《I was stuck in time and space》


 Chapter 1

    On a planet called Earth, there is an ancient oriental country with a long history, which has been handed down from ancient times to present.


    With the passage of time and the changes of the times, people are infatuated with science and the mystery of space-time shuttle. After generations of painstaking research, he finally discovered the mystery today, and Wang Qitian is one of the discoverers of the mystery and the youngest scientist. He is only 28 years old this year. The story begins with this young scientist named Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian, male, 28, graduated from junior high school of science and technology, majoring in space science. How to say, Wang Qitian is plain and unsmiling. He completely belongs to the kind of person who can''t be found in the crowd. However, in terms of learning, he is definitely recognized by all teachers and students as a super learning bully.


    Wang Qitian, who made a wish to become a scientist since childhood, showed a talent different from ordinary people when he was ten years old. While other children were still running, chasing and playing outside, Wang Qitian had read more than a dozen books on spatial dynamics.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in an international speech contest at the age of 10, he gave a passionate speech based on space dynamics if we can cross. This speech also made many interested scientists around the world find him and have a strong interest in him.


    Because he made a lot of comments in his speech, although scientists do not think that this is a conclusion that a ten-year-old child can study independently, perhaps it is just his guess out of thin air, several of them still caught everyone''s heart. Moreover, Wang Qitian''s whole speech is very close in logical thinking, and even makes everyone think that what he speaks is the work of an anonymous scientist.


    Since then, Wang Qitian has been interviewed by several interested people. When asked some questions about space dynamics, he said his ideas without concealment. And every sentence is reasonable, and everyone who listens to it still has more meaning.


    Since then, the title of Wang Qitian''s little science prodigy has been spread, and Wang Qitian is still studying his favorite science every day without being affected by the outside world.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although Wang Qitian is extremely smart, he has been alone since childhood because of his obsession with science. Even in school, he has no friends. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make friends, but he really doesn''t want to waste time with these "little children". He thinks it''s a waste of life. This also led to the fact that his childhood was particularly monotonous and had no fun for others.


    In this way, he has been addicted to his world. Wang Qitian was admitted to his dream university and became a student of Junior High School University of science and technology.


    Wang Qitian in the university campus is also a learning bully. He can have his own unique opinions on the topics left by the teachers, and even many things that the teachers can''t understand. However, after textual research, Wang Qitian''s idea is reasonable and feasible. Therefore, he became a treasure in the eyes of teachers.


    But such a good boy in the eyes of his parents and a good student in the eyes of his teachers are no different from monsters in the eyes of his classmates.


    In the four years of college, Wang Qitian didn''t even say a few words with his classmates. Even his college roommates who live together are like this. If they either look at books or look up data on the computer every day, even if you talk to him, he is just uh huh. Therefore, other students regard him as air. Even if there are any collective activities, everyone thinks he doesn''t exist.


    But after all, it''s an individual. How can you isolate him? After all, there are other people''s academic achievements. Every time the students are criticized, the teacher will say, "can you learn from Wang Qitian? If you all study like this, I''m afraid you don''t have good grades."


    In this way, after four years of life, Wang Qitian was hired by a mysterious Research Institute because of his excellent achievements. It is said that this research institute brings together more than 40% of the scientists in the country, and has been committed to studying time and space and other related matters. Moreover, their requirements are particularly strict. All of them can be admitted are the elite among the elite.


    Wang Qitian worked in this research institute for several years, and finally his efforts paid off. He and his team finally worked out the mystery of space-time shuttle, and successfully shuttled a puppy away and found it again. Isn''t it? Today is not only his birthday, but also the day when he reported his speech.


    Since Wang Qitian joined the work, the whole person seems to have changed. He is no longer as serious as before. Now he has become lively, because he knows that he will not make much progress alone, so he also took the initiative to contact his colleagues and set up the team. As a team leader, he naturally needs to look forward to appearing, Moreover, most of the credit for the whole research results is his, and he should report it.


    After the speech, Wang Qitian fled the scene amid the cheers of everyone and returned to the laboratory. Although his character changed a lot, he lived in a quiet environment for many years. He was still not used to this noisy world, so he left the scene at the end of the speech.


    "Since dogs can successfully travel through time and space, can people?" back to the laboratory, Wang Qitian looked at the device in front of him in a daze and fell into thinking.


    This is a huge cylindrical device made of a special material. The middle of the cylinder is empty and there are various complex accessories inside. In theory, as long as people stand inside and are controlled, they can travel to the time, space and time they want to go, and even directly to unknown planets in outer space. Of course, Wang Qitian has not tried, After all, there are too many planets in outer space, and he doesn''t know how many living planets there are, so he can''t establish coordinates and complete the crossing.


    Standing there, Wang Qitian was more and more excited. Under the trend of curiosity, Wang Qitian felt that he was out of control. It seemed that there was a certain force trend. He walked towards the space device with an instrument for positioning coordinates in his hand. It seems that he wants to defy the law and have a real time travel.


    As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat. When Wang Qitian randomly located a coordinate to cross, he deeply understood the truth of this old saying.


    Because all the research is based on theory, an experiment in the real sense is the dog, and where the dog goes and what the process is like, everything is unclear. After all, the dog won''t tell you what it sees and what happens in it.

 Chapter 2

    Control your excitement. After all, this is the first time you have verified your research results, and you still experiment in person. Without much thought, Wang Qitian pressed the start button. The coordinates were set at will. After all, he didn''t know where to send them. This time, Wang Qitian wants to carefully observe and record every detail, which plays a vital role in his future research.


    As soon as Wang Qitian finished crossing, the door of the laboratory was opened by others. No one came in. It was Xiao Pang, a member of the team who studied time travel with Wang Qitian. This guy spent the rest of his time eating except working and sleeping every day. Isn''t that right? Even walking with a bag of snacks in your hand.


    "Eh, who went back to the lab? I remember I locked the door just now!" xiaopang muttered as he closed the door. Because he clearly remembered that he had locked the door when he went out, but now it was open.


    "Is it brother Tian? But he should go home after his speech on his birthday today. I''ll check it first, but don''t make any mistakes." xiaopang put down his snacks and looked serious. It''s not a joke. You know, this is a laboratory. If something goes wrong, the responsibility is great. After all, there are a lot of things involved.


    Little chubby checked carefully and found that nothing had changed. The only change was that the space coordinate device ran into the space-time shuttle, "is it... Someone started the space-time shuttle!"


    Thinking of this, xiaopang was terrified. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Qitian''s number, but no one answered it for a long time. Then he dialed Wang Qitian''s home. Wang Qitian''s mother answered the phone, but his mother said Wang Qitian didn''t go home.


    Now xiaopang is really afraid, because this kind of thing is not fun. After all, space-time shuttle is only a preliminary experiment. If someone really has a problem crossing, his responsibility is too great.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang hurried out. This time, he was looking for his own leader, the director of the whole institute and the project leader of time-space shuttle. Because Wang Qitian can''t be contacted, if there is a problem, we can only find him to solve the problem.


    After seeing the director, xiaopang didn''t have time to elaborate. He simply said what happened, plus his own guess and reasoning, and then pulled the director back to the laboratory.


    After careful observation and inspection by the director, he concluded that someone really crossed!


    So the question is, who is this person entering the space-time shuttle. After all, this is an important place for experiments. Ordinary people can''t get in. And because this is a confidential place, there is no monitor in the laboratory for fear that someone might reveal the secret.


    But not in the laboratory doesn''t mean not in the corridor. The director contacted the security department. After careful observation, it was found that Wang Qitian himself was the only person who passed here recently. Because everyone went to the lecture, only Wang Qitian left the scene directly after the lecture.


    After knowing the result, the director told xiaopang not to make a noise. After all, the impact of this matter is too great. Wang Qitian''s family told them temporarily that Wang Qitian would conduct a secret research, and no one could decide the specific time. This reason is reliable. After all, such things always happened before.


    Whether Wang Qitian can return depends on his nature, and what his director can do is to seize the time to continue research, strive for new breakthroughs, and see if he can find Wang Qitian back, even if it''s only a corpse. All that''s left is to pray for Wang Qitian.


    Let''s talk about Wang Qitian, who was crossing. When he pressed the start button, as soon as the white light flashed, he only felt an unbearable gravity squeezing him. He became unable to breathe in an instant. The whole person seemed to lose consciousness and his limbs were more unable to move.


    When the white light dispersed, Wang Qitian fell into chaos, or he couldn''t tell what kind of existence he was. He had only one feeling, that is, the feeling of silence like death. There was no breath of life in the whole space, including the oxygen necessary for the human body.


    Wang Qitian was breathing more and more quickly and his whole body was purple. He knew that his life was over. At this time, his heart was very quiet and there was no more panic. Even the whole person relaxed himself and let the invisible pressure wrap himself. In fact, even if he wanted to do something, it was useless. Human beings were so small under this mysterious force, Resistance may make you die faster.


    Just relaxed his mind, then the pressure around him suddenly increased, and Wang Qitian burst. Yes, it burst. There was nothing left. The whole man was oppressed into powder and disappeared in silence.


    In this way, Wang Qitian died. A knowledgeable and promising young scientist died in the space-time shuttle he studied. He did not complete the journey he imagined, but in exchange for his life of only 28 years old.


    Perhaps this is the charm of science. It is people''s inexplicable sunshine in the unknown field. Even if they pay the price, even if it is their own life, they will continue one after another. This is a kind of persistence and a kind of fearless spirit.


    Wang Qitian''s experience was tragic. He not only paid his life for exploration, but even didn''t leave his body in the end. In this way, he turned into powder and disappeared in this unknown space.


    Life may not be too nostalgic for him, but Wang Qitian, who had been brilliant in the future and continued to leave historical notes on the road of scientific research, left in this way.


    After all, he still left a regret. For 28 years, he didn''t know what his childhood was and what was in the playground. It can be said that he never realized what friendship and love were in his 28 years. In his world, there is only the desire to explore the unknown. Now everything has come to naught.


    Perhaps in the near future, his team will find the reason for his failure and even successfully realize human body crossing, but he can''t witness all this.


    Perhaps a few years after his departure, people will remember that there was a young scientist who paid his life to explore the unknown, and all his works.


    But everything was over. Even at the last moment, Wang Qitian didn''t even have time to think. Just for a moment, he completely disappeared in the space of this position.


    But did he really disappear? The unknown is always unknown to people, and the existing science can never explain it clearly. Is there really no miracle for Wang Qitian?


    The answer is yes, because he really crossed!

 Chapter 3

    "Master, master, great joy, great joy! Madam is born, madam is born!" a middle-aged woman dressed as a servant opened the door and shouted.


    "Great, I''m wang Yaoqun. How''s my wife? Boy or girl!" Wang Yaoqun excitedly grabbed the middle-aged woman''s arm and asked.


    "Don''t worry, sir, mother and son are safe! Congratulations, sir. I''m so happy!" the middle-aged woman is the wife''s dowry servant girl and has been waiting on her in the palace for so many years.


    "Well, well, there will be a lot of rewards afterwards!" said Wang Yaoqun. He couldn''t wait to run to the house. He really wanted to have a good look at the difference between the little guy who had tossed his wife for nine days.


    This is Luoxi Town, which is located in the west of the God continent and belongs to West China province. The town has a small population, but its administrative area is not small. After all, it is the most marginal area of the mainland, and the authentic land is vast and sparsely populated. Wang Yaoqun is the mayor of Luoxi Town, managing tens of thousands of people.


    Speaking of Rossi Town, we should first start from the God continent.


    The divine continent is a continent whose area is unknown. At least there has never been a record of how large the divine continent is in books. Because no one has ever really traveled the whole God continent. That is not realistic. After all, the God continent is vast. It is difficult to measure how vast the God continent is by manpower.


    On the God continent, there is no saying of emperors and generals. All provinces are managed by a mysterious organization called the god palace.


    The five provinces under the god palace are central China, East China, South China, West China and North China. The provinces, like their names, are located in the five directions of the southeast, northwest and middle of the divine mainland. The general Hall of the divine palace is located in the middle of the central China province.


    Although the geographical division is clear, the scope of human activities is still too small for the whole God continent, because there is an endless sea around the four provinces. It has been recorded that in order to explore how large the mainland is, a strong man who thinks he is extraordinary went into the sea alone. As a result, he never returned, and there was no news of him again.


    You know, the great energy is only one month away from his ascension to the fairy world. If you pass the flying thunder robbery, you can become an immortal and leave this mortal country from now on.


    In fact, no one knows whether the great power was killed in the process of exploration, or whether he was lucky to pass the soaring thunder robbery and become an immortal. After all, I haven''t heard from him since then. The reason why everyone thinks that he has a higher probability of death is that no one feels his thunder punishment breath. After all, the thunder punishment breath of flying thunder robbery is quite strong. Generally, people with excellent cultivation will feel it.


    After that, some da Neng did the same thing. As a result, the situation was the same and never appeared on the mainland again.


    However, there are exceptions. A great energy still left the news after all, but the news is particularly general and the content is particularly few. He just warned others not to step into the devil sea without absolute strength, otherwise he will fall into a land of eternal disaster.


    Because the news was that the great energy passed on the supreme cultivation to the then palace master of the god palace, and people did not return to the mainland. So no one knows the specific situation. At that time, the leader of the divine palace felt it necessary to inform the world, so he personally conveyed the news. The purpose is to warn the world not to risk yourself.


    As the head of a town, of course, only those with ability and strength can be competent, and Wang Yaoqun is such a person with both morality and morality. In terms of ability, during Wang Yaoqun''s tenure, Luoxi town was in good weather and peaceful. In terms of strength, Wang Yaoqun is the first strong man in Luoxi town. His accomplishments have reached the middle of Shenyuan territory. He is one of the best in the mainland. Most importantly, Wang Yaoqun has just turned 40 this year, and his future is unlimited.


    Wang Yaoqun had a good career and was also instructed by a famous teacher in his cultivation. However, the only thing that kept him in his mind was that he had been married for more than ten years. Mrs. Wang had never given him a man and a half. Both of them were in a special hurry. They also found their own master and checked their bodies, and there was no problem.


    Although there was no problem with their health, they couldn''t achieve their wishes no matter how hard they tried. Mrs. Wang once said that she would let Wang Yaoqun take a concubine. After all, it was on the God mainland. It''s normal for the strong to have three wives and four concubines. Even some people will determine their ability according to the number of wives and concubines.


    However, Wang Yaoqun directly refused after hearing it. He is not that kind of person. Let alone his original heart is to cultivate into an immortal and explore the higher-level world. He alone is not one of those fickle people. He is especially sincere about his feelings. In his heart, with Mrs. Wang, he will never find any woman again, because he loves her more than himself.


    Wang Tian did well. Finally, a few months ago, Mrs. Wang found herself pregnant. At first, she didn''t believe it, so she never mentioned it to Wang Yaoqun, because she was afraid that her words would hurt Wang Yaoqun''s heart.


    But two or three months later, Mrs. Wang found that she had nothing to have every month. She was more convinced that she was pregnant. Although she couldn''t believe it, this was the case. Therefore, in order to confirm the news, Mrs. Wang secretly found a miracle doctor and gave herself a look. As a result, she was really pregnant, which made Mrs. Wang very happy! He quickly told Wang Yaoqun the news.


    Hearing the news, Wang Yaoqun was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. After slowing down, he found several miracle doctors to check again. Of course, the results were the same. Now Wang Yaoqun finally believed it. Protect Mrs. Wang as a child all day. For fear of any mistakes


    Speaking of the divine doctor, let''s introduce it here. The divine doctor is a sacred profession on the divine continent, which is equivalent to the doctor in modern society. However, the divine doctors in the divine mainland are much more powerful, because to become a divine doctor, we not only need superb medical skills, but also need strong cultivation as support.


    Because there are many ways to cure diseases and save people, but all methods are related to cultivation. For example, a first-class miracle doctor can only see some basic minor diseases, such as head fever, fever and cold. Even if some miracle doctors have a wide range of knowledge and theoretical knowledge beyond their own level, they are helpless if they can''t keep up with their accomplishments.


    It is said that there have been nine level miracle doctors on the divine mainland, close to level 10, which is equivalent to the existence of God. It is said that reaching level 9 miracle doctors can live and die, human flesh and bones, and can basically be cured as long as there is one breath. Of course, the existence of this level is still quite rare. Now the most famous God in the mainland, Zhou Lingzi and Zhou Shenyi, are only level 8. They can touch the edge of level 9, which is already a respected existence in the whole mainland.


    The miracle doctor Mrs. Wang is looking for is a level 3 miracle doctor. Although her level can''t compare with those big people at level 7 and 8, she is already the highest level miracle doctor in Rosie town. And checking whether a woman is pregnant is a basic operation, which can''t be mistaken.

 Chapter 4

    Wang Yaoqun came back here. He no longer had the composure of a town when he pushed the door. His excited hands trembled. No wonder he is so excited. You know, he is not young. Although for God, 40 is just the beginning, no children have been born after more than ten years of marriage. Anyone is uncomfortable.


    After giving birth to a child, Mrs. Wang lay in bed a little tired, next to the newly born child, smelly boy. Wang Yaoqun first grabbed Mrs. Wang''s hand and asked for warmth. Here we can see how strong Wang Yaoqun''s love for his wife is.


    Looking at her husband''s concern, Mrs. Wang is also warm in her heart. She really feels that she has not married the wrong person. Wang Yaoqun is so eager to have a man and a half. After he gave birth to a child, Wang Yaoqun is most concerned about himself. This man really makes people feel safe.


    After confirming that Mrs. Wang was only a little tired, Wang Yaoqun looked at his children. To tell the truth, he fantasized about the appearance of his children for countless times in his heart, but he was really nervous when he saw her. He lifted the quilt full of expectation in order to better observe his son.


    "Eh, Xueer, why doesn''t our son cry? Hasn''t he cried?" Wang Yaoqun reacted. He waited outside the door until he entered the house. It seems that he didn''t hear the child''s cry. Is it because he was too excited and didn''t pay attention? Wang Yaoqun was a little suspicious.


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t notice either. Look at the child. Won''t there be any problem?" Mrs. Wang reacted. She didn''t hear the cry just now. This is not in line with common sense. There is no reason for a normal child not to cry at birth. Although this is her first child, she still knows the basic common sense.


    "It''s all right, let me see!" Wang Yaoqun said, opening the whole quilt wrapped around the child and gently pressing his hand against the child''s heart. "The child is in good health, no problem!" after checking, Wang Yaoqun said to Mrs. Wang.


    "Eh, why is the child staring at me!" Wang Yaoqun said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can a newborn child stare." Mrs. Wang said with a smile. She didn''t believe what her husband said. After all, the child was just born. It''s reasonable to say that her eyes won''t open. How can there be expression. But he subconsciously glanced over at the child.


    "Ah, what you said is true. Why are you frowning again? Is this still a newborn child? Why are there so many expressions?" this time, Mrs. Wang was surprised and sat up regardless of her weak body.


    "It seems that God is kind to me. It''s really lin''er and xue''er. I''m sure our children are not ordinary people in the future!" Wang Yaoqun said firmly.


    "I didn''t think so much. As long as the children grow up healthily and happily, I can live my life. I don''t want so much else." Mrs. Wang, like all mothers, doesn''t ask so much for her children.


    "By the way, Yaoqun, the child is born. Should we give him a name? I didn''t know that boys and girls were not ready before. Now you know, you can decide." Mrs. Wang looked at the child with rich expressions lovingly, but talked to Wang Yaoqun.


    "It''s really time to have a name. Since my son was born extraordinary and is a gift from heaven, I hope he will soar to the sky in the future. It''s called Qitian. How about Wang Qitian?" Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "Qi Tian? Isn''t the name too heavy for children? I''m afraid they can''t afford it. Especially we gods respect heaven and earth most. It''s better to call it Qi Tian. Wang Qi Tian, the sound is one sound, but the meaning is different after changing the word Qi. I don''t ask him to be Qi Tian, just ask him to be surprised by the world." Mrs. Wang said gently.


    "OK, Xueer is still smart. Let''s listen to you, Wang Qitian. Wang Qitian is surprised at the world. Ha ha. His son has a name, Qitian, my little Qitian!" Wang Yaoqun looked spoiled and put his face together to kiss the child''s face.


    But who could have thought that Wang Yaoqun had just put his face close to him, and the child subconsciously hid for a while, which really frightened Wang Yaoqun. It''s OK to have an expression. He was just born and would have avoided himself. Today, Wang Yaoqun really opened his eyes. He really wondered if children were born like this.


    However, although surprised, it is his own child after all. Wang Yaoqun''s power should be a gift from God. It is normal for children to be different from ordinary people. He didn''t think much about anything else. He couldn''t think of a reason.


    After that, Mr. and Mrs. Wang Yaoqun said about the child.


    Wang Qitian! The name is the same as the young scientist who was destroyed by his own invention, and is he really the reincarnation of Wang Qitian!


    That''s right, but it''s wrong.


    In short, Wang Qitian is not reincarnation. Even if there is a reincarnation, he cannot be reincarnated to the land of God. To be exact, Wang Qitian crossed. Yes, he crossed.


    It can be said that his research on earth was successful, although he used a puppy to do the experiment, and the results came back intact. But it''s a puppy after all, which is totally different from human genes, and Wang Qitian''s setting is based on human beings. Of course, it will be different.


    But what Wang Qitian never expected was that his research on crossing time and space should be at the cost of destroying himself. What he didn''t expect was that he actually experienced the feeling of being born again. This feeling really made him speechless.


    This also goes back to the impulse ten months ago. After Wang Qitian was taken to an inexplicable space by the device, he really felt that he was dead. It was impossible to think of other things, and there was no time to give him too much feelings. His body had been destroyed by space.


    Originally, Wang Qitian thought he was really dead, which was the only idea after his body was destroyed. As a result, he found that a miracle had happened, because he suddenly thought of a question, that is, how can it be that he watched his body destroyed? Can it be said that people really have a soul, and my soul escaped from the body at the moment of the destruction of my body.


    He looked at his "body" and felt it with his hand. It can be said that it is like smoke and fog. There is nothing but thinking and ethereal outline.


    As a young scientist, his mind is still very calm. He knows that maybe he really doesn''t have to die. Since he can exist in this form, there will be a turn for the better. But now I don''t know or don''t understand how to do it.


    Just when he was thinking about how to make himself "come back from the dead", a dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of him. The strong light formed a strong contrast with the dark space. Wang Qitian only felt that his nonexistent eyes could not be opened.


    Then, a warm current flowed through his body. For a moment, Wang Qitian felt that his soul seemed to have a body, and the whole person was not so ethereal. Too late to think, a strong attraction pulled him to the incompatible light.

 Chapter 5

    In this way, Wang Qitian passed through, but the process was not so smooth. When he ran to the other end of time and space, he was actually stuck, although it was only a few seconds. But the result is completely different.


    When he woke up, he found that he actually existed in a skin membrane, and his body was full of water. He swam in it like a small fish. He didn''t know where it was and why he became like this. However, Wang Qitian had to accept this reality. However, he wouldn''t give up himself. He was still looking for a way out.


    In this way, he thought about the way out of the skin membrane every day, but he found that he would change every day. At first, he was like a tadpole, then like a fish, and then grow limbs. Wang Qitian finally knows where he is. He is in someone else''s stomach. Can I really be reborn?


    After more than four months, Wang Qitian finally determined that he was indeed in someone else''s stomach, because now he has grown into a human shape, but he is still very fragile.


    Although I don''t understand how I came here, I can''t analyze this problem from a scientific point of view, and what happened to me can''t be explained at all.


    No wonder he doesn''t understand. This scene in the novel suddenly appears in real life. No one can understand it, or can''t accept it at all. But this is also because he usually only focuses on learning and scientific research. He is not interested in nonsense novels. Maybe he can accept some after reading them.


    Mother conceived her son in October. In this way, Wang Qitian stayed in Mrs. Wang''s stomach for ten months, but when she was ready to be born, Wang Qitian didn''t know what to do.


    How should I go out? Let alone that I don''t understand these at all, I can''t use it now, because I''m the one who is born now.


    Although Wang Qitian always felt that there was a force coming. But he didn''t know what to do. He could only wander aimlessly in Mrs. Wang''s stomach. Hope to find a way out through observation.


    It''s all right for him to wander around, but he ruined Mrs. Wang. According to the calculation of the miracle doctor, Mrs. Wang should have been born long ago, but there was still no movement for nine days. Mrs. Wang gave up herself because she really had no strength.


    It is not only Mrs. Wang who has no strength, but also Wang Qitian has no strength in his stomach, because he has been oppressed by a force for nine days, just like a heavy burden on his body. His fragile body can''t help it.


    In this way, Wang Qitian gave up and gave up resistance at the same time.


    Wang Qitian just gave up resistance, but the external pressure increased sharply. Wang Qitian, who was unable to resist, was born smoothly.


    After he was born, he was so curious to see everything around him, which is why Wang Yaoqun stared at each other when he saw him. Because the appearance of Wang Yaoqun startled him, but then he understood that this should be his own father, the father of the world.


    Listening to what Mr. and Mrs. Wang Yaoqun are talking about, but they can''t understand a word, because the language here is not the same as that of their own country on earth. And it''s not the language you know. It seems that you can only learn it again. Fortunately, I was just born and everything was in time.


    When she was frowning and thinking about the future, Mrs. Wang also came together. Although she couldn''t understand what they said, she would still look at her expression. Wang Qitian is a smart man. He knows that his performance may surprise his parents. Think about it, no child is born without crying. According to his previous life, when a child was born, he had to cry even if he didn''t cry. Because I''m afraid that liquid will suffocate the child in the child''s nasal cavity.


    There is also a folk saying. It is said that the child doesn''t cry when he is born. He is afraid that he will be mute when he grows up, so even if the child doesn''t cry, he will cry. Of course, this is just a folk saying, which cannot be verified.


    After understanding, Wang Qitian controlled his emotions and made himself cry. However, it belonged to the kind of thunder without rain, because he couldn''t cry at all.


    "Cry, cry. Ha ha, my son can cry, cry!" Wang Yaoqun was talking to his wife. Wang Qitian suddenly cried. Wang Yaoqun was not surprised but happy. What he just said was so easy. In fact, he was afraid. What if his son really can''t cry.


    "You look like a child. Our son is also a child. He is not ill. Of course he will cry. Now that he has a name, think of a nickname. They all say he has a nickname to feed." Mrs. Wang is also superstitious. Under normal circumstances, as gods, they don''t believe in these. What they advocate is only force and the yearning fairyland.


    But then again, even though Mrs. Wang''s cultivation is no matter how high, she is a mother after all. As a new mother, she certainly hopes that her children can grow up safely and healthily, so she thinks of everything she can think of, so she is also reassured.


    "Well, it''s convenient to have a nickname. Since our son has been tossing around in your stomach for nine days, call him Xiao Jiu. Let him remember that he has made his mother suffer for nine days when he grows up." Wang Yaoqun touched the nonexistent beard on his chin.


    "Well, that''s a good name. Xiao Jiu, come on, let your mother hold it. In the future, Xiao Jiu must be obedient and grow up like your father, No. She must be better than your father." after the episode just now, Mrs. Wang was not in the mood to rest, so she sat up and picked up the child lying aside.


    In fact, the reason why Mrs. Wang is so tough is mainly due to her relationship with God. Because as a God, we should not only cultivate our own cultivation, but also the cultivation of the body.


    Although many people don''t major in the body because of their skills, the strength of the body will increase with the improvement of cultivation. Mrs. Wang is like this.


    Although her accomplishments are not as profound as Wang Yaoqun, they are not much worse. Mrs. Wang also reached the Shenyuan realm, but it was just in the early stage. Moreover, Mrs. Wang''s age is three years younger than Wang Yaoqun, so overall, Mrs. Wang''s potential is higher than Wang Yaoqun.


    They were also brothers and sisters of the same sect. Because they practiced together, they finally fell in love and came together. After marriage, he went down the mountain to practice and left the sect and the master. However, they still belong to the sect, just belong to those who practice outside the sect. When the sect has a task or is in danger, they still have to help them with all their strength.


    Moreover, during festivals, Wang Yaoqun and his wife will return to the sect. One is to participate in sect activities, and the more important is to meet their master. Because both of them are orphans. They were brought up by their master since childhood. They are called master in name, but in their hearts, both of them treat master as their father.

 Chapter 6

    Speaking of the clan of Wang Yaoqun and his wife, we should start with the distribution of power on the mainland.


    Although the whole God continent is headed by the god palace, the god palace is more responsible for protecting the safety of the people on the mainland and taking charge of the order of the whole continent. It can be regarded as an empire, but it is detached from the Empire. It can also be seen as an organization, a super huge organization.


    Apart from the Shenzhe palace, Shenzhe Mainland generally has five sects, namely Xianjian sect, Shenyi Valley, yubeast gate, artifact workshop and Hehuan hall.


    These five sects are distributed in the five provinces of the divine mainland. They live on one side and do not interfere with each other. Although they fight openly and secretly and restrict each other, they also cooperate with each other and exchange and learn from each other.


    Under the five sects are some affiliated sects. In order to survive, these sects will look for the big sects as their backers. Although the upper sects will not interfere with the development of the affiliated sects at ordinary times, the upper sects will force the affiliated sects to do things in special times.


    In order to obtain benign competition and promote the development of major forces, Shenzhe palace comprehensively evaluates all sects according to resource strength and other aspects, and divides them into five levels.


    There is no doubt that the five major sects are the only five first-class sects. As previously introduced, the divine palace is only a mainland manager and does not participate in the competition of any forces, so it does not participate in the level division.


    Yes, of course. If the god palace is also involved, it can be imagined that with the power of the god palace in the whole continent, it must be the existence of a super sect level.


    Next to level 1 is level 2, then Level 3 and up to level 5. Although there is little difference in the strength of the five sects, the strength of the subordinate sects is uneven and each has its own merits.


    The five sects also secretly summarized a ranking, and Xianjian sect firmly took the first place. Because Xianjian sect is not only strong in its own strength, but also excellent in its subordinate sects.


    In the schools directly under Xianjian sect, there are three secondary schools, and the lower levels will not be discussed in detail, because in their eyes, other levels of schools have no influence at all.


    Among the five sects, the one with the worst comprehensive strength is the miracle doctor valley. As a sect inheriting the miracle doctor, its disciples take the miracle doctor as the main direction. The cultivation of Kung Fu is also mostly related to divine doctors.


    As for disciples, although their accomplishments may not be worse than those of the other five sects, their attack power is not worth mentioning. After all, as a miracle doctor, cultivation is just an aid.


    However, although the strength of the miracle doctor Valley is not high, no sect dares to challenge. Let''s not talk about the miracle doctor saving the sick and treating the people. Maybe I''ll ask someone sometime. Another reason is that the miracle doctor Valley not only saves people, but also kills people, because there is a hundred poison Valley in the miracle doctor Valley, which specializes in studying poisons.


    Studying poisons can not only save people, but also kill people. Moreover, there are many kinds of poisons that kill people invisibly. Therefore, major sects have always been respectful to the miracle doctor Valley and rarely commit crimes.


    And the reason to have a ranking, of course, is good. At a certain time, all secret places on the mainland will be opened on time, and all major sects can participate. But you can participate. There is a requirement for this number. After all, there are so many sects in the mainland. If there is no restriction, it will be a mess.


    As a secondary school, not all will be attached to the five major schools. Some secondary schools that think they are extraordinary often don''t do that because they have their own ambitions.


    There are only five first-class sects. This number is determined by the god palace, but who will sit in this position is not fixed. That is to say, if a second-class sect thinks it has enough strength, it can challenge the five major sects. If the challenge is successful, it will become a new first-class sect.


    Of course, it''s not that easy. Since the establishment of the Shenzhe palace, it can be said that only once in thousands of years has the secondary school successfully replaced the primary school, that is, the Hehuan palace. Over the years, it has become the existence of the five major schools, second only to the Xianjian school.


    But when it comes to the Hehuan hall, other sects are disgusted. The Hehuan hall focuses on the double cultivation of men and women. This is acceptable to everyone. After all, the cultivation of God often practices together with his lover, and the harmony of yin and Yang improves together.


    But the Hehuan hall is more than that.


    The Hehuan palace is divided into two palaces: the black palace and the White Palace. Moreover, there are also two people in power, that is to say, the Hehuan hall can be said to be a force, but it can also be said that the two sects are combined. After all, no sect has two hall masters so far.


    The main reason why it is divided into two halls is the problem of Kung Fu. The white hall is the main path, advocating nature and the law of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams.


    But heidian is different. Heidian advocates seizing and advocating force. As long as you can increase your accomplishments, you can do it by any despicable means. In their hands, it is not known how many people died because their divine power was intercepted and exhausted.


    All the major sects once played in the God''s palace, trying to get rid of the Hehuan palace. After all, it is a disaster for this sect, which is both good and evil, to stay in the world.


    But God''s palace was unmoved. According to the palace master at that time, existence is reasonable, and existence has its inevitability. So I didn''t listen to everyone''s request and let Hehuan hall exist in the world.


    But since then, the Hehuan hall has kept a low profile, and fewer people have harmed the black Hall of the Hehuan hall. It seems that although the God''s palace has not eradicated this scourge, it has secretly warned the black hall. After all, as the rulers of the God continent, their strength is feared by everyone.


    Not to mention whether a small Hehuan temple can beat the god palace, even if the five sects fight against the god palace together, they may not be able to take advantage of it. God''s palace has existed for thousands of years. It''s no joke.


    After introducing the five sects, let''s get back to the point.


    The sect where Wang Yaoqun and his wife belong is the imperial sword sect, a three-level sect subordinate to Xianjian sect. Although it is only a three-level sect, you should know that the imperial sword sect is covered behind it. Even though xianjianzong rarely appeared, it was when yujianmen was safe. Everyone knows that if someone makes the idea of Yujian gate, Xianjian sect will not sit idly by.


    You should know that the majesty of the first sect is not provocative. Although Yujian sect is only a third level sect, it belongs to Xianjian sect after all. Moving them is tantamount to provoking the majesty of Xianjian sect. The result can be imagined.


    Wang Yaoqun''s master is the chief elder of the imperial sword sect. His cultivation is only based on the sect leader. Of course, those old guys who are hidden from the world must be stronger than him. However, since they are hidden from the world, they will not interfere in anything of the sect. They will come out of the mountain only for the sake of life and death. They practice in isolation and seek higher cultivation in other times.


    As the disciples of the chief elder, Wang Yaoqun and Murong Xueer are very popular. There are a steady stream of cultivation resources. They are no worse than the disciples of the sect leader. Otherwise, their cultivation will not grow so fast.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the two people''s talents. Otherwise, no matter how many cultivation resources and personal qualifications are, there is not much room for improvement. After all, a person''s physical endurance is limited.


    The two men went down the mountain in their twenties to experience, and then fell in love and came together. They never went back to zongmen again. What we are talking about here is huizongmen cultivation. At ordinary times or when zongmen has a task, the two will still go back.


    As a God, he still cares about these things. Since he worships under the Royal sword gate, he will be a person of the Royal sword gate all his life, as long as he stays where the gate is useful. All sect disciples are duty bound.

 Chapter 7

    Wang Qitian''s rebirth is only the beginning for him. His mind must stay at the age of 28, but his body is not allowed. After all, he has just been born!


    Being held in Murong Xueer''s arms, Wang Qitian felt warm and down-to-earth.


    From small to large, because of his personality, in fact, Wang Qitian had little communication with his parents. When he grew up, he was busy studying and doing scientific research. Although he knew that his parents loved him, he never seriously realized what father''s love and mother''s love were.


    I miss my parents in the distance, but Wang Qitian knows that everything has started again and the past can''t be found again. I can only sigh and say sorry to my former parents.


    Now that I have come here, I have to start over again. I lie in Murong Xueer''s arms, look at the strange environment around me, and listen to Murong Xueer''s happy words, but I can''t understand a word.


    With his stomach growling, Wang Qitian realized that he was a little hungry, but what should he do now? He couldn''t speak. Even if he spoke, his mother didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it, Wang Qitian summoned up his strength and cried loudly. As a newborn, this is his most powerful words.


    Hearing the child crying, Murong Xueer realized that the child should be hungry. Without the slightest estimation, she opened her clothes and prepared to feed Wang Qitian.


    But I didn''t expect that when I just came over, the child hid with his eyes closed. Murong Xueer looked blankly. What''s the matter with the child? Isn''t he hungry.


    But she didn''t know that at this time, Wang Qitian closed his eyes and kept silent in his heart.


    Although his body is a baby, his mind is not. Especially he hasn''t had a girlfriend in the past 28 years. Suddenly so close to contact in this way, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Murong Xueer certainly didn''t know about her son, let alone what he thought. She just felt that she had just made too big a move to scare the child. So he quickly stroked Wang Qitian''s head with his hand and soothed the child''s heart.


    Feeling Murong Xueer''s comfort, Wang Qi''s heart was warm and his heart gradually melted. Calm down, he realized that he should no longer care about the past, so after all, he has started everything again, and now he is a child. The beautiful and generous woman in front of her is her mother. What shame is there between mother and son.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qi tried to accept all this with his inner excitement. Although he still hesitated, at least the pimple in his heart was solved.


    Finally, Wang Qitian opened his mouth and sucked involuntarily. I don''t know why, Wang Qitian felt that he was particularly skilled, as if someone had taught him. Maybe this is the instinct from the body.


    Eating and eating, Wang Qitian fell asleep. That''s how children sleep when they are full and eat when they wake up. Nothing else.


    Looking at the child sleeping in her arms, Murong Xueer felt very happy. Her husband was the first expert in the town and loved herself so much at the same time.


    Now she has children again. Although it''s strange, she doesn''t care about all this. She only knows that it''s the meat that fell off her body.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Wang Qitian has also lived here for three years. These three years have made him completely put aside the past. Now he is only Wang Qitian who belongs to the God mainland.


    "Don''t run, don''t run, I''ll subdue demons and kill you," said a three-year-old boy running in the courtyard, chasing a servant in his twenties.


    "Master nine, master nine, stop chasing. I can''t run. I admit defeat. Can''t I admit defeat!" the servant knelt down and begged for mercy. He really can''t run.


    It is reasonable to say that a young man in his twenties can''t run better than a three-year-old. In particular, he is still a God. Although his cultivation is not high, it can not be compared by a child.


    However, the reality was hard for him to accept. The ninth young master not only ran fast, but also had great physical strength. Isn''t that right? From lunch to now, the sun has almost set, and the ninth young master is still chasing himself.


    The nine young masters are none other than Wang Qitian. The reason why he is called the ninth young master does not mean that he ranks the ninth, and Wang Yaoqun and his wife gave birth to such a child.


    This name is still because the nickname Jiutian given to him by Wang Yaoqun at the beginning. Usually, it has been called Jiutian and Jiutian. For a long time, everyone also calls him the ninth young master, and Wang Qitian is happy to call him so.


    In three years, Wang Qitian accepted everything here and learned a lot. The most important thing is the language here.


    Although I speak with milk and milk now, I don''t delay communication at all, and only in this way can I have the appearance of a child.


    Moreover, after three years of life, Wang Qitian had more knowledge of the divine mainland, but it was only limited to some limited things. After all, Wang Yaoqun won''t say many things in front of children. It also makes Wang Qitian know less.


    Speaking quickly, Wang Qitian''s strength from small to large is amazing. Just like today, a three-year-old child ran after an adult man in his twenties all afternoon, but he was still energetic. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would believe it is true.


    At first, Wang Qitian didn''t find it himself. After all, he was still young and unstable. However, he was able to eat since childhood. At the beginning, Murong Xueer could be satisfied, but a few months later, Murong Xueer found that he didn''t have enough milk. Wang Qitian, who was hungry every day, shouted. He couldn''t help inviting two more nannies to feed his son.


    Later, Wang Qitian learned to walk and was not idle every day. He was running and jumping all day. He was in good health.


    Wang Yaoqun didn''t think it was strange after he knew it, because he had already determined in his heart that this was God''s grace to his children. It would be strange if he was like a normal child.


    "Ninth young master, I admit defeat, you hit me, I really can''t run." the young servant sat on the ground with his legs soft, panting, and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Uncle long, can''t you really run? Doesn''t it mean that God is invincible? How do you feel like you''re weak." Wang Qitian looked at Wang long with disdain.


    "I said to the ninth young master, I only practiced Qi. In the later stage, I belong to the threshold of those who have just entered the divine realm. Even if I reach the foundation realm, I guess I can''t stand your pursuit this afternoon." Wang Long said wrongfully.


    "Hum, I don''t care. Don''t you always tell me how powerful and great the God is? In that case, you must be pretending with me and saying whether you lied to me!" Wang Qitian pointed to Wang long sitting on the ground with a wooden sword.


    "Well, jiuer, don''t make trouble!" Wang Long was at a loss when he remembered in a steady voice. Wang long seemed to hear the mysterious sound of the witty words. He stood up and bowed down in the direction of the sound.


    Looking at Wang Long''s appearance, Wang Qitian looked angry. This guy was really cheating himself. It seems that he must clean him up in the future.

 Chapter 8

    The owner of this voice is no one else, but the mayor of Luoxi Town, Wang Yaoqun, Wang Qitian''s father.


    At this time, she was walking towards this side with a smile, and Murong Xueer was also with her. The same face looked at here lovingly.


    "Mom and Dad, uncle long bullied me. You have to decide for me." it can be said that the villain sued first. Wang Long was bullied by him all afternoon. He sued first before he said anything.


    "Ha ha, you little cunt. You''ve been chasing Wang long in the yard all afternoon. Why did he bully you." Wang Yaoqun went to Wang Qitian, picked up the child and said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. He just bullied me. When you didn''t come, you pretended to sit on the ground and said you didn''t have strength. Look now, it''s like nothing. It''s clear that he''s lying to me and bullying me. Hum!" Wang Qitian was unconvinced with his hands on his hips.


    "Well, jiuer, I can''t be capricious. I''ve been running all afternoon. Your uncle long is really tired. Let''s stop playing first. How about my mother taking you out for a walk and then going home for dinner?" Murong Xueer also said at this time. She was afraid that Wang Qitian would not let go, so she solved the siege for Wang long.


    Although Wang Long is a servant, Murong Xueer and Wang Yaoqun always treat them as family members.


    "OK, OK, is there anything delicious to go out?" Wang Qitian said he was going out. Don''t mention how happy he was. He was bored at home all day. Except Wang long, there was no one to play with him. He couldn''t stay and wanted to go out for a long time.


    "Of course, but we can''t eat too much. We''ll have dinner when we get home. Do you hear?" Murong Xueer said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. Everything depends on my mother." Wang Qitian quickly promised. For fear that Murong Xueer would not take her out if she didn''t agree.


    "Go and play with your mother. Listen to your mother and don''t get lost." Wang Yaoqun put Wang Qitian down and told him.


    "I know, Dad." Wang Qitian agreed excitedly. "Mother, go quickly. It will be dark for a while." he took Murong Xueer out with his little hand.


    "This child." looking at Wang Qitian''s appearance, Wang Yaoqun smiled and shook his head, with a spoiled look on his face.


    "The ninth young master is intelligent and energetic. There will be big sects in the future." Wang Long said to Wang Yaoqun with a smile when he watched the demon''s goblin go away.


    "I hope so, but I didn''t think too much, as long as he felt happy." Wang Yaoqun said so. In fact, he also hoped that Wang Qitian had a good future. So I can rest assured.


    "Wang long, you''ve worked hard in the past two years. According to your talent, you should have reached the foundation building environment long ago, and even reached the later stage of foundation building. However, in order to accompany jiu''er, your cultivation has been delayed. This is the foundation building pill. Go back and take it tonight. No accident, you can reach the foundation building environment tomorrow morning. I''ll ask Uncle Kang to protect the Dharma for you later, and you can practice at ease "Then Wang Yaoqun took out a bottle from his arms, which must be the foundation Dan he said.


    On the God continent, there are people who practice Dan Dao. Like a miracle doctor, they can also cure diseases and save people. Everyone calls them alchemists. However, there are many kinds of pills refined by alchemists. It can be said that there are all kinds of pills, which are not limited to curing diseases and saving people.


    For example, Wang Yaoqun took out the foundation pill, which was made by a third-class alchemist. Regardless of its quality, it is a top-notch existence.


    As a second-class pill, the foundation pill has the same effect as its name. It is specially used to help the perfect God in the later stage of Qi practice to forge the foundation and complete the breakthrough.


    In the God continent, God''s cultivation will generally choose to advance by himself. After all, what he can cultivate is his own. But there are also some gods who choose to take pills in order to break through the realm earlier.


    However, as the old saying goes, medicine is three poisons. Although this pill used to break through the realm will not do any harm to the body, it will have some side effects.


    That is to say, after taking the pill to break through, you will feel vain in cultivation. Moreover, the realm is unstable, and the strength will be worse than the God who breaks through naturally.


    However, these can be eliminated through cultivation and consolidation. Therefore, alchemists are also sought after in the divine land. Like a miracle doctor, even in function, an alchemist vaguely surpasses a miracle doctor. After all, breaking through higher accomplishments is the dream of all gods. Moreover, alchemists can not only refine this kind of pill, such as concentration pill, cohesion pill, bloodthirsty pill and so on. They are babies who can die at the critical moment.


    As the holy land of alchemists, danzong is a super powerful secondary sect. If the number of the five sects is not certain, this danzong will certainly become the ranks of the primary sects.


    Danzong has also been brilliant. You know, danzong was one of the first five sects. But it was replaced later. This is the stepping stone for the Hehuan hall to become the ranks of the five sects. Dan Zong was demoted to the second level sect because he was defeated by the Hehuan hall.


    Therefore, if the whole continent wants to say that it is the danzong that most hates the Hehuan hall. Without the provocation of Hehuan hall, maybe now danzong would be more powerful.


    "My Lord, this can''t be done. The foundation building pill is a second-class pill. It''s valuable. Moreover, my talent is like this. Even if I break through the foundation building realm, there must be no new progress. It''s really a waste for me." Wang long looked decadent.


    In the face of second-class pills, Wang Long may not be excited, but he knows that even if he takes pills, he will not have much development in the future. Wang Yaoqun was so kind to him that he was very happy.


    But because Wang Yaoqun was so kind to him, he really took the palace as his home, and he grew up here from small to large. It''s really no different from home.


    Since this is home, Wang Yaoqun is the eldest parent of the family. Although building Jidan is good, he is not willing to waste the family''s resources. Moreover, Wang Long thinks he can also break through the foundation environment by making efforts, so don''t waste his baby.


    "Wang long, I understand your mood, but don''t belittle yourself. Who says you can''t do it. Building a foundation is not your final realm, and you still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t be wrong. The reason why I let you play with jiu''er instead of practicing is to see that your foundation is uncertain and somewhat vain when you practice Qi. Take this opportunity to settle down , if you accumulate to a certain extent, your achievements will certainly be higher. Now this is the time, so I come to you. I don''t want to watch my family waste their talents. It''s a natural thing. "Wang Yaoqun said earnestly.


    After listening to Wang Yaoqun''s words, Wang long only felt that he was really happy. When he was about eight years old, he was picked up by Wang Yaoqun and his wife during their experience. He has been with Wang Yaoqun for nearly 20 years. In a word, Wang Long really regarded Wang Yaoqun and his wife as their own parents, and Wang Yaoqun and his wife regarded him as their own children.


    Wang Long''s parents died and wandered away from home since childhood. He suffered a lot. If Wang Yaoqun and his wife hadn''t met him, Wang Long might not exist in the world. So the two loved Wang long very much and treated him very well.

 Chapter 9

    "Sir, is what you said true? But why do I feel that I have reached the bottleneck and it is difficult to break through. Otherwise, in recent years, even if my talent is limited, I should turn the water into the canal and build the foundation, but I just feel the change of my body recently. What''s the matter?" Wang Long asked in a puzzled way.


    "In fact, I can''t tell you what your problem is. Xueer and I found that your Dantian was different when we took you home. We should know that all the foundations of our God''s cultivation are based on this Dantian, and the changes of the Dantian also determine the God''s cultivation. It''s better to cultivate the Dantian than to cultivate skills and increase accomplishments, but your Dantian is different, regardless of its shape The color and even size are different. At the beginning, I asked my master to show you, but he didn''t see why, but he can be sure it''s not a bad thing. It may even be a good thing. So you don''t have to worry. You can''t be wrong in the future! "Wang Yaoqun said meaningfully.


    Although Wang Yaoqun''s words are ambiguous and not very clear, the only thing Wang long can confirm is that he can practice normally, his body has not reached the limit, and even there will be a breakthrough in the future.


    Wang Long was a little excited when he wanted to pour here. To tell him the truth, who doesn''t want to have a deeper and higher realm of cultivation.


    "Wang Long thanked the master, madam. I will keep in mind the kindness of the master and madam to Wang long all my life. In this life, Wang Long is willing to follow the master all his life and never betray!" Wang Long is a smart man. Wang Yaoqun has been so kind to himself since childhood. There must be emotional factors in it, but as the head of a family, he will certainly consider it for the family, So Wang Long also vowed to pray and pledge allegiance to the death.


    Looking at Wang Long kneeling on the ground, Wang Yaoqun was very satisfied. The child is very good, very good. Not only has unlimited potential, but also is smart. People are not afraid of no ability, but they are afraid of no brain. Wang Long belongs to the kind of person with ability and mind. He is also the one Wang Yaoqun has been looking for in the past two years.


    Why do you want to find such a talent? Is it the lack of Wang Fu? Of course, the answer is No.


    As the residence of the mayor of Rosie Town, it can be said that the most important thing is the master. But this is not what Wang Yaoqun wants. He wants a young talent with unlimited potential who can always accompany Wang Qitian. And this person must be someone he can trust.


    One reason why Wang Long finally wanted to fall is whether he was a child who grew up or a trustworthy one he picked up. Another reason, of course, lies in Wang Qitian. The boy likes to play with Wang long. Since he can walk, he has been chasing Wang Long''s ass and pestering him all day.


    "Well, get up. Don''t be so polite in the future. I said Xueer and I always treat you as a child. How about this? I take you as an adoptive child? Although it takes a little advantage according to age, it''s not a few years old." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "The adoptive father is on the, please accept the child''s worship." Wang Long knelt down again. Respectful face without speckles.


    "OK, OK. Ha ha! I Wang Yaoqun fill in another son. I think they will be very happy when your mother and brother come back." Wang Yaoqun laughed. This time he didn''t stop Wang long from kneeling down. He can afford it.


    "Get up, Long''er. I''ll announce this matter at the family meeting in a few days. From now on, you are my Wang Yaoqun''s son and let jiu''er change his name to your eldest brother. I have no other requirements for you. I just hope you can practice hard and take good care of your brother for me." Wang Yaoqun helped Wang Long up and said. Because Wang Qitian has always called Wang Long uncle long, he needs to change his mouth this time.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. If someone bullies my brother, he must have stepped on my body!" Wang Long said seriously.


    "Well, why do you say that? In fact, I''m not afraid of others bullying jiu''er. Look at his strange appearance, who can bully him. I''m worried about himself. You know some things about jiu''er''s birth. I don''t know whether it''s providence or coincidence. I can''t understand all the strange things. However, jiu''er was born with a bad nature and excellent talent. He will have great opportunities like you in the future, So I hope you can always stay with him and control him, at least until he grows up. Otherwise, I really don''t trust him. "Wang Yaoqun sighed with worry in his eyes.


    Wang Yaoqun''s accomplishments are superb and well-informed. Although he can''t see Wang Qitian''s future clearly, he can also guess one or two, just as Wang long can''t see clearly.


    However, Wang Yaoqun will not be sad because of this kind of thing, nor will he question his cultivation. On the contrary, he is particularly happy, because only some people who are blessed by God and have great opportunities will be so. This kind of people are detached from the secular world, and their fate will be covered by a layer of fog.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. Young master nine is gifted and intelligent. It''s normal to be young and naughty now. He will be fine when he is a few years older in a few years." Wang Long said with a smile. Thinking in my heart, where is this nine young master naughty. It''s a grinding goblin.


    "Ha ha, what do you think? I don''t need to be excused, but you''ve worked hard in the past two years. Go back tonight and make good preparations so that you can break through the foundation in the morning. Then the family resources will be inclined to you, and jiuer won''t be tired after chasing you all day. Ha ha!" Wang Yaoqun laughed, Then walk away!


    After listening to Wang Yaoqun''s words, Wang long stood there blankly, always feeling cheated. But he knew it was just a joke between Wang Yaoqun and him.


    Looking at Zhu Jidan in his hand, it is impossible to say that he is not excited. Which God doesn''t want to be strong.


    Secretly determined to follow Wang Qitian to the death in the future!


    That night, Wang Long adjusted his state and sat on the bed holding yuan. He wanted to break through the foundation with the fullest state.


    I vaguely felt that there was a strong external force outside the door, but Wang Long didn''t notice any dangerous smell. On the contrary, this force was fierce, but it eased around him, like a pair of warm big hands touching himself. This feeling was like a spring breeze and very comfortable.


    Wang Long doesn''t have to think about it. It should be uncle Kang protecting the Dharma outside. Thinking of this, Wang Long was more relaxed. Only in this way will it be easier to break through.


    Feeling that his state was adjusted to the best, Wang Long slowly opened his eyes and looked at the nearby building foundation Dan. Without hesitation, he directly opened the bottle and poured the building foundation Dan into the palm of his hand.


    Zhujidan looks reddish brown and the size of soybean grain. It doesn''t look impressive. However, when Zhu Jidan took it out, a strong smell smelled. When he smelled it, he only felt refreshed. Wang long, who had been adjusted to the best state, only felt that the whole person was more energetic.


    Sure enough, it''s a second-class pill. The smell alone has such an effect. You can imagine how precious it is.


    Not thinking about anything else, Wang Long couldn''t wait to put Zhu Jidan in his mouth. The entrance of Zhu Jidan changed into a warm current into his body, and then merged into the Dantian to become cultivation.

 Chapter 10

    God cultivates and absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth and the elixir field, which is the most important place for God''s cultivation.


    Dantian not only carries all the accomplishments of God, but more importantly, it is the most critical medium for God to communicate with heaven and earth. It can be said that many ordinary people can''t practice because they can''t feel the existence of Dantian and communicate with heaven and earth, so they can''t embark on the road of God.


    Of course, as gods, there are some other kinds of existence. They can''t feel the existence of Dantian, but they can still practice. There have even been several great powers in history, that is, they have no elixir, but finally become immortals.


    There are several most common situations. The first is to cultivate the flesh body. In ancient times, there were physical saints who took this route. However, if you want to cultivate the physical body, the difficulty and pain are unbearable for ordinary people.


    The second is Yuanshen cultivation. When talking about the yuan God, it involves the later stage of the cultivation of the God.


    Under normal circumstances, if a deity wants to cultivate a Yuanshen, he needs to reach the Shenyuan realm. Just like the cultivation of Wang Yaoqun and his wife, they can already practice the unique skill of Yuanshen out of the body.


    However, some people are blessed by nature. Although they can''t feel the Dantian Qi, they can directly feel the existence of the yuan God. If you practice, you can embark on the path of God.


    Moreover, Yuanshen cultivation is extremely powerful, especially before shenyuanjing, it is almost invincible. You should know that any God who practices normally can''t cultivate Yuanshen before shenyuanjing. At this time, a God who practices Yuanshen is certainly powerful.


    However, the cultivation of Yuanshen is very dangerous, because Yuanshen is in the sea of knowledge in people''s brain, which is the most vulnerable place. Once the cultivation goes wrong, the mild dementia will become stupid and the serious one will be killed directly. This is God''s fairness. It is doomed to be difficult to obtain strong cultivation.


    There are also some situations that do not rely on Dantian cultivation, or a group of special groups, which are collectively referred to as alien races here.


    The land of God is vast, and there are countless secret places. Many alien races live in it, such as dwarves, Titans, elves and so on. These ethnic groups have their own cultivation methods and rarely walk on the mainland.


    The reason for this is that although these alien races are powerful, their clans are extremely rare. Although the individual is strong. But we should know that human beings have ruled the continent for thousands of years, and the strong among them are not even human beings themselves. Therefore, in order to protect their incense inheritance, they rarely intersect with humans.


    Back to Wang long, Wang long, sitting on the bed, was so excited that he could finally break through to the foundation building environment. For God, there is nothing happier than breaking through.


    Moreover, there is a strong uncle Kang Dharma protector outside. Wang Long doesn''t have to worry about his own safety at all. With Uncle Kang, it''s difficult to fail.


    Zhu Jidan went into the body along his throat, and then scattered in all parts to transform every corner of the body. After a few weeks, they will get together and eventually flow to Dantian.


    The cultivation of God is divided into nine realms: Qi practice realm, foundation building realm, Dan knot realm, Yuanying realm, Shenyuan realm, virtual practice realm, combination realm, Lingming realm and eclosion realm.


    Each realm is divided into three stages, early, middle and late. At the later stage of each stage of cultivation, you can communicate with heaven and earth and break through to the next level.


    Wang long had been in the later stage of Qi practice, but he had been unable to communicate with heaven and earth, and then he could not break through to the foundation construction.


    In recent days of cultivation, Wang long felt that opportunity. He knew that he had accumulated enough, and it was just around the corner to break through to build the foundation.


    Originally, Wang long wanted to make a breakthrough when the time was ripe. He had waited for the past two years, and it was not bad for those days. Unexpectedly, Wang Yaoqun added to the icing on the cake and sent Zhu Jidan. This time, Wang Long didn''t have to wait. He used the medicine of Zhu Jidan to attack Zhu Jijing in one fell swoop.


    The so-called Dantian Qi is a mass of gas existing in Dantian. Dantian is located two to three inches below the navel of the human body. It is not only the power center of the human body, but also an important place for cultivation.


    Cultivating Dantian is actually cultivating Dantian Qi. With the improvement of cultivation level, the form of Dantian Qi also changes.


    Although mortals also have Dantian Qi, it is basically very little. They can''t feel his existence at all, so they can''t continue to practice.


    The divine can feel its existence and expand its body through the cultivation of skills, so as to change the form of Dantian Qi from the air mass when practicing Qi to the liquid when building the foundation, and then the solid when forming Dan.


    After the end of the pill realm, the cultivation is more complicated and complicated. It is not only necessary to cultivate the elixir field, but also to cultivate the yuan God. Although the cultivation of the yuan God needs to reach the God yuan realm, it is necessary to have a first glimpse of the path in the yuan infant realm.


    In order to get through this stage better, the God cleverly simplified the intermediate steps, making the golden elixir turn into a baby, so as to manipulate the yuan God.


    Wang Long embraces yuan as one and observes the changes of his Dantian with concentration.


    The medicine power of zhujidan has broken out. It converges into a golden brown torrent and gradually wraps the gray Dantian Qi. In fact, Wang Long didn''t notice, even Wang Yaoqun and his wife and their master didn''t notice. There are countless strands of gold in Wang Long''s gray Dantian Qi. Maybe that''s why it''s so hard for him to practice.


    Gold, a noble color, is so dazzling and gorgeous. However, the golden Dantian Qi in Wang Long''s body is so few that it is difficult to identify with the naked eye.


    Under the action of medicine, Dantian gas is gradually compressed and condensed, and the volume is smaller and smaller, but the concentration is larger and larger.


    This process is very long, at least for Wang long. But this is also the process of normal cultivation. After all, only step by step can we better grasp the new power.


    Uncle Kang has been watching Wang Long outside the door, and Yuanshen has been staring at his Dantian for fear of any changes.


    Although Dantian is the most important part of the human body of God, it is mysterious and powerful. Under normal circumstances, few people will deliberately spy on other people''s Dantian, and usually they will cover it up with skill methods to try not to be peeped by others.


    However, when the levels of the two gods are too different, any disguise is useless. Just like now, uncle Kang can easily and effortlessly check Wang Long''s Dantian.


    Of course, this is also related to Wang Long''s relaxation. Otherwise, although uncle Kang will still stare at him, the latter still needs some effort.


    Watching Wang long break through the foundation, everything was normal, and uncle Kang was secretly relieved. As a strong man in the early days of Shenyuan realm, he only felt that he was better than himself. This pressure was too great. After all, uncle Kang was old and refined. He knew how important Wang Long was to Wang Yaoqun, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    When Wang Long''s Dantian Qi finally turned into liquid, uncle Kang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Wang Long has broken through to the foundation building environment.


    The most basic requirement from the practice of Qi to the construction of foundation is to gasify the Dantian into a drop of liquid. Only one drop can be regarded as a successful breakthrough.


    But then the difference came out. Because the degree of personal field is different, the degree of gas compression is also different, so the amount of liquid is also different.


    Those who have great perseverance will do their best to turn Dantian Qi into liquid as much as possible, which will not only obtain strong cultivation, but also pave the way for later cultivation.

 Chapter 11

    For those who build a strong foundation, the amount of liquid determines their cultivation. Each person''s Dantian volume is different, so the amount of condensed liquid is also different, which also leads to their own force output.


    However, there is a limit to everything. According to the records of mainland history, since human beings set foot on the path of God, only 99 drops of liquid have built the foundation. This is a limit. Few people can reach this level, let alone surpass it.


    In fact, each realm has its own limit value. Those who can reach the limit are all the top strong in the mainland. Without exception, they finally successfully survive the thunder punishment robbery and fly to the fairy world.


    For ordinary gods, it''s good to build a foundation with only 40 or 50 drops of Dantian liquid. The talent of those who can reach more than 70 drops is extremely excellent. Those who can reach 80 drops, the worst can cultivate to the eclosion state. As for passing the thunder punishment robbery, it depends on their own strength and luck.


    In other words, uncle Kang has been guarding outside the door. He felt the first drop of liquid condensed out of Wang Long''s body. He also breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person is not as nervous as just now.


    Reduce the output of Yuanshen and leave only a little breath in Wang Long''s body for fear that his breath will interfere with Wang Long''s cultivation. In this way, we can not only detect the situation in the house at all times, but also do not interfere with each other.


    With the medicine of building the foundation pill, Wang Long condensed the elixir as much as possible, which is not only related to the future cultivation, but also related to how far he can go on the road of God in the future, so he can''t waste it at all.


    All night long, one of the old and one of the young was kneeling in the house and the other was sitting outside the door, drinking and drinking with a wine gourd.


    The next morning, the first ray of sunshine shone into Wang Long''s house. Wang Long''s face was golden. His already handsome face looked more moving.


    "Woo!" Wang Long opened his eyes in time. Although his eyes were soft, Wang Long narrowed his eyes and dared not open them.


    Although he sat all night, he was used to it. Because basically every God who wants to pursue a higher level rarely sleeps normally and spends every night in practice.


    However, not only will you not be tired, but you will also be happy with the growth of your cultivation every morning. Even a little progress.


    After stretching his waist, Wang Long got up and went down to the door. He opened the door. Uncle Kang was looking at himself with a wine gourd.


    "Thank you uncle Kang for protecting the Dharma. Wang Long is very grateful." Wang Long respectfully and deeply saluted. This is not only the respect for the strong, but also the guard last night.


    "Smelly boy, there are so many rites. Now that you have successfully broken through the foundation, my task has been completed. But you have a good foundation. You condensed nine drops of Dantian liquid during the breakthrough, which is the only one in Rosie town. The future is unlimited!" although uncle Kang is drunk all day, he is very sober.


    Holding wine gourd every day has become his landmark action, but this is not because Uncle Kang likes drinking, but because of his skill. Only drinking can speed up his cultivation.


    "I would also like to thank my adoptive father for building the foundation Dan, but also uncle Kang for protecting the Dharma for the boy. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to rush." Wang Long is especially good at speaking. Although he doesn''t have too gorgeous language, it sounds so good in Uncle Kang''s ears.


    "Don''t be modest. Whether I protect the Dharma or not doesn''t have any effect, and Zhu Jidan just plays a promoting role. In the final analysis, you have accumulated enough, so you don''t need to be modest. A good foundation is a good thing, which can save you a lot of time. Similarly, it will make it easier for you to break through the next realm. Boy, practice well. You will be a better realm in the future It will surpass me. Come on! "Uncle Kang encouraged Wang long. As soon as his voice fell, he dodged and disappeared from Wang long. He must have reported the situation to Wang Yaoqun.


    Wang long stood there without moving. Although he didn''t know where Uncle Kang left, he thought he had gone to his adoptive father. So he respectfully and deeply saluted the residence of Wang Yaoqun and his wife.


    The mood after the breakthrough is naturally very happy. Wang Long is no exception, especially in the process of breakthrough, he successfully condensed nine drops of Dantian liquid, which is close to the mid-term standard of Dantian.


    Although everyone''s Dantian liquid capacity is different, it will reach 45 drops at least. Otherwise, if the capacity is too small, it can''t be regarded as a real foundation.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish small realms, the whole continent has unified a standard. When Dantian liquid reaches 20 drops, it is the middle stage and 40 drops are the later stage. In the later stage, the great fullness depends on the personal capacity.


    Wang Long reached nine drops at the time of breakthrough, which can be said to have basically completed half of the medium-term. Moreover, since he can reach nine drops at the time of breakthrough, it indicates that the breakthrough will be much easier in the future. So Wang Long is not worried that he can''t continue to break through.


    Facing the warm sunshine, Wang Long ran to the canteen. It consumed a lot last night. Although it is said that the God can avoid grain, eat or drink and starve to death in the later stage of cultivation, it is obvious that Wang Long''s level is impossible.


    As soon as I arrived at the canteen, there were already some people eating in succession. The canteen is prepared for servants, while the Wang Yaoqun family eat in their own canteen.


    Just halfway through the meal, a burst of shouts remembered. It''s so familiar. This voice has never stopped since two years ago.


    "Uncle long, uncle long, have you finished eating? Let''s go out to play." with the sound, Wang Qitian ran in the direction of Wang long.


    "Ninth young master, it''s so early today. I haven''t finished yet." as he said, Wang Long stuffed food into his mouth. He was really afraid that he would be dragged away hungry by this guy.


    "Uncle long can really eat. Well, I''ll sit and wait for you. Eat quickly." Wang Qitian jumped and sat next to Wang long.


    "Ninth young master, did you eat? It''s a little early today." Wang long heard Wang Qitian call himself uncle long. It''s obvious that Wang Yaoqun hasn''t told everyone that he is his adopted son, so he didn''t change his mouth and still called ninth young master.


    "I didn''t eat it. It''s not delicious at all! Hum!" Wang Qitian said with a crooked mouth.


    "They are all the same meals. I feel very good. What do you want to eat, I''ll take you out to eat." Wang Long whispered for fear that others might hear the same.


    "Really?" Wang Qitian asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s true. Have I lied to you?" Wang Long said positively.


    "Great, brother, let''s go out quickly. Don''t eat and go quickly." Wang Qitian jumped down from his chair and pulled Wang Long''s clothes out.


    "What do you call me?" Wang long stood there stunned. He believed he heard right. Just now Wang Qitian was calling his brother.


    "Call you brother, or you think I''ll come to you so early. Of course, you want to go out to celebrate. My father told me last night, but I called you uncle long before it was announced. Oh, hurry up, your stomach is flat!" Wang Qitian is a little ghost. Although he is only three years old, he doesn''t have a mind that ordinary children can have.


    "OK, I''ll take care of everything I want to eat today, but I can''t tell the master, otherwise I should be punished." Wang Long whispered.


    "I see. I''m not stupid. Let''s go quickly." Wang Qitian ran outside.


    Wang Long shook his head and hurriedly followed up for fear of any accident to the little ancestor.


    Looking at their backs, Wang Yaoqun came out from behind the wall with a smile. They thought they were very careful about their conversation, but how could they escape Wang Yaoqun''s ears.


    "Uncle Kang, please go and stare at them. Don''t have any accident." Wang Yaoqun said behind him.


    "Yes!" he promised and then flashed up.

 Chapter 12

    "Brother, why does my father accept you as an adopted son? Are you really my father''s son?" the big hand held the small hand, and the two walked while chatting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I was picked up by the master. At that time, the master and his wife happened to meet me just after going down the mountain for training. Without them, I would have starved to death." Wang Long said sadly.


    "What did you experience before? Why did you stay out, your parents?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "My parents? I don''t know. I know nothing about their existence, and before the master found me, all my memories were gone, like amnesia." Wang Long shook his head and his eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, he didn''t lie.


    "Amnesia? Do you think you are ill?" Wang Qitian can be said to be childlike. Although Wang Long knew that Wang Qitian was not scolding himself, this sentence was ugly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve experienced something before." Wang Long said with a black line in his head.


    "No matter how much, the past has passed. Now you are happy to have your father and mother, my brother and a large family in the palace." Wang Qitian looked innocent. Talk like a little adult. But he is really an adult. Don''t forget that there is a 28 year old soul in this small body. No, it should be said that it is 31 years old now.


    "Yes, I''m really happy now. Thank you, brother." hearing Wang Qitian''s words, Wang Long was warm in his heart. He had long been surprised by Wang Qitian''s appearance.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''m really hungry." Wang Qitian said, covering his stomach and saying pitifully.


    "Ha ha, let''s hurry up." Wang Long spoiled Wang Qitian''s head and took him to dinner.


    "Dad, mom!" near noon, Wang Qitian came back with Wang long. The two people didn''t eat all the time. It was mainly that Wang Long broke through the foundation and wanted to find a magic weapon, so he led Wang Qitian around the market.


    "Smelly boy, how can I come back? I don''t want to come back after going out once." Wang Yaoqun picked up Wang Qitian and said with a pretentious complaint.


    "No, Dad, I miss you very much." Wang Qitian said glibly.


    "Adoptive father, adoptive mother." at this time, Wang longcai came in, mainly because Wang Qitian ran fast and entered the yard.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good. The foundation of the nine drops of Dantian liquid is very good. It''s much better than I used to be, and the future is unlimited." Wang Yaoqun simply checked Wang Long''s body and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thanks to Zhu Jidan given by his adoptive father, otherwise he wouldn''t break through so easily." Wang Long is still a little reserved. After all, he has been living in the attitude of the following people for so many years. Even if Wang Yaoqun and his wife take special care of him, he is still used to this.


    "Long''er, building a foundation pill is just to promote your breakthrough. These nine drops of elixir are actually your ability. It seems that you still have many mysteries in your body, and my cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, if you can unlock the secrets in your body, it may be easier to cultivate. You can even know the reason for your amnesia." Wang Yaoqun sighed, Although his cultivation has been very high, he is really lower than those big people.


    "Adoptive father, it''s also very good. Since it''s reasonable to exist, maybe someone else deliberately did the problems and amnesia in my body. It might be better at a certain stage, so I don''t force anything." Wang long, but frankly, he likes what he looks like now.


    "It''s good for you to think so. Anyway, it''s the most important to have a perseverance. Here you are. As an adoptive father, I haven''t given you any decent gifts. Look at this." Wang Yaoqun took out a long gold stick from the storage bag. If it doesn''t emit gold light, it looks no different from an ordinary stick.


    "Adoptive father, this is really too valuable." Wang Long also had some knowledge. It was clearly a spirit tool, and it was still close to the middle level.


    There is a profession in the God continent, called the tool refiner, which specializes in refining powerful spiritual tools for the God. The artifact workshop in the five sects is the place where the tool refiner is the main disciple.


    The spirit tools are divided into nine grades, which are from one grade to nine grades, just like pills. The first to third products are low-level spirit tools, the fourth to sixth products are medium-level spirit tools, and the seventh to ninth products are high-level spirit tools.


    Low level spirit tools are relatively common, and their spiritual power is introverted. It is difficult to see the difference between them and ordinary weapons from their appearance.


    At the middle level, the spirit tools will be much more gorgeous. According to different materials, it will emit different lights, which looks very majestic.


    However, at the high level, the spirit instrument has changed back to the normal appearance, which has a great sense of returning to nature. However, when the God urges it with the spirit power, it will be glorious and gorgeous.


    The reason why there is a grade for spiritual tools is that when spiritual tools reach a certain level, the spiritual power required is very huge. We all know that the divine cultivates the elixir field, and what is finally released through the skill or spiritual tool is actually spiritual power.


    Similarly, if you want to urge and control the spirit tool, you also need to have sufficient spiritual power. Otherwise, just start the spirit tool, your own spiritual power will be sucked dry. How can you fight others.


    The storage bag is also the category of spiritual tools, and the lowest storage bag is four spiritual tools. After all, as a storage product, it involves the category of spatial force, including meson in Xumi.


    A tool refiner can not only refine spiritual tools, but also refine some essential objects in daily life. For example, the spirit vehicle, refined by the smelter, is not only comfortable, but also greatly increases its speed and stability.


    Wang Long saw the golden light of the long stick taken out by Wang Yaoqun. Although it was not so dazzling, since there was light, it must be close to the existence of the fourth grade. Such a spirit tool is very valuable.


    "Long''er, you usually like the stick technique. When your adoptive mother and I went out to practice, we came across a secret place. We just got this golden dragon stick. But we both practice swords, so we have kept it. Now it''s just for you. Although the Golden Dragon stick is close to the fourth grade, in my opinion, you have a broad Dan field, different from ordinary people, and much more spiritual power than normal people. So it''s short It can still be done when time urges it, but don''t use it unless you have to, so as not to cause unnecessary damage to you, "Wang Yaoqun warned.


    "But, adoptive father. It''s too valuable." after listening to Wang Yaoqun, Wang long still didn''t pick it up. He felt he couldn''t afford it.


    "Take it, brother. It''s not for nothing. My father is rare to be generous. Put it away quickly. It happens that you don''t need a spirit weapon. It saves money this time. Hey hey!" Wang Qitian took the Golden Dragon stick from Wang Yaoqun and directly gave it to Wang long. It doesn''t matter this time. He almost didn''t throw it to the ground. It looks like an ordinary stick is so heavy, I''m afraid it would be really embarrassing if I wasn''t born with great strength.


    Watching Wang Qitian effortlessly thrust the Golden Dragon stick into himself, Wang long had no idea in his mind except to be shocked. You know, as a top-level spiritual weapon of the third grade, its weight is also very heavy according to the materials. It would exceed 100 kg without the urging of spiritual power. Wang Qitian is a three-year-old child. How can Wang long not be surprised that he can take it so easily.

 Chapter 13

    However, although surprised, Wang Long is no longer surprised. For this brother, Wang Long has witnessed too many miracles.


    "Long''er, jiu''er is right. Take it. This storage bag is also for you. It''s more convenient to use." Wang Yaoqun continued.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Well, needless to say, since you are my adopted son, you are no different from jiu''er. How can you not love your son when you are a father? Just practice hard and don''t forget what I said yesterday." Wang Yaoqun reminded.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. I''ll get it even if I don''t say it." Wang Long nodded and agreed.


    "Well, that''s good. Jiu''er is still young and not suitable for cultivation, but it''s necessary to teach him some body training skills based on his physical condition. It will be easier when he reaches the age of six." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "But adoptive father, can I teach my brother? My own cultivation is still shallow and not suitable." Wang Long hesitated. After all, in his heart, if Wang Qitian is a master, the higher the cultivation is, the better. Especially when he first comes into contact with cultivation, all kinds of experience and opinions are the most important. What foundation he has laid will have a great impact on the future.


    "Yes, you are the most suitable candidate!" Wang Yaoqun nodded definitely.


    "My adoptive father is not joking?" Wang Long asked again uncertainly.


    It''s not that Wang Long doubted himself. It''s mainly in the palace. His accomplishments are not really high. It can even be said that he is the lowest combat power in the palace. This is because he just broke through the foundation building environment yesterday, otherwise he doesn''t even count low combat power. In order to protect the weak, Wang Yaoqun stipulated that he should not participate in any security work below the foundation building environment.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Maybe your accomplishments are not very high, but you are the most suitable candidate for jiu''er. First of all, you practice stick, and stick requires a lot of body. Your foundation is good, and as far as I know, you have exchanged body skill in the library, right? Second, I only ask jiu''er to have a foundation for strengthening his body. If you have a high accomplishment, it will be worse It will make his vision higher, which is not conducive to his growth. I hope he can do well step by step. The last point is also the most important. You are his brother. You two have played well together in the past two years. He also listens to you and is willing to learn. This matter is settled. Do you have any difficulties, and I will help you solve them. " Wang Yaoqun explained.


    "Without the adoptive father, since the adoptive father trusts me so much, I will complete the task." Wang Long''s words are short, but extremely firm.


    "You don''t have to have any pressure. How much he can learn is his own business. You can just practice with him at will. I don''t want to waste his talent." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "I know my adoptive father, let''s start tomorrow. Let my brother play one more day today and it will officially start tomorrow." Wang Long nodded and said.


    Since Wang Yaoqun has entrusted this matter to himself, he must complete it more beautifully, which does not waste the trust and love of Wang Yaoqun and his wife.


    "You can decide for yourself. By the way, there are not only the Golden Dragon staff, but also some skills and cultivation resources in the storage bag. Keep them. Now you don''t need to suppress cultivation, so try to improve. Try to surpass me as soon as possible. I can rest assured that the family affairs will be handed over to your brothers." Wang Yaoqun said and left here with Murong Xueer.


    Wang Long respectfully gave a deep salute, then looked at the storage bag in his hand. Inspired by his spiritual power, the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    Where is this fourth grade spirit weapon? It''s clearly a storage bag at the fifth grade spirit weapon level. The value is unlimited.


    You should know that the most common storage bag in the mainland has the highest level of six products and the lowest level of four products.


    The four grade storage bag can hold ten cubic meters of items. Of course, it''s a pity that the storage bag can hold dead things. Those that can hold living things are even more precious.


    The space of the five grade storage bag is ten times that of the four grade, that is, it can hold 100 cubic meters, while the six grade storage bag, that is, the high-grade storage bag, is ten times that of the five grade storage bag, that is, 1000 cubic meters. This is quite a lot of space.


    Wang Yaoqun gave Wang Long an intermediate storage bag, that is, Wupin. Let''s not talk about the value of Wupin spirit tools. The value of storage bags alone is much higher than that of spirit tools. Therefore, the value of storage bags can be imagined.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the things in the storage bag. There are not many things in the storage bag, which probably occupies less than half of the space. But it''s also quite rich.


    The items in the storage bag are divided into categories. The shelves are displayed in rows. There are three stone platforms in the middle, which are all built of basaltic stone. It is said that the basaltic stone is the habitat of the divine beast basaltic. It has become extremely hard under the influence of the divine beast basaltic breath for many years. It is most suitable for storing valuables. It is safe and reliable. It will be contaminated with the divine weapon breath for a long time. It is extremely precious.


    Looking at the three Xuanwu stone platforms inside, Wang Long didn''t know what was on them, because the three stone platforms were sealed, and there was no doorway to his cultivation.


    Moreover, the Golden Dragon stick given to him by Wang Yaoqun was only placed on the nearby shelf. Combined with the seal on the stone platform, Wang long can guess its value even if he doesn''t know what it is.


    There is no color of greed. After all, what doesn''t belong to you can''t be used even for yourself. Although Wang Yaoqun gave himself the storage bag, he knew that the three things didn''t belong to him, otherwise Wang Yaoqun wouldn''t seal it.


    Skip the stone platform and look around. All kinds of treasures are placed on each shelf. All kinds of spirit tools are arranged in turn, and the Golden Dragon staff is the best.


    Another shelf is all kinds of bottles and cans with names written on them: jiedan water, qiangti ointment, bloodthirsty pill, etc. it seems that this row of shelves are pills.


    Look at the next shelf. There are various cultivation skills on it. According to the product level, there are only two skill skills on the top, thousand temper and shadowless stick.


    These two skills are level 4 skills, and their power is unimaginable after practice. These two skills are what Wang Long has always dreamed of, but his contribution is not enough and he has not been able to exchange them successfully.


    Originally, I was thinking about doing more tasks and saving enough contribution points to exchange for shadowless stick, but Wang Qitian, a small grinding man, pestered himself for two years. I basically didn''t do any tasks, so I haven''t been able to exchange successfully.


    The skill is different from the elixir. The elixir corresponds to the divine realm. If it exceeds too much, the divine body can''t control and bear it at all.


    The law of work is different. The law of work is also divided into nine grades. However, no matter how high the grade is, any God can practice, but everything has his necessity.


    It is also very difficult to understand the higher-level skills, especially after the seventh grade, even if you have enough understanding, it is difficult to learn the essence without enough opportunities.


    Therefore, the higher the level of skill is, the better it is. It should be suitable for yourself. Otherwise, if you can''t even read it, how can you practice it.


    Therefore, the cultivation of God focuses on step-by-step. First, learn simple skills, and then with the improvement of their cultivation, their understanding will increase. In this way, it will be much easier to learn more advanced skills.

 Chapter 14

    Looking at the two skills, Wang Long couldn''t put it down. This is exactly what he needs. It seems that Wang Yaoqun has been concerned about himself and knows what he wants. Thinking of this, Wang Long''s heart is warm. Sometimes care doesn''t have to say anything. This kind of silent pay is more touching.


    On the other shelves are some refining materials and precious herbs. These herbs can be taken directly as long as they know their effects, but their effects are much worse than those refined into pills.


    In addition to the shelves, there are a lot of things on the ground. This is a pill for refining Qi. It can increase the cultivation speed when practicing Qi. Although there is only one pill and it is also the most basic pill, it is different from ordinary herbs after all, so it is still of some value.


    And the Qi refining pill must be mastered by every tool refiner when he starts. Later, over time, the alchemy pill became the currency used in the exchange between gods.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t afford to use the alchemy pill, so the people use something else instead. The basic conversion is as follows: one alchemy pill can be exchanged for 100 gold coins, one gold coin is equal to ten silver coins, and one silver coin is equivalent to ten copper coins.


    Although the official exchange rate is stipulated in this way, in fact, few people will exchange Qi refining pills for gold coins, unless there are special circumstances. Moreover, even if the exchange is not a one-to-one algorithm, it is basically an alchemy pill to exchange more than 120 gold coins. Of course, this is only a private transaction, the official will not participate in or protect, and the loss and win will be self-sufficient.


    The pile of gas refining pills in front of Wang longan is conservatively estimated to be hundreds of thousands, although he hasn''t counted the specific number. But it can probably be estimated.


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of alchemy pills. Let''s say that his golden dragon stick, if normally purchased in the market, is about 100000 to 200000. Therefore, these alchemy pills are also of great value.


    In fact, Wang Long was wrong in his estimation. There were one million alchemy pills here. Wang Yaoqun was afraid that Wang long would not give up, so he gave him more. Moreover, this time Wang Yaoqun really made a lot of money. These things are part of his collection for so many years. Of course, he can''t use the family resources to give them to his children privately. Although the whole family is what he says, after all, there are other people. It''s not good if he is too partial to his children.


    After leaving zongmen, Wang Yaoqun established his own family in Luoxi town. At that time, he was still young. Although his strength was ok, he was not popular. Therefore, although the former mayor especially liked Wang Yaoqun, he still couldn''t pass the position to him until Wang Yaoqun broke through to Shenyuan.


    When Wang Yaoqun was a little successful, he took over all the people in his original family, not only his parents, but also his uncles and uncles. Therefore, they are not the only family in the palace now.


    This man is like this. Greed is always the greatest original sin. Wang Yaoqun thought about the family and took everyone over for development. At first, everyone was very grateful, but later, when everyone stood firm and became stronger, he actually competed for the position of home owner.


    It''s also a joke. This is originally Wang Yaoqun''s home. I didn''t get a good answer for everyone. Finally, I came to challenge myself.


    It was all because Wang Yaoqun was too kind, but then the matter ended. After all, Wang Yaoqun''s strength is there. If he takes it seriously, no one in the Wang family dares to speak.


    Since then, Wang Yaoqun has also noticed a lot. He knows that it is not just his own family. After all, this is the Wang family and a group of people.


    Therefore, this time, Wang Long was given his own collection and did not use the family''s resources.


    And those three things are for Wang long, or have been prepared for a long time. And Wang Yaoqun has carefully prepared it for a long time. He just took this opportunity to give it to him.


    Wang Yaoqun regarded Wang long as his son, which was the case from the moment he took him in. But Wang Yaoqun didn''t understand the secret of Wang Long''s body all the time. So I''ve been watching.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Long''s heart gradually calmed down. He knew that Wang Yaoqun was so good to himself, partly for Wang Qitian, but he also felt Wang Yaoqun''s love for himself. Secretly determined, Wang Long returned to his usual.


    "Brother, let''s go. Brother will take you out to play." he said, holding the excited Wang Qitian out.


    "Yao Qun, why do you attach so much importance to Long''er? The storage bag was given to you by the master in those years, so you are so willing?" after returning to the room, Murong Xueer finally asked the question in her heart.


    "Yes, I especially like Long''er. I''ve liked him since the day we took him in." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "I know you like him, and I agree that you like him very much, but if you just like him, I don''t think you will make such a decision. You don''t know the value of those three things." Murong Xueer asked the bottom of the matter.


    "Clever ghost, nothing can be concealed from you." Wang Yaoqun smiled and touched Murong Xueer''s hair, just like when we were just together. This action has been like this for so many years and has never changed. You can see how much they love each other.


    "When we found longer, I checked his body. At that time, he was still young. Although my cultivation had just broken through Yuanying, there should be no problem with a simple check, but when my spiritual power entered his body, it was swallowed!" Wang Yaoqun recalled.


    "What? Swallowed? How could it be?" Murong Xueer said in surprise.


    Under normal circumstances, there are only three possibilities for spiritual power to be swallowed up. One is to cultivate special skills. When others peep at themselves, they will automatically devour each other''s spiritual power, so as to interrupt each other''s peeping or even eat each other back.


    The second is alien. This often happens in some alien because their body structure and cultivation system are different from those of God. But the appearance of the alien is very different from that of the human race. You can see it at a glance.


    The third is the seal. The general seal will rebound the external spiritual power to protect itself, but a strong seal will devour the external spiritual power to maintain its own operation, and even devour the spiritual power of the sealed person. The light ones will make the sealed ones accumulate their spiritual power slowly and make progress difficult. The heavy ones will be sucked dry and die directly.


    Combining the three situations, Murong Xueer suddenly understood that Wang long could only be the third situation, and all kinds of situations were most consistent with the third.


    But who would seal Wang Long''s Dantian? Looking back on the situation in those years, Murong Xueer found that she couldn''t remember other problems. She patronized the poor child at the beginning and didn''t even check Wang long, otherwise she wouldn''t have been unclear.


    "You must have guessed that the seal is powerful. Up to now, I can''t resist in the middle of the Shenyuan realm. According to my estimation, the person who applies the seal for Wang Long has the lowest cultivation, which is also the Lingming realm, or even the eclosion realm!" at last, Wang Yaoqun took a breath and was shocked by his guess.

 Chapter 15

    We should know that the feather realm is the last realm of the nine realms of God. Those who break through this realm are all blessed by nature. When the cultivation is complete, you can spend thunder punishment and rob the immortal world.


    Although the feather realm is powerful, it is also very difficult to practice. There are only a few known yuhuajing strongmen in the whole continent, no more than ten.


    Of course, this is only a strong man who is well-known in public. There must be more than these on the God continent. There are some hidden people who focus on Cultivation in order to break through a higher realm.


    Wang Yaoqun guessed that the seal of Wang Long''s body might be left by the strong in the feathering environment. How can he not be surprised.


    If so, there are two possibilities. One is caused by an enemy, and he is also a person with distorted body and mind. After all, such a powerful cultivation can kill a child with a second wave, but he has to bother to apply a seal. It looks a little funny.


    However, it is not impossible. After all, Wang Yaoqun simply can''t see the specific situation of the seal. He doesn''t know what its specific effect is, so he doesn''t rule out this possibility.


    But if this is the case, Wang long must have a strong force behind him. At least he did. His enemies came up with these ways to vent their anger because they were afraid of being retaliated. This explanation is more reasonable.


    Another possibility is to deliberately impose in order to train Wang long. In order to temper future generations, many strong people will put seals on their future generations to make each other break through difficulties, which will help consolidate the foundation and make sufficient preparations for the future.


    The two possibilities have a common feature, that is, whether the seal on Wang Long is done by others or by his own family. There will be a strong force behind him. Or a simple strong man, a hidden strong man.


    "Yao Qun, tell me the truth. Are you good to Long''er because you are afraid of his life experience? Or do you want to achieve your desired goal through Long''er?" Murong Xueer asked with some sadness as soon as her eyes brightened. If that''s the case, she really thinks she''s wrong.


    "Xueer, if I say yes, can you believe it!" Wang Yaoqun said with a smile. "You don''t know who I am. I''m good to Long''er entirely because I like this child. Especially in those years, we didn''t have children. He is my spiritual sustenance. How can I use my children to achieve some purpose?"


    "In other words, no matter how powerful he is and how strange his life experience is, I think it''s too cruel to treat a few-year-old child like this. When I first met him, you saw that he didn''t know how much he suffered and how many crimes he suffered. I really hate this. After all, he''s just a child." Wang Yaoqun was so angry that he really hated such a practice.


    "It''s really cruel. Long''er is such a good child. How can he be so patient. Alas." Murong Xueer can''t bear it. She''s not ashamed of such a practice.


    "Who knows what the big man thinks. But since Long''er met us, it''s fate. We''ll try our best to make up for the love he lost in the past." Wang Yaoqun has a good heart, otherwise he won''t take Wang long in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, today we begin to practice. Are you ready?" Wang long and Wang Qitian stood face to face in the martial arts arena. Wang long looked at Wang Qitian with his back.


    "Ready!" Wang Qitian replied excitedly.


    "Well, now that we''re ready, let''s start now. First of all, let me tell you about the method of practicing body." Wang long looked at Wang Qitian like a teacher.


    "In our God continent, there are different ways to cultivate spiritual power. The simplest and most common way is to cultivate spiritual power. Like all gods you see, you will embark on this road when you are older. However, your talent is excellent and your strength is different from ordinary people. You are only three years old, so your adoptive father wants to practice your body first and lay a foundation for the future "Wang Long said.


    "The so-called body training, of course, is to exercise the body. Through the increase of body strength, the bearing capacity of the body becomes higher. And cultivating the skill method is the process of absorbing the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and the higher body strength is also helpful for the absorption of spiritual power. When you embark on the road of divine cultivation, you will certainly choose the skill method, and many of the skill methods need to cooperate with the strong physical strength, For example, like the stick I practice, it is difficult to control without a good body. These are some of the most basic benefits of physical training. Moreover, physical training can protect life at critical moments. Can you understand? "Wang long continued.


    "It''s easy to understand. When the total amount of spiritual power of the two gods is the same and their skills are the same, the one with good physical strength will win finally. After all, after returning to the original attack, the fist is the most powerful weapon." Wang Qi''s head and brain are flexible, and this most basic problem can''t help him at all.


    "That''s right, but why do you know that physical training has many benefits, but few people are practicing? Do you know this?" Wang long continued.


    "Why? Everyone knows the advantages and should choose." Wang Qitian also doesn''t understand. After all, he has no real contact with cultivation, and he doesn''t know the problems.


    "This is about the process of physical training. The so-called physical training is physical training, as I just said, and this kind of practical training. Many people can''t bear and insist on the pain and hardships. Therefore, there are very few people who practice physical training on the mainland. There is only one person in history who relies on physical training to fly. He is the most worshipped object of all physical practitioners "At this point, Wang Long''s eyes are also full of respect. Although Wang Long is not a pure body trainer, he is more than half a body trainer because of his stick technique.


    "God of war, God of war..." hearing the name, Wang Qitian couldn''t help muttering two words. At the same time, he was also interested in this exercise. He really wanted to know how difficult it was.


    "Yes, it''s the God of war, a strong man at the mythological level, who was about a thousand years ago. It is said that the God of war was unrestrained and merciful, and finally got into trouble. More than a dozen strong men in yuhuajing came out of the mountain to chase him. At that time, the God of war just broke through the yuhuajing, and he didn''t escape, but chose to compete with these more than a dozen strong men in the middle of yuhuajing. The final battle lasted seven days and seven nights. All the strong feathered warriors who participated in the battle lost one after another. Finally, the God of war was covered with blood. He left without looking at others. He never appeared in people''s vision again. "


    "The last time he appeared was when he braved the thunder robbery. At that time, the God of war was already strong enough to be unimaginable. In his eyes, the terrible thunder robbery in the eyes of others was just a great tonic for training his body. It is recorded that the God of war bathed in the thunder robbery that day, opened his hands and did not move. He passed the ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder robberies one after another, and finally succeeded The plan of the fairyland, when the God of war looked down on all sentient beings and looked at the more than a dozen strong men who were chasing him, he didn''t have any hatred at all. After a loud laugh, he stepped on the nine colored auspicious clouds and flew to the fairyland! "Here, Wang longan inadvertently flashed a light, even he didn''t notice it, but Wang Qitian saw it, Although I don''t know why Wang Long has such a change, Wang Qitian is sure that he must have read it correctly.

 Chapter 16

    "Well, don''t gossip. Now I''ll test you. Your body is different from ordinary people. I need to see where your limits are, so that I can better know how to train next." Wang Long cleared up his mind and returned to the subject.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I don''t know where my limit is. I''ll test it today." Wang Qitian was also curious.


    "There are stone piers of different weights here. I think you didn''t have to work hard when you picked up the Golden Dragon stick. Then you first pick up the stone pier of 100 Jin and let me see. Remember to use one hand first." Wang long thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing Wang Long''s instructions, Wang Qitian went straight to the stone pier next to him. There were more than a dozen stone piers, large and small, with a minimum weight of 100 kg.


    The weight difference of each stone pier is 50 Jin, which can better test the maximum strength of the cultivator.


    Wang Qitian went to the smallest stone pier and looked at Wang long. After being affirmed by the other party, he directly held the stone handle with his right hand and raised it effortlessly.


    For such a result, the two people were not surprised at all, because the Golden Dragon stick was more than 100 kg. Wang Qitian still didn''t bother to hold it. Of course, the 100 kg stone pier was nothing.


    After the right hand is put down, the next is the left hand. Because people have different hand habits, the use of left and right hands is different, and the weight they can bear is also different.


    In the cultivation of God, we must be familiar with the strength of our two hands, so that we can understand ourselves and avoid mistakes when we use them.


    For the weight of 100 kg, Wang Qitian lifted it with his left hand. No effort at all.


    The next step is 150 kg, which is also tested with two hands. The results show that the right hand is still effortless, but the left hand is a little far fetched and trembling, but it is still raised.


    Next, Wang Long motioned to Wang Qitian to lift 200 kg with his right hand. His left hand was not needed, because he already knew what his limit was.


    The weight of 200 kg, even the right hand, is a little difficult. With a small hand holding the stone handle comparable to his arm, he riveted his strength, raised his green tendons, and roared. Slowly, the stone pier is off the ground, gradually getting higher and higher.


    Wang long had already come to Wang Qitian for fear of any accident.


    Wang Qitian clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of firmness. If it weren''t for his small body, who would have thought it was a three-year-old child who was still wet.


    Finally, with Wang Qitian''s efforts, the stone pier became higher and higher, and he finally lifted it up. However, the right hand was shaking badly, and the body couldn''t help shaking.


    There is no doubt that Wang Qi naively reached his limit.


    Wang long, who was afraid of an accident, quickly picked up the stone pier from Wang Qitian and knew where his brother''s limit was. If he went on for a long time, it would hurt his body. After all, he was still so small and still growing.


    "Xiao Jiu, the basic strength test has been known. Your left hand is 150 Jin. It''s hard, but it''s not so difficult. Your right hand is 200 Jin. However, in my opinion, 200 Jin has reached your limit. You can''t bear to increase even one jin. But you''ve surprised me. You''re three years old and your strength is comparable to that of ordinary adults. It''s really amazing I don''t know what your body is made of. "Although Wang Long is joking, he doesn''t hide his surprise. After all, Wang Qitian is too young.


    "Brother, now that the strength test is over, what shall we do next?" I gasped a little. Although my complexion is still ruddy, the whole person seems to be all right.


    "Next, let''s test the speed..."


    In this way, Wang Long made various basic tests on Wang Qitian. The significance of doing so is to be familiar with Wang Qitian''s basic physical strength. Otherwise, it is easy to get hurt when practicing. After all, practicing is not fun.


    After all the tests, Wang Qitian still has more to say, but Wang Long has long been numb. Originally, he thought his brother had great strength and strong endurance, which was quite surprising. But who could have thought that the next tests were all beyond his imagination.


    The worst results are comparable to ordinary adult men, that is to say, the strength test results are his worst.


    After all the tests, it was time for the afternoon. The two people didn''t eat at noon, not because they were not hungry, but because they were too involved and forgot.


    Just after the test, their stomachs cried out.


    After more than half a day''s test, Wang long had to admit what Wang Yaoqun said at the beginning. Maybe Wang Qi is the son of God''s grace. Otherwise, whose children have such physique, at least Wang Long has never heard of.


    They didn''t want to go out to eat. They were really tired today, but the time in the canteen had already ended. No way, Wang long can only take his brother to the pub. He can''t be hungry.


    "Long''er, how did jiu''er practice today?" in the evening, Wang Yaoqun called Wang long to his room alone and asked.


    "Adoptive father, we didn''t practice today. I conducted a comprehensive test on Xiao Jiu, and this is the result of the test." Wang Long was prepared. He knew that Wang Yaoqun would ask himself, so during the daytime test, all the data were recorded in detail by him.


    "Well, Long''er is very careful. Take a seat first and let me have a look." Wang Yaoqun took the data handed over by Wang long, went to his seat and took the lead in sitting down.


    Wang Long didn''t sit down, but still stood respectfully. He has been used to it for so many years, and it won''t be tired for God to stand for a while.


    "Long''er, sit down. Don''t be shy. There are no outsiders here. By the way, we will hold a family meeting the day after tomorrow, and then I will announce the acceptance of you as an adopted son. Then I will take you to worship your ancestors!" Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "It''s the adoptive father, and everything is arranged by the adoptive father." Wang Long saluted deeply.


    "You''re too formal, son. Let''s go. It''s impossible for you to change at once, but I tell you, since I decided to take you as my adopted son, you''re my son. Whenever and wherever you are, you''re my son. If you''re wronged One day, your father can still block the sword for you!" Wang Yaoqun said easily, But listening to Wang Long''s heart is another feeling.


    Wang long, who lacked parental care since childhood, has long been used to a person''s life. But habit doesn''t mean not wanting. He also hopes that he can have the love and care of his parents and elders like Wang Qitian. He also hopes that someone can stand up for himself and protect himself.


    Today, Wang Yaoqun''s words deeply touched his heart. There was still a trace of resentment. Now he has nothing. Some are just respectful to his father, and some are just feeling at home.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father!" Wang Long answered respectfully.


    "Well, well, I''ve told you how many times. Relax. I''ll take a look at jiu''er''s data first." then Wang Yaoqun didn''t insist. He knew that Wang long had to adapt himself to this kind of thing, and others couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Strength test: 150 kg in the left hand, there is still some room for rise, 200 kg in the right hand, the limit. Speed test: run 30 kilometers an hour..." Wang Yaoqun was more and more surprised. Although he had already been prepared in his heart, when he really saw the data, even he couldn''t help shouting "is this still a person!"

 Chapter 17

    "Adoptive father, do you feel surprised!" Wang Long asked with a smile as he looked at Wang Yaoqun.


    "Yes, I really want to know if this is my son." Wang Yaoqun didn''t calm down now.


    "Ha ha, adoptive father, of course you have your son, but Xiao Jiu''s physical strength is really unexpected. It''s really a good choice for training." Wang Long said with some envy.


    He belongs to the kind of people who are crazy about martial arts. Part of the reason why he chose the stick was that he liked this burst attack. However, although he worked hard, his physical quality was worse, so he didn''t concentrate on training.


    "The physical strength is enough, but I don''t want jiu''er to really embark on this road. It''s really too hard. And you should also know that it''s more and more difficult in the later stage of the fall. Few people have been able to reach the fall feather realm since ancient times. Only the God of war has successfully soared. I''m afraid jiu''er can''t bear the hardships." Wang Yaoqun sighed.


    "Adoptive father, forgive the child for being outspoken. I don''t think adoptive father is afraid that Xiao Jiu can''t bear hardships, but you can''t bear to let him learn. After all, children are the heart of their parents, and heartache is the main reason." Wang Long said bluntly.


    In fact, Wang Long himself doesn''t know why he wants to say so, or why he wants Wang Qitian to practice his body and run to the mood as a brother. He is also very impatient, but the desire in his heart is beyond his control.


    "You''re right. I really can''t bear it. Now jiu''er is just three years old. If it''s not for making him have a more solid foundation and easier to cultivate spiritual power in the future, I really can''t bear to let him pay so much hard at this age. Being happy is actually very good." Wang Yaoqun said his heart.


    "Adoptive father, if you choose the way of God in this world, is there any happiness? Maybe the only happiness is when you break through. So I think we''d better ask Xiao Jiu''s opinion and weigh the pros and cons to see how he chooses. After all, Xiao Jiu has a very heavy mind and mature thought. I think he will have his own ideas." Wang long thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s not a way to force them. As long as they like it, even if he can''t go down the road of physical training, I believe you, a brother, will take good care of him in the future." Wang Yaoqun sighed.


    "Adoptive father, you look wrong. Is there something wrong?" Wang Long''s growth environment over the years makes him particularly observant. Seeing Wang Yaoqun''s heavy mind, something must have happened.


    "Nothing''s wrong, Long''er. Now you and jiu''er concentrate on cultivation. You can''t solve other things now. You''re old and the sect can''t take you in. However, our Wang family''s heritage is still OK. Your cultivation must be OK before Shenyuan territory. In the future, it''s up to you. And jiu''er is six years old, but After understanding the aura of heaven and earth, if you can, I will talk to my zongmen to see if you can take him in. If you can, you can go with him, and you don''t have to come back if there is nothing. "Wang Yaoqun got up and walked down to the window and looked at the sky against the bright moonlight. Wang long felt that Wang Yaoqun was a little old for the first time. Maybe he was tired. After all, Wang Yaoqun is only in his forties and is an upright man.


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Well, Long''er, don''t ask me anything. If you are really strong one day, you may help me down. Now you know too much. It''s no use. It''s better to practice at ease. You can see the three stone platforms in the storage bag. They are prepared for you and have been prepared for many years. I began to collect them when I didn''t have jiu''er and wait for you I''ll give it to you after you built the foundation. I didn''t expect you to stay in the Qi practice realm for so long. So you don''t have to question your mother''s love for you. We''ve long wanted to take you as our adopted son. It''s only after you have nine children that you feel used. You''re a good child, and your future must be extraordinary. Work hard. I hope we can mention you and nine children in the future I can proudly tell others that these two people are my sons, "Wang Yaoqun said in earnest.


    After listening to Wang Yaoqun''s words, Wang Long was particularly moved. Wang Yaoqun is right. Although Wang Long is particularly grateful to Wang Yaoqun and his wife, he will feel a little used in his heart. And the three things in the storage bag he always thought were prepared for Wang Qitian. Now he just keeps them for himself.


    Today, Wang Yaoqun said that Wang long only felt that he was a little narrow-minded. I shouldn''t doubt Wang Yaoqun so much. After all, he gave my life.


    "Adoptive father, don''t worry, I will work hard." Wang Long didn''t say much, but his simple two words showed his inner firmness.


    "Just know to work hard, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just let it go." Wang Yaoqun nodded. How does Wang long like it.


    "Well, Long''er, go back and have a rest. It''s very tired today. I have to continue to practice tomorrow. Don''t tell jiu''er what I told you today. He''s still young and mature, but he''s a child after all. I don''t want any shadow in his childhood. You''re the same. Today''s business is over. Tomorrow''s business is still the same, you know?" Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "I know my adoptive father, so I''ll go back first." after that, Wang Long gave a deep salute, then pushed the door and left.


    "Hey!" seeing Wang long leave, Wang Yaoqun sighed heavily. It seems that things are not as easy as he just said.


    "Yao Qun!" Murong Xueer came into the house from the back hall and called softly after Wang long left.


    "Here comes Xueer." Wang Yaoqun looks at Murong Xueer coming in, as if he had removed his disguise. The whole person has lost his old look.


    "Don''t think so much. Take a step by step. As long as I can be with you, I won''t regret even if I die." Murong Xueer seems to know what Wang Yaoqun thinks.


    "I''m not going to die. I''m just afraid they''ll be bad for you. If that''s the case, I''ll make them suffer even if I fight for my life." Wang Yaoqun said firmly in his eyes.


    "Well, there are still a few years left. Your and my accomplishments will also increase at that time, and it''s really not good. Let''s go to the master. Isn''t he afraid he can''t solve it?" Murong Xueer said.


    "No, it''s my own business, and the power behind him is strong. I don''t want to involve Shifu, and our agreement still has ten years. Who knows what will happen in ten years." Wang Yaoqun gradually calmed down, and he has made up his mind to deal with it by himself.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t have to force yourself. You''re too tired!" Murong Xueer said painfully.

 Chapter 18

    "Xiao Jiu, don''t run, wait for me!" I saw a man shouting and chasing after Wang Qitian.


    "Slightly slightly, catch up with me again, ha ha." Wang Qitian stopped and made a face with his tongue sticking out behind him.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, Wang Qitian grew much taller. At the age of six, he has thought of more than one meter.


    Of course, the person who followed him was Wang long. The two brothers chase and play in the palace every day.


    After three years, Wang Long has become more mature, but he can''t be serious in front of his brother. It''s really Wang Qitian''s ghost spirit. He can''t be serious at all.


    After three years of training, Wang Qi naively showed what genius is.


    I remember that night three years ago, after Wang long left Wang Yaoqun, he felt pressure in his heart. He wanted to help Wang Yaoqun, but he knew that relying on himself to build the foundation would not play any role at all.


    So only by practicing hard, maybe in the near future, we can help Wang Yaoqun. At the same time, he also placed his hope on Wang Qitian, because he always felt that Wang Qi was naive enough to practice and would certainly make a difference.


    The next morning, the two gathered at the martial arts arena at the agreed time. Without direct cultivation, Wang Long asked Wang Qitian a question, that is, do you want to practice body or wait until you are six years old to practice spiritual power.


    This is what Wang long and Wang Yaoqun discussed last night. All choices are left to Wang Qitian himself. They can only support silently behind his back.


    Wang Qitian didn''t answer immediately, but stood there and thought. Wang Long was not in a hurry. He knew it was about his brother''s future life. It was right to think about it.


    And Wang Qitian''s ability to think is also a good thing for Wang long, which shows that although Wang Qitian is just three years old, his mind is really mature.


    "Brother, I can''t make a choice now. After all, I don''t know what it is like to cultivate spiritual power, or I have more talent in cultivating spiritual power and body. It''s better to wait until I can cultivate spiritual power in the future." after thinking for a long time, Wang Qitian finally gave the answer.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''ve done a good job. At a young age, you think carefully and don''t be arrogant or impetuous. In fact, I also have this intention." Wang Long nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yesterday, I discussed with my adoptive father about you. You are gifted in physical training, and your body has some unique advantages. However, this road is very difficult. As I told you before, no one has succeeded except the God of war. Maybe you can''t achieve perfection in spiritual cultivation, but you can eat less pain after all. Physical training is really hard." Wang Long said in a long voice.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship and tiredness. How old am I? Just sleep when I''m tired. I don''t make a decision. I just don''t know which is more suitable for me. You also said that how to choose is very important for me in the future. Of course, I have to consider it clearly." Wang Qitian said.


    "You''re right. You must think about it clearly. Since you want to wait, we''ll start practicing body first. No matter how you choose in the future, it won''t be harmful. However, we can only practice body simply. I won''t take you to practice the skill first. After all, I don''t know what to choose in the future. Now practice the skill and learn more will be a burden for your future practice." Wang Long said in detail.


    "I don''t understand these. Everything is arranged by big brother." Wang Qitian has no playful face in the past. Now he is very serious.


    You know, he has been looking for a way to return to the earth. Even if he can''t go back, he also wants to study the mystery. After all, there is his own home and his elderly parents.


    "Well, since you can''t learn the skill, I can still teach you some simple self-defense skills. Although it''s not as powerful as the skill, it can at least strengthen your body and self-defense." Wang long thought for a moment and said.


    Since I can''t teach my brother''s Kung Fu, it''s OK to teach some simple self-defense skills. At least ordinary people won''t suffer if they learn self-defense skills.


    In this way, three years like a day, Wang Qi naively insisted.


    At the beginning, Wang Long was afraid that his brother was too young to withstand high-intensity training, so he led him to the most basic exercise.


    But with the passage of time, Wang Long found that his consideration was superfluous. Wang Qitian didn''t look tired at the end of the day.


    After discussing with Wang Yaoqun, Wang Long strengthened his training, which was hard for Wang Qitian.


    However, he did not cry bitter or tired. He also felt that he did not do well occasionally. Such performance made Wang Yaoqun particularly satisfied. His son did not disappoint him.


    After the family meeting, Wang Long officially worshipped Wang Yaoqun as his father. The rest of the family had no opinion. After all, everyone knew that Wang Long was picked up by him from childhood.


    The recognized Wang Long''s status in the family has risen sharply. He used to be a servant, but now he has become a young master. Although Wang Long has not changed and is as humble as ever, those who have a good relationship with him have different attitudes and become respectful and distant. After all, different identities determine different destiny.


    At first, Wang Long was not used to it, but he was busy training Wang Qitian every day. He had little free time, so he didn''t care too much, so he''s used to it now.


    The reason why Wang Long ran after Wang Qitian''s ass today is entirely because today is the day of Wang Qitian''s spiritual power test.


    Children on the mainland of God will be tested for psychic power before they reach the age of six. This test is very simple. As long as you put your hands on a spiritual ball, and then keep the Dantian, you can know whether the child is suitable for cultivation according to the color change of the spiritual ball. What''s the future of cultivation.


    Today, Wang Qitian, who had been very good, suddenly played his temper and didn''t take the test. He said he was in a bad mood. Then he turned and ran away.


    Wang long can only catch up with him. After three years of training, Wang Qitian''s speed has exceeded Wang long. Even if Wang Long tries his best, it is difficult to catch up with him. Of course, this is when Wang Long doesn''t urge spiritual blessing.


    It is not only Wang Qitian who has made progress in the past three years, but also Wang Long''s cultivation is not careless at all. After Wang Long broke through the foundation, his cultivation became much easier. You can even say it''s very fast.


    Isn''t that right? In three years, Wang Long reached the middle stage of jiedan territory from the foundation territory, which nobody thought of. It''s a little too fast.


    Wang Yaoqun was worried about his body. He also carried out some examinations. The results showed that his foundation was very stable, his mind was firm, and there were no side effects. Obviously, all these are normal phenomena.


    Finally, Wang Yaoqun can only attribute all this to the seal. Because it has always been the seal, which makes it so difficult for Wang long to cultivate. Now the seal should be loose, otherwise it won''t explain.


    But even now, Wang Yaoqun still has no way to explore the seal. Since the birth of Wang Qitian, Wang Yaoqun has been in a good mood, and his accomplishments have also made a breakthrough. Now it is a great and complete realm in the later stage of Shenyuan realm, and it is just around the corner to practice virtual realm!

 Chapter 19

    "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble. Adoptive fathers are waiting. There are family elders. What''s the matter with you running out like this." Wang Long shouted behind.


    It seems that Wang Long''s words played a role. Wang Qitian, who ran in front of him, stopped. His face was ruddy but he didn''t breathe at all.


    This is in sharp contrast to Wang long. Wang Long came over and was out of breath. He had to use his spiritual power to relieve his fatigue.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''ve been fooling around today. How can such a big thing suddenly leave? If you weren''t the son of your adoptive father, other elders would have scolded you." Wang Long also had some anger. It can be said that Wang Long has been with Wang Qitian for the past six years. It''s still him "That''s why I ran out. I''m a child. It''s OK to make trouble. They won''t be suspicious, and you are the person I trust most. So I told you this thing just to let you help me find a way. From my birth to now, my performance has been a little unexpected, even a little high-profile. Well, my talent performance is more about physical training, and God mainland is right The idea of no achievement in physical training is deeply rooted, so I can live safely until now. Now think about it again, I''m afraid of some fear, so I don''t dare to test, I''m afraid of killing myself. "Wang Qitian''s heart is afraid, and he only knows something recently. Combined with today''s experience, let him think about it and be afraid.


    "But Xiao Jiu, although you are very talented in physical training, you haven''t started cultivating spiritual power. As long as you''re not particularly outstanding, I don''t think they will have any ideas. I think you''re a little worried." Wang Long said disapprovingly.


    "The psychic power test is divided into seven levels, corresponding to seven colors of the rainbow, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. And I have a hunch that my lowest test is above green!" Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "What? Cyan? That''s a top talent. There haven''t been a few young talents in our West China province for so many years. How can you be sure you can achieve it, and it''s still the lowest situation. It seems that you are confident of reaching a higher level." Wang Long said in surprise.


    "Brother, the reason why I''m so sure is because I found a secret recently. I can actually look at my own Dantian, and there should be Dantian Qi in my Dantian. But I haven''t been in touch with spiritual cultivation, so I''m not sure." Wang Qitian said in a low voice.


    "What? I looked inside at Dantian and felt the spirit of Dantian again?" Wang Long exclaimed, then realized his gaffe and quickly shut his mouth.


    "I''m not sure, because I don''t know if it''s Dan Tianqi." Wang Qitian nodded, but he was not sure.


    "Tell me how you did it and what you saw." Wang Long said anxiously.


    "That was last month. I practiced cross legged in the way you said. Suddenly, I felt that my mind was unusually empty and bright. The whole person had never been so quiet. This stillness was born from my heart, but my mental state was unusually full. Suddenly, I felt that my lower abdomen was burning, so I wanted to open my eyes but check, but I couldn''t open my eyes, but I found that I There was a picture in my brain, a gray one. It was silent and only a little white gas. It seemed out of place. After a while, I woke up and my stomach didn''t feel any more. At that time, I was a little confused and thought I was dreaming, so I didn''t care much. But it was like this every night for the next few days, and I found that Silk gas actually has some growth trend. Later, I checked the books and found that it is Dantian gas, that is, I have been practicing gas unconsciously. Although I have just stepped into it, I am actually practicing gas. And I know this matter is very important, so I haven''t talked to anyone, including my father. Now only you know. Do you think I can "Are you worried?" Wang Qitian said in detail about his original situation and wanted Wang long to help analyze it.


    "It''s so annoying that people compare with others. You''ve reached the Qi practice realm unconsciously. How many people can''t step into the ranks of gods all their life." Wang Long said with emotion.


    "If what you said is true, the test will be particularly high. After all, there is a world aura in the Qi practice realm, and the results can be imagined. In this case, you are really not suitable for the test, or it is a normal test, otherwise your danger will not only come from the family." Wang long warned.

 Chapter 20

    Wang Long''s words are not alarmist. As the descendant of the mayor of Rosie Town, it is not only the family who pay attention to him, but also those who care about the position of mayor.


    The royal residence is the largest family in Luoxi Town, but it does not mean that there is only one royal residence. There are two powerful families that have always been against the royal residence. It''s just a discord between light and dark.


    If Wang Qitian tests normally, it will certainly shock everyone present, and the news will certainly be lost. At that time, it will be more than the family who want to murder Wang Qitian.


    "Brother, since I can''t escape the test, is there any way to help me hide the test results, even if it makes them think I''m a waste material." Wang Qitian is a little worried. He has just been reborn for six years, and he doesn''t want to die again before he starts.


    "There are ways, but in that case, not only will the status of adoptive father be shaken, but you will also be recognized as waste by others." Wang Long said in some embarrassment.


    "Elder brother, I can''t manage so much now. As long as there is a way for me to get through today''s level, and then I practice secretly. When my cultivation is strong, I''m not afraid that others will shake my father''s position. Then we two brothers will fight back." Wang Qitian said proudly.


    "OK, brother, listen to me, do this, and then..."


    "Adoptive father, elders, Xiao Jiu was brought back by me. The boy was in a hurry and ran away without saying anything. It''s all right now. You can start." as soon as he entered the door, Wang Long explained with a smile.


    Wang long just told Wang Qitian that one way is to pretend not to feel it at all, but it''s not entirely possible. After all, the psychic ball will also actively detect whether there is psychic power in your body, so it still needs some breath holding methods.


    This method can only be used by practitioners like them. Wang Long accidentally saw it in the storage bag given by Wang Yaoqun before. Because he couldn''t use it, he just learned a little. Because it''s just a skill, it''s easy to learn. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    "I said, dragon boy, do you think we old men eat dry food? We should find a better reason to lie." Wang Yaoqun''s third uncle, that is, Wang Qitian''s third grandfather, said.


    Wang Yaoqun''s father''s generation consists of three people. His uncle, his father Xing 2, has a third uncle under him. That''s the third uncle who spoke. It was his idea to plot to usurp the throne at the beginning.


    Later, although he was suppressed by Wang Yaoqun, he was a lot more honest, but he didn''t forget to say a few words every time he had a chance. Maybe it''s just to find a psychological balance. Wang Yaoqun has long been used to seeing strange things.


    "Grandpa three, my brother didn''t lie to you. He was really in a hurry to pee. He forgot to go to the bathroom early in the morning. I''m really sorry for delaying everyone''s time. Grandpa three, don''t be angry with me, OK?" Wang Qitian was glib and ran to Grandpa three, dragging his arm and spreading Jiao.


    "Good, good. Grandpa three believes what you say, but he can''t believe you. Don''t shake it. If you shake it again, your three grandpa''s bones will fall apart." the three grandpa doesn''t seem to get along with Wang Yaoqun. But that''s just trying to win more interests for his son. And he still likes Wang Qitian very much. It''s really that the boy has been looking for someone to like since childhood.


    "Thank grandpa three, Grandpa, Grandpa, are you still angry?" Wang Qitian looked at the other two with an innocent look.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." the grandfather is usually honest, just a good man. He didn''t feel anything at all. If it weren''t for the ceremony, he didn''t want to join the fun.


    And Wang Qitian''s grandfather won''t say anything. This is his own grandson. It''s ugly. As long as Wang Qitian likes it, he can ride on his neck.


    "Thank you three grandfathers. Father, uncles and uncles, you won''t blame the boy." Wang Qitian saluted again and said to everyone present.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, ancient spirit is strange. OK, you''re a child. We adults can see things like you. You say so." the granddad''s child, Wang Yaoqun''s eldest brother, said.


    "Since you don''t blame you, jiu''er, it''s not an example. Remember not." I saw everyone''s attitude. Wang Yaoqun also spoke at the right time.


    "I know, father." Wang Qitian promised.


    "OK, let''s start." Wang Yaoqun said and took out a silver sphere from the storage bag. There was a faint flicker of electricity in it. It looked very beautiful.


    "Jiu''er, it''s very easy to test the psychic power. As long as you sit cross legged, hold the psychic power ball with both hands, and then hold yuan together, try to feel the location of the Dantian, and then look for the existence of the Dantian Qi. At that time, the psychic power ball will emit different colors according to your feelings, and the color of the psychic power ball will be divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. As long as one color appears, it will be all right It means you can practice normally. If the psychic ball turns white, it means you don''t have any chance to practice psychic power, but I don''t think this will happen because you are the son of Wang Yaoqun. "Wang Yaoqun said this with great confidence. He never thought that Wang Qitian would have no psychic power.


    "It''s my father. I know." Wang Qitian calmly promised, but in fact he was secretly confessing. "I''m sorry, father. I''ve disappointed you this time."


    However, there is no way. If Wang Qitian didn''t perceive the look, or if he didn''t consider the potential danger at all. It will certainly treat the test normally. Similarly, it will be a blockbuster and known all over the city.


    But this time it''s impossible. For his safety, it''s also for Wang Yaoqun''s safety. You know, if you let others know that he has such an excellent son, there will be forces that can''t sit still. It''s not Wang Qitian himself who will suffer at that time. Even the whole Wang family.


    Wang Qitian didn''t tell his father about his situation. Otherwise, even if Wang Yaoqun performed again, he would eventually show flaws, so he simply didn''t say it first. In this way, Wang Yaoqun''s reaction will be the most real.


    After explaining all the precautions, Wang Qitian took the spiritual power ball handed over by his father and suddenly trembled in his heart, because he felt that his only spiritual power seemed to be sucked out. He quickly performed the breath holding method taught by Wang long, which cut off the connection.


    Wang Yaoqun nodded, indicating that Wang Qitian could start. His eyes were full of love and expectation.


    His son can finally test his spiritual power. With Wang Qitian''s physical talent and all the signs from his childhood to Wang Qitian, Wang Yaoqun is very eager to see how high his son''s talent is. Yellow, green, or cyan?


    Wang Yaoqun didn''t think about it, or didn''t dare to think about it at all, because there are very few gods in the whole continent beyond cyan, and those who can achieve this talent, if their cultivation is successful. All of them have become one of the most powerful people on the mainland.


    As for flying to the fairyland, it not only needs strength, but also needs air luck. If air luck is not good. Flying thunder robbery is also difficult to get through.

 Chapter 21

    After sitting cross legged, Wang Qitian closed his eyes and rested. In order not to leak flaws, Wang Long specially demonstrated how to test to Wang Qitian before he came back.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian had begun, everyone''s eyes gathered around him with their own thoughts.


    Wang Long didn''t get ahead. One reason is that he has a small generation and is not qualified. Another reason was that he was afraid of showing his feet.


    Time passed by, but Wang Qitian, who was holding the Lingli ball, didn''t change at all. The Lingli ball also didn''t change.


    This made Wang Yaoqun anxious. What should I do? Ten minutes have passed. Even if his talent is poor, he should have a response. But now there is no sign of what this is.


    Even now, Wang Yaoqun still doesn''t believe that his son will be a waste material who can''t feel the spiritual power. He has confidence in Wang Qitian.


    It seems that we can only wait. Maybe the talent is too high, so the spirit ball needs a certain time to react. Wang Yaoqun can only comfort himself.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Time passed minute by minute. I waited for an hour, but there was still no sign from Wang Qitian.


    "Patriarch, with all due respect, jiu''er should not feel the spiritual power." Grandpa three''s son said aside. I can''t see the joys and sorrows, and I can''t see whether his words are concerned or ridiculed.


    "Brother Huan, I think we''d better wait. Jiu''er has great talent in physical training from childhood to adulthood, and can''t feel it in terms of spiritual power." said the eldest son of Grandpa''s family.


    "But..." what else did Wang yaohuan want to say, but he was stopped by his father.


    "All right, huan''er, you can''t say less. Wait a while and you can''t lack a piece of meat." Grandpa three angrily scolded.


    "Well, uncle three, brother Huan is right. It''s been an hour. No matter how gifted jiu''er is, he should have a final conclusion. But now there''s no change. It seems that jiu''er really has no chance to cultivate spiritual power. Hey, everyone has dispersed." Wang Yaoqun seems to be several years old in an instant, and the whole person feels very tired.


    "Qun''er..." Wang Yaoqun''s father sighed, patted Wang Yaoqun on the shoulder and wanted to say something comforting, but he was also uncomfortable. After all, Wang Qitian was his own grandson.


    "Father, I''m fine. You go back first. Xueer and I will stay here for a while." Wang Yaoqun reluctantly smiled and said.


    "Let''s break up. I''ll keep my mouth shut today. No one is allowed to spread it. If I know who dares to go out and talk nonsense, the family law will serve." Grandpa three looked around with a little dignity in his eyes.


    The reason why grandpa San dared to make such a high profile and even dare to compete for the position of patriarch before is that he is also a strong man in Shenyuan territory. And now it is the middle stage of Shenyuan realm, one of the best in the family.


    With a promise, they left quietly. They knew that Wang Yaoqun and his wife were very sad at this time. After all, who will feel better about their children.


    They left one after another. In addition to Wang Qitian sitting cross legged, there were only Wang Yaoqun and Wang long.


    "Smelly boy, don''t get up for me." looking at the people leaving, Wang Yaoqun kicked Wang Qitian sitting on the ground.


    This time he was really angry. He loved Wang Qitian from small to large. It was too late. When did he move rough, he didn''t even get angry.


    Although the strength of this foot was not big, it was not small. It directly kicked Wang Qitian from his original position and shifted back half a meter. But Wang Qitian still didn''t get up and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Wang Yaoqun looked at Wang Qitian without any expression and kicked him again. He knew his son''s physical quality and his strength could not hurt him at all.


    These two feet can hurt Murong Xueer. Her son is only six years old, and she knows the realm of Wang Yaoqun. What if she kicks the child badly.


    Murong Xueer wanted to stop her at the first step, but she was angry when she saw Wang Yaoqun. He didn''t dare, because it was the first time she saw him angry.


    But she quit the second kick. After all, Wang Yaoqun kicked her own flesh and blood. How can she not feel bad.


    "Yaoqun, you can do it. If you can''t feel the spiritual power, you can''t be angry with the child. He''s so young. What do you know? When did you become like this?" Murong Xueer was really angry. She thought Wang Yaoqun was angry and took it out on the child.


    "Yes, adoptive father, Xiao Jiu is embracing yuan into one. You may make him lose his mind and become possessed." Wang Long also pretended to persuade him.


    "Long''er, you''ll look good later. Smelly boy, don''t get up yet, do you still want to sleep until night?" Wang Yaoqun kicked again.


    "What?" after listening to Wang Yaoqun''s words, Murong Xueer was a little confused. Did Wang Qitian fall asleep?


    "Adoptive father!" Wang Long didn''t see it. Wang Yaoqun found out about the two people and fought for it again.


    "Er, father, how do you know I''m asleep?" Wang Qitian stood up with sleepy eyes and said.


    "How do I know? You used the breath holding method I gave Long''er. Do you think I can''t feel it? Just now they were there, I can''t say you. Now let''s just talk about the four people in our family. What are we really doing today?" Wang Yaoqun glared at Wang Qitian.


    "Adoptive father, did you say that you just pretended?" Wang Longmeng didn''t know how he could see through so easily. Did others find out?


    "Of course it''s pretending. I''m not a fool. I just don''t know why your brothers did this today. I just played the play with you two and wanted to know what medicine you sold in the gourd!" Wang Yaoqun snorted coldly.


    "Adoptive father, everything today is my idea. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. Long''er is willing to be punished." Wang Long flopped and knelt down. Since Wang Yaoqun found out about the two people, he, as a brother, must stand up and protect his brother.


    "Well, Long''er, I''m not really angry. Get up. You''re a good brother. I didn''t read you wrong. But should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Wang Yaoqun saw Wang Long kneeling down and his expression recovered a little. Now he just wants to know what they are for.


    "Father. I''d better say it. As soon as I came here today, I felt a look staring at me, which made me cold, but I couldn''t find it, so I ran out. Because I didn''t know how to hide the test results, I was afraid of being harmed by criminals after the test." Wang Qitian explained.


    "Eyes? Why didn''t I pay attention? And you said you deliberately didn''t test because you were afraid of being missed by others when your test results came out, that is to say, do you know your test results?" now it''s Wang Yaoqun''s turn to get confused.


    "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that my results will certainly surprise everyone, even the whole west China province. So I didn''t dare to test. I''m afraid I''ll bring death to myself, you and even the whole Wang family!" Wang Qitian frowned and explained.


    "Jiu''er, what you said is true?" Wang Yaoqun asked uncertainly.


    "Absolutely true!" Wang Qitian nodded!

 Chapter 22

    "Tell me how you feel!" Wang Yaoqun was a little excited. He was right. His son''s talent was really extraordinary.


    "Well, a few days ago, as usual, I held the yuan in the same way as my brother taught me... Today, my brother told me that I should be Dantian gas, so I dare not test it." Wang Qitian told his parents what he had said to Wang long before. After all, Mr. and Mrs. Wang Yaoqun have profound cultivation and extensive knowledge, and can better judge their own situation.


    "Jiu''er, relax and I''ll explore." Wang Yaoqun''s excited hands trembled. He would check Wang Qitian''s body every month. I''m afraid he will hurt himself because of his young age and heavy training load.


    But this time he put his hand directly on Wang Qitian''s belly. It seems that he wants to have a thorough examination this time.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Time passed, but Wang Yaoqun was still checking. During this period, no one dared to make a sound. For fear of disturbing Wang Yaoqun.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yaoqun took back his hand against Wang Qitian''s lower abdomen, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. It can be seen how much effort Wang Yaoqun had made this time.


    "Father, how''s it going? Is there nothing wrong with my body?" Wang Qitian, who was originally disapproving, was also a little hairy after being checked by his father for so long. It''s hard not to have a problem with his body. Otherwise, check his Dantian. Why should it take so long.


    "No, no problem, not only no problem, but also very good. Ha ha, jiu''er, you are really beyond my expectation. What you feel is not wrong. That is the elixir field Qi. Although it has begun to take shape, it is a real elixir field Qi. Moreover, this elixir field Qi is full of toughness and talent is definitely not bad." Wang Yaoqun is in a good mood, The frown that has just been frowned is now completely stretched out. What can be happier than your son''s promise.


    "Father, what level do you think my talent can reach?" Wang Qitian is still very interested in his own test. After all, a person''s talent level determines the degree that can be achieved the day after tomorrow.


    "Talent level? The lowest conservative estimate is cyan!" when Wang Yaoqun said this sentence, he was also cluttering in his heart. He guessed the same thing before, but after really checking the situation, he really reached his guess, and his feelings were different.


    "Well, jiu''er, Long''er, come with me." Wang Yaoqun went straight out of the house and pushed the door. At the moment, he changed back to his previous look of depression and anger.


    Seeing this scene, the other three also hurried to tidy up their mood. For fear of being seen by outsiders.


    Wang Qitian and Wang Long followed with drooping heads, like children who did something wrong. Murong Xueer showed concern and stared at Wang Qitian.


    After a while, Wang Yaoqun took the three to the study, and then went straight behind the screen. Behind the screen was a bed. Usually, Wang Yaoqun would rest here when he was tired of reading.


    When he got to the bed, Wang Yaoqun opened the quilt on the bed and leaked the board below, but he would find it if he looked carefully. The bed board is not connected together, and some irregular pieces are spliced together.


    I saw Wang Yaoqun lighting on different boards, irregular but familiar.


    After a few clicks, with a squeak, all the exposed boards were put away, revealing a downward stone step passage.


    It turned out that there was a secret room under the study, which Wang Qitian didn''t know. For this secret room, only Murong Xueer may know except Wang Yaoqun.


    Know, know. But Murong Xueer seldom comes here. I only come here when I practice in seclusion. Because I''m afraid someone will disturb me when I''m closed, which will affect my cleanliness.


    "Father, what are you doing here?" Wang Qitian asked strangely.


    "Of course, it''s a retest for you. You''re curious about the level of your talent. My father also wants to know, and then you can figure out whether to send you out in advance." Wang Yaoqun thought for a moment.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down." then Wang Yaoqun dodged and went to the secret room.


    Murong Xueer also operated her spiritual power and floated to the secret room with ease. Although Wang Qitian''s cultivation was not high and could not be like his parents, after all, they were both experts in physical training, so it was equally difficult for them.


    Entering the secret room, Wang Qitian looked around and said there was nothing here. Apart from a futon and a table, there are only four walls left.


    No, there''s another thing. It''s a picture, hanging on a futon. In the picture, an old man with white beard looks up at the sky and does meditation. There''s nothing else.


    I don''t know why, Wang Qitian always thought there was another mystery in this painting, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Wang Yaoqun was shocked when his son stopped to watch the painting. He thought Wang Qitian had found something.


    "Jiu''er, do you find anything when you stop here?" Wang Yaoqun didn''t hide anything. His son said what he had.


    "No, but I always feel that this painting is very strange. Looking at it, my mind calms down a lot. It seems that there are many mysteries in it, but I can''t understand a little." Wang Qitian truthfully replied.


    "It''s right to fail to understand. After all, the painting is not so simple." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "It''s not that simple? Is this also a spirit tool?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it was acquired in a secret place when your mother and I were practicing. We don''t know what its name is, nor how to use it. But like you, we are very calm when we see this painting or near it, so I put it here. Once I asked my master to see this painting, and he just looked at it He can''t understand the mysteries. He just says that the cultivation is not enough or the opportunity hasn''t come, "Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Is it so powerful? I remember Shigong is already a strong person in the fit environment, and still can''t understand it?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    If we can''t understand the cultivation of Shigong fit environment, we can only say that this painting is too rebellious. It is conservatively estimated that those who want to truly understand need to be strong in Lingming realm or even emergence realm. That''s really the top power on the mainland.


    "It''s true, but your Shigong also said that those who are destined can also understand, but I don''t know who this destined person is, so I can only put it here." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Come on, Yao Qun, test jiu''er quickly. I can''t wait." Murong Xueer couldn''t help saying at this time. She really wanted to know what talent level her son could reach.


    "Well, since your mother is worried, jiuer longer, let''s start." Wang Yaoqun laughed.


    Knowing that his son has been acting, he is in a good mood. Especially knowing that Wang Qitian''s talent will be very rebellious, the father is certainly happy.


    Hearing his father''s instructions, Wang Qitian immediately went under the futon and sat cross legged. Wang Long handed Wang Qitian the spirit ball. All the steps were the same as when he was just in the conference hall.

 Chapter 23

    But this time it was different. Wang Qitian took the initiative to embrace yuan and return to one. He opened the Dantian unreservedly and communicated with the Lingli ball, so that his Dantian Qi established a relationship with the Lingli ball.


    Wang Qitian only felt that a strong suction from the Dantian force him to separate a trace of Dantian Qi.


    Wang Qitian knows that the test has officially started.


    Dantian Qi enters the Lingli ball. The original silver Lingli ball instantly turns red, then orange, and then reaches cyan without stopping at all.


    Seeing here, Wang Yaoqun''s mouth is the boss. His son is really talented. But what surprised Wang Yaoqun was not over. After the psychic ball turned blue, it continued to change color, blue, and finally jumped into purple. The highest grade purple.


    At this time, the whole secret room was rendered into a dazzling purple. Fortunately, it was here. Otherwise, the purple light must not be hidden. It will certainly attract more people.


    Because the whole secret room turned purple and the light was dark, everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Qitian and was surprised by his talent.


    No one noticed that at this time, the old man in the picture behind Wang Qitian seemed to move his eyes, and the corners of his mouth also raised slightly, like laughing.


    I thought the test could end here. After all, purple has reached the top talent level in the mainland, and there can be no change.


    But everything was beyond everyone''s imagination. The spirit ball that had become purple suddenly changed its color. This time it was black. The dark space was very depressing, and the whole person felt like suffocating.


    However, the black did not last long. A golden light came from the Lingli ball in Wang Qitian''s arms. When the first golden light broke the darkness, it was followed by the golden light, which hurt everyone''s eyes.


    The golden light continued all the time. Wang Yaoqun, who had the highest cultivation, resolved the dazzling golden light through strong cultivation and barely saw Wang Qitian''s appearance.


    At this time, Wang Qitian was shrouded in golden light, with a solemn appearance, eyes closed and hands facing the sky. Looks great.


    "Congenital level 10! It''s actually congenital level 10!" at this time, an old voice suddenly came out from the closed secret room, full of excitement in surprise.


    "Who, who is talking?" Wang Yaoqun shouted angrily. This is his retreat. Few people know the existence here. Now there is another voice. How can he not be angry.


    However, behind the anger is fear, because his cultivation is the highest in the Wang family, but at this moment, he doesn''t even know where the master of the voice is, and even when others come over is also unclear. How can he not be afraid.


    But when Wang Yaoqun gave a shout, the voice disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "Yao Qun, what''s the matter? Who''s coming? What are you shouting?" Murong Xueer also resisted Jin Guang with cultivation and kept observing Wang Qitian.


    But when he was concentrating on watching Wang Qitian, he was awakened by Wang Yaoqun''s angry drink. She didn''t know why Wang Yaoqun suddenly became angry.


    "Xueer, didn''t you hear someone just now?" Wang Yaoqun asked in surprise.


    "Someone is talking? How is it possible? There are only four of us in this room!" Murong Xueer said in surprise.


    "That may be my mistake. It''s all right!" Wang Yaoqun waved his hand and said.


    "Look!" Murong Xueer saw the picture scroll behind Wang Qitian as soon as she calmed down. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and she flew up automatically, and then rushed along Wang Qitian''s belly in an instant.


    It''s too fast. Murong Xueer just came and shouted. The picture scroll has disappeared into Wang Qitian''s Dantian. Wang Yaoqun didn''t react at all, let alone intercept.


    At this time, Wang Qitian still closed his eyes. When the picture disappeared into his body, he twitched all over, and then returned to normal. However, it can be seen that his eyebrows wrinkled, as if uncomfortable.


    Murong Xueer hurried forward to wake up Wang Qitian and wanted to ask him if he was uncomfortable.


    But he was stopped by Wang Yaoqun.


    "Xueer, take it easy. Let''s have a look again." Wang Yaoqun whispered.


    "What else are you looking at? Don''t you see that the painting has entered his son''s body? What should I do if there is an accident?" Murong Xueer cried at this time. After all, she is a woman. When she meets something, she always thinks from an emotional point of view. What''s more, she is a mother. What''s unusual is her own flesh and blood.


    "Xueer, do you think it''s time for you to come now if there''s any accident? Calm down and listen to me first. The reason why I scolded just now is because I really heard someone talking. He kept muttering about congenital level 10. But you didn''t hear it. Then there was no sound. And don''t you think it''s strange? Jiuer''s test seems to have changed since ancient times It hasn''t happened, or it hasn''t been recorded in the records. I think there must be something related to this situation after the golden light appeared. Maybe it''s a great opportunity for jiu''er. If we disturb him at this time, maybe we won''t save his son or even kill him. So we''d better wait until he wakes up. " Wang Yaoqun tried to persuade him.


    "Yaoqun, you said your son would be fine." Murong Xueer obviously thought Wang Yaoqun''s words were reasonable, but it still couldn''t stop her worry.


    "Don''t worry, our son has been different from ordinary people since he was born. What happened to him is normal, so there must be nothing this time. Our son is a man of God''s grace and won''t die prematurely." Wang Yaoqun comforted.


    "I hope so." at this time, Murong Xueer can only choose to believe, because she really can''t do anything.


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Yaoqun took Murong Xueer''s hand and patted it gently, indicating that she didn''t worry.


    From the beginning of the test to now, Wang long hasn''t said a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say. But as if a force bound him and prevented him from speaking.


    When the spirit ball changed from purple to black, he seemed to have seen it. Although he didn''t know where he had seen it, he was so sure.


    In fact, he heard the voice Wang Yaoqun said, and he felt very familiar with it. He seemed to have the same impression of the four words "congenital level 10". But I can''t remember where I''ve seen or heard it.


    When he wanted to tell Wang Yaoqun and his wife about it, he found that he couldn''t speak at all, even move.


    He guessed that there must be something about this in his original lost memory, and he should have touched the seal so that he couldn''t speak. It seems that the seal is also spiritual and knows that he thinks of something he shouldn''t think, so this will happen.


    He knew that even if he was all right for a while, he couldn''t say it, otherwise he might lose his life.


    Looking at Wang Qitian in a daze, Wang long still tried to recall. He wanted to try if he could recall something, but after working hard for a long time, he still got nothing, and the whole person had a terrible headache. He was afraid of an accident. He quickly calmed down and stopped thinking about the past.

 Chapter 24

    "Don''t pretend, you can feel my existence." an old voice sounded in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    "Who are you? How did you get into my body?" Wang Qitian said flustered.


    At this time, he found that his mouth could not speak, and the voice was made by his own thoughts, that is, what he thought, there would be a voice in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I like you! Ha ha!" the old voice sounded again.


    "You old villain, are you disgusting? I''m only six years old. Besides, I''m a man. I''m not good at that." Wang Qitian only felt goose bumps all over and disgusted when he thought about it.


    "What do you think, little rabbit? I keep saying that I''m only six years old and have this dirty idea. I like you." the master of the old voice has a black line in his head.


    "Isn''t that different? You still say I''m dirty. Hum!" Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "Er, you little devil, smooth talker. Let''s put it this way, I''ve taken a fancy to your talent, a rare wizard in a thousand years. Finally, I''ll wait for you. Heaven never stops me, heaven never stops me, ha ha!" the old man laughed.


    "Hey, old villain, how do you know I''m gifted? Besides, should you show up and let me see who you are? It''s mysterious. It''s hard not to grow up ugly." Wang Qitian teased.


    "You little devil, well, in that case, I''ll show you." after that, the old man showed his body directly in Wang Qitian''s mind and looked at Wang Qitian with a smile.


    "Hey, old villain, can you smile less obscene? Eh, no, I seem to have seen you somewhere. You, you, you are the old man in the painting!" Wang Qitian teased each other at the beginning, but took a closer look. This is the old man who looks up at the sky in the picture!


    "You have a good memory. I''m the old man in the picture." the old man nodded and admitted.


    "Well, just now you took the picture into my body and said, what''s your intention." at this time, Wang Qitian was completely flustered. He didn''t say that he couldn''t do anything or even move. Even his peak state couldn''t deal with the old man. If he could, he wouldn''t be invaded by others.


    "I said it at the beginning. I saw your talent." the old man said with a smile.


    "My talent? Is there anything strange about my talent?" Wang Qitian suddenly became curious as soon as he heard the old man''s words, because he knew the results of his own test just now. He had never heard of the emergence of golden light. Since the old man said he liked his talent, he would know why.


    The reason why Wang Qitian is so calm is entirely because he has no malice since the old man appeared. On the contrary, the old man has been patient with himself and must have really taken a fancy to himself.


    "Yes, because I waited for thousands of years and finally waited for an ancient wizard with congenital level 10 talent. Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great." the old man said and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Congenital level 10? What do you mean?" obviously, Wang Qitian didn''t know this statement.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Although congenital level 10 is rare, this statement always exists." the old man was also particularly surprised. Isn''t this common sense on the mainland? Why doesn''t the boy know.


    "Always exist? But I''ve seen a lot of mainland history, and there''s no record of this statement since ancient times." Wang Qitian continued.


    "No record? Boy, what''s the year now? What''s the name of the contemporary king?" the old man asked with a frown.


    "Now it''s 4572 in the holy calendar. As for the king? There is no king in our God mainland, only the god palace. The contemporary palace owner''s surname is Zhang Shukang, and his name is Zhang palace owner." Wang Qitian replied.


    "In the 4572 year of the holy calendar? The immortal holy law finally let him succeed, alas!" the old man sighed.


    Wang Qitian was fascinated and confused by the old man''s words. Who is the holy Dharma? It has been called the holy calendar for so many years. Is it difficult to become a holy Dharma a person?


    After the old man entered the body, everything he said completely subverted his cognition. The old man has never heard of many things he said. Before, he said that he had waited for thousands of years. Is it difficult that he was a man thousands of years ago? How can it be? Although the cultivation of God is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s life, with the increase of cultivation, his life will be prolonged, but even if he is strong in the eclosion environment, his life will only reach 500 years at most. If you use natural materials and earth treasures to prolong your life, you can only live more than ten years.


    He said he was a character thousands of years ago, and asked himself some inexplicable questions. Is it true that what he said is true? He really met an old monster. No, I have to ask him.


    "Hey, old villain, who is the holy Dharma you said, and whether it is true or false that you said you have been waiting for thousands of years. What''s the matter with the congenital level 10? You asked me so much. Should you give me an explanation?" Wang Qitian asked all his questions.


    "Since I chose you, I''ll tell you sooner or later. Let you know something today. My name is ex, born in 36844 in the Guangming calendar, which is the calendar for calculating time on the mainland before the holy calendar." the old man said sadly.


    "The God continent has a history of more than 4000 years. The cultivation methods of all of us were originally brought by the great holy palace adults. How can they be as you said?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Holy palace Lord, hum, he really dares to pretend to be himself and return the cultivation method he brought. I don''t know shame." when I heard Wang Qitian''s words, the old man was obviously very angry. It seems that there must be a story in it.


    "Boy, it''s your chance to meet me today. I''ll let you know what a real God continent is like. Listen to me first, and then answer your doubts." the old man said firmly.


    "OK, but old villain, should you wake me up first, and then we can continue to talk. I''ve been here for a few hours. Don''t you see my parents are worried? They won''t think I''m dead after a while." Wang Qitian reminded.


    In fact, Wang Qitian is very scheming. Although he is skeptical about the old man''s words, he is sure that he has found the baby.


    Although the old man didn''t know that some of his words were true, it should be true that ex had lived for thousands of years, otherwise he couldn''t be so angry when he heard the words of the holy calendar and the holy palace.


    And Wang Qitian believes that since the old man chose himself, it means he will always be in his body. Although I didn''t know his intention and whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, I couldn''t do it with my own cultivation, so I simply accepted it.


    Since he can''t go and will always be in his body, it''s OK to chat with him at any time. On the contrary, Wang Qitian is worried about his parents and Wang long. After all, his test results are unexpected. They must be worried for so long. So wake up first, or let everyone rest assured.

 Chapter 25

    "Yes, but don''t tell anyone about me, including your parents, or it will kill you. Remember," Akers told.


    Before Wang Qitian calmed down, he opened his eyes as soon as his mind shook. However, because of the first heart to God communication, it will inevitably be a little trance.


    "Father, mother, brother, let you worry." calm down, Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "Jiu''er, are you all right? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Murong Xueer held her son and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, mother. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m just a little tired." Wang Qitian felt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. It wasn''t pretended by him, but he was really tired.


    "OK, stop talking and let''s go back to rest." Wang Yaoqun simply checked Wang Qitian''s body and found nothing unusual. He hugged his body and said.


    "Thank you, father." just promised, Wang Qitian was completely unconscious.


    "Yao Qun, what''s the matter with jiu''er? Won''t there be anything?" Murong Xueer asked anxiously as she looked at her son in a coma.


    "It''s all right. I just checked his body. It''s more tenacious than before, and the overall situation has improved. It can be said that it can''t be better. I don''t know why he should be too tired. I''d better go back and observe." Wang Yaoqun is also worried. He should be happy according to his physical condition, However, the sudden coma worried him a little. It seems that everything must wait for Wang Qitian to wake up.


    The sun was about to set when several people went out. They came near noon. It seems that it has been an afternoon in the secret room.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know what happened after that, because he slept soundly this night. He just felt sweet that he had never had before.


    When he woke up, it was close to early morning, but it was not dawn. Wang Qitian got up and got out of bed. He was a little hungry and wanted to find out if he had anything to eat.


    Sure enough, there was food on the table. Although it was cold, I couldn''t care so much at this time. Anyway, I''m in good health and I''m not afraid of stomach trouble.


    The amount of food was sufficient. Murong Xueer prepared it for him last night. But seeing that his son slept so well, he didn''t call him and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    He wolfed everything away, and Wang Qitian felt that his whole state had completely recovered. Casually wiped his mouth, ran to the bed and sat cross legged.


    First, he checked his Dantian, because all kinds of strange things happened in the test yesterday made him curious and wanted to see if his Dantian was affected.


    It doesn''t matter. Wang Qitian jumped immediately. Is this still his Dantian? It''s not a dream.


    Why are you so surprised? It''s incredible. First of all, the amount of his Dantian Qi has increased too much. How can we compare it? Yesterday, his Dantian Qi was only a wisp, but now it is a cloud. It is conservatively estimated that it has reached the later stage of Qi practice and is close to the great perfection state. This still needs careful understanding when practicing. If there is a sign of practicing gasification liquid, it is really a perfect state.


    The distinction of practicing Qi realm should be hazy. After all, it is difficult to measure the amount of gas, so we can only judge the realm according to the volume.


    As long as there is Dantian Qi, it is the initial stage of practicing Qi, and then accumulate Dantian Qi through cultivating spiritual power. When the diameter of the air mass reaches 10 meters, it is the middle stage of practicing Qi, and when it reaches 100 meters, it is the later stage.


    Wang Qitian''s gas cloud is obviously more than 100 meters, or even close to 200 meters, which is twice the normal of others. Do you think he can be unhappy. The next step is to practice gasification liquid and break through the foundation building environment.


    The second joy is the color of Dantian Qi. Under normal circumstances, his Dantian Qi is white. When he was tested yesterday, his Dantian Qi was also white, but now the whole body has turned into gold, which is the same as the light emitted by the Lingli ball at that time. It''s all gold.


    Although Wang Qitian doesn''t know what gold represents, it seems that gold is always more beautiful than white, and it is more solemn. It must be a good thing.


    After half an hour, I finally checked all my physical changes. I also had a basic understanding in my heart. Next, I should ask the old villain. Although he was unconscious before, he didn''t forget about EXX.


    "Old villain, old villain, come out quickly." Wang Qitian didn''t know how to communicate with God, so he could only shout out.


    "Smelly boy, don''t call me an old villain in the future. I told you. My name is EXX. According to the seniority, your ancestors have taken advantage of me. And don''t make a noise. I told you before. As long as I think about what you want to say, I''ll hear it. You''re not afraid to attract others if you shout like that." EXX said angrily.


    "Old... Exxon, can you hear me?" Wang Qitian tried to communicate with his mind.


    "I can hear you. Tell me what''s the matter." the figure of ex appeared in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    "I haven''t finished what happened yesterday afternoon. If you continue to tell me, I''m very curious." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Why should I tell you? Give me a reason," said the old God Exxon.


    "Old villain, don''t push an inch. I don''t care about you because of your age. Now I want a reason with me." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Smelly boy, even if you argue with me, it''s no use. Can you kill me or drive me out, ha ha ha!" axe played a rogue.


    "Saying that you are an old villain has not wronged you at all. Since you can enter my body, you must need my help. Well, tell me everything I want to know. Then how can I help you?" Wang Qitian also has no way to take him.


    "If you know what I need, you dare to promise directly, not afraid I''ll take your life?" asked Akers.


    "What are you afraid of? If I guess well, since you come in, you must be tied to my life. If I die, you can''t live. Am I right?" Wang Qitian said cunningly.


    "Er, you''re smart. Don''t worry, no one wants you alive more than I do. And no one wants you to be strong. Otherwise, you can''t help me." Alex was stared at by Wang Qitian, but he had to tell the truth.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s see how I can help you." Wang Qitian didn''t think of anything else. He''s not afraid of trouble. If someone asks him, he will certainly help.


    "You don''t need to know now. You''re too young. It''s not good for you to know. You just need to know to practice hard, otherwise you won''t help me." Akers didn''t answer his question.


    "What level do I need to reach to help you?" Wang Qitian became interested. He wanted to know more and more what the old man wanted him to do.


    "If you want to help me, the lowest level is the realm of Xuanxian, and this is only the lowest standard. Are you confident?" Akers asked.


    "What? Xuanxian! Kill me. I don''t know if I can reach the feather realm. Return Xuanxian and dream!" Wang Qitian said unhappily.

 Chapter 26

    "Smelly boy, is it so difficult to enter the mysterious fairyland? Besides, you, the owner of level 10 talent, have no confidence in yourself?" Akers teased.


    "Is it so difficult? It''s going to cross the flying thunder robbery. If it''s bad, you''ll die. You think it''s so easy. How can fairyland fly so easily." Wang Qitian glanced at Alex and thought that the old man didn''t feel back pain standing and talking.


    "What is the fairyland? Why do you want to cross the flying thunder robbery?" this time it was Alex''s turn to get confused. What did he say? He didn''t understand a word.


    "Old villain, you don''t even know the fairyland. What''s the use of telling me so much? I think you''re a big liar." Wang Qitian said disdainfully.


    "No, boy, you talk to me well. Now I find that everything in your life has changed with my time. All this should be caused by the bastard of St. FA," said Akers angrily.


    "It''s the holy law again. Who is the holy law?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "The holy Dharma should be the holy palace master you said before. He and I are people of the same era, and our friendship is not small, hum. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be like this." ex''s eyes were red. Although he had no real body, Wang Qitian could feel his anger from his tone.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Tell me what''s going on in the fairyland." axe said, tidying up his mood.


    "We live in the divine land, and the divine is the mainstream of cultivation. When the divine cultivates in the feather realm, we need to go through the flying thunder robbery and fly to the fairyland. I don''t know where the fairyland is. I only know that it is more suitable for the divine cultivation, and after the flying, people''s life expectancy will increase significantly, or even live forever." Wang Qitian said what he knew.


    "What a holy Dharma. It''s really big. Needless to say, I understand. He really went that way. Hey!" axe was not angry at this time, but decadent.


    "Old villain, are you all right?" Wang Qitian was worried when he suddenly saw the dejected look of Alex.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the past. I have no problem now. Is there anything else you want to know?" asked Akers.


    "I really have. You keep saying that I''m gifted. What''s the matter with level 10? I asked you several times, but I didn''t tell me now." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "The so-called innate level 10 literally means that the talent level test has reached the full level of level 10. Although it appears every few years, it is very difficult. Because it needs not only talent, but also air transport, which can only be owned by air transporters," Akers said.


    "But isn''t there only seven talent levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple? Why did a level 10 come out suddenly." Wang Qitian continued to ask.


    "This should also be the masterpiece of the holy Dharma, which makes it difficult for your talents to reach above the purple level. Therefore, level 7 has been handed down all the time, and you saw yesterday that there will be black after purple, and finally gold. Plus the previous level 7, there are nine levels in total. Therefore, the congenital level 10 is called congenital level 10, which takes into account the lack of Dantian Qi, so it is uniformly called congenital level 10 "Class," axe explained in detail.


    "Old villain, you said it''s hard for us to surpass purple level now. Why did I reach congenital level 10?" Wang Qitian asked his doubts.


    "Although I don''t know how you define it now, I think even now you have reached the purple level or above, but you don''t know the statement of congenital level 10, so you don''t know what''s going on. According to our era, the achievements with the lowest black level can reach the realm of Xuanxian. How can you reach it as a person with congenital level 10 No. but the premise of everything is not to die prematurely, because God is jealous of talents. Remember! "At last, although Alex said it normally, Wang Qitian could hear that he meant something, and he should pay attention to it.


    "You say you are a person with 36844 years of the Guangming calendar, so should the mainland history and the current holy calendar be more than 40000 years?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "No, the whole continent has a very long history, far more than 40000 years. There are still two periods in the history of the continent, namely, the ancient period and the ancient period. Human beings only appeared in the ancient period, and then they found the method of divine cultivation through the efforts of their ancestors." AIX introduced.


    "So it is. By the way, old villain, how can you be in the picture and survive for so many years? Then you must have a high cultivation achievement." Wang Qitian was very curious about how high the cultivation achievement of Exxon was.


    "I won''t tell you what accomplishments I have. I can only say that they are something you can''t imagine now. Besides, I want to correct your mistake. I''m not dead, so don''t talk about what you were like in your life. I''m scared. I just mentioned why I was in the picture. It''s all thanks to the holy law. I won''t change without him "I''m not a man, I''m not a ghost," said Akers, gnashing his teeth.


    "Then I see. The thing you asked me to help should be to find a way to save you. Then if you can, you want me to avenge you. I''m right?" Wang Qitian said.


    "You''ve asked so many questions, so you''re trying to trap me. Yes, you guessed it. But there are still some things you need to do. I''ll tell you later. I also said that you''ve just entered the ranks of gods, and it''s not good to know too much. Although you''ve increased your knowledge, you''ll also have more pressure. What you hear will always be someone else''s , what you''ve experienced is your own. So you just need to practice hard. Don''t worry about what I''m doing. Don''t think about it because it''s impossible. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years and I''ve been used to it for a long time. "Said Akers here, he''s a little depressed. Although his words are light and clever, who wants to stay in this picture all his life. In particular, ex was so powerful and must be one of the romantic figures on the mainland. How can we swallow this spirit.


    "I see. Don''t worry, old villain. Although you are a little lewd, I am optimistic about you. I will practice hard and try to save you as soon as possible." Wang Qitian looked wrapped in me.


    "You little devil." Akers smiled. Although he didn''t have much hope for Wang Qitian, after so many years, he finally had a speaker and was such a lively and lovely child. His mood was also excellent.


    "When you were sleeping, I checked your body and found that your physical foundation was very good. Have you exercised before?" Akers stopped talking. He didn''t want to bring too much pressure to Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, I started to exercise when I was three years old. Now I have practiced for three years. It can be said that half of my life has been spent on cultivating my body." Wang Qitian said without shame.


    "Haha, haha, haha! You are only six years old. You are really an interesting child. You don''t have to practice anything else in the future. Just listen to my arrangement. I can''t say how much I will make you achieve in the future, but I can guarantee that the present god continent will always remember you." Akers said confidently.

 Chapter 27

    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you giggling about?" asked Akers.


    "It''s all right, old villain. I''m thinking about the future when I''m arrogant. Ha ha!" Wang Qitian said with a blooming face.


    "You said how I liked you at the beginning, narcissist." Akers looked at Wang Qitian with a disdainful face. "Those are later words. If you want to be proud of the world, you must have real strength. I think you have a good foundation. Don''t bury your talent."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of suffering. It''s bitter first and then sweet. But then, you should think about it for me now. How can I explain to my parents when I go to see them." Wang Qitian said anxiously as he looked at the light outside.


    "After listening to what you said before, people on the mainland don''t know the saying of congenital level 10. It''s easy to do. Just tell them you don''t know." Akers said faintly.


    "But there must be a saying about you entering my body." Wang Qitian continued.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Let me give you a brief introduction to this painting. This painting is called heaven and earth dreamland. It has its own space and brings heaven and earth dreamland. When entering it, the light one loses himself and dies, and the heavy one is directly strangled by the two Qi of heaven and earth. It''s light. Basically, the soul will be directly destroyed and can''t be reborn forever. And this painting itself is a congenital treasure, It''s powerful, or I wouldn''t be trapped in it, "said Akers.


    "What is congenital Lingbao?" Wang Qitian only felt that knowing AIX would get an omniscient encyclopedia. What he said was all he had never heard of.


    "The so-called congenital is made by nature, not by man. Since it is born in heaven and earth, its power is also very powerful. And the spirit tools you use now can also be called acquired spirit treasures, but their power is different. There are ten known congenital spirit treasures, and the heaven and earth fantasy map only ranks fifth. You can imagine how powerful the one in front is. If there are Maybe you will meet fate. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Otherwise, even if you get it, without strong strength, it will bring you death. "The old God of Aix said in the ground.


    "I understand that every man is innocent. Don''t worry. I''m not so greedy. But old villain, you talk about the heaven and earth fantasy so badly, but why are you all right and let the picture show you?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Because of my strong strength, I was trapped only when I was seriously injured at the beginning. Later, I was better cultivated, and Lingbao has spirit. He fell in love with me. He not only didn''t kill me, but also gave me some permission to use it. Although I didn''t really accept it, at least I had a certain right to use it." Akers explained.


    "Since you say that Lingbao has spirit and gives you some permission to use it, why don''t you let yourself out. Why do you have to suffer in it." Wang Qitian only felt that monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. Did Exxon have water in his head? Since you can use the heaven and earth fantasy map, why don''t you save yourself first.


    "If only it were as simple as you think. Although I can use it, it doesn''t mean it will let me go. Because it has its mission, and at the beginning, the heaven and earth fantasy map recognized the Lord''s holy law, it had to listen to the holy law. However, the spirit of the heaven and earth fantasy map was not ashamed of the holy law, so it allowed me to use it, but it doesn''t mean it can let me go, after all Its owner is the holy Dharma, "said Akers.


    "Another reason is that I dare not go even when I go. Although it limits my action, it also saves me. Because I only have my soul now. If I go out rashly, it may disappear and completely leave the world. The picture of heaven and earth is full of heaven and earth Qi, which can warm my soul, which enables me to live for thousands of years "Disappear," axe continued.


    "I see, but since you can''t come out, how can I save you? And you say so much about this painting, how can I beat it to save you?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t need you to defeat it before I said that the master of the heaven and earth illusion map was the holy Dharma. But I don''t know why, the smell of the holy Dharma has disappeared in the last thousand years, and I asked the tool spirit, it can''t feel the existence of the Holy Dharma. Maybe something happened to the holy Dharma that cut off its connection with the heaven and earth illusion map. Now you can regard it as an ownerless thing, if you can Take it in, then it''s much easier for me to get out, "Akers said.


    "Let''s start now," Wang Qitian said eagerly.


    "What''s the beginning? How awesome you think you can recognize the Lord''s innate Lingbao as soon as you arrive at the Qi practice state. In that case, the innate Lingbao is not worth money," said Akers angrily.


    "Er, what accomplishments do I need?" Wang Qitian also felt that he was a little floating and hurriedly asked.


    "Mysterious fairyland!"


    "Oh, that''s what you mean. I see. Try to practice. But you just introduced me to the heaven and earth fantasy map and haven''t told me how to explain it to my parents." Wang Qitian didn''t forget the business.


    "Because I am now equivalent to half an instrument spirit, I can simply activate the heaven and earth fantasy map. At that time, you will tell them that I am a treasure map, but you can simply activate me. I don''t know what the specific name is, what level I don''t know, in short, I don''t know anything. You are their son, and I''m sure you won''t doubt you." Akers said.


    "It''s called one question and three unknowns. You can tell me this. There''s another thing. My Dantian Qi is golden. What should I do about this? And I''m close to practicing Qi. I can''t explain this." Wang Qitian then asked.


    "I can hide the golden Dantian Qi for you, but you haven''t reached the great perfection state at all, but just in the middle of the Qi state." Akers said calmly.


    "What? The diameter of my Dantian Qi has reached 200 meters, and it hasn''t reached dayuanman yet. You''re kidding me." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "I''m kidding. I''m serious. You''re different from others. Under normal circumstances, maybe you''ve reached great fullness, or even exceeded a lot, but now you''re different. You''re a congenital level 10 talent, and since the Dantian Qi has become golden, it means that your Dantian has undergone qualitative change. Of course, it''s impossible to compare with others." Said Akers.


    "As the owner of innate level 10 talent, your Dantian Qi has higher purity and larger volume. That''s the advantage of high talent," Akers continued.


    "Good. You know, it takes years for others to cultivate the elixir Qi with a diameter of 100 meters, and I''m in the middle stage when I reach 200 meters. When can I cultivate it to perfection?" Wang Qitian said in some frustration. I thought it was cheap, but it was only in the middle of Qi practice. It was really the first two big.


    "You, you are fearless. The increase in quantity means that you have stronger persistence in fighting, and the effect is also stronger due to the qualitative change of your Dantian Qi. Think about it, if you fight with a normal person, his Dantian Qi is only 100 meters. But now you have 200 meters, and it is still 200 meters after the variation. Think about who has stronger endurance and who has greater damage "What''s the matter?" Akers looked as if he hated iron rather than steel.

 Chapter 28

    "You''re right, but when will I cultivate and build the base territory? I need the Dantian Qi with a diameter of 200 meters in the middle of the Qi territory, isn''t it more in the later stage?" Wang Qitian turned his eyes and said.


    "It''s true. It takes five hundred meters of Dantian Qi to reach the later stage of Qi cultivation, and one kilometer of Dantian Qi to reach the great perfect state." Akers was embarrassed to say, and the comparison between the front and back was really big.


    "What? You''re kidding! It''s one kilometer in diameter. You just let me die in the Qi practice realm." Wang Qitian just felt like he fell into a pit.


    "Boy, everything has its advantages and disadvantages, but similarly, your innate level 10 talent will increase your cultivation speed. Otherwise, it''s really so difficult to cultivate. Isn''t this talent a chicken rib? I''m useless. You can feel it when you cultivate." axe said angrily.


    "Forget it, I''m unlucky. But then again, you''re such a powerful person. You must be very good at martial arts. Come on, just give me some nine grades of martial arts. I''ll practice it first." Wang Qitian stretched out his right hand and motioned to Alex.


    "You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You can get the nine level skill so easily. Besides, you''ve just stepped into cultivation, and the five levels are already the limit. It''s wishful thinking to understand the nine level skill." axe really has the heart to kill Wang Qitian. This boy is too shameless.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking. You''re serious. Since I can practice the five levels of skill now, should you give me two comprehension books first?" Wang Qitian said shamelessly.


    "Boy, now I''ll tell you something. If you promise me, the skill will certainly satisfy you. On the contrary, I''ll give you the same skill, but you don''t have the law in this one." Akers said for a moment.


    "I know what you mean, master, please be worshipped by disciples!" Wang Qi''s head was flexible. Although Alex didn''t say what it was, he could hear that if it wasn''t for the relationship between master and apprentice, some skills could not be spread.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, your mouth stinks. But the brain melon seeds are very flexible. Since you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I will accept you. From now on, you will be my third apprentice." Akers laughed.


    "Master Xie. But the old villain, no, master, you said I was the third apprentice. Where are my two senior brothers? Why didn''t they save you?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Your eldest martial brother was killed and died. Your second martial brother fought with me and was wounded and taken away. I don''t know what''s going on now, but I''m sure he''s not dead. Because his life card is with me and hasn''t been broken yet." Akers said sadly.


    "I see. Don''t worry, master. When I''m strong, I''ll save the second senior brother." Wang Qitian said firmly in his eyes.


    "Just have this heart. Your second senior brother''s situation is much more dangerous than mine, so don''t force yourself if you can''t do anything. Boy, I have a skill here. There is no specific level. As long as you are strong and your accomplishments increase, you can continue to feel it until you reach my level. What do you think?" Akers asked.


    "Master, I''d like to. Although there is no rank, since this skill can be practiced to your level, it''s not comparable to our mortal skill at all. Of course I want it." Wang Qitian said cunningly.


    "You clever ghost. Well, do something serious. Keep your mind. I''ll teach you the secret of the skill now. You must listen well," Akers reminded.


    "I know, master." at this time, Wang Qitian also took back his playful appearance and looked unusually focused. He knew that this was an opportunity for him, a great opportunity to miss a lifetime of regret.


    "This skill is called Xuantian nine moves , it was my self created skill. After years of improvement, it has finally been completed. The skill itself is very powerful, but it is also difficult to understand. If there is no accident, you can only understand the first three moves before you soar, and the rest can only be realized after you soar. After all, my accomplishments were very high at that time, and this skill is mainly aimed at high It was created by the realm, "said Akers as he taught his skills.


    "I perfected this skill in the heaven and earth fantasy map, so even your two senior brothers haven''t practiced it. What they practice is just the prototype I originally built. However, they have the same root, and you can recognize them according to the skill at that time." Akers continued.


    "Well, now the mantra of the nine forms of Xuantian has been taught to you, and you can feel it slowly in the future. However, I hope you can create your own skill in the future. After all, what you create is the most suitable for yourself. And now, my skill can be used as your assassin''s mace." Akers asked.


    "Shifu, the nine forms of Xuantian is good, but it''s too abstruse. I can''t understand it. How can I compete with others without skill." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I think your physical talent is also very good. I just collected some in my early years. I''ll pass them to you, and you can choose the cultivation you like. There''s a lot of information, so you stick to it." Akers reminded.


    "Master, you''d better give me a choice. I can''t use so much you pass on to me. What a waste of brain. It''s better to give me some books that can be used. That''s good," said Wang Qitian.


    "You really don''t know how good it is. Are you afraid of many skills? These are your future wealth. I don''t have a body and can''t give you anything now. Otherwise, I''ll just give you a storage bag. Now I can''t teach you anything like this. You don''t think much of it!" axe said angrily.


    "I mean you''ll be in my body for a long time. Just ask you when you need it. You give me so much at once, and my brain can''t react. It''s not good." Wang Qitian said plausibly.


    "You have a lot of shit. OK, I''ll pass you two first. One is body method and the other is strong. As for moves, you''ll learn from your family first. When you have a certain skill, I''ll give you new ones. You can''t chew too much. You don''t have time to learn too much." Akers said angrily.


    "OK, OK, let''s start... Oh, you''re cruel..." before Wang Qitian finished his words, a lot of skill information rushed into his mind. He just felt a headache and fainted.


    "Smelly boy, talk to me about the terms. I''ve endured you for a long time." ex stood there like a ruffian and said.


    It turned out that Alex didn''t listen to Wang Qitian. But a brain gave Wang Qitian everything he thought he could use in the future, including some insights and feelings.


    Wang Qitian couldn''t bear a lot of information and fainted directly. However, Alex was measured. He finally found his apprentice. He didn''t want to become a fool before he started.


    Exxon just wanted to give Wang Qitian a punishment. After all, now the two are apprentices. If Wang Qitian doesn''t respect himself, how can he take him in the future. Or ginger is old and spicy.

 Chapter 29

    "Er ah! My head hurts!" Wang Qitian''s mind of swearing. Alex is really an old villain who dares to harm me.


    Wang Qitian, who woke up early, had a hard impact on his brain because of the large amount of information. He fell asleep for another day. It''s evening to open your eyes.


    However, this time Wang Qitian only complained for a few words and was not really angry, because when he woke up, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were many things in his mind, not only Kung Fu, but also his perception of cultivation, as well as all kinds of strange people and strange things, ancient and modern knowledge.


    Although the skill is rare, there are still traces to follow, but this feeling is very rare. With a lesson from the past, it has achieved twice the result with half the effort for their future cultivation.


    "The old man has a conscience." Wang Qitian muttered and got out of bed. Although the head is still a little dizzy, it''s no big problem as a whole.


    As soon as I got out of bed, I heard my door opened. I looked at it carefully. It turned out that Murong Xueer came in with the food.


    "Ah, jiu''er, you''re awake. How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable with your body?" Murong Xueer said excitedly when she saw that Wang Qi was in bed all over the world.


    "It''s all right, mother. It''s just a little dizzy. I''m sorry to worry you these two days." Wang Qitian said apologetically.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? You''ll be fine. Just as you get up, eat the food quickly. You should be hungry too." Murong Xueer quickly put the food on the table, which is what Wang Qitian was willing to eat since childhood.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m just starving. How nice of mother!" Wang Qitian ran to Murong Xueer, stood on the stool and kissed Murong Xueer. No way. Wang Qitian, who is only six years old now, is a hard injury.


    "Jiu''er, you''ve passed out in a coma these two days, but we''re worried. But we''re relieved to see you eat all the food in the morning. Tell our mother what happened and how did you pass out?" Murong Xueer asked.


    "Mother, let me eat first. After eating, let''s talk to your father. Otherwise, we have to talk several times." Wang Qitian said as he wolfed down.


    "Well, well, eat quickly, eat quickly." Murong Xueer said gently.


    "Father!" after dinner, Murong Xueer took Wang Qitian to the study and called Wang long on the way.


    "Jiu''er, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Wang Yaoqun asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, father, I''m all right. You see, I''m very strong." Wang Qitian showed his non-existent muscles.


    "It''s all right. My son Ji Ren has his own heaven. By the way, son, what happened that day? How did you feel when you tested? Why did the golden light appear? Do you know?" Wang Yaoqun asked curiously.


    As bystanders, they have been observing from a third perspective, but they have not found anything unusual. As the golden light generator, Wang Qitian will certainly have different feelings.


    "Father, to tell you the truth, I don''t know. At that time, I took the spirit ball and tried to communicate according to the method you said, but suddenly the spirit ball sent out a strong suction and sucked away all my only Dantian Qi. I immediately felt a sense of emptiness. Although I could feel the golden light, my body didn''t feel anything else. Later, I didn''t know how to feel it Suddenly something hit my body, and then a warm current flowed to my limbs and bones, and then gathered in the Dantian. Then you all know. "Wang Qitian discussed with EXX before, and if others asked, just answer.


    "Father, do you know what''s going on? Under normal circumstances, how can it emit golden light when testing?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. This kind of thing has never happened. That''s why I want to ask you if you feel it. It seems that you don''t know," Wang Yaoqun said.


    "By the way, you felt the impact before because of the painting on the wall. I don''t know why. After your test, the painting suddenly flew into your body. At that time, neither your mother nor I had time to stop it. Now feel if there is a painting in your mind?" Wang Yaoqun said.


    After listening to Wang Yaoqun''s words, Wang Qitian knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to explain it according to the original plan.


    Pretended to feel for a while, then opened his eyes and looked at several people in surprise.


    "Really. I really have a picture in my mind. And I can feel it integrated with me. And I don''t know why I feel like I can urge it." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Is it a spirit tool that automatically recognizes the Lord?" Wang Yaoqun looked at Murong Xueer, saw the other party''s eyes and determined his idea.


    "Father, what is automatic recognition?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    At this time, Wang Long also pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He also wanted to know what he had never heard.


    "The spirit tool has a spirit. When the spirit tool reaches a certain level, it will generate a spirit, and the spirit will choose the master according to their own preferences and sign a contract. In this way, it will not be limited by the level of the spirit tool, and you can use it at will. Of course, you still need corresponding strength to have strong power. This kind of spirit tool is generally an ownerless thing, which is more common in the secret realm More. What we usually use is tailor-made by the tool refiner, so basically the users directly let the spirit tools recognize the Lord. This rarely happens, "Wang Yaoqun explained.


    "Jiu''er, try to communicate and see if you can feel the existence of the spirit, and how much you can use this painting," Wang Yaoqun continued.


    "Father, I just felt it. I can only use some simple moves, you see." after pretending to feel it, Wang Qitian was ready to demonstrate.


    "The fairy in the picture!" Wang Qitian shouted loudly, then offered the illusion of heaven and earth, and ex came out of the picture. Of course, this is not the real Exxon, but a projection projected through strong cultivation.


    "Father, I just said that because my cultivation is still shallow, my power is not high. The immortal in the painting can summon an immortal to help me fight. The cultivation is probably in the early stage of building the foundation. Maybe when I am strong, the immortal in the painting will be strong." Wang Qitian introduced.


    "At the initial stage of foundation building, it''s very good. Now you''ve just reached the Qi cultivation state, you can summon an immortal in the painting of a higher level than you. It''s very powerful." Wang Yaoqun was quite satisfied with this move. "Are there any other moves?"


    "Picture in picture!" Wang Qitian shouted again. At this time, we couldn''t see the study in front of us, but turned into a forest, with trees and grass everywhere. From time to time, there would be bird calls, silent and tiring.


    "What a picture in picture. This is a fantasy move. According to my feeling, it can also trap the gods in the early stage of foundation construction. If they are not strong in mind, they will be lost by this move even in the middle stage of foundation construction." Wang Yaoqun said happily.


    "Any more?" Wang Yaoqun continued.


    "Without my father, I can only use these two moves for the time being, and I can''t reuse them. I can only use them once a day." what Wang Qitian said this time is true. These two moves are really owned by the heaven and earth fantasy map, but the immortal in the painting originally summoned not EXX, but someone else. This time, he completely wanted to take the opportunity to breathe.

 Chapter 30

    "Well, well, jiu''er, these two moves are powerful enough. It''s really rare that you can fight higher and higher when you just enter the Qi practice realm. Don''t use it easily in the future, so as not to bring you unnecessary trouble." Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "I know, father." Wang Qitian promised.


    "By the way, jiu''er, now you can cultivate spiritual power. What kind of spiritual tools do you want to use? We gods need the help of spiritual tools to give full play to their maximum power. Like the stick technique used by brother long, your mother and I are sword techniques. What do you like?" Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "I also use the sword. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers, and the sword is very beautiful. I choose the sword technique." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, your mother and I are both sword practitioners. We also have some experience in the method of using the sword. These days, I''ll find someone to forge a spirit tool for you. You can practice it first. I''ll go to the provincial capital when I have the opportunity. Find the master of the tool smelter to refine one for you." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Thank you, father, but there is one thing. I showed that there is no spiritual power in the conference hall the day before yesterday, and I will show my feet sooner or later when I practice spiritual power at home. It will be difficult to do at that time." although Wang Qitian is young, he is very thoughtful.


    "What jiu''er said is reasonable. Well, in recent days, you practice normally and let your mother tell you about your experience during the day. I''ll go back to the zongmen and ask your martial father if I can take you in." Wang Yaoqun thought for a moment and said.


    "Is there anyone else in the Royal sword gate?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "This hasn''t happened yet. The Wangs basically cultivate talents by themselves. There are mainly no outstanding people, and I didn''t send them to the sect. This time, Shifu and I tell the truth, and your Shigong will take you in. Then you and Long''er will go there together. Don''t go home if there''s nothing else. Your mother and I will visit you every once in a while." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but your task now is to strive to become strong. Although I don''t know what your talent is and what the test represents that day, I believe my son can''t be wrong. Just practice steadily and everything has us." before Wang Qitian finished, Wang Yaoqun stopped.


    "I know my father." Wang Qitian felt a little lost. He didn''t want to go out. In his previous life, he seldom communicated with his parents because of his personality. Although his parents were there, he rarely felt father''s love and mother''s love.


    Although he was only six years old in this life, he was really happy and cared about his parents in the past six years. There is a big family that loves his brother and the Wang family. Everything is so beautiful.


    But now, the father wants to let himself go out to practice, which is more or less a sense of loss for a six-year-old child. Even though his soul is not young, with the subtle influence in recent years, in fact, he has long lost his previous ideas. Now he is six-year-old Wang Qitian.


    "Adoptive father!" when his father and son were sad, Wang Long suddenly took a step forward and knelt down on his knees.


    "Dragon son, why are you doing this? If you have something to say, get up quickly." Wang Yaoqun looked at Wang Long kneeling in front of him and was equally reluctant to give up. The child has been around him for nearly 20 years.


    "Adoptive father, Xiao Jiu is outside. Everything has me. If Xiao Jiu has an accident, Bi ran will step over my body first." Wang Long said firmly.


    "Silly boy, what do you say? You and jiu''er are both the flesh of your father''s heart. You should practice hard. I don''t want to see any of you hurt. If something happens one day, I, the father, stand in front, not you." Wang Yaoqun said happily.


    "Look at your father and son. What are you doing with these depressed words? The two children are going to practice, not to go to the battlefield. Say something happy. Besides, it''s not certain whether the master will accept it or not." Murong Xueer said angrily.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Am I old? OK, jiu''er, you and Long''er go back and have a rest. I''m tired these two days. I''ll go to find your martial uncle tomorrow." Wang Yaoqun said to tidy up his mood.


    "The child knows, father and mother have a rest earlier." Wang Qitian saluted.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, the child also quit." Wang long looked at Wang Yaoqun with complex eyes. Because he knew that the plan previously said by Wang Yaoqun had begun to be implemented slowly.


    "Go, go!" Wang Yaoqun looked at Wang long with deep eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ve been worried these two days. Are you really all right?" Wang Long asked with concern as soon as he went out.


    "It''s really all right. Don''t worry, brother." Wang Qitian said with a smile. "Brother, what do you think will be like outside?"


    "It''s the same as Rosie town outside. But this time we''re going to practice in a sect. I don''t know what it is, because I haven''t been there." Wang Long''s heart is also sunny. Who doesn''t want to have strong strength.


    "Although I have some expectations, I really don''t want to go. I miss my father and mother." Wang Qitian said, and his eyes were red.


    "Silly boy, sooner or later we will leave home. We can only grow up after going out and experiencing hardships. Otherwise, it is difficult to have a sense of crisis under our parents'' wings forever. You know, our God continent is calm on the surface, but not peaceful secretly." Wang Long whispered.


    "Brother, do you often go out? You should know a lot of things outside. Tell me. I can''t sleep tonight." Wang Qitian took Wang Long''s arm and said.


    "OK, let''s go to your room." Wang Long always answered Wang Qitian''s requirements.


    The two talked very late and didn''t stop until Wang Long fell asleep. After all, after a day of exercise during the day, Wang Long was a little tired at night.


    "Xueer, take your son first these two days, and I should be back tomorrow." early in the morning, Wang Yaoqun asked Murong Xueer.


    "Don''t worry, there is me at home, but you must pay attention. Now their activities are more and more frequent." Murong Xueer worried.


    "Hum, if they dare to deal with me directly, I won''t make them feel better," Wang Yaoqun said angrily.


    "I hope it''s all right." Murong Xueer looked at the sky and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "OK, Xueer, I''ll go first. Just talk to the children later." then Wang Yaoqun went out.


    "Be careful all the way." Murong Xueer shouted behind her.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxue, they won''t move in recent years." I don''t know when Uncle Kang came to Murong Xueer and whispered behind her.


    "Uncle Kang, when do you say it can end? I really don''t want to live such a fearful life." Murong Xueer said with a slight cry.


    "I don''t know. Now we have the same strength on both sides. No one will act rashly. Maybe when the old man breaks through the Shenyuan realm, he will come. But don''t worry. He can''t break through every ten or eight years. On the contrary, Yaoqun has great hope. After all, youth is capital, and talent determines destiny." Uncle Kang comforted.


    "I hope so," Murong Xueer said in a trance.

 Chapter 31

    Out of Luoxi Town, Wang Yaoqun soared into the air with his flying sword and flew all the way south. He wants to go back to yujianzong to find his master. At the same time, he also wants to go back and have a look.


    Wang Yaoqun''s speed is still quite fast. As a strong man in the later stage of Shenyuan territory, the art of defending the sword is as light as fire.


    When the divine reaches the jiedan realm, he can fly the imperial weapon. The higher his cultivation is, the higher his flying speed, altitude and time will be. After reaching the integration state, the God can fly freely without the help of spirit tools.


    After flying for a long time, Wang Yaoqun finally came to the sphere of influence of yujianzong.


    Yujian parcel is located on a big mountain, and at the foot of the mountain is a small town.


    Because yujianzong opens its doors every year, people from major cities nearby will come to try their luck and want their children to worship under yujianzong.


    If there is a sect in the cultivation of God, there are many benefits. There are not only sufficient cultivation resources, but also shelter.


    This has happened before. A humble external disciple was killed outside. His sect caught the murderer in less than a day and hung it at the head of the city.


    This is the advantage of worshiping the Pope. After all, you used to represent individuals, but now you represent zongmen. You can lose your face, but you can''t lose the face of zongmen.


    After Wang Yaoqun came to Jixiang Town, he didn''t go back to zongmen directly. Instead, he ate something in the town and had a simple rest. After all, Yujian flew for most of the day. Even when he reached this cultivation, he couldn''t bear it.


    After drinking and eating, the whole person has a lot of spirit. At the foot of the mountain, you can''t fly with your sword. You can only walk up the mountain step by step with your feet.


    This is respect for the sect. At the same time, Yujian sect has a mutual mountain array. Unless the mutual mountain array is closed, otherwise flying can''t go in.


    Yujianzong is located on Yulong mountain, with a height of kilometers. There are 10000 steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It is also very difficult for ordinary people to go up the mountain.


    Of course, this is not difficult for Wang Yaoqun. He took two steps in three steps and went up the mountain easily.


    "Martial Uncle Wang is back." when they came to the sect gate, the two external disciples guarding the sect bowed and saluted when they saw Wang Yaoqun.


    "Hello, well, very good. You two have made progress again. It seems that you are not far from the inner door." Wang Yaoqun is approachable. When he sees them, he smiles and says.


    "Thanks to martial uncle Ji''s words, I''ll be the sect Dabi in a while. I hope I can get the ranking and enter the inner gate." one of the disciples said.


    "It''s time to compete again. Time is really fast. Then I wish you success. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Here are two pills. You should use them." Wang Yaoqun said, and the two pills flew into their hands.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." they took the pill and bowed down to thank them. Although they didn''t know what it was, they knew it wasn''t ordinary.


    Wang Yaoqun ignored them and went directly into the sect door.


    Yujianzong is divided into internal and external gates. Entering from the gate is the external gate, and then it is the internal gate.


    The inner and outer doors are guarded and you can''t walk around at will. Of course, this restriction is to restrict the external disciples, and the internal disciples are free to come out.


    Without stopping too much, Wang Yaoqun went directly through the outer door to the inner door. Although he didn''t come back often, Wang Yaoqun was approachable and often pointed out his younger generation, so few people didn''t know him.


    Through the inner gate, Wang Yaoqun looked up at the pavilion standing in the distance. This is the inner gate conference hall. Major events in the sect will be held here.


    The main body of yujianzong is on Yulong mountain, and there are twelve peaks around it. In addition to one of the twelve peaks dedicated to the position of patriarch elders of previous dynasties, the other eleven peaks are inhabited by patriarchs and elders respectively.


    In other words, except for the patriarch, only ten elders can have their own peaks as a Taoist practice ground. Seven elders of the inner gate and three elders of the outer gate.


    Of course, lingguzi, the master of Wang Yaoqun and the chief elder of yujianzong, has his own peak, and it is only next to the kunlun peak where the patriarch is located, which is called Yuquan peak.


    The reason why it is called Yuquan peak is that there is a spiritual spring named Yuquan on this peak, which has powerful aura and great effect. Especially for the God with low cultivation, it is like a precious jade.


    Wang Yaoqun stopped for a moment and went straight to Yuquan peak. As soon as he entered the peak, the voice of lingguzi came.


    "Yao Qun, you''re coming."


    At ordinary times, few people come to Yuquan peak. Moreover, as an important place of the sect, Yuquan peak rarely allows other disciples to come. Therefore, there are no other people except lingguzi and his individual disciples.


    "Master, I have something to ask for." Wang Yaoqun shouted to a pavilion.


    "Come in!" lingguzi''s voice came slowly.


    "Apprentice Yaoqun pays a visit to the master!" as soon as he entered the door, Wang Yaoqun knelt down directly to greet the master.


    "Get up, what''s the matter with coming this time?" lingguzi sat up in a futon, closed his eyes and rested, dressed in a white robe, with white beard and a fairy like appearance.


    "Shifu, I''m here for the dog. The dog is six years old this year, so I want to ask Shifu to see if I can enter the sect to practice." Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "Jiu''er is six years old. How time flies. I haven''t seen a martial Duke yet." lingguzi didn''t answer Wang Yaoqun''s question.


    "I blame my disciples for their thoughtlessness. Jiuer was young before. You know I have some grievances in the secular world, so I''m afraid of the child''s disaster, so I haven''t dared to bring him here." Wang Yaoqun explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I, the master, can''t help you. You should understand, so everything depends on yourself." lingguzi said.


    "I understand, and I don''t want to bring the trouble to the sect. After all, it was the trouble that the disciple broke through himself, which made the master worry that it was the disciple''s fault." Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "You, you, have been so polite with me for decades. You know, I''m not only your teacher and Xueer, but also your father. Don''t be like this in the future." lingguzi opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yaoqun.


    "I know." Wang Yaoqun promised.


    "Jiu''er is six years old and can be tested. What''s the result? What''s the talent level?" lingguzi asked.


    "I don''t know, or I can''t understand it at all." Wang Yaoqun said awkwardly.


    "What can''t you understand about a small test? Is there an accident?" lingguzi asked in some confusion.


    "It''s like this. A few days ago..." Wang Yaoqun began to tell lingguzi everything about it, even the heaven and earth fantasy map. He said it very carefully. For fear of missing any point.


    "Because jiu''er didn''t show his spiritual power in front of the family before. So I want him to come to practice and have your master take care of him. I''m relieved. After all, our gratitude and resentment will soon be understood. I don''t want to involve the child." Wang Yaoqun said for a long time before he explained everything.

 Chapter 32

    "Golden light? Innate and automatic appearance of Dantian Qi? The picture scroll automatically recognizes the Lord? It seems that jiuer is different!" lingguzi pondered.


    "Master, do you know what''s going on?" Wang Yaoqun looked at lingguzi expectantly. Hope to get an answer.


    "I don''t know," lingguzi shook his head and said. "It''s understandable that the spirit tool automatically recognizes the Lord, and you know it. But I really haven''t heard of the golden light. However, I think it''s certainly unusual. Whether it''s good or bad is uncertain for the time being, but I''m sure that jiuer''s talent must be very rebellious. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cultivated Dantian Qi before he was six."


    "I think so too, so I don''t dare to say anything about it. I''m afraid it will bring accidents to jiu''er. Shifu, I beg Shifu to help jiu''er. I''m only relieved to be around you." Wang Yaoqun said, plopping and kneeling to the ground.


    "Get up, even if nothing like this happens. I''m going to let him come to practice. After all, he''s your child." lingguzi agreed.


    "Master Xie." Wang Yaoqun kowtowed and stood up.


    "Yao Qun, when are you going to send jiu''er? I''ll talk to the patriarch." lingguzi asked.


    "I''m going to let the children come back when I go back. I''ll rest assured as soon as possible," Wang Yaoqun said.


    "OK, well, come with me. Let''s talk to the patriarch. Then I''ll go back with you. I can ensure the safety of the child. I''m also afraid of your enemy''s accident to the child." lingguzi thought and said.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Yaoqun was very happy. Having lingguzi and himself back can not only ensure Wang Qitian''s safety, but also make the hostile forces vigilant and more stable.


    Although he doesn''t want to bring personal grievances to the sect, since Wang Qitian came, he especially doesn''t want the day of the decisive battle to come so early. He wants to give the children more time to practice for a few years. At that time, even if something happens to themselves, the children can escape and protect themselves. If it is possible to avenge themselves.


    "Let''s go." then lingguzi dodged and disappeared in front of Wang Yaoqun.


    Knowing that the master had left, Wang Yaoqun hurried to catch up. He thought that the master''s cultivation was much better than when he came back last time.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re coming." a voice came into kunlun peak. Then the temple door opened automatically and looked from a distance. An old man sat in it.


    This is Huai Yangzi, the leader of the imperial sword sect. His cultivation is a little higher than lingguzi. He has reached the late stage of integration and is not far from Da Yuanman.


    However, huaiyangzi was more than 20 years younger than lingguzi, and they were brothers of the same school.


    When the old patriarch, the master of the two, abdicated, he chose huaiyangzi because he had a higher talent. Even at that time, lingguzi''s cultivation was higher than junior brother.


    Facts have also proved that the old patriarch''s vision is right. In the following twenty years, huaiyangzi successfully surpassed lingguzi. At that time, his position as the patriarch was really recognized by everyone.


    "Lord, Yaoqun is back too. Come and see you." lingguzi stood in front of the hall and looked at the Lord in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, come and sit down. I''ve said it many times. Why should we share our lives?" huaiyangzi sighed.


    He knew that lingguzi had been angry all these years, but he didn''t know how to do it. He couldn''t give up the position of patriarch.


    "No, it''s more comfortable. Yaoqun, come in." lingguzi shouted. Wang Yaoqun heard the call and entered the door.


    "Yaoqun has seen the patriarch." Wang Yaoqun bowed.


    "Yao Qun, I just felt your breath, but I didn''t come over. I thought you forgot me. Ha ha." huaiyangzi joked.


    "The patriarch smiled. Yaoqun will never forget the patriarch and the cultivation of the patriarch. It''s a little hurried to come back this time. I hope the patriarch will not be surprised." Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "Well, Yaoqun, don''t be polite. Just like your master. Are you coming back to visit relatives or do you need help? If you have any difficulties, just say it. Yujianzong will always be your home." huaiyangzi said.


    "Lord, there is really one thing to ask." Wang Yaoqun bowed and said.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter." huaiyangzi stretched out his hand and motioned Wang Yaoqun to go on.


    "Well, the dog is over six years old this year. He has been tested a few days ago and his talent is OK. So this time, I come to ask the patriarch to see if it can be convenient for the dog to practice in the sect." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Oh! The child is six years old. Now the younger generation is growing up. Do you need to ask for instructions? Just send it directly. There are rules in the sect that disciples'' descendants can practice unconditionally in the sect. However, Yaoqun, you also understand the rules. Cultivation can be done, but they have to fight for resources themselves. But don''t worry, We old guys still have some collections. Ha ha. "Huaiyangzi smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Yaoqun bowed down again.


    "Yao Qun, what''s the result of your child''s test? You and Xueer have good talents, and the child must not be bad." huaiyangzi asked curiously.


    "The talent of dog son is especially above the two disciples, and has reached the green level." Wang Yaoqun lied. Otherwise, the patriarch knew that Wang Qitian''s talent level was golden, which would certainly cause an uproar.


    "What? Cyan! Yaoqun, Yaoqun, you''re too calm. You can''t say the talent level of cyan is fair. You know, there are not many cyan gifted children in the whole western province of China. This time you gave birth to a baby. In this way, since the child went up the mountain, all the sect resources that he can use are inclined to him, and he must not be buried When he reached the Shenyuan realm, he would be the first successor of the patriarch. When he reached the virtual realm, I would abdicate and directly give him the patriarch. "Huaiyangzi was a little excited.


    This is a cyan talent. The future is limitless. You know, his talent reached the peak of green level, that is to say, green has been mixed with a little cyan. His achievements are so high that it can be imagined that if Wang Qitian did not have an accident, he would certainly reach the highest level in the history of the leader of Yujian sect.


    "Sect leader, this can''t be done. Let''s not say that there are so many excellent disciples around you. Dog''s age alone is not competent." Wang Yaoqun really didn''t expect the sect leader to say this. Even lingguzi''s nose was forbidden, and he was also moved.


    "I didn''t tell him to inherit it now. Don''t tangle up too much in the future. It''s settled. You hurry back later and bring the child. I can''t wait to see what the young gifted child looks like." huaiyangzi still stays in the excitement just now.


    "Lord, I''ll go back with Yaoqun later, so that the road can be safer. I''ll tell you about it this time. Keep an eye on Yuquan peak." lingguzi said nearby.

 Chapter 33

    "Elder martial brother, it''s great to go, and you can rest assured in Yuquan. When you come back, children can use it casually and soak it directly. Ha ha." as the leader of the sect, Huai Yangzi can''t understand lingguzi''s words.


    Lingguzi nominally asked him to help look after Yuquan peak, but everyone knows that Yuquan is the important place of the clan. Even the elders below the second elder need the oral instruction of the patriarch or the eldest elder to enter. Lingguzi mentioned this at this time and clearly told huaiyangzi that Yuquan must be used for him after Wang Qitian came.


    In fact, huaiyangzi is not afraid of lingguzi, not only in strength, but also in position. However, huaiyangzi respected this elder martial brother very much, and he owed more or less in the same heart. Therefore, under normal circumstances, huaiyangzi will agree as long as it is not too much.


    "Thank you, Lord." Wang Yaoqun bowed again.


    "Thanks." then lingguzi went away.


    Wang Yaoqun looked at the figure of master leaving, and then looked at the patriarch. He was in a dilemma and at a loss. It''s not to stay here, nor is it not to stay here. No one can afford to offend.


    "My senior brother. Ha ha, come on, Yaoqun. Go find your master and come to me if you have anything." huaiyangzi brushed his hand and said.


    "Lord Xie!" Wang Yaoqun said goodbye to huaiyangzi and hurried to follow lingguzi. However, after leaving the hall, Wang Yaoqun didn''t know which direction lingguzi had gone. He was about to return to Yuquan peak. Lingguzi knocked him on the head from behind and went straight down the mountain.


    It''s much easier to go down the mountain, because the mutual mountain array is external and internal. You need to walk up the mountain, but you can fly directly down the mountain.


    Wang Yaoqun followed him for fear of losing him. However, lingguzi is also measured. Whenever he feels that Wang Yaoqun can''t keep up, he will slow down. After catching up, another acceleration disappeared.


    In fact, lingguzi intended to do this, just to test his disciples'' recent accomplishments. After all, Wang Yaoqun is no longer practicing around him.


    Without any delay, they returned to Rossi town towards evening. It''s hard for Wang Yaoqun. I''ve been on my way all morning. In the afternoon, he hurried back nonstop, and lingguzi deliberately made things difficult. The whole person felt like he was going to collapse.


    "Disciple Murong Xueer pays a visit to Shifu." Murong Xueer went out to meet her as soon as she arrived at the courtyard.


    "Get up, eh, good. You''ve made progress in cultivation recently." lingguzi nodded with satisfaction.


    For Murong Xueer, lingguzi is much more gentle. After all, she is a female disciple, not to mention he always takes Murong Xueer like a daughter.


    "How did master come?" Murong Xueer asked her husband in a low voice as she brought lingguzi into the house.


    "I''ll talk about jiuer later." Wang Yaoqun said carefully for fear that lingguzi would hear it.


    "Jiu''er, why didn''t you see the child?" lingguzi went into the living room and sat on the master''s seat.


    "Shifu, jiu''er is practicing. I''ll call him over now." Murong Xueer said, and then hurried to the backyard to call Wang Qitian over.


    Because the matter of spiritual power has not been exposed, in order to keep it a secret, Wang Qitian did not dare to practice in the martial arts arena recently. Instead, he studied martial arts in his room every day.


    "Jiu''er, don''t practice now. Your Shigong is coming. Hurry to meet him." Murong Xueer knocked at the door and said.


    "Shigong is coming." Wang Qitian ran out excitedly.


    "Well, I came back with your father. When I see your Shigong later, I must know how to be polite. Don''t you know whether it''s big or small?" Murong Xueer told me.


    "I see, mother, let''s go," said Wang Qitian, who was the first to run out.


    "Master..."


    "Jiu''er paid a visit to Shigong and met his father." Wang Yaoqun was talking to lingguzi. Wang Qitian directly ran in and saluted.


    "You are jiu''er. Come and let Shigong have a look." lingguzi looks like a different person when he sees Wang Qitian coming. Wang Yaoqun looked surprised.


    This is still my fairy spirit. I don''t care about the world and look serious about my master. It seems that he hasn''t looked like this to Murong Xueer.


    "It''s still here. My mother said, don''t let me be too presumptuous." Wang Qitian shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Murong Xueer was full of black lines. This is the strength pit mother. Just know it in her heart and say it.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Shigong doesn''t care about that. Come and let Shigong see. I''m six years old. It''s the first time I''ve seen you grow so big." lingguzisi made no secret of her love for Wang Qitian.


    "My father and mother didn''t lie to me. Shigong is really like what they said." Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    This sentence doesn''t matter. It immediately aroused lingguzi''s interest. At the same time, the hearts of some two people were immediately raised.


    "Oh? What did they say about me?" lingguzi asked curiously.


    "They said that Shigong was amiable and powerful, but he never bullied the weak, and he was generous to the younger generation." Wang Qi said cleverly.


    "Ha ha, little cunt, how can I feel that this is not what your parents said, but what you made up now." lingguzi laughed and said. He didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was Wang Qitian''s own words.


    "How can I? Shigong, a good child won''t lie." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Come on, little cunt, Shigong has been prepared for a long time. Your father said that you have great talent in physical training, but when you become stronger, you will find that no matter how strong the physical strength is, there will be flaws. I have a purple gold soft armor here, which will be given to you now. Power should be a face-to-face gift." lingguzi said, he didn''t take out a soft armor from the storage bag, and the purple glowed with gold, He is very bright and gorgeous.


    "Shifu, this purple gold soft armor has been with you for so many years. It''s so valuable. How can I give it to jiu''er?" Wang Yaoqun immediately got up and said.


    "Well, you think I still need this for my cultivation, and you don''t know the situation of jiu''er. Purple gold soft armor is more suitable for him. It''s settled. When the things sent for the teacher haven''t been taken back." lingguzi waved his hand and said.


    "Jiu''er, thank you, Shigong." Wang Yaoqun said nothing more and immediately said to Wang Qitian.


    After listening to the dialogue between the two masters and disciples, Wang Qi knew in his heart that this purple gold soft armor must be very precious. Otherwise, you can''t accompany lingguzi for so many years. You know, lingguzi is a strong fit.


    "Shigong, my father is right. The soft armor is too valuable for me to bear. Moreover, the gift given by Shigong must be extraordinary. Even if it is given to me, I can''t use it now. It''s better for Shigong to keep it for myself for the time being and give it to me when my accomplishments are reached." Wang Qitian didn''t accept it, but refused.


    "Hehe, it''s good for jiu''er to have this heart, but you don''t know. The biggest advantage of this purple gold soft armor is that it doesn''t limit the cultivation accomplishments of the wearer. Even the physical body can be used by all foetuses. It''s just that different cultivation accomplishments play different roles." lingguzi said with satisfaction.


    "You have just stepped into the Qi cultivation realm. Wearing this soft armor can help you resist three full-strength attacks of the foundation building realm and the great and perfect realm. Remember, it is all attacks. This is its precious place. With the increase of your cultivation, its role will increase. In my realm, its role has reached its limit. In my hand, I can only resist three attacks at the beginning of Lingming realm Hit. At this level, three times of resistance doesn''t work for me, so it''s most appropriate for you. "Lingguzi continued.

 Chapter 34

    "Shigong, this..." it''s OK that lingguzi didn''t introduce it. After his introduction, Wang Qitian felt the value of purple gold soft armor.


    Although we can only resist three attacks, we should know that it is an absolute attack. That is, any attribute can resist. And it''s an attack beyond a big realm. This is precious.


    And you know, purple gold soft armor is used well, which can play a surprising effect. More life-saving.


    Lingguzi didn''t introduce it. Even after three times of resistance, his own defense is much higher than the physical defense of the God himself. Otherwise, how could he have been with him for so many years.


    "OK, jiuer, take what Shigong gave you, or I''ll be angry." lingguzi pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I''ll take it. Thank you, sir." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You child." lingguzi shook his head helplessly.


    "OK, I''m a little tired after driving all afternoon. Yao Qun, find me a room and I''ll have a rest." lingguzi said.


    "Yes, master," said Wang Yaoqun, taking lingguzi to the guest room. Others wanted to follow, but lingguzi refused.


    "Yao Qun, forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t see anything different about jiu''er. Moreover, I felt his Dantian Qi. Although I was like ordinary people, I always felt something wrong. It seemed that there was some force protecting there. It seemed to be a cover up to cover up its original appearance." when I entered the house, lingguzi took the next nodule and said to Wang Yaoqun.


    "Blindfold? He has learned my breath holding method before, but I can''t hide it from you with master''s cultivation?" Wang Yaoqun said in doubt.


    "No, it''s definitely not the method of holding your breath. It should be a more advanced skill. Although I don''t know whether jiu''er did it himself or someone imposed it, I don''t feel any hostility and there should be no danger. Moreover, it''s good. I can''t see any flaws in my cultivation. It will be much easier for jiu''er to cultivate in the future. At least, I don''t have to worry about being remembered by others." Lingguzi said.


    "Yes, this child has been unusual since he was born. At that time, I thought it should be God''s kindness to my child. Now it may be true. I don''t know the secret of him as a father. Alas!" Wang Yaoqun sighed.


    "What should come will come eventually. Just don''t understand everything so clearly." lingguzi said such a sentence inexplicably.


    "Well, Yaoqun, go and accompany the child. I''ll take him back to zongmen early tomorrow morning." lingguzi said.


    "After that, Shifu bothered. The disciple left." Wang Yaoqun bowed and walked out.


    "Jiu''er, I went to Shigong..."


    "Father, you''re here!" Wang Qitian ran to Wang Yaoqun happily.


    After lingguzi left, Murong Xueer nagged all kinds of things. It made Wang Qitian very upset.


    Children travel thousands of miles. Their mother is worried and can''t help it. It''s the same for every mother. Not to mention that Wang Qi is six years old. She doesn''t give up in her heart.


    "Jiu''er, you are also a God now. In the future..."


    "I''m dizzy..."


    It was a long night for Wang Qitian. Mr. and Mrs. Wang Yaoqun nagged him all night. They didn''t leave until very late. They had to tell him everything, and even how to wash clothes.


    When the two men left, they could finally calm down, but he couldn''t sleep. My heart is full of old and complicated, with sadness of parting, curiosity about cultivation and longing for a new life. In short, all kinds of emotions mixed together, so he didn''t sleep much last night, let alone calm down to practice.


    "Master, I''ll take care of everything. I''ll give you the two children." Wang Yaoqun bowed and said.


    Last night, Wang Yaoqun also said about Wang long. Lingguzi didn''t refuse, and the child knew that he had checked it for him before. According to Wang Yaoqun, Wang Long''s seal has been loosened recently, and his accomplishments have soared. He is also interested in cultivating him, so he takes it with him.


    "OK, they are all family members. Why are you always so polite? Let''s go." lingguzi offered a spirit sword and then stepped on it to fly. Then Lingli urged and wrapped Wang Qitian directly. They flew up and stood on the Lingjian.


    Originally, the cultivation of lingguzi didn''t need the spirit sword as the carrier to fly, but this time it was different. He had to take two people on his way. In order not to delay time, he had to do so.


    They were wrapped by Lingli and brought to the spirit sword. Wang Qitian didn''t feel anything. They focused on Wang Yaoqun. The sadness of parting poured into his heart, and Wang Qitian''s tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Although Wang Qitian is mature, in the final analysis, he is still a six-year-old child. After his rebirth, he had no original everything except memory. He was a six-year-old child.


    Murong Xueer was also sobbing and sobbed in Wang Yaoqun''s arms.


    "All right, cry one by one, chattering. Let''s go. Just go back to the zongmen when we have time. Yao Qun, don''t forget what I gave you." after that, lingguzi''s Lingli movement took them directly into the sky.


    After seeing them off, Wang Yaoqun couldn''t help but shed a few tears. His son couldn''t feel bad.


    "Jiu''er, Long''er, how do you feel?" lingguzi looked at the two children and asked.


    "OK, just a little homesick." Wang Qitian thought lingguzi asked this question and didn''t think of anything else.


    "I didn''t ask you how you feel. I said how it feels to fly in the air?" lingguzi explained.


    "OK, ah... Ah!" Wang Qitian just answered carelessly, but when he looked down, his legs were very soft and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Wang Long is better than Wang Qitian, but he is also pale and obviously frightened.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." lingguzi smiled with satisfaction.


    "Shigong, hurry down. I can''t do it. I want to vomit... Er..." Wang Qitian said with a strong forbearance.


    Lingguzi quickly found an open space and stopped, otherwise the two people could not vomit anywhere. If there are people below, tut Tut, the picture can''t imagine.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..." it''s a pleasure for the two to vomit. At first, Wang long could bear it, but as soon as he landed, the whole person was bad.


    "Vomit, vomit, everyone has this once, and then get used to it." lingguzi comforted one side.


    I vomited for half an hour until I vomited out what I had eaten in the morning.


    In fact, lingguzi had medicine to control acrophobia, but he didn''t give it to them. It''s not how precious the medicine is. But he wanted two people to experience this feeling.


    "Eat this. It''ll be fine after eating." lingguzi saw that they were almost vomiting. Then he handed the medicine to them.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know what was going on, otherwise they would be dark in their hearts.


    "Now that it''s OK, let''s continue to set out." lingguzi rolled them onto the spirit sword with a smile, and then ran to the Zong door.


    Lingguzi, who was on his way with all his strength, was very fast. It took an afternoon to go back with Wang Yaoqun yesterday, but it took two hours to go back to zongmen today. This also includes the half hour when Wang Qitian and his wife fell on the ground and vomited.

 Chapter 35

    At the foot of Yulong mountain, lingguzi didn''t stop at all. Seeing him a little on the mountain protection array, he took two children directly into it.


    The mountain protection array is to resist foreign enemies, but if you need to walk up the mountain as an elder to return to the sect gate, what''s the matter.


    However, not everyone can enter directly. First, it must be the important figures of Yujian sect, such as the patriarch elders. Second, it also needs an identity token. Only the identity token can activate the mountain protection array.


    "Jiu''er, Long''er, I''ll take you to meet the patriarch first, and then take you back to Yuquan peak." lingguzi said as he walked.


    The two men nodded without making a sound. I''m really dizzy and have no spirit.


    Directly to the kunlun peak, lingguzi did not directly flash into the hall this time, but walked with two people.


    Huaiyangzi also got up to greet him, which was rare for the two martial brothers to be so polite. So I don''t want to go too far in front of the two children.


    "Lingguzi pays homage to the patriarch." lingguzi goes to huaiyangzi and bows his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s polite. This child should be jiu''er. Then this one is?" huaiyangzi guessed the small one, but the big one didn''t know who it was.


    "Patriarch, this is Wang long, the adopted son of Yaoqun. He was adopted by Yaoqun when he was young and has been practicing in the family. However, recently, Yaoqun has made rapid progress in cultivation. Yaoqun feels that cultivating in the family has delayed the child. So he sent it to practice together." lingguzi said.


    "It turned out to be the adopted son of Yaoqun. Well, it''s also good. In his twenties, he has been in the late stage of building the foundation. I can''t see that he can knot Dan in a month. Work hard." huaiyangzi looked at Wang long and saw Wang Long''s cultivation thoroughly.


    "Lord Xie." Wang Long has long been used to such scenes. So bow directly.


    "But senior brother, Wang long can only practice with you. You know the rules of the sect. We can''t directly accept him as a disciple. No, just in the name of jiu''er''s entourage. What do you think? I''ll give him some cultivation resources in private at that time." huaiyangzi asked.


    "I think so too. After all, the rules can''t be broken by us. Let''s settle it." lingguzi has no objection. Although he is unhappy with huaiyangzi, he still knows the rules.


    "Jiu''er, why are you so wilting? Do you think you''re homesick?" huaiyangzi said, looking at Wang Qitian who had been silent.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader. Jiu''er is rude. It''s a long way away. It''s a little uncomfortable, so... Uh huh!" Wang Qitian retched again.


    I can''t spit out. One is because I''ve taken medicine, and the other is because I haven''t eaten in my stomach for a long time.


    "Ha ha. I see. Elder martial brother, take them back to have a rest first. Come here when they are better. I, as a martial uncle, have to show it." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go first." lingguzi nodded and agreed.


    "I''m leaving." Wang long and Wang Qitian saluted deeply, and then followed lingguzi back to Yuquan peak.


    "Smelly boy, you''re all right. Why don''t you pretend to be uncomfortable and don''t talk in the hall." lingguzi said angrily when he returned to Yuquan peak.


    "Shigong, I''m new here. I don''t know what the Lord''s temper is. You know my character. If I talk too much about what I shouldn''t say, I''m afraid I''ll offend the Lord." Wang Qitian had lost his appearance at this time.


    "You have a lot of heart, so why didn''t you notice when you saw me for the first time." lingguzi only thought it was funny, but the boy was smart.


    "Shigong, how can this be compared? You are my father''s master and my Shigong, just like my grandfather. After all, the patriarch is the leader of the patriarch. I always feel a sense of distance and I am not close when I am with you." Wang Qitian''s words are true. He really feels strange to huaiyangzi.


    "I love to hear that. Hahaha, OK, you two are tired today. Go and have a rest first. I''ll get you something to eat. Just come to me when you wake up." lingguzi took them to their residence and said.


    "Thank you, sir." they bowed their thanks.


    Lingguzi came out of his residence and directly came to kunlun peak. Huaiyangzi seemed to know that he would come back and sat there waiting for lingguzi.


    The two people met without the previous resentment. They directly sat together and talked about something. Lingguzi didn''t fly away from kunlun peak until two hours later.


    "Is Shigong there? I''m so hungry." after sleeping, Wang Qitian felt empty and uncomfortable. He went directly to the hall to find lingguzi to eat.


    "Brother, you''re awake. I thought you were sleeping." Wang Qitian saw Wang long eating inside as soon as he entered the house.


    "I woke up for a while and didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping. It was prepared by Shigong. Eat it quickly." Wang Long said and pushed a pile of food over.


    "Why isn''t Shigong here?" Wang Qitian looked around and didn''t see lingguzi.


    "Shigong went to go through the formalities for us. Let''s go back to rest after eating. Come here to find him tomorrow morning." Wang Long said while eating.


    "What procedures do we need to go through? When we come here, just practice directly?" Wang Qi ate it, but he didn''t delay his speech.


    "Of course, this is not our family. This is a sect. There are many rules. You should pay attention to them in the future. You must not be as naughty as at home. Although Shigong is a big elder, you must abide by the rules sometimes. Otherwise, we must not make trouble for Shigong. Remember?" Wang Long asked.


    "I know, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention." Wang Qitian doesn''t know whether he listens or not. Anyway, his eyes haven''t left the food on the table.


    "What''s more, Shigong just said that it will be the day when the sect door opens to receive disciples in a few days. You can join us. Then I will enter the sect door in the name of your entourage. When everything is done, you will go to the outside door." Wang Long didn''t forget the business.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve gone through the formalities? Why do you have to participate?" Wang Qitian asked incomprehensibly.


    "Going through the formalities is to let us have a place to stay here for the time being, and we need to fight for it ourselves if we want to enjoy the clan treatment normally. I don''t understand the details. Anyway, it''s just to listen to the Shigong''s arrangement." Wang Long doesn''t quite understand. In fact, this is also his question.


    "Well, if I come, I''ll be at ease. No matter how much, I just want to fill my stomach and have a good sleep." Wang Qitian ate a drop of oil.


    After a full meal, they went back to the house to have a rest. There was nothing to do today, and they were really tired.


    Originally, Wang Qitian wanted to go out and get familiar with the environment, but Wang Long stopped him.


    He has heard that there are many taboos in the sect, and there are many places that can''t be accessed at will. They are new here and don''t know where. If you enter the forbidden area by mistake, you will be in trouble.


    Back in the room, Wang Qitian didn''t sleep. Although he was tired, he couldn''t sleep in a mess. The most important thing was that he was homesick.

 Chapter 36

    "When... When... When..." the long bell rang, which was the bell of zongmen to summon disciples. Generally, only important things ring.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Today is the new people''s meeting. Let''s see if there are beautiful younger martial sisters this year."


    "Look at your obscene face. But it''s said that there is really a peerless beauty, and it''s said that your strength has reached the late stage of Qi practice."


    "True or false, who did you listen to?"


    "My cousin, he is an inner disciple, specially responsible for recruiting new people this year."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples went to the martial arts arena in groups. Talking about this year''s newcomers while walking.


    "Xiao Jiu, go yourself. I''m not qualified to go as an attendant." Wang Long said to Wang Qitian on Yuquan peak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since they came to yujianzong. During this period, lingguzi took the two people to get familiar with all parts of the sect. As expected, there are some forbidden areas that two people can''t go to.


    In fact, Yuquan is also a forbidden area, but after huaiyangzi''s affirmation, now Wang Qitian will soak in it for an hour every day.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay longer, but that he can''t stand it. Yuquan can not only wash the essence and cut the marrow, but also promote the cultivation of spiritual power. In addition, Yuquan itself is rich in spiritual power. After a long time, Wang Qitian has a feeling of exploding and dying at any time. So after lingguzi test, Wang Qitian can only soak in it for an hour.


    After this month''s cultivation, Wang Qitian has reached the later stage of Qi cultivation. You know, his Dantian is different. Not to mention the quality of Dantian Qi, the total amount is about ten times that of ordinary people. You can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate.


    The achievement of the present cultivation is also due to the credit of Akers. This is cheap, but there is no waste. In this month''s time, he not only guided Wang Qitian''s cultivation, but also shared some cultivation experiences with him, which made Wang Qitian''s cultivation much easier.


    What he showed in front of lingguzi was also the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of practicing Qi, but it was just normal. Akers said that no one could know his own secret. Since no one in the present god mainland knows about the innate level 10 talent, don''t show it.


    But even so, lingguzi was very surprised. He didn''t see the wrong person. Wang Qitian really had a different response.


    With the help of Yuquan and the accumulation of personal resources, the cultivation of spiritual power and the perception of skills are really his own. No matter how many resources there are, they are foreign objects.


    Huaiyangzi also knew this. Lingguzi deliberately told him. He just wanted to show off. It means that you look at my grandson. He is gifted and smart. He didn''t waste his energy.


    The most important thing is that he wants to compete for more cultivation resources for Wang Qitian. Although huaiyangzi promised to give priority to Wang Qitian in all the resources of zongmen that day. But this is just a statement. After all, so many disciples in the sect can''t patronize this person.


    Of course, Wang Qitian''s priority still exists. After hearing that Wang Qitian practiced in the later stage of Qi practice in just one month, huaiyangzi really made up his mind to spare no effort to cultivate Wang Qitian, and even gave most of his resources to lingguzi. Let him cultivate Wang Qitian at an appropriate time.


    However, this new conference has a new episode. According to the grapevine news, this time there was a new person who directly practiced the cultivation in the later stage of Qi State, and she was also a beautiful little girl. She was also six years old. According to her birthday, she was a month younger than Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian is not interested in her. He never thinks how others have anything to do with himself. But lingguzi didn''t think so. After all, as an elder of the sect, he considered too many things.


    Originally, Wang Qitian was the only newcomer in the later stage of Qi practice. He will certainly make a big splash at the newcomer conference, so as to establish his position among the newcomers. After all, he will practice outside after the new people''s meeting.


    But this time there is another genius, and from the surface, it seems that this girl is slightly better than Wang Qitian''s talent, so this new generation will certainly cover up Wang Qitian''s light. This is not what lingguzi wants to see.


    But fortunately, Wang Qitian''s own psychological quality is excellent. At the same time, he looks at some foreign things very lightly. Otherwise, he will be hit more or less.


    After saying goodbye to Wang long, Wang Qitian went straight to the martial arts arena.


    As a place for disciples to practice at ordinary times, the martial arts training ground covers a very large area. After all, as a God, his martial arts skills are powerful, and his attack range is also very wide. If the martial arts field is not big, it is easy to hurt others by mistake.


    This time, we went to the martial arts field outside the gate. The area here is larger, and there are stands around. Usually, some large-scale activities of zongmen are held here.


    The inner door is not such an open-air martial arts arena, but a separate training room. This not only won''t be disturbed, but also much safer. Moreover, his unique secret skills will not be spied on by others, and his privacy is well protected.


    Walking on the way to the martial arts field, listening to the comments of the surrounding disciples, Wang Qitian probably had a simple understanding of this rookie meeting.


    There are several links in the newcomer meeting. The first one is self introduction. After all, they are newcomers and don''t know anyone. My introduction can not only make an impression on each other, but also an opportunity to make an impression in front of the elders.


    The next step is to show your accomplishments. You should not only show your accomplishments, but also show your unique skills.


    That doesn''t mean deliberately divulging your secret. You can also perform selectively, as long as you think you can live in the field.


    Because this link is very important for the next step. The next link is the master worship assembly. The Presbyterian Council present will choose their favorite newcomers as disciples according to your performance. And once you succeed, it''s definitely a good thing for new people.


    Not only do you have a backer in the sect, but you will also get more cultivation resources. Basically, all newcomers come for this purpose.


    However, whether you can impress everyone depends on your own ability. There are many new recruits every year, and there are only a few who are really talented. Few can be attracted by the elders and successfully worship the teacher, so the opportunity is very rare and the probability is also slim.


    Wang Qitian didn''t worry about this. Lingguzi told him not to worship anyone. After all, he is his own disciple, and there is a generation difference between those who worship.


    And as Wang Qitian, I agree that I don''t want to worship a teacher. After all, he already has a master, that is the old villain ex.


    Although Exxon is sometimes very out of tune and sometimes even unreliable at all, he is a person with real skills. It can be said that no one on the mainland has more qualifications and experience than Exxon, so Wang Qitian feels that no one needs to worship.


    In fact, this is not the main reason. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian feels that he has worshipped Akers as a teacher, so there can only be such a master in this life. Otherwise, what is the difference between pouring into others'' door and bullying teachers and destroying ancestors.


    What''s more, I promised Exxon to avenge him and save him. As a man, how can he break his promise? Wang Qitian can''t.

 Chapter 37

    For the martial arts arena, Wang Qitian still knows. Although he has been practicing in Yuquan peak for a month, and the training facilities here are more professional, after all, he will go to the outer door to practice soon, so lingguzi also took them around.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Now most people are rushing to the martial arts arena. Just follow everyone.


    However, when Wang Qitian stepped out of the inner door, he was noticed by those who wanted to. Because Yuquan peak is in the inner door, you will come here if you want to come out.


    "Hey, you see, he just came out of the inner door."


    "Really? I didn''t notice. He''s so old. He''s six or seven years old at most. How can he be a senior brother in the inner door?"


    "Of course I know he can''t be an inner sect disciple. But those who can come out from there must have a background. I can''t say which inner sect elder''s son."


    "It''s possible, but we haven''t provoked him. What are you afraid of?"


    "Who said he was afraid? I mean, we used to get into a relationship. It will be good in the future. Hehe."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go."


    After the two people who were whispering made up their mind, they ran directly to Wang Qitian.


    "Hello, younger martial brother, are you alone?" said the tall disciple.


    "Have you seen anyone else besides me?" Wang Qitian said coldly. Originally, Wang Qitian was talking about cultivation with Alex while walking. Suddenly, they were disturbed by them. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.


    "Er, also ha." the tall disciple was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. In my heart, I thought that there were people behind the scenes. They were so cold.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I have to go to the martial arts arena." calm down, and Wang Qitian''s tone eased a little.


    "You go to the martial arts arena, too. It''s just that we go too. Let''s go together." the tall disciple saw that Wang Qitian''s language calmed down a little and said quickly.


    "If you like it, let''s go together." Wang Qitian took the lead in moving forward.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your name? How many years are you a disciple?" another disciple asked as he walked.


    "My name is Wang Qitian. I''m a new disciple this year." Wang Qitian thought it was nothing. Everyone would know later, so he simply said it directly.


    "It''s a newcomer. No wonder I don''t think younger martial brother is old. How about it? Do you have the confidence to worship an elder as a teacher." the tall disciple took over the topic and asked.


    "Full of confidence, but I don''t want to worship." Wang Qitian still maintained his previous attitude.


    "If you are confident, why don''t you worship the master? You know that being appreciated by the elders is very good for your future development." another disciple said.


    "What do you know? I think younger martial brother has extraordinary bearing. He must be a successor. It makes sense not to worship a teacher. I say, younger martial brother Wang." the tall disciple said as if I knew.


    "What elder martial brother thinks is clear, but I haven''t learned from him yet. I just don''t want to worship him." Wang Qitian said.


    "Cow, you''re really cow." the tall disciple thumbed up and praised, but he was disgusted. Of course you don''t like other elders when you have backstage. However, the side also reflects that Wang Qitian''s backstage must be very powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    "By the way, two senior brothers. I don''t know what you call them." after walking for a while, Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    Originally, he was disgusted with people who deliberately chat up, because he felt that such people must be purposeful. However, he thought that he would soon go to the outer door to practice. He didn''t know anything about things here, so it would be easier for him to get information if they were both there.


    "It''s our negligence. My name is Yi Peng and his name is Liang ba." the tall disciple said.


    "What, a handful, two? What''s the name?" Wang Qitian only felt funny after listening to it. Some people called it, and he met two at once, "a handful, two." it''s really funny.


    "Er, that younger martial brother, you heard me wrong. My name is Yi Peng, Yi hungry, and Peng of Kunpeng. His name is Liang Ba, liang of Fangliang, and Ba of domineering. Although the homonym is very similar to what you said, it''s better to distinguish them." Yi Peng said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, he had a good relationship with Liang Ba entirely because of his name. At the beginning, the two were particularly famous among the same disciples because of their names. But it''s not a good name. It''s just a joke.


    In this way, the two people know each other, because only when they are together, they won''t hurt each other. After all, it''s no use saying that they are half weight.


    But now they are used to it. They even mix well in the outer door because of their names. They are disciples for three years. Although cultivation is not the highest, it is also the upstream level. If there is no accident next year, it is possible to enter the inner door.


    "Sorry, I heard you wrong. I didn''t mean to tease you." Wang Qitian sorted out his emotions. "But two senior brothers, did you really lie to me? The name is too strange."


    "I can''t help it. My parents can''t change it. I''ve been used to it for so many years. But there''s another advantage, that is, it''s easy to remember. Others will remember us as soon as they hear it." Liang Ba said optimistically.


    "It''s really good to remember!" Wang Qitian nodded in agreement.


    With more and more chatting, Wang Qitian also put down his guard, mainly because he didn''t think the two would be bad for him.


    In addition, I also intend to make friends with you, so the more they talk, the more speculative they become. They look like they hate to meet each other late.


    The conversation didn''t end until the martial arts arena. Because the three people are in different areas, they can only be separated temporarily. However, the three have agreed. The new couple meeting ends at the door, and then talk about their ideals together.


    Wang Qitian had come late, and the three chatted all the way, so when he found a seat, the martial arts arena was basically full.


    "Hey, you go somewhere else. This is mine." Wang Qitian was observing around and was broken by a silver bell like sound.


    "Why is it yours? Is your name written on it?" Wang Qitian asked strangely.


    "Aunt Ben sat down here early, but she just peed and went to the toilet, which was occupied by you. Do you think she should give it back to me?" the girl said.


    "Is that what you said? Then I also said that I was in a hurry and was occupied by you before. Should you go now?" Wang Qitian''s temper also came up. When a girl who looked younger than himself said so, he was very upset. He returned to his aunt. At first glance, it was not a good thing.


    "You let me go! Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." the girl''s anger also came up. If you make a move, you will attack.


    "Two, two, calm down first. The General Assembly will begin immediately. Now the elders are here. You will be punished for fighting now." a new disciple sitting behind advised.


    "I don''t care! He dares to disrespect me. I can''t spare him." the girl couldn''t listen.


    "Come on. Who''s afraid of who." Wang Qitian also refused to give in. He hasn''t been afraid of anything since he was young.


    "It''s quiet below. The new people''s meeting will begin soon." an elder on the stand shouted. And I don''t know whether I looked at Wang Qitian intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you this time. It''ll make you look good when the new people''s meeting is over." the girl seems to see this look, and she immediately stops, but her mouth is not idle.


    "Who''s afraid of who. I''ll wait." Wang Qitian said equally unconvinced.

 Chapter 38

    The little girl squeezed Wang Qitian and sat next to him naturally. The people next to her had no choice but to change seats.


    The little witch Wang Qitian doesn''t know who she is, but others don''t mean they don''t know. The girl''s name is Yu Xuening. She is the talented girl who has been widely rumoured before. She has just reached the late stage of Qi practice, just like Wang Qitian.


    But genius belongs to genius. Yu Xuening''s temper is as high as cultivation. On the surface, everyone calls her a genius, but on the back, they call her a little witch.


    Although the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Qi practice are not enough in front of the old disciples, you should know that the forces behind those who can achieve such achievements must be great.


    In addition, all the elders of the sect loved her very much, and the new people''s assembly was eager to accept her as a disciple. Who dares to offend me.


    You know, although there are few good masters, it is not uncommon, but a gifted disciple is rare, especially Yu Xuening, a once-in-a-century genius.


    Although the proportion of gods in the mainland is small, it is only because the population base is too large.


    It is very rare that a God can reach the later stage of Qi practice in a year from the age of six. What''s more, Yu Xuening has just turned six for a few months.


    With Yu Xuening''s talent, even the Xianjian sect, the largest sect in the divine mainland, will strive for it, not to mention the Yujian sect of the third level sect.


    There is a reason why Yu Xuening came to Yujian gate, but no one knows this reason except the sect leader. Even lingguzi knows a little.


    "Well, everyone is quiet. People are almost here, and the new people''s meeting will begin immediately." an old man like an elder came on the stage and said.


    As a sect, there will be unified costumes. As a sect dominated by sword cultivation, it especially likes to take long shirts as unified costumes. The same is true of Yujian gate.


    There are no fixed requirements for the clothes of the hidden elders above the patriarch. They can wear them according to their own preferences, and the elders below the patriarch.


    The elders are all white long shirts, with two blue stripes on the front as decoration, and the sign of the Royal sword gate is embroidered on the chest, a shield and a sword.


    The elders are divided into inner door elders and outer door elders. If you want to distinguish by clothes, it depends on the color of the sect logo.


    The sect logo of the inner sect elders is gold, while that of the outer sect elders is silver. If you want to distinguish the ranking of elders, you need to understand. There will be no clear designation on clothes.


    As a disciple, the dress becomes sky blue, and the front is decorated with two white lines. The sect logo also changes according to different disciples.


    Yujian sect disciples are divided into external disciples, internal disciples and elite disciples. New entrants to the sect, including those who do not meet the criteria for promotion to the inner sect, are all external disciples, and those who meet the criteria enter the inner sect.


    If you want to become an elite disciple, you need not only to achieve the requirements of cultivation, but also to strive for it yourself.


    There are only 20 elite disciples of Yujian sect. If you want to be one of them, you must pass the challenge. Only by defeating one of them can we replace him and promote him to an elite disciple. Otherwise, it will be useless even if his accomplishments are achieved.


    From the costumes, we can see that the sect logo of elite disciples is also gold, the inner disciples are silver, and the outer disciples are black.


    Now the elder who is speaking on the stage is wearing the white long shirt of the elder''s logo, and the sect logo is silver, indicating that he is an outer sect elder. And he is no one else. He is the first elder of the outer gate, Zhang Lutong.


    He is the first elder in the outer gate, which means that he has the final say in everything in the outer gate. Of course, this refers to ordinary things. He also has a ranking in the inner gate. In fact, he is the three elders of the sect, but he is always in the outer gate.


    "Spring is full of vitality, everything recovers, and the earth returns to spring. Similarly, yujianmen welcomes the annual new people''s meeting. Spring is chosen every year because spring represents the beginning of the year, and you are the beginning of the sect. As the foundation of the development of the sect, your future determines the future of the sect. Your efforts represent the height of the future of the sect Therefore, the sect attaches great importance to your development and your future, "Zhang Lutong said forcefully.


    "As a newcomer, the meeting aims to find more talents. Although you have been tested before you start, it only proves that each of you has met the minimum recruitment standard of our sect. Now, it is the moment to determine how much development you can have in the future or how far the path of God is. I am not alarmist. I believe you know something these two days . I don''t need to say more. Next, the new people''s meeting officially begins. Now I''ll introduce you to everyone here. After all, don''t bow your head and pretend you don''t know each other in the future. Ha ha. "Zhang Lutong made a little joke, which relieved a lot of the tension.


    "Sitting in the middle is the leader of the imperial sword sect, huaiyangzi. On the right is lingguzi, the chief elder of the imperial sword sect. On the left is lingkongzi, the second elder of the imperial sword sect, and I am Zhang Lutong, the third elder of the imperial sword sect and the eldest elder of the outer gate..." Zhang Lutong introduced everyone present one by one.


    "Well, let''s talk less. Now it''s your performance time. First of all, the first link is self introduction. This link seems to have little effect. In fact, language is also a knowledge. How to let everyone know you within the specified time is also an art. Well, start now." Zhang Lutong said and returned to his seat.


    A total of 108 new disciples are recruited this time. The minimum cultivation achievement of each person is in the early stage of Qi practice. This is the minimum standard of Yujian gate. In other words, at least you can practice. But this is just a simple request. After all, all the people who come here are God who can practice.


    In fact, there are many other requirements, such as speed test, response test and so on. It doesn''t look difficult, but it''s harder if everyone meets the standard. That''s right. There were more than 1300 applicants this time, and only 108 agreed with the standard. They didn''t even reach one tenth of the number of applicants.


    This is only the initial number. All sects, including yujianmen, have a stage test every year. This stage test is once every six months. If it fails to meet the specified standards, it will be dismissed directly. This is where the fittest survive. If you don''t have good talent or don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, you will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Basically, after each annual standard test, more than half of the disciples will leave. After becoming a two-year disciple, the elimination system will be cancelled, which means that you really become a disciple of Yujian sect.


    Therefore, the first year when I came to yujianmen is the most severe year. Even if I have talent, I may be eliminated at any time if I am not serious enough. After all, zongmen resources also need to be accumulated, not just Chinese cabbage.

 Chapter 39

    "Hello, my name is Su He. I''m six years old and seven months old..." the first disciple began to introduce himself, but he just introduced his basic situation normally. There was nothing new.


    The order of disciples'' appearance was determined by drawing lots on the first day. There were 108 people and 108 numbers in total. And Wang Qitian happens to be No. 100, which basically belongs to the finale.


    The first part is very fast, because it''s just an introduction, so even some people who are good at talking basically end in three or two minutes.


    The little witch Yu Xuening was the 58th to appear. She stared at Wang Qitian before playing. Wang Qitian''s nose was going to be crooked.


    People like Yu Xuening know each other even if they don''t introduce themselves, and even if she doesn''t perform well, the elders will scramble for it.


    However, genius is not only reflected in talent. People like Yu Xuening are excellent in all aspects. Although her lines are no different from others, they are very different in her mouth. Maybe this is the effect of the aura of genius.


    After nearly an hour, it was finally Wang Qitian''s turn. Wang Qitian got up and walked directly across Yu Xuening''s legs without looking at her.


    This is angry Yu Xuening. He just stared at each other, but Wang Qitian responded to himself in this way. It''s shameless. You should know that he is a girl. Although everyone is young, as a girl, he still pays special attention to this aspect.


    Wang Qi didn''t turn back and went straight to the middle of the field. He didn''t care what the reaction of Yu Xuening was. In short, he is happy.


    Standing in the middle of the venue, Zhang Lutong signaled that it was time to start, and Wang Qitian nodded. Then he saluted the podium and said.


    "My name is Wang Qitian. I''m six years old. Thank you." then I saluted again and walked to the stand.


    This scene confused everyone. What are these things? It''s not so much a self introduction as a passing through.


    Even if you walk through the stage, you have to say two more words. Just one sentence before and after, and then you leave. It''s too drag.


    Even lingguzi was surprised by Wang Qitian''s behavior. He said he wouldn''t let him worship his teacher before, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t let him attend the conference well. After a word, he turned around and left. What''s the matter.


    "Ha ha, this boy has a lot of personality. I like him very much." Lingkong, as the second elder, laughed and said.


    These two elders, huaiyangzi and lingguzi were brothers of the same sect, and their master was the last patriarch.


    The second elder behaves perversely and carelessly. He is also a careless person at ordinary times. Wang Qitian''s casual behavior just suits his taste, so he said so.


    "Forget it, third martial brother. Wang Qitian is the grandson of the eldest martial brother. It''s not your turn." huaiyangzi laughed.


    "This smelly boy, he has come out so quickly. I have to teach him a lesson when I go back." lingguzi feels a little embarrassed. After all, all the elders present know his relationship with Wang Qitian.


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this boy. The first step is to let us remember everyone. The first 99 have passed. Except for a few people, you remember a few. But I think if this boy is not your grandson, you will remember him in this way. This is called a method. It''s not necessarily a good way to say more." Said the spirit.


    "Don''t give him any reason. Slackness is slackness. You can''t spare him when you go back." lingguzi actually thought it was the same thing after listening to lingkongzi''s words, but after all, there were so many people present that he couldn''t show it himself.


    "Elder martial brother is so serious," huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you''re really OK. It''s a shame not to go up." as soon as Wang Qitian returned to his seat and sat down, Yu Xuening sneered.


    "Use your tube. Besides, I don''t want to find master. Why are you so eye-catching?" Wang Qitian said disdainfully.


    "I don''t want to find Shifu. Why don''t you come? You can''t go up." Yu Xuening said angrily.


    "It''s up to you." Wang qitiansi didn''t let him down, and he didn''t do badly in his mouth.


    The people around looked at the two people bickering. For a moment, they just felt funny. This little witch was just like this. I didn''t expect Wang Qitian to pull like this. Everyone can''t help guessing the origin of Wang Qitian.


    "First, everyone did well. Many people impressed me deeply, but as gods, we can''t just move our mouth. In actual combat, we can''t beat each other with voice, so we have to see their real skills. Next, we will show you the basic skills. You must have learned some skills before you came to Yujian gate, even if you don''t have the conditions To learn kung fu, you must have some basic body skills. Now is the opportunity for you to show your skills. You can show your unique skills. You know, your performance in this link is directly related to whether there is a problem claimed by master next. Therefore, you should consider the key degree yourself. "Zhang Lutong said.


    "OK, now the second link officially begins." at the command, disciple No. 1 immediately stepped into the venue.


    Disciple No. 1''s accomplishments are not high. He has just reached the early stage of Qi practice, and his skills have not been involved. However, he shows a set of boxing techniques practiced by ordinary people. Because he is already a God, he specially adds spiritual power to it. Although his power is not strong, he is a little more flexible than normal boxing, and his performance is commendable.


    Next is No. 2, No. 3... Until No. 58, Yu Xuening finally appeared.


    The reason why we expect so much is that Yu Xuening''s cultivation and background must be able to practice the Dharma. As a God, the application of Kung Fu is particularly dazzling.


    Although some of the fifty-seven people have learned these skills, they are rare and pitiful. The only skills they know are very simple. They are all first-class skills, and their power and dazzling degree are very low.


    Yu Xuening made a deep salute in the fixed field and then offered a spirit weapon flying sword. Although the product level can''t see it, the highest is the third spirit weapon, because she can''t use it any higher. After all, her cultivation is low, and she can''t maintain the output of spirit power to spirit tools.


    "Show the ugly." with a low cry, Yu Xuening held the sword in her right hand, bent her left hand and put it in front of her chest. It is a standard sword to repair the hand pose.


    "All things wither!" with Yu Xuening shouting again, the spirit tool flying sword in her right hand finally moved. With the operation of spiritual power, the scenery within three meters around changed.


    Although the ground of the martial arts training ground is stone, green grass gradually grows within three meters, and then there are all kinds of wild flowers. From time to time, bees and butterflies fly, which looks vibrant.


    Jade Xuening danced the spirit weapon and flying sword, and bees and butterflies lingered in front of her. The beauty matched the beauty and stunned the disciples in the stands.


    Although Yu Xuening is only six years old, she is full of beauty. Even if the disciples in the stands are six or seven years old, everyone has a heart for beauty, and no one will refuse beautiful things in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 40

    Just when everyone was distracted, Yu Xuening suddenly saw the scenery all over her. The grass withered and the flowers withered. The original vibrant flowers and plants suddenly became bleak, and the whole atmosphere couldn''t help being nervous.


    At this time, Yu Xuening dancing within three meters is no longer the dancing fairy. With the change of the environment, her temperament has also changed. Now she looks like the Luocha girl from hell, with fierce eyes and cold and ruthless.


    Gradually, Yu Xuening''s hand holding the spirit weapon flying sword trembled, and her forehead was slightly sweating. She knew she couldn''t hold it, so she took back her spirit power, sank her luck and took back her magic power.


    "Well, good move, everything withers. If you are right, your level of this skill is not low, and it is not easy for you to practice such an effect. You can change the environment through the skill, and bless yourself through the environment. At the same time, you can confuse your opponent with the illusory environment, brighten the atmosphere and affect each other''s mind. Although you are in the late stage of practicing Qi, in my opinion, if this skill If it works properly, the God will also be enlightened if he doesn''t take it seriously in the middle of building the foundation. "The patriarch huaiyangzi was happy and couldn''t help speaking.


    "What the patriarch said is very true. The withering of all things is the result of my father''s Secret territory. He doesn''t know the specific grade level. However, after family research, it is agreed that this is a non grade level skill, which can become stronger with the growth of the cultivator''s own cultivation. However, I''m ashamed that I''m just getting started now, and the essence hasn''t been thoroughly studied, so I haven''t exerted any power "Yu Xuening said some of these things in public without any scruples. She was not afraid of being watched by others. After all, there was no grade level skill, but it was something that could not be found. There are not many people in the world today.


    "You little girl, you''re not afraid to be stared at by those who want to speak out. Although you''re practicing in the sect, you can''t be guaranteed. Someone has hurt you." huaiyangzi asked with a smile.


    "If you''re afraid of anything, just come to me if you have the ability, but I don''t think anyone will overestimate their strength as long as you''re not tired of living. Hey hey." Yu Xue''s evil spirit smiled and didn''t worry at all.


    "You girl, but as an elder, I''ll give you some advice. Only a growing genius is a genius. Don''t aim too high. Everything now doesn''t mean it''s yours. Go back and think about it." huaiyangzi said meaningfully.


    "Lord Xie''s advice." Yu Xuening seemed to understand something. This time, she sincerely gave a deep gift, and then walked out of the venue leisurely.


    "Well, go on." huaiyangzi motioned Zhang Lutong to continue the meeting.


    "No. 59!"


    The second link obviously didn''t end in that short time. Although there are few people like Yu Xuening who can master Kung Fu, even if someone else can, it is a simple low-level Kung Fu.


    However, since you want to show it, you always have to make a few decent gestures. Otherwise, the elders won''t have a chance when they accept disciples.


    After Yu Xuening, another outstanding disciple named Zhao Tianheng appeared. Although his cultivation was not high, he was only in the middle of practicing Qi. However, his skills also reached the third grade.


    You should know that the three product skill is already the limit for practicing Qi, and it can be used freely in the middle of practicing Qi. Although it is not proficient, it has a model, which is really rare.


    After all, for a God who has just practiced for a short time, even if he has skills, he may not be able to learn, let alone some people without background.


    Finally, it''s Wang Qitian''s turn. He saw Yu Xuening''s performance before. He thinks he can''t use the skills of Yu Xuening, but he is confident that if it''s a real fight, he must be the winner.


    This comes from a God''s confidence, or confidence in his own strength.


    After hearing Zhang Lutong read his number, Wang Qitian walked down the stand with a little meditation. When passing by Yu Xuening, he didn''t provoke this time, but he gave her a meaningful look, which made Yu Xuening inexplicable and thought he was amazed by his just performance.


    Now it''s Wang Qitian''s turn to demonstrate. Yu Xuening also wants to see what Wang Qitian can do, but she hasn''t forgotten the agreement between the two before.


    Wang Qi was calm and leisurely in the weather and walked slowly to the venue without any sense of urgency. Seeing lingguzi frown, the boy will play tricks again.


    Sure enough, after Wang Qitian stood still, he gave a deep gift according to the usual practice, and then took out a wooden stick from the storage bag. It''s not a spirit weapon or a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s just a wooden stick. It''s not as good as burning fire.


    Holding the stick in his right hand, he pointed obliquely to the sky, raised his left leg and extended it backward to make a golden rooster independent similar to the revision. Then with a low drink, Wang Qitian moved himself.


    He didn''t demonstrate any skills. He simply controlled the stick with his own strength. From the movement track of the stick, we can see how powerful Wang Qitian''s power is.


    There is no use of psychic power, but each wave will make a "Wuwuwuwu" sound. This is because the speed of the stick is too fast and Wang Qitian uses too much force.


    The elders on the stage were delighted to see that although the child did not use spiritual power, he could control his own power so well, which was definitely outstanding among his peers.


    Wang Qitian showed this set of stick technique that Wang Long taught him when he was three years old. At that time, he had no spiritual power, but his physical qualification was very outstanding, so he taught him some martial arts skills of folk mortals to exercise.


    If ordinary people use this set of martial arts, they may not threaten the gods in the Qi practice realm, but after Wang Qitian demonstrated it, all the elders agreed that its power was enough to compete with the gods in the middle of the Qi practice realm.


    So if he uses the spiritual power and changes the stick in his hand into a spiritual tool, what will the power be.


    So it looks like a simple set of ordinary martial arts, but people with clear eyes can see that Wang Qitian''s martial arts are not so simple.


    It''s not just the elders who understand. There are also Yu Xuening in the stands and Zhao Tianheng in the middle of practicing Qi.


    Zhao Tianheng was deeply impressed by Wang Qitian''s performance. He sighed that although he had a deep understanding of Kung Fu, his body control was much worse than that on the field.


    Yu Xuening frowned. She knew that Wang Qitian deliberately concealed her strength, but even so, she was seen by Yu Xuening.


    She was not afraid, on the contrary, she was eager to try. She really wanted to compete with him earlier to see if she was better or Wang Qitian was better.


    Wang Qitian finished the demonstration and waited for the comments of the elders on the stage. But no one spoke for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to say, but that everyone is remembering the performance just now.


    Just as Wang Qitian was about to step down, huaiyangzi spoke.


    "Jiu''er, I didn''t expect you to behave like this, which really surprised me. The strength of the body is very important for us gods, because with the increase of cultivation, the skills become more and more profound, followed by greater and greater power. If you want to exercise freely, you must have a strong body, otherwise it is easy to damage yourself, and even explode and die. So jiuer, since you have this talent, don''t slack off and continue to develop. Maybe you can find another way for the God. "


    "Lord Xie." after hearing huaiyangzi''s words, Wang Qitian gave a deep salute, and then turned and left the venue.

 Chapter 41

    Wang Qitian didn''t have any amazing talent after that. After all, he has ranked at the back, and there are few people behind him.


    There were only three amazing people at this new people''s meeting, Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng.


    It is less than the previous ones, but the quality is much higher. In the past, the best genius was Zhao Tianheng, but today there are two little monsters, Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian.


    Generally speaking, the two people are equal in strength and have their own strengths. Who can be better will be known only after competition.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that in the next few years, the outside door will be dominated by these two people. Until two people enter the inner door.


    The last step is to select disciples, which is an opportunity for each disciple. After all, having a good master can not only provide himself with better cultivation resources, but also bring him more convenience.


    However, this year''s situation is somewhat special. There are not many disciples to choose from. The elders can''t make a decision about choosing disciples casually. After all, it''s particularly important for Shifu to have a gifted and intelligent disciple, which can not only shine on the lintel, but also really inherit his unique skills.


    This time, you don''t need to play alone. After the elders'' discussion, you can directly call the number and let the favorite disciples come on stage. This will not only save time, but also avoid psychological pressure on the disciples.


    As expected, only three people were called by name, namely Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng.


    The other disciples have no objection to the selection of these three people. After all, their strength is there.


    Not to mention that they can''t catch up with others'' current strength, it''s very good that they can reach the current level of Yu Xuening in another year.


    "After the discussion between the patriarch and the elders, I think the three of you have the value of training. At the same time, some elders have a crush on you. If you have no objection, then we can officially worship the master. However, for amazing talents, all the elders want to fight for them. How to choose depends on your own. Zhao Tianheng is the first to list. Move forward." Zhang Lutong said loudly.


    "Disciple is here." Zhao Tianheng stepped forward and saluted deeply.


    "I''m excited about your talent and strength, especially your mastery of Kung Fu. I can see that I can''t practice it overnight. I must be influenced by it when I don''t reach the Qi practice state. At the same time, I also work hard in later training. This is exactly what I want. My talent can be low, but I must work hard, and I''m the third elder of the sect Elder of the sect, you know the resources that can be provided to you, and you can consider it now, "Zhang Lutong continued.


    "Hey, I said third brother, I can''t play like you. If you are the host of the conference, you will seize the opportunity. I like this boy very much, and I also want to fight for it." said the elder sister of the fifth eldest brother.


    "Old five, I said you can compete fairly. Of course you have the right to fight. I just said it first. Now it''s your turn. Ha ha." Zhang Lutong smiled.


    "Boy, I''m the fifth elder. Although my accomplishments and status are a little worse than that of the third elder brother, I think the skills you learn are just soft in the middle and soft in the strip, which is exactly the same as my cultivation concept. If you follow me, you can''t guarantee how high your achievements will be, but I can guarantee that your understanding of skills will be further. How to decide for yourself." The five elders are coarse and fine, just like his cultivation. They look careless and untidy, but their words drill into your heart.


    Then two elders took part in the competition. After all, good disciples are really hard to find. However, after weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Tianheng finally chose Zhang Lutong. His understanding of Kung Fu is important, but he believes in his understanding, but as Zhang Lutong said before, he can bring too much to himself. These things are enough to offset the gap in skills. Besides, as a three elders, his cultivation is still above the five elders. His understanding of skills is poor.


    The family was happy and worried. Zhang Lutong accepted an apprentice as he wished. Naturally, he was very happy because he knew that the latter two people could not be subdued by himself. Or it''s hard for others to accept. So my harvest is the biggest.


    "Next is Wang Qitian. I personally feel a little surprised at your performance. Although you are very low-key, you can''t cover up a lot of things on purpose. I really like your talent, but I know I don''t have a chance, so I can only bear the pain to cut love and Wang Qitian is out of the line." Zhang Lutong is a veteran, although he can''t get Wang Qitian, But praise is always OK. In this way, not only Wang Qitian has a good impression on him, but lingguzi will also be happy. If anyone can accept Wang Qitian, then that one will also be happy. Why not.


    "Disciple is here." Wang Qitian also stepped forward and gave a deep salute.


    "Next, let''s start if any elders like it. There will be no shop after this village." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "I''ll come first, boy. I know you can''t choose me. After all, your Shigong is here, but I still want to fight for it. If you have any problems in the future, just come to me at any time." the second elder Lingkong said.


    "Yes, boy, why don''t you come to me? I don''t have much worry about coming to me, but I have experience in cultivation. I can give it to you at that time." the sixth elder said.


    "Look here..."


    Basically, besides huaiyangzi and lingguzi, by the way, Zhang Lutong and other elders have said it over and over again. I don''t know whether they really like to fight for it or deliberately flatter lingguzi. In short, it''s very noisy.


    "I''m sorry, elders. Everyone knows who I am, as the patriarch said before. My father Wang Yaoqun, Shigong is the elder lingguzi, and you are all my father''s elders and Shigong''s brothers. If I worship you as a teacher, wouldn''t I be on the same level as my father? It''s not in line with the rules. And although I can''t worship you as a teacher, I think there''s something wrong Martial uncles will still help me, right? Hei hei. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    He didn''t hide his identity. In fact, the whole sect didn''t know very much. Since the sect leader just said, that is to say, he wanted to disclose his identity.


    In fact, Wang Qitian knows that huaiyangzi''s intention is to take a fancy to his talent, and his intention to tell his identity in public is to let himself understand that he is a man of the Yujian gate, now and in the future.


    "OK, you are a brilliant kid. Martial uncles let you think you are a child. You can''t be rude anymore. You have been in the sect for more than a month and haven''t worshipped martial uncles all the time. When the conference is over, you will recognize the sect another day." lingguzi said cunningly.


    "Shigong is right. You are rude. You must come to the door to apologize another day. I hope you will forgive me." Wang Qitian is so smart that he can''t hear lingguzi''s meaning.


    Since everyone claims to be Wang Qitian''s martial uncle, you can''t miss the meeting ceremony. Although lingguzi is not bad for those things, some are better than none. Who would dislike many treasures.


    These two people are worthy of the same strain and have a way in their mind. Others understand what they mean and can''t say anything. I can only smile bitterly with a crying face.

 Chapter 42

    "Next is Yu Xuening. Xuening, your performance is really beyond my expectation. You are the youngest of the three present, but your talent is the highest. It''s not easy to master the application of skills. Next, it''s time for the elders to choose you. Step out and move forward." Zhang Lutong first commented and then said.


    "Disciple is here." Yu Xuening takes a step forward and salutes deeply.


    But before other elders spoke, Yu Xuening spoke first.


    "Dear elders, before this meeting, I made up my mind that I don''t need to worship the master. After all, you know something about me. But today I changed my mind. I want to worship the elder lingguzi as the master. I don''t know whether the elder is willing to take me in."


    Yu Xuening''s words directly stunned everyone, especially lingguzi. He never thought that Yu Xuening would choose her directly.


    Yu Xuening''s identity is very mysterious. Even he knows a little, but he knows that the family behind Yu Xuening is very powerful.


    The most common force in the divine mainland is the sect. However, some ancient families have been handed down to the world, and their power is even stronger than some big sects.


    But there are some ancient families that are hidden from the world, and their actual strength can even be comparable to that of the first-class sects. However, since they choose to live in seclusion, they just don''t want to participate in the disputes on the mainland. Their existence is only to maintain peace on the mainland, because they all have tasks belonging to their families. This has been handed down since ancient times.


    Originally, lingguzi thought that if yu Xuening chose to worship a teacher, she could only choose huaiyangzi. After all, he was the patriarch, and his cultivation was the highest. I didn''t think about it at all.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Xuening just wanted to worship herself as a teacher. Now he was a little embarrassed. After all, will the forces behind her allow her to do so. And can I teach her anything.


    "Elder, don''t you think the little girl is unworthy to be your disciple? Or my strength didn''t impress you." Yu Xuening said again after seeing lingguzi''s silence for a long time.


    "No, no, no, girl, I just can''t react for a moment. Since you want to worship me as a teacher, I have no reason to refuse. But have you considered it? Does your family agree with you to worship a teacher outside?" lingguzi asked.


    "Don''t worry, my family will agree to my decision. Besides, it''s good to accept me as an apprentice. I''ll talk about it later. Hey hey." Yu Xuening smiled mysteriously.


    "Girl, can you tell me why you suddenly want to choose me as your teacher? It seems that I didn''t talk much at this conference." lingguzi asked curiously.


    "Because I want to be that guy''s martial uncle." Yu Xuening is unspeakable and endlessly dead. Just because Wang Qitian is lingguzi''s grandson, she wants to worship lingguzi as a teacher. Is this idea too hasty.


    "I don''t understand your young people''s ideas anymore. No matter how much. Since you decide to belong to my door, I''ll take you with my heart. Although it may not be as good as what your family brings you. But I can sincerely take you and let you take fewer detours." lingguzi had a black line in his head. He thought it was his personality charm that moved Yu Xuening. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Qitian. It seems that something must have happened to the two people just now. We''ll talk about it later.


    "OK. Now that everyone has found their favorite disciple, this meeting is over. Unfortunately, no one likes me as the sect leader, but no matter who you follow, you are all disciples of Yujian sect. In the sect, you should unite and help each other and practice hard. Outside, you are a family. As long as you are fellow disciples, take care of each other when something happens, If something can''t be done, you must remember that yujianmen will always be your backing. "Huaiyangzi made a summary after the meeting and also inspired all the disciples present. Of course, it''s mainly new people. After all, disciples in more than two years have really become boring people. As new people, they still have a one-year observation period, and they have passed this period.


    With huaiyangzi''s summary, the conference is really over. With everyone''s orderly appearance, the new National People''s Congress of a few acres of land will come to an end, and tomorrow will be another new beginning for them.


    Those present who did not leave were the three selected disciples, as well as lingguzi and Zhang Lutong. After all, we need to get familiar with each other just today.


    "Brother, you have made a lot of money at this new people''s meeting. The two most talented talents have fallen into your hands. It seems that your glorious time has come." seeing that everyone has left, Zhang Lutong said to lingguzi?


    Although they are not brothers of the same school, all the elders will rank according to their positions privately. Lingguzi is the eldest elder, so everyone calls him eldest brother.


    "Old three, you don''t understand. It''s important to get genius, but it''s also a great sin to bury genius. Although these two little guys have unique talents, you know my pressure. Hey, do my best." lingguzi sighed.


    "Yes, Xuening and jiu''er, you two have to work hard. You can see how much pressure elder brother has. It can be said that not only elder brother needs you to carry forward, but also you can say that you also determine the development of Yujian sect in the next few decades or even a hundred years. You know that your talent is no worse than those first-class sect disciples What? However, the sect has limited resources and can''t compare with those big sects, so you must redouble your efforts if you want to not fall behind others. Tianheng, you are the same. Although your talent is a little worse than the two, it''s only a little. Maybe you can catch up with them with one effort. Therefore, what you do in the future depends on you. Master leads you in and cultivates by yourself It''s up to you to achieve something. "Zhang Lutong said earnestly.


    "Well, the third child is still young. Don''t put so much pressure on them. It''s up to you to see how far you can go in the future. Well, Xuening and jiu''er, come with me. I''ll take you to visit the elders another day. Go back to Yuquan peak with me today and officially go back to the outer gate to practice tomorrow. You''ll have to take care of the outer gate elder at that time." lingguzi said and looked at Zhang Lutong.


    Zhang Lutong smiled bitterly on his face, but thought in his heart, you old thing, you are cheap and good. In this case, you don''t forget to take us.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, so he had to nod. After explaining a few things about tomorrow, Zhao Tianheng took the lead in leaving. He was really afraid that lingguzi would have to scrape himself again.


    "Let''s go too." then lingguzi took the lead to the inner door.


    "Hey, listen to the cry, martial uncle." Yu Xuening, who followed, elbowed Wang Qitian and said.


    "Why?" Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "Why? What do you say? Now I''m your master''s apprentice and your father''s younger martial sister. Do you think you should call me martial uncle? That''s not too much." Yu Xuening said with a bad smile.


    "I think you worship the public as a teacher just to take advantage of me and have no good intentions." Wang Qi was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, according to his seniority, he really should call Yu Xuening martial uncle. Hey, I''m so angry.

 Chapter 43

    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Yu Xuening stopped and stared round.


    "I don''t like it. What can you do to me, little girl film." Wang Qi Tiansi didn''t let it go, and looked at Yu Xuening firmly.


    Lingguzi, who was walking in front, could naturally hear the dialogue between the two people. He didn''t want to participate in it. He just thought it was nice to be young.


    Shook his head, lingguzi accelerated his steps and ran to Yuquan peak. Wang Qitian saw that Shigong was far away, ignored Yu Xuening, and suddenly accelerated with his feet.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian ignored himself, Yu Xuening stamped his feet, but there was no way. He couldn''t pry Wang Qitian''s mouth open and let him say.


    Seeing the two people who had gone far, Yu Xuening had to hurry up. After all, it was her first time to come here. She was terrible and lost. She was not in a hurry to let Wang Qitian admit her martial uncle. It was still a long time.


    The speed of several people was still very fast, especially when they deliberately accelerated the speed. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the yuquanfeng hall.


    Lingguzi went to the futon and sat down. He looked at the two children in front of him. He loved it and felt a great responsibility at the same time.


    You should know that it is not so easy to cultivate talents. If they fail to give full play to their greatest talents due to their negligence or failure to guide correctly, they will be sinners.


    "Xuening, jiu''er, from today on, you have officially started to cultivate in Yujian gate. Because of the family, you have your own cultivation methods and have been instructed by the family after you have Dantian Qi, but now you are my disciples and grandchildren. I will change some things according to your situation, not that the things I learned before are bad, but We need to find a more suitable cultivation method for you. From tomorrow on, we will go to the outside door to study every day and follow the arrangements of the elders. Come back to me the rest of the time. I will guide you to practice. Well, that''s all for today. Jiu''er, take Xuening and find a room to stay. I''ll talk to the third, and you won''t live in the outside door. " Lingguzi thought before and after and said.


    "It''s Shigong." Wang Qitian promised, then ignored Yu Xuening and walked back to the hospital.


    "Shifu... Shifu, I went there first." obviously, Yu Xuening is not used to this title.


    "Go quickly." the expression of doting appeared in lingguzi''s eyes.


    In fact, lingguzi wanted to let Wang Qitian practice in the outer door completely at first, and then came back regularly to give his own advice. After all, although Wang Qitian is slippery, he is still sensible.


    But now it''s different. She inexplicably accepted Yu Xuening as an apprentice. This girl is not a fuel-saving lamp. If she lets herself go outside and doesn''t care whether she can make chickens fly and dogs jump, wouldn''t she be guilty if she let herself not practice.


    So lingguzi wanted to understand all the way. It''s better to let the two children follow him. Going to the outer gate to practice during the day and coming back at night will not break the rules of the sect, but also restrain them.


    And lingguzi has never forgotten that there is a Wang long on Yuquan peak. He couldn''t see through the child. He had carefully checked the seal in Wang Long''s body.


    His feeling was the same as that of Wang Yaoqun. When the spiritual power touched the seal in Wang Long''s body, it either bounced out or was directly absorbed. However, there is more absorption.


    Moreover, Wang Long''s accomplishments have increased rapidly recently. Now he has built a great foundation. As long as there is an opportunity, he can form a golden elixir to reach the jiedan realm.


    You know, he practiced Qi three years ago. The short three years have made Wang long a qualitative leap. And temperament is changing. Seems more determined.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m back. How''s the new people''s meeting? Isn''t it fun?" Wang long looked at Wang Qitian and asked with some expectation.


    If it wasn''t for his special life experience, if it wasn''t for his slow progress in cultivation, he also thought of zongmen cultivation. Although his strength has improved rapidly and is better than that of his peers, his best years have passed and can''t be found again.


    "Just so. Shigong won''t let me worship, so I''m not serious," said Wang Qitian.


    "Hey, martial nephew, why did you go first?" Wang Qitian was chatting with Wang long. The voice of the little witch sounded behind him. It was Yu Xuening who caught up with him.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is your younger martial sister. Why don''t you say it when you come." Wang Long said with a smile.


    "Wrong, I''m not his younger martial sister, but his martial uncle." Yu Xuening corrects the way solemnly.


    "What? Martial uncle! Xiao Jiu, my adoptive father doesn''t seem to have such a small junior sister." Wang Long said in surprise.


    "It didn''t, but now it does. This cheeky guy has to recognize Shigong as a master. I think he just wants to take advantage of me." Wang Qitian was angry when he mentioned this.


    "Who do you say has a thick skin? Master, he is kind-hearted and has high cultivation. He is the object of my admiration for a long time. Isn''t it right to worship him as a teacher?" Yu Xuening said plausibly.


    "Are you disgusting? Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Although I don''t know your background, I also know that your family is even stronger than Yujian gate according to the words of Shigong and patriarch. Do you need to worship here?" Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m willing to buy it. Can you control it? You unfilial martial nephew, do you talk to martial uncle like this? It''s no shame to speak loudly." Yu Xuening put her hands behind her, with an unfathomable look.


    "Well, well, maybe I understand, little sister. According to the seniority, you are really the martial uncle of Xiao Jiu. But after all, you are the same age, and things happen suddenly. It''s not easy for him to call you. You should live here this time. I''ll take you to pick a room." Wang Long became a peacemaker, If the two keep arguing, I don''t know when it will end.


    "Hum, since my uncle said so, I''ll listen to you and don''t have a common sense with him." Yu Xuening is flexible and flexible.


    "Er, that little sister, I''m Xiao Jiu''s brother. Just call me brother." Wang Long has a black line in his head. Is he so old!


    "Ah, it''s his brother. Don''t you have to call me martial uncle? Look at my trouble. If I''m poor, martial nephew Lao will take me to choose the room." Yu Xuening immediately changed her attitude and the old God said on the ground.


    "When I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it." Wang Long really wanted to smoke his big mouth. Why did he owe it so much? Wang Qitian didn''t want to call martial uncle, and he didn''t want to. When he went out, a guy in his twenties called a little girl film martial uncle all day, and he didn''t let people laugh at him.


    Without mentioning these, Wang Long simply took Yu Xuening to choose a room. Wang Qitian didn''t follow, but angrily went back to his room to sleep. Now he doesn''t want to do anything. He just wants to have a good sleep. He''s upset when he thinks about today''s things.

 Chapter 44

    Yu Xuening chooses the room with Wang long. Although there were no other disciples in Yuquan peak, there were still more than a dozen rooms. When Wang Yaoqun and his wife were practicing, the martial brothers were there, so they specially prepared more rooms.


    But now they had left lingguzi long ago, so that the rooms were empty. Yu Xuening came here for decades. Wang Qi felt why Yu Xuening was so lonely before, because after they came, everyone deliberately alienated them, seemingly afraid of offending them.


    But it doesn''t matter to Wang Qitian. After all, he likes to be quiet. He doesn''t like talking too much to strangers.


    He was thinking about something. Wang Qitian suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him.


    "Wang Qitian."


    Looking back, it was Zhao Tianheng, one of the three talented disciples yesterday.


    "Hello, Zhao Tianheng." Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say, so he could only say hello politely.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. In the future, we''ll all be the same family. Just be casual. Just call me Tianheng." Zhao Tianheng is a few months older than Wang Qitian. Now he''s nearly seven years old, and his mind is more mature than Wang Qitian.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll call you Tianheng later." Wang Qitian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Usually he is very talkative, but it''s only the people close to him. He can have no scruples in front of the people close to him, but in front of the outsiders, he seems very cautious, just as he doesn''t like being too noisy outside. Everything about yourself will only be shown to the closest people.


    "Where''s Xuening? Didn''t she come with you?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Together, she''s over there." Wang Qitian pointed to Yu Xuening standing alone on one side.


    "Xuening, come here." Zhao Tianheng took care of it.


    Heard Zhao Tianheng call himself, and he was still a nickname. Although it was a little awkward, he came over. He was really bored alone.


    "Xuening, I can see that our 108 new disciples have been separated from the gang before they began to practice. There is no doubt that the three of us are isolated, ha ha." Zhao Tianheng has a bright personality and speaks directly.


    "Yes, no one has spoken to me for a few minutes." Yu Xuening said wrongfully.


    "Me too, but I still like this feeling. It''s annoying to save a group of people coming around and chattering," Wang Qitian said.


    "I don''t think you''re introverted. Why are you afraid of excitement? It''s obvious that although we are called geniuses, we are also isolated by everyone. Maybe we''re afraid of getting into trouble," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s a group of short-sighted guys. I don''t care about them." it seems that Yu Xuening cares about these.


    "Since they ignore us, it''s better for the three to make friends. Can they communicate with each other and make progress in their cultivation in the future?" Zhao Tianheng suggested.


    "OK, OK." Yu Xuening was very excited. She was very satisfied with the proposal. "But someone doesn''t seem to like making friends," Yu Xuening continued.


    "Whoever says he doesn''t like it is just a matter of situation." Wang Qitian certainly knows that the other party is talking about him, so he retorts.

 Chapter 45

    "You two are really. Well, since you will be friends in the future, let''s formally introduce ourselves. I know my name. I''m from the Zhao family in gufengcheng, Huaxi province. I didn''t intend to enter the sect, but the old man at home insisted on me. He said he could see different worlds, so he simply came over. What about you two." Zhao Tianheng''s so-called introduction is actually to explore the bottom of the two people. For Wang Qitian, Zhao Tianheng knows more or less, but the power behind Yu Xuening is very large. If possible, he wants to contact Yu Xuening. After all, there is no harm in having a big family.


    "My family is going to be smaller. My father is lingguzi''s Apprentice. You all know that. My family is in Luoxi town. My father is now the mayor, and there is nothing else." although Wang Qitian doesn''t know how powerful the Zhao family in Gu Fengcheng is, since the other party can say it, it must be much stronger than his family, After all, my father is a little strong at home, but it is much worse than the inside information.


    "Ah, your home is not too far from the sect gate, so it''s good to have a chance to go to your home." Zhao Tianheng didn''t look down on Wang Qitian''s introduction. He knew that Wang Qitian''s back was not only the Wang family in Luoxi Town, but also lingguzi and even the whole sect gate.


    "OK, welcome to my home." Wang Qitian is also more cheerful now, because he really thinks Zhao Tianheng is a good person.


    "As for you, Xuening, I can see that your family has great strength. If there is anything obscure, you are our friend anyway." Zhao Tianheng said very considerately.


    *** But Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng could hear the helplessness in her heart.


    In combination with Yu Xuening''s previous words, Wang Qitian was unhappy until Yu Xuening''s childhood. Imagine that the daughter of an ancient family patriarch must have been spoiled and respected by everyone. It seems that she has unlimited scenery. Only she knows the actual troubles. Just like Yu Xuening said before, so far she has no friends, not that she doesn''t want to, But others dare not make friends with her for fear of offending her and soliciting disaster.


    "It seems that the three of us, Wang Qitian, came here normally, but now that we are here, we are the people of Yujian gate. In the future, this will be our home, and we are the three brothers and sisters. Ha ha, we are all happy to think about it." Zhao Tianheng has a good eloquence and speaks well.


    "I don''t want to be brother and sister with this annoying ghost. After all, he is my martial nephew." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Hey, can you stop talking about this relationship all day? Although we have the same age, don''t you think it''s hard to call it that way?" Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "No, I think it''s very good." Yu Xuening said with staring eyes.


    "No wonder you have no friends." Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "All right, all right, you two know how to quarrel. I think it''s good. In private, we talk about friendship among our peers, and if Wang Qitian comes according to the rules on special occasions. What do you say." Zhao Tianheng became a peacemaker. He doesn''t want the newly established friendship to be dissolved like this.


    "I agree." Wang Qitian agreed without saying a word.


    "What about you, Xuening?" Zhao Tianheng asked Yu Xuening.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for him." Yu Xuening didn''t bother too much. It was a joke. She was bored to say so. If Wang Qitian really called her martial uncle all day, she wouldn''t be used to it.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s confirm the relationship. I''m a few months older than you. I''ll be a big brother, followed by Wang Qitian, and Xuening is our junior sister." Zhao Tianheng suggested.


    "No problem, but don''t call me by my name. It sounds like a student. Just call me Xiao Jiu. That''s what my brother calls." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Jiu later. What''s Xuening''s opinion?" Zhao Tianheng especially cares about Yu Xuening''s idea. After all, she is the youngest and still a girl.


    "I have no problem. In the future, you will be my brother Tianheng, and you are still Xiao Jiu. Hey hey." Yu Xuening is very happy. She finally has a friend, and she is still a friend similar to bowing.


    "It''s up to you. Just be happy." Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. After all, it''s better to call Xiao Jiu than martial nephew.


    "OK, everybody be quiet." the three people just confirmed their relationship, and the elder in front began to speak. Looks like everyone''s here.


    "Today, we are here together. The disciples are at a loss after listening to the elder''s words. Some people suggested that it would be better to stand in line before, but they don''t know how to line up. What he said is that others don''t take it seriously, so it''s like this now.


    "According to gender, boys and girls are separated, and then stand in order of height. You are given two minutes. If you don''t stand well within two minutes, all will be punished." the elder is very strict and speaks loudly.


    All the disciples will be punished as soon as they hear it. Although they don''t know what punishment it is, the elder must not be light, so they quickly stood up consciously.


    But the problem comes. Boys and girls are easy to distinguish. There are only 16 female disciples. Just stand up casually. But there are 92 boys here. It''s hard to finish in two minutes according to the size.


    The more anxious and chaotic, so that the moment when the elder said to stop was still not completed.


    "Do you know why it can''t be finished?" the elder didn''t punish directly, but stood there and asked loudly.


    All the disciples were dejected and silent. Who knows? If you knew, it would be finished. But now no one dare to speak for fear of angering the elder.


    "Because you don''t have a leader." looking at everyone, the elder was very satisfied, which was the result he wanted.


    "A team should not only have cohesion, but also need a leader, a person who can organize, manage and maintain everyone. As for you, it''s a mess now. Let alone organization, there''s no cohesion. That''s the problem. Now everyone has it. Run around the martial arts arena for 20 laps. If there''s a laggard on the way Add a circle of punishment. Let''s go! "The elder talked about the problem and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 46

    As soon as the disciples heard this, they hurried out for fear that they would get angry again because they ignored the elder.


    Very consciously, everyone stood in two teams and ran forward. This time, it was much easier not to arrange according to the requirements.


    The martial arts field covers a large area. It''s about 800 meters down a circle. It''s not difficult for normal people, but these 20 circles are different. Although everyone is a God, they are still six-year-old children, and many of them have just stepped into the ranks of gods, and their physical quality has not been improved much.


    Although he complained in his heart, no one dared to make a voice or refute. He just wanted to bite his teeth and insist on completing the task.


    The first three laps were completed without pressure. Although they were only six years old, their physical condition was comparable to that of adults, so more than 2000 meters was still OK for them, and they did not require speed. The two people in the front deliberately pressed down the speed in order to take care of some people with poor physical conditions.


    Although the next two laps began to be a little tired, they still maintained the formation and persisted. But by the end of the sixth lap, someone had begun to leave the team.


    Especially for several girls, girls themselves are weaker than boys. This sentence is even more mentioned at this time.


    However, I deeply remember what the elder said just now. One person left behind and added a circle. They fully believe that the elder can do such a thing. So some people who thought they had good physical quality began to come to some disciples who couldn''t run, regardless of others, and reached out to help each other run forward.


    After another two laps, more disciples began to lose strength, especially the girls. Among the 16 girls, Yu Xuening looked relaxed and comfortable. It seems that she must have trained in endurance at ordinary times.


    Needless to say, Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng are more relaxed. Wang Qitian, in particular, has been doing intensive physical training since he was three years old. Now it has been three years. To put it bluntly, if he runs at this speed, he can run for a day.


    At this time, he looked at Yu Xuening for fear that the other party was out of strength, and Yu Xuening found that the other party was looking at herself, and she was a little moved. She rarely returned him with a gentle smile.


    Seeing that Yu Xuening was fine, Wang Qitian came to the rear of the team, held one in one hand and ran forward with the two. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Zhao Tianheng himself is tall, and his physical strength is surprisingly good. At this time, like Wang Qitian, he also ran with two people. But the difference is that Wang Qitian took two boys, while he took two girls.


    Although there are not many differences between men and women for six-year-old children, Wang Qitian is different. After all, he is more or less affected by his previous memory. So in order to avoid suspicion, choose the boys.


    Yu Xuening is not as strong as two people, but she runs forward with a girl.


    Seeing this, the elder nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted to see was this. How can children have a sense of team in a short time? This is the most effective way. The children did it without any hint, which was beyond his expectation. It seems that this year''s disciples have a high understanding.


    Although satisfied, the elder did not let them stop. Now it is just the beginning. Although he also knows that 20 circles are difficult to complete for six-year-old children, he still asks, because he wants to see more.


    With everyone''s help, everyone completed the tenth lap. Many people didn''t believe it, but now they have done it. Although happy, when I think there are still ten laps, the whole person has no fighting spirit, and more people begin to fail to hold on. Even some physically weak people fall directly to the ground, gasping and can''t get up.


    Wang Qitian continued to run with two people. Although he didn''t feel tired, it was the limit to take two people alone. Even if he wanted to help others, it was difficult to do it.


    This is not the way. How do you think this task can''t be completed? Since it can''t be completed, you can only bet. It depends on the elder''s meaning.


    Stop running forward and put the two people down. Then he looked back at Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhao Tianheng seemed to understand Wang Qitian''s meaning. He also put down two girls and walked to Wang Qitian and nodded.


    Others didn''t know why, even including Yu Xuening, but she also stopped, put down her disciples and came to them.


    "I can''t go on like this. I''ll talk to the elder. If you can run, continue to run. If you can''t run, I''ll punish how many laps." Wang Qitian said without changing his face.


    "I have the same intention," Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "So it is, count me." Yu Xuening knew their intention and immediately agreed.


    "Xuening, if you are a girl, don''t participate. If you can stick to it and complete your own 20 laps, you will help us." Zhao Tianheng said painfully.


    "It''s all right, brother Tianheng. It''s nothing to me. I''ll try my best to run. If I run one more lap, you''ll have one less lap. If I can''t hold on, I''ll stop." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go and find the elder." then Zhao Tianheng took them to the elder''s direction. As the eldest brother, he still has to do such things by himself. If he is punished, he will come first.


    Look at the three people coming. The elder was also confused. He was very pleased to see the performance of the three people, but how did he stop and walk towards himself? Is he going to strike and quit.


    To tell you the truth, if these three want to make trouble, even if they are elders, there is no way. These three are the gifted disciples appointed by the sect leader. They even say that they are the future of the sect. They should be cultivated vigorously. Maybe they will be higher than themselves in a few years. If they are too strict, they will be in trouble to wear small shoes for themselves at that time.


    But I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t show it on the surface. After all, there are more than 100 disciples watching. As an elder, I have to have an image. Otherwise, how can I bring others in the future.


    "You three don''t continue to run circles. What are you doing here?" the elder asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder, you can see the situation of other martial brothers. Twenty laps can''t be completed for them at all, and the three of us have honed our bodies before we came to the sect door, so can we discuss the number of laps that others haven''t completed? Let''s help them complete them." Zhao Tianheng said with a deep salute.


    "Oh? So it is! Have you ever calculated how many laps there are for more than 100 people? Do you think it can be completed by the three of you?" the elder immediately understood what Zhao Tianheng meant when he heard what Zhao Tianheng said. At the same time, he was surprised that he was so bold at his young age.


    "I haven''t calculated. But there will be an end, and we believe we can finish it." Zhao Tianheng said firmly.


    "Well, since you said so, I also promise you that the number of laps added does not count, as long as you finish the rest of the unfinished work." the elder nodded and agreed.


    "You have also heard that these three people want to complete the tasks you should have completed for you. This is how great courage and unity. No matter whether they can complete it or not, they are all your examples. If you think you can''t stick to it, you can end up. If you still have a little team spirit, continue for me. You know that each of you has completed a lap, he said We will run a hundred laps less. Now continue, "the elder said to the crowd.

 Chapter 47

    Looking at the performance of Wang Qitian, others couldn''t tell the taste in their hearts. There are moving, worship, gratitude and yearning.


    In short, the elder''s words seemed to wake everyone up and awaken the potential in everyone''s body at the same time. Stumbled and struggled to get up, looked at the three returning, everyone gave a thumbs up, and then ran forward with a firm face.


    They didn''t forget what the elder said just now. When each person completes one lap, the three people will run a hundred laps less. Therefore, they must adhere to it. Even if they take one more step, it will reduce the burden for the three people.


    The speed is very slow. It seems that it is not at all close to running, or even different from walking, but the elder did not stop, because his purpose is not to punish, but to cultivate everyone in the process.


    One lap, two laps, three laps... On the fifth lap, that is, a total of 15 laps, only Wang Qitian was left on the field. The others had long been tired lying on the ground, but everyone''s eyes were staring at the three and cheered them silently.


    After returning to the field, the three didn''t run with the big army, because they knew that they must be punished, so they simply ran at their own pace to save time.


    With this idea, Wang Qitian, regardless of others, suddenly accelerated and ran out, and came down in a few blinks.


    This scene did not escape everyone''s eyes. Looking at Wang Qitian struggling to run is like looking at a monster. You should know that Wang Qitian runs purely on his own body, rather than using his spiritual power.


    But this speed seems to be much faster than others.


    Looking at Wang Qitian, he was surprised that not only the disciples, but also the elders, lost their chin. No wonder he dared to take this kind of thing. It turned out that he did have two sons.


    Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening were equally surprised. They knew that Wang Qitian was physically strong, but in their hearts, they were at most a little stronger than them. Now it seems that they are wrong and wrong.


    Especially Yu Xuening, looking at Wang Qitian''s back, the whole person''s eyes have changed, and even a sense of worship has appeared. However, at this time, there is no time to think more. The most important thing is to finish the task quickly.


    Besides Wang Qitian, after the whole person let go of his hands and feet, the whole person was a lot easier.


    When he didn''t come to yujianmen, his usual training speed was like this, so it was much easier to return to his favorite rhythm.


    No matter what else, no matter how much he ran, he ran right anyway. In his heart, he felt that someone should check the number.


    But he was wrong about this. The elder was distracted by surprise, and his speed was very fast. After a while, he went down for more than 20 laps. When the elder came back, he didn''t know how much Wang Qitian ran.


    But after all, I''m an elder. I''m calm. Anyway, everyone''s attention is on Wang Qitian, and no one will calculate how much the three people need to run. So he''ll almost stop them.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Wang Qitian''s speed still didn''t come down and kept running at the original speed. Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening were a little tired, but they just got tired and didn''t work hard.


    Although they are not as fast as Wang Qitian, they are not slow. They have run dozens of laps in an hour, but it is too bad for the task. So we still need to continue.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, and three hours have passed. Yu Xuening can''t hold on anymore. She waved to them, then walked to the side and sat directly on the ground regardless of the image, while Zhao Tianheng still continues to hold on.


    Another two hours passed. Zhao Tianheng finally couldn''t hold on, but shook his head and sat down next to Yu Xuening.


    Now, the eyes of 108 people have gathered on Wang Qitian. Looking at this boy who has been running at a constant speed for nearly six hours.


    Now the elder doesn''t know how much he has run, and now he doesn''t care so much. He wants to see where Wang Qitian''s limit is. He has decided to accompany Wang Qitian until he can''t hold on.


    But what surprised him was how funny the idea was. Wang Qitian was as tireless as a machine. Although others wanted to see how much he could run, their stomach refused.


    After running for so long in the morning, I waited here all the time. Fatigue filled my body and hunger hit my heart. There was no way. The elder had to let everyone go to dinner first and wait here.


    On the martial arts field, one was running endlessly, one was standing with his hands on his back and watching, and two figures were sitting on the ground waiting.


    A whole afternoon has passed, plus five hours in the morning. Now more than ten hours have passed, but Wang Qitian is still running.


    Other people came back long after dinner, and it was dinner. Although they wanted to go back and rest, they were curious to see how long Wang Qitian could last. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian is being punished for them and bearing the pain they should bear instead of them.


    At present, there are not only one-year disciples in the martial arts arena, but many disciples who come out to practice at night are watching. Even the inner sect elders and even the sect leader are shocked. Although they don''t show up, they have been paying attention to it with divine consciousness all the time.


    "Brother Tianheng, when do you think this guy will end? It''s been a day. He''s been running all day." Yu Xuening said, looking at Zhao Tianheng.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong. It''s no problem to stick to him for a few hours now." Zhao Tianheng stared at the venue.


    "Gollum, Gollum, Gollum."


    Zhao Tianheng was distracted, and a burst of stomach cry pulled back his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Xuening is hungry. She hasn''t eaten for a day. Why don''t you eat first and then come back. Anyway, he can''t run for a while and a half." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "No, I''d better wait for him. Otherwise, this guy should think I''m not righteous enough when he sees me go." Yu Xuening said stubbornly.


    "No, it''s all day. It''s all right," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here." Yu Xuening said firmly. At this moment, Wang Qitian''s feeling in her mind has changed unconsciously.


    "Li Rui, has this boy been running like this?" the elder was fascinated. Zhang Lutong didn''t know when he appeared beside him.


    "Ah! Elder, you''re here. The boy hasn''t stopped. It''s been more than ten hours now," Li Rui said.


    "There won''t be any problem if it goes on like this. After all, he is the future of zongmen." the elder frowned and said.


    Rather than worry about Wang Qitian''s body, it''s more afraid of lingguzi looking for trouble. After all, this is his disciple. If there''s an accident, it''s OK.


    "It shouldn''t be. As you can see, he doesn''t look tired at all. Besides, I''ve dabbled in some methods of cultivating the body. It should be all right according to his situation," Li Rui said.


    "That''s OK. You can do it. Don''t make mistakes." then Zhang Lutong turned and left. However, Shenzhi has never left here. He is really afraid of accidents. At that time, he, the great elder of the outer door, can''t afford to go.

 Chapter 48

    When Zhang Lutong said this, Li Rui fell into meditation. Did he say that his decision was wrong or that the elder didn''t want to take the responsibility. But it doesn''t seem like a big deal. I also think about the future of my disciples. You should know how important it is for the future if you can further tap one''s potential.


    No more thinking, Li Rui insisted on his own ideas. He thought that if there was an accident, he would bear it alone, but he didn''t believe there would be an accident. Although he didn''t feel the divine sense of the elders, he knew that under such circumstances, the elders could not pay no attention, especially lingguzi. If something happened, he must be more worried than himself. Since there was no obstruction, that is, acquiescence, if Wang Qi made a breakthrough naively, he might get some reward.


    Thinking of this, Li Rui more firmly believes in his ideas. Although his cultivation is far from that of the inner sect elders. But there are several ordinary people who can become elders.


    Aside from others, let''s talk about Wang Qitian. He has been running for twelve hours since the morning, which is a record he has never had before. It can also be said that he hasn''t really run like this since the end of the test.


    He knew that after becoming a God, even if he did not use spiritual power, the physical body would also be strengthened. So taking this opportunity, he also wants to see where his limits are.


    And there is another reason, that is, his cheap master EXX told him that several divine senses were watching him. Don''t think he knows. It must be the patriarch and Shigong.


    Since it has attracted so much attention, he doesn''t want to keep a low profile. It''s useless to keep a low profile. He doesn''t allow it. Now that you have such a high profile, you might as well keep running. Maybe you can strive for more resources in the future.


    The idea is certain. Wang Qitian doesn''t care about anything. It''s over. The run was another five hours. He didn''t feel a little tired until late at night.


    In fact, there is another problem, that is, he is hungry, has not eaten for a day, and has run for 17 hours. It is really not easy for a Qi practice environment. After all, he hasn''t reached the cultivation that can open up the valley.


    However, in order to find his own limit, Wang Qitian didn''t care about anything. After running for more than ten hours, he felt that his spiritual power seemed to have increased and Dantian Qi became active.


    Gradually, his speed decreased and adjusted to a frequency that is now acceptable.


    See Wang Qitian''s speed drop. The hearts of all the onlookers were suddenly raised, and the whole person was refreshed. In particular, the patriarch and several elders have quietly come to the martial arts field for fear of Wang Qitian''s accident.


    After another two hours, Wang Qitian turned into a fast walk rather than running, because it was much worse than his previous speed. And the legs feel as heavy as dragging two boulders.


    "Apprentice, cheer up. I feel you are almost to the limit. Hold on. If you can break through, it will be very good for you." the voice of ex sounded in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    "But Shifu, I''m really tired and I don''t have any strength." Wang Qitian said tired.


    "I know how you can reach the limit if you are tired or not. This is very important for you. Your physique is special. If you break the limit, it will be very good for your cultivation. But now is not the time to explain this. Just follow what I said and stick to it again and again." Akers was inexplicably excited and seemed to have found something.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. He wanted to keep his strength. Although he was very tired, he didn''t refuse, because he knew that Alex couldn''t cheat himself. So in order to be strong, we must stick to it.


    For God, or everyone, the pressure of the body is better controlled, but the pressure of the heart is difficult to resist.


    Ordinary people may face all kinds of pressures in life, which is better for themselves. But God is different. God''s cultivation is most afraid that he can''t control his thoughts. Over time, he will become his own demons.


    It is very dangerous to have a mind demon. If you control it, there will be a qualitative improvement. However, if you can''t control it, you will become possessed, or you will lose your soul, and there will never be a chance of rebirth.


    Now Wang Qitian is obsessed with magic and wants to break through the limit, but it''s not so easy to break through the limit. It''s difficult to pass this level in his heart. After all, the pain is not so easy to bear.


    Dragging his weight-bearing body, he tried to fight in his heart, and Exxon was not idle at all. He always encouraged him with words, because he was afraid that Wang Qitian could not bear it. After all, he was only six years old.


    Another half an hour later, Wang Qitian finally fell down. He really didn''t have the strength to support his body. Fatigue and hunger deeply stimulated every nerve in his body. But there is always a voice in my heart telling me that I must stick to it. If I stick to it, there will be hope.


    "Disciple, you must stick to it. Now you have reached the limit. Break through the past and your future will become more different. Don''t give up and believe in yourself. You can do it." Akers encouraged.


    "Master, I really can''t hold on. I''m so tired and sleepy..." gradually, Wang Qitian only felt that his brain was dizzy and his body was out of control and wanted to stop.


    "Jiu''er, hold on. You must not give up yourself at this time." I don''t know when lingguzi has come to Wang Qitian and squatted on the ground to encourage his disciples.


    Not only lingguzi, but also huaiyangzi, lingkongzi and other dignified figures of the imperial sword sect came to the martial arts arena. I''m afraid Wang Qitian has a problem.


    He deserves to be a great elder. At this time, he also knew Wang Qitian''s situation, so he squatted down directly to encourage Wang Qitian.


    "Shigong, I''m really tired and sleepy..." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "Shigong knows you are tired, but Shigong believes you can. Stick to it. Stick to it." lingguzi shouted with concern.


    "Disciple, you must hold on, think about yourself, think about me, think about all the people around you..." AIX also encouraged in his heart.


    Speaking of it, ex has a headache. The old man in front of him is Wang Qitian''s Shigong, but he is his master. But in fact, he doesn''t know that he is thousands of years older than lingguzi.


    Now is not the time to think about this. Ex''s mind is all about Wang Qitian. It can be said that Wang Qitian is his hope. Whether he can be resurrected in the future depends on him, although the hope is not great.


    "I can, I can!" with everyone''s encouragement, Wang Qitian renewed his fighting spirit. Although his body was out of control, the flame in his heart had burned up. Wang Qitian only felt that he had infinite power in his heart, but now he couldn''t excite it.


    "I can do it, I can do it!" he strengthened his confidence again and reluctantly opened his eyes. Looking at the concerned faces around him, Wang Qitian roared. Gradually, gradually, he stood up again with his hands and feet.


    Little by little, he moved his pace. Although it was very slow, he didn''t go far, but he insisted on moving forward. He is crossing the limit and trying to break through himself.

 Chapter 49

    "Come on, come on, come on..." watching Wang Qitian cheer up again, the onlookers involuntarily shouted to death, come on.


    With the sound of refueling, Wang Qitian moved slowly. He was really tired and even painful. He was weak all over and hurt his heart.


    Suddenly, Wang Qitian only felt a voice in his heart, "click, click!" followed by a large number of spiritual forces pouring into the Dantian, which made the already lifeless Dantian Qi in Wang Qitian''s Dantian boil in an instant.


    "It''s done! It''s worthy of being the child I chose." Akers shouted excitedly in Wangqi celestial body.


    But at this time, Wang Qitian couldn''t feel what EXX said, or he didn''t have time to talk to him. Because of the influx of spiritual power, he was a little difficult to control.


    The barking ex obviously found this problem, "disciple, embrace the yuan, control the mind, and try to guide the spiritual power to integrate into the Dantian Qi, and I''ll do the rest." the voice of ex was directly transmitted to Wang Qitian''s mind, because he was afraid that Wang Qitian wouldn''t hear it.


    With Ike''s reminder, Wang Qitian relaxed a lot. The sudden spiritual power really made him at a loss and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    But now, with the reminder of ex, he just needs to do what he says, and he doesn''t have to worry about the danger of body explosion caused by too much spiritual power.


    When people around saw Wang Qitian stop, they thought he couldn''t hold on again, but no one could help at this time.


    Suddenly Wang Qitian sat down, followed by a large number of spiritual power between heaven and earth pouring into Wang Qitian''s body, which is the way visible to the naked eye. We can imagine how strong the spiritual power is.


    You should know that the spiritual power can''t be seen under normal circumstances, especially between heaven and earth. It''s difficult to catch it with your eyes, but now you can see it no matter what your accomplishments are. You can imagine how strong the spiritual power is.


    Everyone just felt that the surrounding spiritual power was suddenly evacuated by Wang Qitian. Those new disciples even felt unwell. After all, their cultivation was low and they depended more on spiritual power.


    "Elder, isn''t there anything wrong with Wang Qitian?" Li Rui asked anxiously. He was really afraid of Wang Qitian''s mistakes.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he should be breaking through the limit now, but with such a strong influx of spiritual power, I don''t know whether he can hold on. At this time, none of us can help, so we can only rely on him. Alas." lingguzi sighed.


    In fact, this is not because outsiders can''t help, but because their cultivation is not enough. If this happens to lingguzi, he doesn''t worry at all and can guide himself, but it''s different when it happens in Wang Qi celestial body.


    First of all, everyone''s human body structure is different, especially the muscles and veins, which are extremely complex. The spiritual power needs to run through the whole body through the meridians. If you don''t understand the direction of Wang Qitian''s meridians and guide them rashly, it is easy to break Wang Qitian''s meridians, and the rage of spiritual power will be over.


    The second is that lingguzi doesn''t know how much tolerance Wang Qitian has. If external forces intervene rashly, it is likely that this breakthrough will not achieve the expected effect, or even be harmful.


    "Jiu''er, everything depends on your own. How much luck depends on the will of heaven." lingguzi sighed.


    At this time, Wang Qitian couldn''t hear lingguzi''s words at all. All his attention was focused on the loss of Lingli.


    The main meridians of the human body are twelve meridians and eight odd meridians, and the twelve meridians are connected with Ren Du''s two meridians to carry out the whole body. Of course, there are other branches that are not shown for the time being, and they are of little significance to the cultivation of God.


    Spiritual power is transmitted through these 20 main meridians. If you want to make spiritual power run faster and output more, you need to cultivate meridians.


    The human body is born with meridians, but they are not transparent, especially these 20 main meridians. Many people can''t become gods through the test because they are born with blocked meridians and can''t feel the transmission of spiritual power. Although they can intervene the day after tomorrow, they have little significance and even endanger their lives. So we simply gave up the idea. After all, living is better than taking risks. The most important thing is where to find those people with strong cultivation to help.


    The cultivation of God, majoring in Dantian, but if you want to go further in the future, you must get through these 20 main meridians. Otherwise, if the cultivation reaches a certain level, the output and absorption of spiritual power are too large, and other small branches are difficult to bear.


    In general, the matter of getting through the meridians will not be considered until after jiedan. After all, the total amount of spiritual power in the early stage is not high, and the branches can bear it.


    Now, what Wang Qitian is doing is to get through the meridians. The order of getting through the meridians is not fixed, but according to the degree of difficulty, he usually gets through the twelve meridians first, and then the eight odd meridians.


    It would be much easier to get through Ren Du''s two meridians first, and then other meridians, but Ren Du''s two meridians are the two life and death meridians of the human body, which is so easy to get through. How many great powers have emerged into immortality has not been fully opened up.


    For these, Wang Qitian didn''t know. He only knew that embracing the yuan into one and trying to dredge the spiritual power, and the matter of opening up the meridians was completed by Akers.


    As a strong man at the immortal level, this little thing can''t help him. Although EXX only has a soul, if he comes out, no one in the world will be his opponent.


    But Exxon is well-informed and has the strength to live up to the year, but he has some knowledge. Observe Wang Qitian''s meridians and determine the position of loose meridians. Then we can guide it.


    As expected, Wang Qitian loosened the twelve meridians, but unexpectedly, this time it was not one meridians, but two. This is a unique thing. You know, Wang Qitian''s total amount of Dantian Qi is much more than ordinary people, and this time if you open up two meridians. Then it will be invincible at the same level.


    Just imagine that in the middle of Qi practice, Wang Qitian''s total amount of Dantian Qi is several times that of the other party, which means that he has stronger endurance. And the psychic power output has the blessing of meridians, and its power is also greater. If this can not defeat the opponent, then we can only say that Wang Qitian is a waste. Besides, he is a genius.


    Where are the twelve meridians distributed in the human body? They are divided into the three yin meridians of hand and foot and the three yang meridians of hand and foot. At this time, Wang Qitian loosened two of them.


    To find the right position, ex controlled the psychic power and cautiously impacted one of the loose meridians. This is a technical job. Similarly, he should have enough experience.


    Although the meridians can be wrapped with spiritual power, they are relatively fragile. If you don''t grasp the strength, it is likely to break the meridians, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If ex still had a body, everything would be easy. Now he is just a soul, so it will be a lot of trouble, but these are not difficult for him. After all, he was a great supernatural power before he died.


    Wang Qitian sat in the martial arts arena, with Exxon busy inside, and surrounded by a group of elders. Even Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening couldn''t get close, so they had to worry outside.


    Yu Xuening is in a complicated mood. Although she thinks this guy is very annoying, she finds herself very happy in the past few days with Wang Qitian. Especially now, seeing his firm face, she is unconsciously attracted by him. Although she is still young, Yu Xuening finds that she seems to like him. Maybe this is love at first sight.

 Chapter 50

    With the intervention of Akers, it is much easier to open up the meridians. Moreover, under the operation of Exxon, the two meridians opened by Wang Qitian become wider and stronger. In this way, if there is a large influx of spiritual power in the future. At least these two meridians will be stronger.


    The whole process lasted for a long time until dawn, and the master and apprentice didn''t finish it.


    After the process of breaking and then building, Wang Qitian only felt that the whole person had become lighter. Although there was no test, he believed that he must have made earth shaking changes in strength and speed.


    "Disciple, I finally succeeded this time. I just gave you a brief explanation of the meridians of the human body. Although these are things you will consider in the future, now that you have got through two, this thing has started ahead of time, but don''t force it. After all, getting through meridians requires not only strength, but also luck. Well, wake up quickly. People outside have already died I''ve been with you all night, "said Akers in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    In fact, Wang Qitian woke up long ago, but his newly acquired power was a little big, and he felt the change of spiritual power after the channels were penetrated for the first time, so he felt it more for a while.


    After that, Akers explained some knowledge about meridians to him, so Wang Qitian kept his eyes closed.


    The feeling was almost the same. With the reminder of Akers, Wang Qi remembered that he was not alone in the martial arts arena at this time, and there were so many people who cared about himself with him. He was moved when he thought of this. After all, he had just come to the sect, although he was paid attention to because of his talent and the relationship between Shigong. But after today''s events, Wang Qi naively felt that it was as warm and happy as home.


    "Ah!" with a slight hum, Wang Qitian narrowed his eyes and moved.


    The sun shone on his face, and after sitting all night, the whole person was a little stiff.


    "Jiu''er, you''re awake!" seeing Wang Qitian''s action, lingguzi took the lead in holding Wang Qitian for fear that he would fall.


    "Shigong, I''m all right. Don''t worry." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." lingguzi wanted to cry at this time.


    "Jiu''er, you really scared your Shigong this time, but it seems that you''re nothing but weak. That''s a good thing, a good thing." huaiyangzi squatted down and said with a smile.


    It''s glorious enough for Wang Qitian to let the leader of a sect squat down and talk to him.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you''re awake. Are you okay? How are you? Are you hurt? Shifu, please check it quickly to see if Xiao Jiu is okay." before Wang Qitian could answer huaiyangzi''s words, Yu Xuening heard that the voice had run through the crowd and said eagerly with both hands to keep Wang Qitian''s shoulders.


    "Hey, can you take it easy? It hurts." Wang Qitian said with some pain. Wang Qitian didn''t pretend it, but it really hurt. I ran all day yesterday without rest, and then I opened up my meridians and tossed myself all night. Now I just feel that my whole body is going to fall apart.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Shifu, look, Xiao Jiu is so weak. Look." Yu Xuening looked at lingguzi anxiously.


    "You girl, you were at odds with him yesterday, but you are so concerned about him today. Don''t worry, I have checked. He is in good health, and this time he has a lot of benefits from breaking the limit. Now he is a perfect state in the later stage of Qi practice. After his body recovers, he can consolidate his accomplishments and build a foundation." lingguzi said with a smile.


    When lingguzi said this, Yu Xuening only felt her face hot, but she didn''t care about being shy. What surprised her most was that Wang Qitian''s cultivation directly broke through to the great circle. You know, both of them were in the middle of practicing Qi yesterday. He got rid of him in one night. It''s so annoying.


    Yu Xuening was not only surprised, but also Wang Qitian himself. After waking up, he patronized to feel the changes of meridians and didn''t pay attention to his cultivation. Lingguzi said that he quickly looked at the Dantian. After all, his Dantian was different from others. If it was revealed, it would be in trouble.


    Feel your own Dantian. It really reaches the limit of practicing Qi. Even a lot of Dantian Qi has been condensed to the limit, and it is possible to turn into liquid at any time. And the structure of the display is the same as that of ordinary people. Looks like Alex helped cover it up.


    Although he was surprised that his cultivation grew so fast, he absorbed most of the spiritual power of the whole martial arts arena and even the Yujian gate yesterday, so that many disciples with low cultivation fainted directly.


    At first, we were afraid that too much spiritual power would lead to body explosion, but Wang Qitian''s Dantian was special, and the benefits brought by his innate level 10 talent were immediately reflected.


    In other people''s eyes, the terrible huge spiritual power is like a drop in the sea in his elixir field. However, with the continuous influx of spiritual power and the opening of meridians, gradually all the absorbed spiritual power turns into accomplishments. In this way, Wang Qitian has reached the state of perfection in the later stage of Qi practice. People are really more angry than people.


    "Don''t be surprised, you absorbed so much spiritual power yesterday. It''s impossible to grow your cultivation. I just don''t understand why so many spiritual power made you reach the state of great fullness in the later stage of Qi practice. According to theory, these spiritual powers are enough to make you break through the foundation building state and reach the state of great fullness in the later stage of foundation building. However, it''s good. It''s also good for you to break through too quickly It''s no good. You don''t have to come to the outside door these days. Recover your body and consolidate your accomplishments in Yuquan peak. Elder martial brother, I now approve Yuquan peak to be open to jiu''er anytime and anywhere. I think other people have no objection with jiu''er''s talent. "As huaiyangzi looked around, an indisputable momentum issued, which made it difficult for everyone to face up to.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, and jiu''er is all right. Let''s break up. Everyone stayed with us all night yesterday. Today the outside door stopped teaching. Let''s go back and have a rest. Xuening, you, Tianheng and Wang Long helped jiu''er back to Yuquan peak to rest. All the elders gathered in the Council hall. I have something important to discuss with you. Well, let''s break up." After that, Huai Yangzi immediately flashed away from the martial arts field and should have gone to the conference hall.


    "Xuening, you three take jiu''er back first, and then you have something to eat together. You haven''t eaten for a day and a night. I''ll come right away." lingguzi said and left directly.


    Although huaiyangzi didn''t say anything, lingguzi also guessed that it should be related to Wang Qitian. Maybe it was something before. Lingguzi didn''t think much and knew it in a moment. It''s better to go and have a look first.


    In less than a minute, all the elders left, and one year the disciples gathered around and said hello to Wang Qitian. After all, all these things were because Wang Qitian was punished for them. Although it was a blessing in disguise, it was Wang Qitian''s personal luck, so he was not jealous.


    After everyone left, Wang Long directly held Wang Qitian in his arms with a princess, while Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening followed and walked towards Yuquan peak.

 Chapter 51

    "Xiao Jiu, how are you feeling?" holding Wang Qitian, Wang Long asked with concern.


    Yesterday he had been practicing at yuquanfeng, waiting for them to come back. But he didn''t see them until it was dark. Some worried Wang Long found lingguzi. At that time, lingguzi was still observing with divine consciousness on Yuquan peak and hadn''t arrived at the martial arts arena.


    Lingguzi didn''t hide it and told Wang long what happened. After all, Wang Long was his brother. Wang Longsheng, who learned about the incident, was afraid of Wang Qitian''s accident, so he was anxious to go and have a look. Lingguzi took Wang long to the martial arts arena.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m fine, just a little weak." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "Can it be true? I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. Go back and I''ll cook delicious food for you." Yu Xuening said with some pain.


    "Yo, Xuening can cook." Zhao Tianheng looked incredulous.


    "If it''s too complicated, it won''t. If it''s simpler, it''s OK. No one plays with me at home. Sometimes when I''m bored, I let my mother teach me to cook." Yu Xuening said shyly.


    "I didn''t expect Xuening to have such a side. Well, I''ll go back to yuquanfeng later. You go to the kitchen to cook and I''ll take care of Xiao Jiu." Wang Long said.


    "OK. Brother Tianheng, come and help. I''m wasting my time alone." Yu Xuening said.


    "Good!"


    ... in the Council Hall of yujianmen.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s talk about something this time. Please feel free." huaiyangzi looked around and said.


    "Everyone must have guessed that it was really Wang Qitian''s business that called you this time." speaking of this, huaiyangzi paused again and looked at everyone to see something from it.


    However, it seems that everyone has been prepared, or has good psychological quality, and no one has shown anything.


    "It seems that everyone is not interested in this matter. Let me just say it. I''m going to choose Wang Qitian as the first heir to the leader of Yujian sect." huaiyangzi didn''t surprise himself and threw out a heavy news directly.


    "What!" the first one who was surprised was the six elders. He was upright and belonged to the kind of person who would not hide himself, at least on the surface.


    "Old six, do you have any different ideas?" huaiyangzi said calmly.


    "Lord, you are the Lord. It should be your decision to choose the successor, but as elders, we also have the right to participate in the opinion. I think you are too hasty to choose Wang Qitian. After all, he has only been here for a month. Although his performance is unexpected this time, and I admit that his talent is rare among the younger generation, but It''s him who only practices the Qi realm now. There are still too many ways to go in the future. No one knows what will happen in the future, so please think twice. "The six elders said sincerely and reasonably.


    "Well, what Lao Liu said is reasonable. Do others have any ideas?" huaiyangzi didn''t say much, but continued to look at everyone.


    "Sect leader, I think that since you choose the successor of the sect leader, it depends on the actual situation of the sect. First of all, you are still young, and the improvement of cultivation is also in the rising period. Moreover, under your leadership, Yujian sect has sprung up in recent years, and the younger generation has a large number of talents. Now you have a stable strength comparable to that of the second level sect. Is it too early to choose the successor at this time I think Yan Xiaotian is the most qualified if he is ranked by seniority. After all, he is your great apprentice, and he has the highest cultivation among the younger generation. Although his talent is a little worse than Wang Qitian, he doesn''t need to be trained for so many years. Moreover, Yan Xiaotian has both wisdom and courage, and can directly lead you to continue to develop the Yujian sect. In a few decades, Yan Xiaotian will At that time, Wang Qitian also grew up, and it would be most appropriate for him to succeed at that time. "Zhang Lutong, as the big elder of the outer gate, and the three elders of Yujian gate, spoke more to the point. He did not favor anyone, nor was he afraid to offend anyone. His ideas were based on the development of the sect.


    "Well, what the third said is reasonable. Do others have any ideas?" huaiyangzi seemed quite satisfied with Zhang Lutong''s suggestion and nodded with a smile.


    "Lord, I also agree with the third man''s suggestion." at this time, no one expected lingguzi to take the lead in expressing his position, and actually agreed with Zhang Lutong''s idea. You should know that Wang Qitian is his disciple. If he becomes the successor of the patriarch, how many benefits can not be described by language.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, do you agree with the third brother?" huaiyangzi was very surprised. He didn''t expect lingguzi to say such a thing.


    "Of course, you are the elder of our sect and the chief elder. I should be responsible for my words and deeds. Although jiu''er is my grandson, I also know the benefits of becoming the successor of the patriarch, but for the development of our sect, I can''t interfere with my judgment because of my private affairs," lingguzi said.


    "Senior brother!" huaiyangzi whispered, unable to tell the taste in his heart.


    "In fact, what the third said is reasonable. Jiu''er''s talent is indeed the best among the younger generation, and even Xuening can''t catch up with her. Today, I tell you the truth, jiu''er''s talent is far more than what you see, so the more so, the more I can''t let him become the successor of the patriarch at a young age. And as the third said, according to the current situation of the sect Yan Xiaotian is really the most suitable candidate, "lingguzi said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to consider so much, but you know, I saw hope in jiu''er and the hope we have been trying hard to achieve. I know jiu''er is still young, and I don''t want him to bear too much pressure. I also know that he can''t settle in this small sword gate in the future, but I really hope he can finish it We have not completed the task, that is to lead the Yujian gate to become a second-class sect, even the five major gates! "Huaiyangzi''s eyes glowed and excited, and he felt as if the Yujian gate had stood on the top of the mainland.


    After listening to huaiyangzi''s words, all the elders present, including lingguzi and lingkongzi, were surprised. No one thought that the seemingly gentle huaiyangzi had such ambition, or such great ambition.


    Lingguzi is particularly optimistic about Wang Qitian, but even as a martial Duke, he never thought that Wang Qitian would have such great achievements. He didn''t dare to think, but he didn''t dare. It doesn''t mean huaiyangzi didn''t dare. He is optimistic about Wang Qitian, but huaiyangzi is more optimistic about Wang Qitian than him. This is an intuition and can''t say a reason.


    "You''re surprised. I don''t know why I''m so optimistic about jiu''er. But when I first saw him, I couldn''t say how relaxed I was. That night, I didn''t practice. I chose to sleep like decades ago, and slept very sweet. I even had a dream that jiu''er led yujianmen to stand on the top of the mainland, and yujianmen was really beautiful I feel ridiculous when I wake up. But every time I see jiu''er for a month, I always have an unspeakable feeling in my heart. Maybe it''s a coincidence, so I''m willing to bet on him. Even if I don''t succeed, I won''t lose anything. "Huaiyangzi looked at the people and said.

 Chapter 52

    "Lord, but jiu''er is young after all. It''s not necessarily a good thing to let him become the successor of the Lord!" lingguzi said with a frown.


    Although he knew that Wang Qitian was not the kind of ambitious person, he was afraid, or he didn''t want to have any factors that could interfere with Wang Qitian. He wanted to make Wang Qitian grow up healthily and happily.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand what you mean. You''re right. Jiu''er is still young, and I''m not old. Ha ha, do you think you''re old!" huaiyangzi laughed.


    Although the two martial brothers had some estrangement because of the problem of becoming the successor of the patriarch in those years, they usually spoke in a strange way. But every time there is something important about the development of zongmen, the two people can always sit down calmly and seriously discuss it, which is a particularly gratifying thing for huaiyangzi.


    "You mean waiting!" lingguzi seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, just wait. With jiuer''s qualification and a little training, my accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe it won''t take me many years to reach my current level. At that time, I''ll inherit the position of patriarch with him." huaiyangzi affirmed lingguzi''s idea.


    "Well, it''s good, but isn''t it unfair to Yan Xiaotian." lingguzi thought more. After all, Yan Xiaotian was the first heir to the appointed patriarch when Wang Qitian didn''t come.


    "Elder martial brother, if I abdicate, you think you still have the mind to keep working, ha ha!" huaiyangzi obviously has already thought about everything.


    "I see, but even if I give way to him, the meaning of the two positions is different. Will he be happy?" lingguzi said this as if he saw himself in those years.


    "Don''t worry, I passed the communication with him in those years. Xiao Tian was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t care about the position of patriarch all the time. Haven''t you found that you haven''t seen him for a long time? In order to reach a higher level, he has traveled to the mainland. It''s not certain when he will come back." huaiyangzi said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." since huaiyangzi has considered it carefully, he doesn''t need to say anything. After all, the beneficiary is his own grandson. What reason does he have to refuse.


    "Look at us, patronize our own discussion, and everyone also expressed their opinions." huaiyangzi looked around and said with a smile.


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. What else can I say. I dare not say it in my mouth, but I wonder what else we should say when your martial brothers have been determined.


    "Two senior brothers, you''ve discussed it, so it''s settled. HMM... if you''re sleepy, go back and take a nap!" Lingkong patted his mouth with his hand, stretched his waist, and then got up and left.


    "This third younger martial brother!" huaiyangzi said helplessly.


    There is no way for huaiyangzi, the third martial brother. He is careless all day and doesn''t care about fame and wealth. Although he is a second elder, he doesn''t care about anything at ordinary times. When the old patriarch assigned tasks, he took the initiative to ask for a task to guard the library. In short, he went to provide for the elderly.


    Lingkongzi left smartly, leaving a group of elders who didn''t know what to do. Lingkongzi was the second elder of the sect and the younger martial brother of the sect leader. Of course, he could do whatever he wanted. But I dare not be a little presumptuous.


    "It seems that everyone has no opinion. In that case, let''s break up. If anyone is embarrassed to mention it in person, they can come to me in private. Let''s go." huaiyangzi waved his hand.


    After they saluted and left, only huaiyangzi and lingguzi were left in the room. After everyone left, lingkonzi didn''t know where to get out and came to them with a smile. The three looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t know what had been discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the meal. Come and have a meal." with a strong aroma, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng came to Wang Qitian''s room with the meal.


    The two have been busy since they returned to yuquanfeng. Although Yu Xuening''s cooking ability is not bad, it is sometimes inconvenient to cook because of her young age, so she is a little slower.


    "Ah, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill." Wang Qitian lay in bed all morning. Although he was still a little weak, he was much better than before.


    "That''s right, I won''t. can you get up? No, just lie down and eat, I''ll feed you." Yu Xuening said gently.


    "Well, forget it. I can do it myself, but then again, you''ve been strange since this morning. Are you sick?" Wang Qitian wouldn''t have said such a thing in his temper. But since he woke up, Yu Xuening has been very concerned about herself. She is busy before and after, and she can''t say anything.


    "It''s strange for you to eat quickly. If you don''t eat, there''s no more." he distributed the dishes and chopsticks to everyone, and gave them to Wang Qitian at last.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, can''t you see that? Xuening cares about you." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Care about me? Really! Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Wang Qitian looked like an unseemly man.


    "I said Xiao Jiu, you''re serious. Xuening has been with you. You haven''t eaten. People haven''t eaten. They accompany you with Tianheng until now. They have to cook for you when they come back. You really should thank them." Wang Long said seriously.


    "Really, you say you''re a girl. How can you do without eating? Brother Tianheng has rough skin and thick meat. It doesn''t matter if you''re hungry. You''re a young lady with thin skin and tender meat. What to do if you''re hungry. Come on, brother will give you a meal and eat more." Wang Qitian didn''t say thank you. He came when he was laughing, but he won''t be serious.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Yu Xuening angrily picked up her rice bowl and filled it for everyone, but didn''t give it to Wang Qitian. Then she sat down and ate alone.


    Wang Long propped Wang Qitian with his elbow and motioned him to coax him. No matter how the relationship between the two people was, at least other girls care about him 100% these two days. As a boy, they must be generous.


    "Well, Xuening, I''m sorry. I have a bad temper and have a single tendon. Don''t be angry." Wang Qitian is not stupid. He understood Wang Long''s meaning in an instant.


    "You''re welcome to eat." Yu Xuening said angrily. Mainly because she''s really hungry.


    "Ha ha, eat, eat." Zhao Tianheng took up his job and said ha ha.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and ate.


    Except for Wang long, the other three were like they had never eaten in their life. They devoured and had no image.


    I''m really hungry, especially Wang Qitian. He ran so long yesterday, and then began to break through. Although I broke and then made myself recover some physical strength, the hunger can''t be filled.


    Anyway, there was no outsider. He simply let go and ate.


    Not to mention, Yu Xuening''s craft is really good. Although they are all home-made dishes, the taste is particularly delicious, which makes Wang Qitian have to look at it with new eyes. It turns out that the little witch also has another side.

 Chapter 53

    Time passed quickly, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Since Wang Qitian''s last incident, Yujian gate has recovered its peace.


    However, the only difference is that Wang Qitian is already the eldest disciple in a year.


    Not because of his accomplishments, but because of his heroic behavior when he stood up that day.


    To put it bluntly, disciples are six-year-old children a year. Like Zhao Tianheng, they are close to seven years old. Although the mind of God is more or less mature than the children of ordinary people, the simple innocence can not be erased.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Good morning, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, boss, good morning, boss. It''s so arrogant, hum!" when I went out of the inner door, I would take the initiative to say hello to Wang Qitian when I met every disciple every year. Yu Xuening said angrily.


    "Er, Xuening doesn''t have to be angry. This is what they want to call, and I didn''t force them." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "Get cheap and sell well, look down on you." then Yu Xuening strode forward and walked directly.


    "Who am I provoking?" Wang Qitian stood in place and looked at Yu Xuening leaving with a helpless face.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" just then, Zhao Tianheng came over from behind.


    Zhao Tianheng also practices on the mountain of the inner gate. As the elder of the outer gate, Zhang Lutong certainly has his own mountain, but he usually sits at the outer gate, so he seldom returns to the mountain to practice. As a disciple of Zhang Lutong, Zhao Tianheng naturally can practice in the inner door. And this is one of the benefits of apprenticeship. After all, the cultivation environment of the inner gate is different from that of the outer gate, especially the twelve mountain peaks of the Yujian gate. Their spiritual power is several times that of the outside world, and their cultivation is also twice the result with half the effort.


    "Big brother, it''s not because of her. She''s weird all day. I don''t know what''s crazy again." Wang Qitian pointed to Yu Xuening''s back and said.


    "You two, let me say something. Even if you care about each other, you can''t say a good word. Come on, don''t think about it. Today is Zhao Tianheng and Wang Qitian. They are next to each other, and Yu Xuening is in the girls'' team, so stay away from them. When you see two people coming, Yu Xuening smiles at Zhao Tianheng, saying hello, while Wang Qitian snorts directly Turn your head around.


    "Brother, look at her!" Wang Qitian was so angry. It seems that he didn''t annoy her.


    "Well, girls are like this. They are moody. Just adapt. Coax more when you''re free. Don''t be hard with her." Zhao Tianheng patted Wang Qitian on the shoulder and said.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, all the disciples had arrived. After a while, a group of elders came over. The leader was Zhang Lutong, the elder of the outer gate, the master of Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhang Lutong was shocked by a small monthly examination. It is conceivable that the sect attaches great importance to their disciples for one year.


    In fact, we don''t know that Zhang Lutong came entirely because Wang Qitian, the heir of the determined patriarch, of course, needs "special care", and this kind of thing needs him, the great elder of the outer door to do.


    "Hello, children. I''m happy to see your smiling faces. You''ve been at the Yujian gate for a month, and you must have gained more or less. Today is the time to test your cultivation achievements. Although it will be difficult, you can rest assured. As long as you practice carefully, today''s examination questions will not be difficult." Zhang Lutong was as amiable as ever, smiling at each year''s disciples. The warm smile relieved everyone''s nervous atmosphere a lot.


    "There are 108 disciples in your group. Although you don''t have many gifted children, there are two monsters and one demon. Ha ha, it''s reasonable for me to say so." Zhang Lutong smiled and looked at Wang Qitian. Of course, he said these three.


    "Don''t gossip. I''ll talk about the assessment content. According to your performance in one month and your personal strength and accomplishments, the elders made a ranking for you. Rest assured that this ranking is absolutely fair and reasonable. Maybe someone will think their ranking is lower, so you have to find your own reasons. Is it because you haven''t worked hard or recently I haven''t paid attention to it for a month. You need to know that Yujian gate is a religious school, not a school, not a place for you to muddle along. This monthly examination is not so strict. It''s just a spot check for you, but also a reminder to you. When we wait for the quarterly assessment, we will implement the elimination system. Those who fail to meet the standard will be eliminated directly, and those who fail to meet the standard will be eliminated Zhang Lutong scanned every innocent face.


    "Today''s assessment content is actual combat. You will compete against each other according to your ranking. Although it will not be eliminated this time, it will be included in your total score. The winner''s score is not necessarily high, but depends on the process. If anyone performs well, even if he loses, the score will not be low. Well, start the assessment now. Li Rui, publish the list and organize everyone to participate in the assessment." With that, Zhang Lutong took a step back and gave up his position to Li Rui.


    "Children, now I publish the list, and then remember who I am before and after the ranking, and then I will compete in turn according to the ranking, that is to say, each of you will compete for two games, and the elders will score after the two games. OK, now I''ll read the list." Li Rui said and took out a piece of paper, on which the elders will rank according to everyone''s performance in a month.


    "Wang Yun No. 108, Hua Hong No. 107, Yang Lu No. 106, Ma Gu No. 56, Li Huitong No. 5, Zhai hang No. 4, Zhao Tianheng No. 3, Yu Xuening No. 2, and Wang Qitian No. 1. Well, the list has been published. Now the 108 and 107 will take the stage and prepare for the competition." there is a small challenge arena in the center of the martial arts field, which was not available before, Obviously, it was built for this assessment.


    "Let me tell you the precautions. This assessment is a real battle, but no malicious wounding or weapon use is allowed during the competition. One party admits defeat and directly stops the competition. If any violation is found, he will be dismissed directly. Well, start now!" Li Rui said and stood back in the elder team, then watched the two disciples on stage prepare for the competition.

 Chapter 54

    With Li Rui''s exit, the two disciples who ranked last came onto the stage. They were very nervous because they were the first pair of disciples. Because they competed according to the two competitions before and after the ranking, there was only one game for No. 108 and No. 1, that is, the first and last. Although there was one less game, the ranking was fair.


    Although the disciple is only six years old a year, everyone has self-esteem and competitive heart. There must be a reason for being ranked last. The two elders have passed before, so they are not in a good mood.


    The two disciples did not say much on the stage, saluted each other, and then made preparations.


    "Remember the rules I just said, defeat the opponent to win, attack the opponent out of the challenge arena to win, OK, now," Li Rui shouted.


    At the command of Li Ruichang, the two disciples launched an attack. They were both poor children. They had never been exposed to martial arts since childhood. They were lucky to learn one or two after they came to Yujian gate.


    The highest skill that disciples can learn in a year is the three grade skill. After all, most people want to leave. The sect will not foolishly spread precious skills to others, and even if they are given advanced skills, they will not learn them.


    The two of them have been here for a month. They have just understood the skill and can barely use one move. It can be said that they belong to one move to determine the outcome. After all, they have no spiritual power when they use this move.


    The two of them have a tacit understanding. Li Rui''s words have just fallen. They are ready to use their skills at the same time. In their view, Kung Fu is the root of God''s use of force, so it is a big move.


    Both of them chose the second grade skill. For them, the "three grades" skill is a little difficult, the "one grade" skill is a little low-level, and the "two grades" skill is just good.


    "Cut the wolf!"


    "The wind roars the moon!"


    With a bang, the two men flew out of the challenge arena at the same time. The two old men came forward quickly and caught the two men who were falling freely.


    When the two stood still, Zhang Lutong shook his head regretfully. Obviously, their performance was unsatisfactory, and Zhang Lutong was very disappointed.


    "Next 107 against 106, 107, can you continue?" Li Ruishen asked.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m a little out of strength. I shouldn''t be able to compete." No. 107 bowed his head and said.


    "OK, take the stage on the 106th. The competition continues." Li Rui didn''t say anything more and directly announced the next competition.


    One after another, but there were few contests that really satisfied the elders. At the beginning, no one had two contests. However, it was not until the 45th that two competitions were completed. The rest have no strength after one game, let alone two consecutive games.


    Looking at everyone''s performance, Zhang Lutong frowned. This disciple''s talent is not generally poor. If you don''t say your strength is insufficient and your head is difficult to use, no one will think about why you can''t insist on two competitions.


    The reason why 45 can persist is that its own strength is higher and it is close to the middle stage of Qi practice. Otherwise, it is difficult to persist.


    One after another, until the 20th, Zhang Lutong gradually smiled because he saw what he wanted to see.


    With the ranking at the top, the disciples'' cultivation is also higher. For example, since the 20th, there have been disciples in the middle of practicing Qi territory.


    These disciples broke through in this month, which is also a particularly gratifying thing for Zhang Lutong.


    At first, due to limited resources and just stepping into the ranks of gods, his accomplishments were not very high, but with the help of zongmen and his own efforts, he was able to make a breakthrough in just one month. This is Zhang Lutong''s happiest thing.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as Wang Qitian, nor as excellent as Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening, these people will be the mainstay of Yujian gate in the future, and Wang Qitian and others can only be regarded as the strongest combat power. They can''t easily fight in some special situations.


    The more the competition goes to the back, the more wonderful it is. The exertion of skills and the use of martial arts are much better than the disciples in front. It also looks dazzling and colorful.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    With the improvement of cultivation, the skill level is also improving, and the power is also much stronger.


    However, due to the limitation of cultivation, only one skill was learned, so the application was single, and the results came out soon.


    "Li Huitong on the 5th, Zhai hang on the 4th!"


    With Li Rui''s order, two disciples, a man and a woman, took the stage steadily. It can be said that these two are the strongest except Wang Qitian. Their accomplishments have reached the middle stage of Qi practice and are not far from the later stage of Qi practice.


    "Because your accomplishments are relatively high, and there are other things to be arranged later, this competition restricts you two from using martial arts. You can only use martial arts to solve your opponents. OK, start now." Zhang Lutong spoke this time. Obviously, at this time, he really began to pay attention.


    After listening to Zhang Lutong''s words, they were a little confused. They didn''t use the skill. Do they want to see their martial arts? But we are not practitioners. What''s the use of these? But also said that there are other things to do. Is there still a task.


    Think about it, but both of them are smart people. No one will be silly to question the big elder of the outer door. Isn''t it that you hit the muzzle of the gun? You can do what others say.


    Although they were not born as physical trainers, due to family reasons, they began to contact martial arts when they were not tested in order to lay a foundation for the future.


    I thought it would be useless after learning kung fu. I didn''t expect to use it today. Although it hasn''t been used for a long time, it''s not strange.


    The two men posed well and looked at each other, but Zhai hang, as a boy, was very generous and didn''t take the lead.


    Li Huitong understood Zhai Hang''s meaning, so he dodged and attacked directly. The little fist went straight to Zhai Hang''s face.


    "I''ll go, Huitong. Don''t be so cruel. I''ll hit my face when I come up. I eat on my face." zhaihang said with a smile while dodging.


    Listening to Zhai Hang''s address to Li Huitong, it is obvious that the two people have a good private relationship, otherwise they can''t be so close.


    Li Huitong ignored Zhai hang. Seeing that his fist didn''t hit the other party''s face, he immediately closed his fist and legs, ran to Zhai Hang''s chest and kicked it out. Out of guard, Zhai hang was directly kicked far away. Zhai hang rubbed his chest and inhaled in pain.


    "Huitong, are you serious!" looking at Li Huitong running over, Zhai hang jumped up with a carp directly.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s a competition, not a joke." Li Huitong was very serious and watched zhaihang fight the cold war.


    "It''s scary for a woman to go crazy, so I''m beginning to take it seriously." Zhai Hang is not afraid of Li Huitong. The reason why he didn''t do it is because he is not willing to do it.


    The two grew up together and went to Yujian gate together. The two families have been friends for generations. Although they don''t know what love is, they still have at least some good feelings.


    I thought it would be over after a few gestures. After all, with the talent of two people, they won''t be eliminated. But Zhai hang never expected Li Huitong to come for real. That kick in the chest just now still hurts.


    "It''s good to be serious. I''ll see how much better you are than me." Li Huitong obviously knows that she is not as good as zhaihang, but she is not discouraged. Instead, she is full of fighting spirit. This is the attitude that a God should have.

 Chapter 55

    After Li Huitong said a long fist, she greeted again. It seems to have no rules, but people with clear eyes know that this is just a cover up. What Li Huitong really wants to use is not his fist, but his legs.


    Zhai hang certainly can see it, but Li Huitong''s tactics are very flattering. If he doesn''t resist the fist but prevents Li Huitong''s good leg skills, then this fake fist will certainly become true.


    However, Zhai hang was not a vegetarian. He saw his left hand rise to resist Li Huitong''s fist, and then his right hand sink to prevent the line of Li Huitong''s leg ready to attack. In this way, this move was resolved.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lutong smiled with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, he had such calculations at a young age. He must have rich practical experience, or the two people are particularly familiar with each other''s routines and moves.


    It was hot on the stage, and Wang Qitian, who was ranked first, second and third, stood together and looked at the competition between the two. Originally, Yu Xuening didn''t want to stand with Wang Qitian, and his anger didn''t disappear in the morning. But this is the elder''s arrangement, and she can''t help it.


    "Xiao Jiu, you said who would win." looking at the competition on the stage, Zhao Tianheng asked Wang Qitian next to him.


    "I think it''s Zhai hang. Although he just suffered a loss because of carelessness, from the performance point of view, Zhai Hang is obviously easier than Li Huitong. Up to now, he is still so comfortable and consumes little." Wang Qitian said.


    "Hum, then you are wrong. I guess Li Huitong won." Yu Xuening said coldly.


    "Oh? Why, it''s obviously Zhai Hang who has the upper hand." Wang Qitian was also confused this time. He knew that although Yu Xuening was angry in her heart, she didn''t guess aimlessly.


    "You know, in this world, it''s not strong enough to win. There''s another thing called emotion. Yes, how can a cold-blooded creature like you know what emotion is? Blame me, blame me!" Yu Xuening showed a look of self reproach.


    "You!"


    Wang Qi has a bad weather, but he can''t help it. He can''t really quarrel with him. After all, there are so many people here.


    "What are you? Am I wrong? You are a cold-blooded creature. You don''t know what emotion and care are. You are bullish all day, as if everyone is afraid of you." Yu Xuening stared at Wang Qitian with two eyes.


    "Well, well, can you two always quarrel and watch the game? In fact, I think Xuening is right. Zhai Hang is obviously deliberately letting him. According to my observation, Zhai hang can end the game several times, but he didn''t." Zhao Tianheng quickly changed the topic. I''m afraid the two people really quarrel. After all, this topic was said by themselves.


    "Really? I really didn''t notice. I thought he was careless." Wang Qitian heard Zhao Tianheng''s words and recalled the process. It is indeed possible.


    As soon as Wang Qitian''s voice fell, Zhai hang flew directly down the challenge arena. Of course, he didn''t fly out by himself, but kicked out by Li Huitong.


    Seeing Zhai hang fly out, the elder next to him wanted to catch him, but Zhang Lutong stopped him. Obviously, he saw that Zhai hang deliberately released water, so he wanted to see what medicine Zhai hang sold in the gourd.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, it hurts me, ouch..." Zhai hang lay on the ground and rolled, his mouth still humming.


    "Zhai hang, are you okay? You can hide. Why not hide. Let me see..." hearing Zhai Hang''s groans, Li Huitong hurried to his side and squatted on the ground to check his situation.


    "How can I be willing to avoid your kick!" Zhai hang looked at Li Huitong with a smile. The whole person was extremely cheap.


    "Hum, you lied to me! Ignore you." Li Huitong snorted, then kicked zhaihang''s ass again with his foot, and turned back.


    "Ouch, you really kick." Zhai hang was really hurt. He was unprepared, so he didn''t take precautions at all.


    "Come on, kid, you know how to pick up girls when you''re young. You don''t learn well at all." Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    Originally, he thought Zhai hang had any intention, so he didn''t stop him, but kept watching. Unexpectedly, this boy actually picked up girls at this time. How can he bear it and stop it quickly!


    "Elder, I really hurt." Zhai hang continued to pretend.


    "Do you want something more cruel?" Zhang Lutong stared at zhaihang, a man eating posture.


    "No, no, no, I''m fine, everything is fine." Zhai hang didn''t dare to continue loading, so he quickly got up and ran back.


    "Yes, brother, courage is commendable." back in the team, Zhao Tianheng thumbed up and said. Next to Li Huitong, don''t turn your head and pretend not to hear.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise. Thank you for your praise." Zhai hang was not ashamed at all. He also stole his eyes at Li Huitong from time to time.


    "You, a bunch of the guys with the unhealthy thoughts." Yu Xuening said with the a groan and looked at Wang Qitian with theout hesitation.


    Wang Qitian stood next to him and was innocent. He thought that I was responsible for all the bad things.


    "Well, there will be a competition of three or four next, but you can''t use the same skill. You can only win by martial arts. Zhai hang, I think you still have a lot of strength. Don''t get down this time." Li Rui said angrily.


    Hearing what elder Li Rui said, Zhai Hang''s heart was broken, while Yu Xuening and Li Huitong next to him were very happy and could finally punish the bad boy.


    "Tianheng, come on!" elder Li Rui shouted angrily. Zhaihang, who was walking forward, stumbled directly and almost didn''t fall to the ground. I thought I didn''t have to be so cruel. It''s too straightforward. If you want to beat me, just say it.


    The two men got on the stage, saluted each other as usual, and then stood on both sides.


    It can be seen that the eyes of the two people are very serious. Obviously, they all want to see who has better martial arts without the restriction of skill and cultivation.


    With the sound of elder Li Rui, Zhai hang struck first, rushed forward directly, and quickly shortened the distance between the two people.


    Seeing Zhai hang moving, Zhao Tianheng also didn''t wait to die and rushed forward with the other party.


    Before they met, the fists of the two people stretched out at the same time, and then they only heard a bang. The two people who hit each other split up in an instant.


    It''s really hand to hand combat. It''s so hard in the first round. It seems that there''s a good play to watch.


    "Come again!" Zhai hang shouted. Obviously, he was very excited to meet a satisfactory opponent.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Tianheng reminded, and then rushed up again. Looking at the appearance of the two people, they have been serious now. It was just a test.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." it can be said that the fist hit the meat. Everyone''s scalp was numb, thinking that if it hit him, he could stand it.


    It can be seen that the attack methods of the two people are very similar, very direct and simple.


    Although Zhao Tianheng''s accomplishments are higher than Zhai Hang''s, in terms of martial arts, the two people are half weight, regardless of top and bottom.


    Because of this, Zhai hang will be so excited, because if he can win Zhao Tianheng, even if not all his strength, his confidence will be greatly improved.


    After more than 100 rounds, the winner is finally going to be determined. At least Wang Qitian thinks so, because Zhai Hang is already a little out of strength. Although Zhao Tianheng is not much better, he looks better.


    Sure enough, Wang Qitian just had such an idea. He heard a bang. Zhai hang flew out of the challenge arena like the last round of competition. The difference is that he was willing last time, but this time he was really kicked out by Zhao Tianheng.

 Chapter 56

    "Hey, brother, don''t be so cruel." Zhai hang felt pain and lay on the ground complaining.


    "Fist and foot have no eyes, I can''t help it. How can I get up?" Zhao Tianheng asked zhaihang.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Although I lost, I had a good time today. I''ll have a competition when I have time." Zhai hang said carelessly.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Zhao Tianheng directly agreed. It''s also a happy thing to have a satisfactory opponent.


    "OK, next is the competition between two or three. Zhao Tianheng, can you continue the competition?" elder Li Rui asked.


    "Elder, I can continue, but I know there is still an important play in this competition, so I want to keep my physical strength, and I really can''t beat Xuening in terms of strength, so I admit defeat this time." Zhao Tianheng said calmly.


    "Are you sure to admit defeat? It will affect your grades." elder Li Rui asked.


    "I know, but I''m more looking forward to the next competition." Zhao Tianheng still doesn''t change his face. Obviously, he has guessed the intentions of the elders. It should be time to announce.


    "In that case, Yu Xuening will win directly. Next, we will have the last competition. Wang Qitian, No. 1, will play against No. 2345. You can do your best to show all your unique skills. If we are present, you can attack at ease. On No. 2345, if you can beat No. 1, the total score will be a big sum for you. Now I''ll give you five minutes Discuss the tactics. Start the competition in five minutes, "Li Rui said in a deep voice.


    "Wait, elder Li Rui, you can''t play like this. If you want to beat me, I won''t make a sound when I lie down. Let me beat four, or four of them. It''s not for me to die!" Wang Qitian quit as soon as he heard Li Ruichang''s old saying. These four are not ordinary people. Even if zhaihang and Li Huitong have poor talents, they have been catching up for a month, It is also quite promising. Let him fight four at a time. He doesn''t dare.


    "Wang Qitian, you still have the face to complain. At the beginning of building the foundation territory, you were asked to fight four Qi training territories. What''s the matter? You don''t think there are enough people. Are you strong enough? I''ll give you two more people." Zhang Lutong said angrily at this time.


    "Elder, although they are not ordinary people, especially both of them are in the late stage of Qi practice. They are not far from Da Yuanman. How can I fight." Wang Qitian cried bitterly.


    In this month, Wang Qitian did nothing except daily normal cultivation, which was to consolidate his cultivation. After all, his cultivation grew too fast that day, and his foundation was a little vain.


    Just a week ago, he finally broke through the foundation building environment, and made a natural breakthrough without using any pill. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but the reality did not allow it. On the night of the breakthrough, the spirit of the whole Yujian gate was drained by him, and all the elders were shocked by him. Finally, everyone knew it.


    Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng didn''t fall too much. They broke through the later stage of foundation construction one after another. Although they are ordinary practitioners, they are also valuable, especially Zhao Tianheng, who is no worse than Yu Xuening under the cultivation of Zhang Lutong.


    "There are many people, aren''t there? Well, I''ll play with you. Let''s be fair one-on-one." Zhang Lutong looked at Wang Qitian with a bad smile and said.


    "Elder, I really don''t know how you say this. You are a strong man in the early stage of building the foundation. You also said it was fair. Why don''t you kill me directly and give me a good time." Wang Qitian raised his neck and looked like he died bravely.


    "Of course I won''t bully you. After all, I''ve practiced for many years and have more understanding of Kung Fu than you, so I''ll suppress my accomplishments to the later stage of Qi practice, and the perception of Kung Fu will also be suppressed to the later stage of Qi practice. What do you think?" Zhang Lutong looked cunning and evil.


    "Let me think about it." Wang Qi was naive and stood there in meditation.


    "If I fight with Yu Xuening, I won''t say whether I can win or not, but I will be tired and deal with them. Moreover, they are all my peers. If I don''t control the strength well, it will be bad to hurt everyone. Although the elder has high strength, if I suppress it to the later stage of Qi practice, I don''t have a chance. Moreover, I can let go to compete with the elder so that I don''t have to be afraid of injury To the other side, and even if you lose, it''s not humiliating. After all, people have practiced more than themselves for decades. In that case, accept the challenge. "Wang Qitian calculated in his heart and finally made up his mind.


    "OK, elder, I accept your challenge." Wang Qitian stood there with firm eyes.


    "OK, boy, I''ll take good care of you, but I can''t guarantee that you still have such confidence for a while." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Winning or losing doesn''t matter. It''s for learning." Wang Qitian''s words are very short, but he is firm.


    "OK, then I''ll give you some advice. Come on." Zhang Lutong waved his big sleeve, wrapped Wang Qitian in the distance directly through his spiritual power, and pulled him to the challenge arena. Then he dodged and went to the challenge arena at a speed that everyone couldn''t see clearly with their naked eyes.


    "Elder, if you don''t frighten people like this, are you giving me a threat?" Wang Qi said with lingering fear. He was shocked just now.


    "Do you still use bluff to deal with you? Well, don''t talk nonsense. Are you ready? Let''s start when you''re ready." Zhang Lutong said disdainfully.


    "Then I can come." Wang Qitian no longer smiles, but is extremely serious.


    First, take out the five spirit tools flying sword and Blazing Sword from the storage bag, and then operate the spirit power to pose.


    Seeing the Blazing Sword, Zhang Lutong''s nose was going to be crooked. After the new people''s meeting that day, lingguzi really took Wang Qitian to "recognize the door" one by one. He had no choice but to give the Blazing Sword to Wang Qitian as a gift.


    Although the five-level spirit weapon flying sword is not too precious to him, it is five-level after all. Selling it can also change some useful things. Besides, I also have disciples.


    Looking at the flesh pain on Zhang Lutong''s face, Wang Qitian only felt funny. Thinking about Zhang Lutong''s reluctant appearance that day, he felt much more comfortable.


    But now it''s a competition. It''s not a time to think about other times. Stabilize your mind and move with spiritual power. It''s a big move to come up.


    "The fire dances in the sun!" Wang Qitian shouted. The blazing sword was red and glittering. Driven by Wang Qitian, it was dazzling. A fireball condensed on the tip of the sword, and the spiritual power poured in, becoming bigger and bigger.


    People watching the battle in the distance only felt that the air around them became hot with this move. Especially the disciples with low accomplishments could not only feel the change of temperature, but also feel a sense of oppression from the heart, which was very uncomfortable. It turned out that Wang Qitian was so strong that he had been far away from everyone in just a month.


    Speaking of "fire dancing in the sun", it is a four grade skill. It was one in the memory of Akers. He didn''t come to study the family skill when he was still at home. When he came to the Yujian gate, he didn''t choose to go to the library because of various things. In fact, he disliked that the skill level of the library was too low.


    Therefore, for comprehensive reasons, he chose to practice Fire Dance in the sun. The four product skill is just suitable for himself now, and the fire attribute attack power is huge, which is just his appetite.

 Chapter 57

    Lingguzi once taught him some skills. He hasn''t had time to practice yet. In short, now his mind is a mobile library. There are many skills and all kinds of grades, but he doesn''t have time to practice.


    Akers said that the cultivation of skill lies not in abundance, but in refinement. As long as you master it thoroughly, even a single skill can produce unexpected results.


    In addition, on the challenge arena, the fire dance and the sun condensed to the greatest extent, and Zhang Lutong deliberately didn''t stop it. He wanted to see how powerful Wang Qitian''s blow was.


    The result did not disappoint him. With the support of Wang Qitian''s strong spiritual power, the power of Huowu Yanyang exceeded several times of normal cultivation, and now it is also the greatest power that Wang Qitian can play.


    "Bang!"


    The flaming sun of the fire dance attacked Zhang Lutong without wasting a trace. At the moment when he met his body, Zhang Lutong regretted. He never thought that Wang Qitian could play such a great power. It seems that he made a mistake.


    Zhang Lutong stepped back five steps directly. The robe symbolizing the identity of the elder was not like it at this time. He was burned by the fire dance and the sun.


    If Zhang Lutong didn''t trust him, even if he suppressed his accomplishments, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but what he never thought of was that Wang Qitian''s attack was equivalent to the power of the later stage of foundation construction, so he would be so embarrassed.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that the power of the blazing sword was so great that I suffered a dark loss." Zhang Lutong seemed serious, but in fact he was very happy.


    If Wang Qitian can maintain such combat power all the time, it is almost equivalent to leapfrog challenge, which is of course a good thing.


    But I can make myself so embarrassed, and so many people are watching. I can''t afford to lose face, so I still have to pretend.


    "Boy, go on, I''ll see how you can reach your maximum." Zhang Lutong had to be brazen to say in order to save face.


    "Elder, be careful." Wang Qitian was very serious at this time. In his opinion, Zhang Lutong''s appearance is entirely to make himself play better. Unexpectedly, the strong man who has reached the fit environment has really suffered a loss.


    "The sea of fire burns the sky!" Wang Qitian shouted again and finally used the most powerful skill he had learned at this stage.


    This fire burning the sky is a skill given by lingguzi. After all, ex is his biggest secret. If the source of the skills he uses is unknown, it is difficult for him to explain.


    Burning the sky in the sea of fire is lingguzi''s unique skill. The product level has reached five grades, and the power is amazing.


    Originally, it was difficult to master the five skill skills based on the cultivation in the early stage of building the foundation. Even if you can understand it, your own spiritual power can not meet the output of this move. However, don''t forget that Wang Qitian''s Dantian is extraordinary.


    Now Wang Qitian can only use these two skills, and the sea of fire burns the sky. He has just realized that he can only exert 30% of his power.


    After all, it''s not easy to understand the five skill skills, especially Wang Qitian''s cultivation has just reached the foundation building environment, so it''s valuable to be able to use it.


    According to Akers, if you want to give full play to the power of this skill, in Wang Qitian''s case, you should at least reach jiedan state, while normal people need to reach Yuanying state. It can be imagined how difficult it is to understand the five product skill.


    "What, the sea of fire is burning the sky. The eldest brother actually taught him this move. It seems that he really has a heart, but he just doesn''t know how much power this boy can exert." Zhang Lutong was particularly surprised when he heard Wang Qitian''s shouting. As lingguzi''s best move, he didn''t know. He just doesn''t know whether Wang Qitian can exert his power or not. Even 10% is valuable.


    Similarly, Zhang Lutong didn''t move, but this time he secretly urged the spiritual power to protect his body. He didn''t want to be so embarrassed just now.


    You know, there are few robes left on him now. If we do it again, he will be the focus today.


    Burning the sky in the sea of fire is a range attack. With Wang Qitian''s cultivation, you can make flames soar into the sky and burn with fire within five meters of your body.


    In fact, if you really fight, you can avoid it with Zhang Lutong''s cultivation. However, in order to feel the level of Wang Qitian''s output, Zhang Lutong took the initiative to welcome it.


    Not only that, Zhang Lutong did not use any offensive skills from beginning to end. He has always been passive defense. Only in this way can he better feel the maximum output of Wang Qitian.


    With the urging of Wang Qitian''s spiritual power, a raging fire gradually rose on the surrounding challenge arena, and the spiritual power poured in. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, reflecting the fiery red around.


    Wang Qitian, who was in the sea of fire, was as sacred and dignified as the son of fire, as if all the fires in the world should obey his orders.


    With the maximum output of spiritual power to Wang Qitian, the fire sea burning the sky has also reached the maximum he can use at present.


    The onlookers around felt only one thing, that is, heat, very, very hot. The disciples in the front row only felt that their spiritual power would be evaporated.


    Seeing this, elder Li Rui quickly raised a barrier around to stop the influence of the fire on the disciples.


    With this barrier, the disciples watching the war gradually recovered, but they gasped one by one.


    In just a few seconds, everyone was sweating, and the sense of oppression was the most threatening they had ever felt.


    Seeing that the sea of fire had burned the sky to the maximum, Zhang Lutong did not retreat but entered the sea of fire directly.


    Although he had suppressed his accomplishments to the Qi practice realm, with the improvement of his accomplishments, the transformation of his body could not be suppressed, so he did not feel like other disciples at this time.


    However, even so, Zhang Lutong was still a little surprised, because he found that even if he urged the spiritual power to protect his body as much as possible, his spiritual power was gradually eroded and burned at this time.


    After a while, there was only a thin layer left of the spiritual power shield. Zhang Lutong knew that he would be worse than just now. This could not be done. After all, as a big elder, his image should be maintained.


    Instantly restore the original cultivation and increase the blessing of the spiritual power body shield to the maximum. Then a soft force wrapped Wang Qitian and interrupted his output.


    "OK, take back the spiritual power." Zhang Lutong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Zhang Lutong''s words, Wang Qitian quickly stopped the output. In fact, even if Zhang Lutong didn''t say it, he couldn''t hold on. After all, the consumption of Wupin skill is huge,


    Being able to use this skill in the foundation building environment is already against the sky, so the maintenance time will not be too long.


    In fact, according to Wang Qitian''s current situation, if the two skills are properly used and combined with his own martial arts skills, the foundation can be invincible.


    Apart from other things, just a sea of fire and burning the sky can directly wipe out all the enemies close under the foundation.


    Of course, this requires more actual combat ability as the basis. Otherwise, if the enemy is defensive, it is useless to use long-range attack. At this time, you will overdraw because of excessive spiritual power consumption. As a result, you will lose your combat power because of spiritual power overdraft before destroying others.

 Chapter 58

    When Wang Qitian took back his spiritual power, all the flames on the challenge arena went out in an instant. It can be seen that the burning of the challenge arena has become beyond recognition.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down. Except for the dilapidated challenge arena and the burned robe on Zhang Lutong, it was unimaginable that he was just here. A deity in the early days of foundation construction actually used the five product skill, and the power has reached about 30%.


    Although the proficiency and power are not strong, it is valuable. You should know that even if they reach the realm of Zhang Lutong, the five product skill is also a common output method for them to fight the enemy normally.


    "Boy, you did a good job. I didn''t expect you could reach such a level. It seems that the patriarch''s vision is right." Zhang Lutong didn''t see any action. At this time, he had already changed into a new robe, but the traces left on his beard can''t be changed now.


    "The elder flattered me. I was lucky to realize this set of skill. The heat is still far from good." Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "It''s really lacking, but it''s already very good. If you have time, you can let your Shigong demonstrate that his fire burning genius is really powerful." when it comes to lingguzi, Zhang Lutong showed a worried look. Although he died in a flash, he was caught by Wang Qitian with sharp eyes. It seems that he should have suffered a loss.


    "Thank you for your advice. Did I pass the assessment this time?" Wang Qitian was most concerned about this issue at this time.


    Although his assessment is somewhat difficult, he also knows that he can''t be the one eliminated anyway, but he still pays special attention to his achievements.


    "Yes, if you can''t pass, it won''t make sense. But remember, boy, this is just the beginning, and the next assessment will not be so easy." Zhang Lutong said with a bad smile on his face.


    Wang Qitian couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He thought that this time he was a little too big, mainly because he didn''t expect to make Zhang Lutong suffer a loss. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do anything he said. It seems that the old man will not easily pass the next assessment.


    "Well, that''s all for this assessment. Generally speaking, everyone''s performance is not satisfactory. Except for the top 20 disciples, you are not qualified in my eyes. Do you know why?" Zhang Lutong looked at the disciples under the stage and said.


    At this time, Wang Qitian had returned to his position. Although he was a little weak because of spiritual overdraft, it didn''t matter. He had recovered a lot at this time.


    After listening to Zhang Lutong''s words, everyone was confused. Although the 108 disciples did not perform as well as Wang Qitian, there were not only 20 qualified.


    "It''s hard to understand why only 20 people are qualified. Then tell me why only these 20 people can have two rounds of competition. Why can''t you?" Zhang Lutong said seriously.


    "Don''t tell me that your cultivation is low and you can''t play normally. In order to find a way to quickly solve your opponent, you have to kill once you come on stage. You don''t have the control ability of spiritual power at all. How to carry out the next round? It''s just a competition with the same door. If it''s against the enemy, will people give you breathing time?" Zhang Lutong continued.


    "Therefore, the control of spiritual power is the most important thing for God. Don''t blindly seek powerful moves to defeat the enemy. If the other party resists, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered. So the next thing you need to learn is how to better control spiritual power. I hope you can perform better in the next assessment. And I''ll tell you some unfortunate news today. In the next assessment, We will directly eliminate a group of people. If you don''t want to be the one who is eliminated, please practice seriously. That''s all for today. Go back and stay on the 12345. "Zhang Lutong waved his big hand.


    "I''m leaving." the crowd saluted and then retreated one after another.


    When the crowd left, Zhang Lutong stepped down from the challenge arena. Standing in front of five people, his face was full of smiles.


    "The five of you have given me a lot of surprises, not only Wang Qitian''s super attack power surprised me, but also Zhai hang and Li Huitong. You two have made rapid progress. Although your foundation was poor when you started, your efforts have not been in vain. From today on, I will take special care of the five of you, and I will personally guide you in training. There are six months left It''s the martial arts competition of level 3 sect disciples. There are just five people. I hope you don''t let me down. "Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Master, as far as I know, there will be internal and external disciples attending the level 3 sect martial arts competition, and we have just started. How can we be competent?" Zhao Tianheng said in embarrassment.


    Although his family is not big, some of his people''s children also practice in the sect, so they still know these things.


    "You''re right. There''s no limit on the cultivation time for the external competition. Often, sects choose three-year disciples to participate. After all, three-year disciples are the biggest in the external competition. Their cultivation is also the highest, so they are more confident of winning." Zhang Lutong said.


    "The reason for reporting this martial arts contest is nominally to promote the exchange among disciples of various sects and increase their knowledge and accomplishments. In fact, it is a secret ranking war, because about a month after the martial arts contest is the day when a secret place is opened, and after the secret place is opened, the number of people entering is required, so the quota becomes tight. Not to mention one Level 1 and level 2 sects, level 4 and level 5 sects. That is to say, after half a year, sects at all levels will compete and get places according to the ranking. "


    "I don''t think I have a three-level sect. The highest quota is ten people, and there must be five people in the outer gate and five people in the inner gate. This is the rule formulated by the God''s palace, and no one can break it. Therefore, our quota is also a five person system. I hope you can get the quota this time, and then all enter the secret place to get opportunities."


    "As for the problems you are considering, I don''t think it''s a problem for you. You can fight with your qualifications for half a year. Needless to say, Wang Qitian, I tried it today. Your attack power has not lost to two-year disciples, and even some three-year disciples are not as good as you, so half a year is no problem for you." Zhang Lutong is very confident in Wang Qitian''s strength, so he has basically decided in his heart.


    "The four of you still need to work harder. There are many talented disciples in two or three years. Although their talents are not as good as Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng, they are all at the level of Zhai hang and Li Huitong. Therefore, if you want to get a place, it will be a little difficult for Zhai hang and him to rely on normal efforts alone. So from today on, I will give you a chance to give advice alone. Although I am sorry for them He''s a little unfair, but I don''t know why. I''m very optimistic about you, so I''ll apply with the patriarch. Today you go back and understand today''s income, and tomorrow I''ll inform you of the result. Let''s go. "Zhang Lutong said and left directly with the elders, leaving five people to leave by themselves.

 Chapter 59

    "Hey, are you interested in such a secret place?" Zhai hang asked stealthily.


    "Don''t you dare to be interested? You know, even if you get a little chance in the secret territory, it may be enough to benefit all your life, that is, we are in the zongmen, otherwise it''s hard to get a place." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Of course I want to, but the elder just said that Huitong and I have some difficulties in qualification. Come on, I believe you." zhaihang said nervously.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Just now Master said, he and the patriarch applied to open a small stove for us. Even if the patriarch didn''t agree, master would find a way, otherwise he wouldn''t say so today." Zhao Tianheng said positively.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I haven''t given up in Zhai Hang''s dictionary. Yes, Ba Huitong." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Li Huitong doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t like to talk to zhaihang.


    "Elder brother, just now you said that you were not at the sect gate, so it was difficult to get the quota. Did you say that the secret territory was opened, and other people could enter except the sect gate? Didn''t you say that the quota was limited?" Wang Qitian has been thinking about this problem. If he can, he wants to fight for it.


    "Yes, of course there are other places," Zhao Tianheng said positively.


    "Just like my family, although it is not particularly powerful, it is also equivalent to the strength of level four sects, so there will be a quota every year. There are many families like Shenzhe mainland, and there are some powerful casual cultivation. Their descendants need to give face and a quota. Whether they are willing to go or not is another matter," Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "Moreover, in order to be fair and just, the divine palace will not only set up martial arts competitions among sects, but also set up martial arts competitions in casual workshops. However, there are only ten places, and the competition is very fierce. Often more than 100000 people participate in order to compete for these ten places." Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "I see. Since there is a way, it''s OK." Wang Qitian said thoughtfully.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have any friends you need to enter?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "No, I wonder if I can help the family fight for places when I am strong one day. Only in this way can the family go further and further." Wang Qitian said vaguely.


    "You have a heart. But it''s not so easy to explore the secret territory. Once you enter it, you not only need to prevent possible dangers in the secret territory at any time, but also beware of others. After all, people die for money and birds for food. It''s easy to lose their lives. Many people will die every time the secret territory is opened." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they want to rob my baby, it depends on whether he has this ability." Yu Xuening said fiercely.


    "Xuening said well, it''s over. OK, I''m tired today. Let''s go back. I hope I can hear the good news from Shifu tomorrow." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianheng is a little older and has strong strength, so everyone vaguely treats him as his brother.


    Zhao Tianheng said this, and other people have no problem, and today is really tired, especially Wang Qitian. The weakness of spiritual overdraft is still very uncomfortable.


    Because Zhai hang and Li Huitong have no teachers, they still live outside. This is why Zhang Lutong is so optimistic about them. After all, the cultivation environment of the outer door is much worse than that of the inner door.


    Zhao Tianheng practiced in the inner door, so they went back together every time. This time is no exception.


    "Do you know why Zhai hang doesn''t care so much about the quota?" Zhao Tianheng suddenly asked on the way back.


    "Why?" Wang Qitian asked foolishly.


    "Of course it''s his family. Zhai Hang''s and Li Huitong''s families, like brother Tianheng''s, are comparable to the strength of level 4 sects, and their talents must be rare talents in the family. They will certainly focus on training, and this quota will also be reserved for them first." this time, Yu Xuening took the initiative to say.


    "Do you seem to understand?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "If you don''t understand, Xuening family is stronger than our clan. It is one of the best forces in the whole west China province. It''s very clear about these intelligence," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "That means you two will also have family places. It seems that I''m the only one who needs to work hard." I don''t know why, Wang Qitian suddenly envied them who have family support.


    When he was still in Luoxi Town, he felt that his family was the most powerful, and as the mayor of Wang Yaoqun, everyone was respectful, so that Wang Qitian always thought that his father was an expert in the whole continent. Now it seems that he is a frog at the bottom of a well, and his family is not in the flow on the God continent at all.


    "It''s true in theory, but I won''t use the family quota. I''ve grown up now. I don''t want to rely on the family. I have to fight for my strength by myself." Zhao Tianheng said firmly in his eyes.


    "Brother Tianheng is right. I think so, and we are a team. We must advance and retreat together. If you two don''t go, I won''t go either." Yu Xuening said seriously.


    "Yes, we are brothers. We advance and retreat together and share weal and woe!" Zhao Tianheng stretched out his hand excitedly.


    "Advance and retreat together, share weal and woe!" Yu Xuening also stretched out her hand and put it on Zhao Tianheng''s hand.


    "Thank you!" Wang Qitian was very moved. He knew that the reason why they did this was for themselves. They were afraid of their inferiority and their failure to work hard.


    The three little hands folded together for the first time, just like the hearts of three people, they really condensed together for the first time.


    Later, Wang Qitian was moved every time he thought of it. It was precisely because of today''s action that he created the three sword immortals of later generations!


    "OK, I''m here. You go back and have a good rest. See you tomorrow." Zhao Tianheng does things cleanly. Now that he has completely communicated with each other, he doesn''t have to be so artificial.


    "OK, brother, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng said hello, and then went back to Yuquan peak together. On the hall of yuquanfeng, several people were sitting at this time.


    "Patriarch, Shigong and elder, you are all here. Disciple Wang Qitian has seen you." as soon as Wang Qitian arrived at the hall, he saw the three people talking and laughing, and quickly said hello.


    "Xuening has seen the patriarch, the master and the elder." Yu Xuening also saluted.


    "Jiu''er, Xuening is back. You really make a face for me today, ha ha." it seems that lingguzi is very excited.


    "Yes, not only elder martial brother is happy, but I''m also happy for you. Lu Tong has told us about your performance today, which really gives us a big surprise." huaiyangzi is also happy, because Wang Qitian is his appointed successor to the patriarch. He has a good performance and has glory on his face.


    "The patriarch falsely praised us. It was the elder who exaggerated our performance, which was not enough to say." Wang Qitian was rare to be modest, which was also because the conversation of several people stimulated him more or less.


    It also made him understand that there are powerful people in the world, and he is just the lowest cultivator now.


    Although he has great talent, who can be sure that there is no one better than him.


    Congenital level 10 is really rare in today''s era, but we don''t understand its real meaning, so it hasn''t spread to the outside world, but if we haven''t heard it, it doesn''t mean we don''t have it, so it''s better to be low-key. After all, only geniuses who grow up are geniuses.

 Chapter 60

    "Smelly boy, you mean I lied." Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "The elder knows that I don''t mean that, but I think there are still many disappointments in my performance today. In particular, there is no better combination of control and use of skill and martial arts, so that I can''t give full play to the maximum attack power at that stage. Otherwise, I should be able to do better." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, it''s very good to be able to find your own shortcomings in a short time. Especially for you new disciples, there are too few opportunities for actual combat. You don''t have enough combat experience and are prone to various problems. This is also what I''ve been thinking about." Zhang Lutong said with satisfaction.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. The rules set by the sect have not changed for so many years. Now it seems that many things do have their disadvantages. After this trip to the secret realm, I think it''s necessary to reform the sect. Only by constantly discovering the disadvantages and changing them, can our Yujian sect be stronger." huaiyangzi took over the conversation and said.


    "What the patriarch said is that the imperial sword sect has reached such a peak in recent years because of the patriarch''s wisdom and determination." Zhang Lutong naturally flattered.


    "The third is right. The patriarch really has ideas." it is rare that lingguzi did not disagree this time, but agreed with Zhang Lutong.


    In fact, lingguzi and Huaiyang Zixin have disagreements only because of the one breath in their hearts. For other things, the two martial brothers can be consistent with each other.


    "You two don''t want to kill me. The thousand year history of Yujian gate is not decided by our generation. The Yujian gate can have today. It is all the rivers and mountains laid by predecessors. It also needs excellent disciples like jiu''er and Xuening to build the sect." huaiyangzi said modestly.


    "Jiu''er, Xuening, Lu Tong has told me about you. This time I''m here to tell you that whether the secret place is opened or not, the Royal sword gate will try its best to train five of you. Zhai hang and Li Huitong have also noticed that their talents are obscure and not as simple as the surface. It seems that the two families sent them here for a purpose, so we also have a good idea Huaiyangzi smiled mysteriously. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Lord, do you mean that the two families are going to let them be the heirs of the patriarch?" Zhang Lutong asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, you thought you would send it all the way to us. Although our Yujian sect is now a level three sect, its strength is close to level two, and what it lacks is only top combat power. If Shifu can break through, everything is easy to say." huaiyangzi knows everything in his mind and sees everything very clearly.


    "It''s not the main thing. It''s mainly that it''s safe to send it to us. Relatively speaking, there are fewer things to take into account. In that case, we''ll push the boat along the river to send their personal information, which will eventually be used in the future." huaiyangzi continued.


    "The patriarch is right. I have noticed that their potential is far more than these. Third, take this opportunity to cultivate them this time. Maybe what the patriarch said at the beginning may really be realized in their generation." lingguzi Old God said in the ground.


    "In that case, I know how to do it, but Lord, I need the cooperation of the sect, especially the approval of the sect leader in several forbidden areas of the sect." at this time, Zhang Lutong got up and saluted with a serious look. It seems that he is ready to do a big job.


    "No problem, but you must tell others tomorrow. Don''t make a noise about it. After all, there are so many disciples in the sect." huaiyangzi warned.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I know what to do. This time I will let the five of them know what is cultivation. Ha ha!" Zhang Lutong laughed loudly. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    It''s also true that Zhang Lutong can''t be unhappy. Imagine that if the five of them really succeed, they will stand on the top of the mainland in the future, and it is themselves who teach them. It''s hard to control their mood.


    "Don''t stink. It''s a heavy task. Especially they have just come into contact with cultivation and haven''t understood many things. For example, they haven''t contacted spirit beasts, refining tools and alchemy. Do you feel relaxed? Ha ha." lingguzi laughed.


    "If you''re tired, you''ll be tired. I can toss around for decades. I''m not afraid. You two listen. You''ve heard what we just said. In the future, we must work hard to cultivate and don''t live up to our hearts." Zhang Lutong told us.


    "Don''t worry, elder, we will live up to the elder''s kindness. We should also thank the patriarch and the martial Duke for their strong support." Wang Qitian saluted.


    "OK, go back and have a rest. I''ll find you later. Oh, by the way, jiu''er, don''t disturb Long''er when you go back. He is now closed and ready to break through the jiedan realm." lingguzi asked.


    "What? My brother is going to break through. It''s great." Wang Qitian is very happy. He is happier to hear that Wang Long''s breakthrough cultivation is better than his own breakthrough, but he knows how Wang Long came over these years.


    "Long''er is really good. His accumulation over the years is not useless. Now he has accumulated a lot and has no bottleneck at all, but I can''t guide him when he breaks through Yuanying. After all, we have no relevant records of practitioners in Yujian gate." lingguzi said with some regret.


    "It''s all right, Shigong. It''s very good for my brother now. He should go out to experience when he breaks through Yuanying territory. Let''s talk about it then." Wang Qitian said.


    "Only so." lingguzi nodded.


    "The two disciples left first." Wang Qitian bowed down with Yu Xuening.


    "Jiu''er is becoming more and more sensible now. It''s just a few months. He seems to have changed. He has become a lot more mature and calm. I still remember when he first came here, he was naughty." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "The child works hard and seriously and knows how to make progress. The most important thing is to know reflection. This is the best. I hope not to go astray in the future." lingguzi sighed.


    "In fact, brother, don''t worry. In my opinion, jiuer is not that kind of child, and I always feel that he has a secret. Otherwise, where does his fire dance come from? And sometimes, do you think what he says will be what a child who has just practiced for more than two months can say?" Zhang Lutong frowned and said.


    "I also found this and asked Yaoqun. Yaoqun didn''t know it. Except that there was an accident in the test, the rest of the time was under his nose, and there couldn''t be anything else. Did you say that test?" lingguzi said so, his heart trembled. Was it really because of that test?


    "It''s not impossible. I suspect it''s related to the painting on him. It seems that we must have a good look at it when we have the opportunity. If it''s good for jiu''er, it''s best. If we want to harm him, we won''t let him go even if we work hard." huaiyangzi''s eyes are sharp and very serious.


    "I don''t think so, but I can''t understand it now. Just have a chance to check it. After all, we know this kind of thing for the first time." lingguzi guessed.

 Chapter 61

    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening came to the backyard, said hello and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Because Wang Long wants to break through and Wang Qitian is a little tired, Yu Xuening doesn''t entangle too much.


    Back in the room, Wang Qitian sat cross legged and began to recover his spiritual power. After such a long time, his spiritual power has recovered a lot, but the specific peak state is still far from good. The cultivation effect is the best at this time.


    "Smelly boy, you are too anxious." Wang Qitian had just settled down, and the figure of ex appeared in his mind.


    "Master, what do you say?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "You used the flaming sun I gave you, but have you thought about how to explain it? Just after you left, your martial uncle and three people were discussing it. Obviously, they doubted you, but fortunately, they didn''t mean any harm, but worried about your body." Akers explained.


    Originally, ex would not take the initiative to explore his divine consciousness, because he didn''t want to interfere with Wang Qitian''s natural growth for his own reasons.


    But today, he thought that the three people must have other purposes, so he checked it by the way. Anyway, no one can find his existence with his cultivation.


    Sure enough, he heard the of the three and doubted Wang Qitian. But fortunately, we are not malicious, just concerned.


    "Er, I didn''t think about it. It''s true. I came here before I could get the family skill. I was in a hurry." Wang Qitian also realized his carelessness.


    "It''s all right. Then you''ll say it''s all left in the heaven and earth fantasy map, so they won''t doubt anything else," axe thought.


    "Won''t that expose you?" Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "Do you think they can find me?" Akers smiled confidently.


    "Shifu is mighty. Well, Shifu, I have to recover quickly. This spiritual overdraft may increase my accomplishments. I have to hurry up," said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, I have something else to say. Your martial uncle also mentioned today that there are other occupations on the divine continent. I told you before, but you haven''t contacted them. If you have achieved something, these occupations will have a far-reaching impact on one''s future. So I think you should contact them." Akers said.


    "But I don''t know what I should learn. I can''t learn everything. Then I don''t have the energy to practice!" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "I didn''t let you learn. At least it''s necessary to understand. It seems that Zhang Lutong will let you contact after a while. Which to learn depends on your talent," Akers said.


    "OK, I see." Wang Qi was very tired. He thought it would be OK to practice steadily. Unexpectedly, there were so many things to do.


    "By the way, Shifu, you should also have a secondary profession. Just teach me directly, and you must teach much better than them." Wang Qitian suddenly thought.


    "I have a secondary profession, but how can I teach you now? The secondary profession is not cultivation. It''s OK to impart experience. I''ll guide you when you choose what''s suitable for you. But it''s just experience." Akers said sadly.


    A sideline is no better than cultivation. As long as you know the method of cultivation, you can feel it by yourself. But a sideline is different. A sideline needs years of practice to make progress. That''s why Akers can''t teach him.


    "OK, that''s settled." in Wang Qitian''s mind, what ex will do must be the best. After all, he has lived for so many years and is well-informed. Many things are not available in the mainland now.


    "Well, don''t think what you think. I don''t know. I just want to get something from me. I still know your naughty intestines. Don''t worry. Since I chose you, I''ll give it to you without reservation. It''s just a matter of time." Alex said angrily.


    "Look what you said, I''m such a person. I have to practice. I have some feelings today." after that, Wang Qitian directly closed his eyes and ears and pretended to practice.


    "Hey..."


    Without a word, Wang Qitian ran out early the next morning and came to the door of Wang Long''s room. He hesitated and didn''t dare to knock.


    He remembered Wang Long''s breakthrough yesterday. He thought that there was no accident all night. Now he should complete the breakthrough, but he didn''t dare to knock at the door. I''m afraid Wang Long''s breakthrough will disturb him.


    While Wang Qitian was pacing in the hospital, Wang long pushed the door out and just saw Wang Qitian frowning and hesitating.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? He looks sad." Wang Long said with a smile. Last night, he made a successful breakthrough. He is in a good mood now. He can''t be better.


    "Ah. Brother, you''re out. How''s the breakthrough? It looks like you''ve succeeded. Congratulations!" Wang Qitian shouted excitedly at Wang long.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a breakthrough. I''ve finally broken through to the end of the pill, and now I''m finally catching up with my peers." Wang Long laughed happily.


    "By the way, you haven''t said what''s wrong with you. Do you have something on your mind?" the two brothers are thinking about each other.


    "It''s all right. I''m worried about you and don''t dare to knock, so I''ve been waiting. Just break through, just break through." seeing Wang Qitian''s appearance, I''m happier than myself.


    "Silly boy. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook. Xuening hasn''t got up yet." Wang Long spoiled Wang Qitian''s hair and said.


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t seen her come out for a while." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Who said I didn''t get up? You think I''m like you. I sleep like a pig. Come and have dinner, and master is there." Yu Xuening came out of the dining room and said with her hands on her hips.


    Today''s Yu Xuening looks like a cook. She has an apron around her waist, high sleeves and fluffy hair. It''s obvious that she didn''t come and tidy up very early.


    "Today''s weather is really good. Ha ha." Wang Qitian said with a smile and hurriedly ran into the dining room. After this time, he found that Yu Xuening was not like what everyone had described before. Looking at her now, there was no magic girl''s posture.


    "Thank you, Xuening." Wang Long is calm. After all, he is in his twenties.


    "Congratulations, brother long, keep going." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    Since that day, Yu Xuening has never made fun of Wang long. Although she is one generation older than him according to her seniority, people in their twenties can''t call martial uncle after a little girl.


    "Good morning, Shigong." Wang Qitian, who ran into the dining room, saw lingguzi really sitting inside. At that time, he got serious and asked good morning.


    "Good morning, sir!" Wang long, who came in with Yu Xuening, also asked good morning.


    "Well, yes, the foundation is firm and the breath is stable. It seems that you have finally paid off after dormancy for so many years." lingguzi looked at Wang Long lovingly and said.


    "I also want to thank Shigong for his teaching. Without Shigong''s training, I can''t improve so quickly." Wang Long said modestly.


    "No, it''s all your luck. I can''t see your future, but I can feel that your achievements are unlimited. Come on." lingguzi encouraged.

 Chapter 62

    "Shigong, why did you get up for breakfast today? I remember you never eat these things." Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    Because lingguzi has already reached the time to avoid grain. His body has been transformed, which is different from ordinary people. At ordinary times, he only needs to drink a little water.


    If you eat it, it''s also spiritual fruit. Because you don''t need to eat, and ordinary food will bring pollution to your body, you haven''t seen Wang Qitian eat since he came here.


    "I haven''t eaten for many years. I smelled Xuening''s cooking aroma this morning. I also wanted to eat, so I broke the habit and took a bite." the old God of lingguzi said on the ground.


    "Is Shifu praising me, hee hee?" Yue Xuening said happily.


    "Shigong means to blame you for breaking his habit for so many years. Don''t stink." Wang Qitian teased.


    "Just talk and eat quickly. I can''t wait." lingguzi scolded.


    "Slightly......" Yu Xuening made a face at Wang Qitian.


    After a big meal, everyone was busy.


    Lingguzi is still a dragon without a tail, while Wang Long went back to his room to practice. As for Wang Qitian, of course, they went to the martial arts arena. Today, Zhang Lutong will announce what happened yesterday. Of course, it was carried out in secret.


    "Hello, Xiao Jiu, Xue Ning." the two men were walking, and Zhao Tianheng came after them.


    "Good morning, brother." "good morning, brother Tianheng." the two men greeted Zhao Tianheng.


    "I think you''re early. Why did you come out so early today?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I was tired last night and didn''t eat at night. Xuening got up early to make breakfast this morning." Wang Qitian said with a smile. This time he didn''t joke.


    "You are so happy, and Xuening makes breakfast, and I have to make it myself," said Zhao Tianheng.


    Because Zhang Lutong also doesn''t need to eat to supplement energy, he can only eat by himself.


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you a good news. What master said yesterday has been settled, and the five of us will practice alone." although Zhao Tianheng''s voice is very small, his joy is still uncontrollable.


    "We have known for a long time. Yesterday, the patriarch was talking with Shigong at yuquanfeng, and the elder directly asked for instructions." Wang Qitian didn''t say that they went together, so it''s time for Zhao Tianheng to be worried.


    "So you all know. I''m thinking of giving you a surprise. Hey." Zhao Tianheng said slightly disappointed.


    "Surprise, of course. I''m still happy now." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Look at you. Let''s go quickly and be late for a while." Yu Xuening reminded.


    ... martial arts arena


    "Today, I''d like to announce one thing. Because five people from No. 1 to No. 5 were outstanding in the assessment yesterday, now I''d like to announce that the five people are directly promoted to two-year disciples. From now on, No. 6 is changed to No. 1, and so on." people have arrived in Qi, and Zhang Lutong goes straight to the topic.


    "However, it''s not so easy to get this opportunity. You need to pass the sect''s assessment and secret tasks. You can make an exception and upgrade only after completing these two tasks. So from now on, you five don''t have to come to the martial arts training ground. I''ll take you directly to do the task for half a year. You''re not allowed to go out privately during the period. Do you understand?" Zhang Lutong said sternly.


    "I see." Zhao Tianheng knew what was going on, but Wang Qitian didn''t know why there was another disciple who had been promoted to the second year,


    Zhai hang and Li Huitong don''t understand. They said yesterday that they would try to open a small stove. Why did they change their mind again.


    However, it''s hard for a few people to say. After all, it''s a good thing in name, but the difficulties are what ordinary people dare not try.


    "Although five people are a privilege, if any of you think you can pass the test, I will also give you a chance. After all, Yujian sect is a fair and fair sect, but there is a premise that you need to defeat Li Huitong, because there are only five people." Zhang Lutong said with a bad smile.


    "This......" Li Huitong''s face turned green. Don''t you make enemies for me.


    "Is there anyone to challenge? If not, it''s settled." Zhang Lutong glanced at the crowd and asked.


    "Elder, I want to have a try." at this time, No. 6 standing next to Li Huitong was wrong. It should be No. 1 now. He hesitated and raised his hand.


    "Oh! It''s a challenge. Well, I also want to see what my vision is. Liu Dagang, if you win, you can directly replace Li Huitong. If you lose, there will be no punishment. But if Li Huitong loses, go to my mountain wall for a year. Let''s start now." Zhang Lutong said without doubt.


    "I......" Li Huitong has a murderous heart. Who am I going to provoke.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything more. She looked at the current number one angrily, and then went straight to the center of the field.


    Because yesterday''s challenge arena has been demolished, it is only an open space now.


    Seeing Li Huitong''s angry back, Liu Dagang only felt whether he was a little abrupt. I didn''t have much confidence to see Li Huitong''s state. I''m sure I won''t come to a good end.


    However, a man must stand up for his face if he speaks out and splashes out the water.


    He walked slowly to the opposite side of Li Huitong, took a sneak look at each other''s eyes, and then lowered his head. Before the battle, his Qi had dropped by half.


    There is no need to express the process. Because there is no process at all. At the beginning of Zhang Lutong''s sentence, Li Huitong rushed out. Then she didn''t see her using any skills. She kicked Liu Dagang out with a few feet.


    This time, Zhai hang was not the one to face, but she didn''t stop at all. She did her best. She incorporated all her anger into her legs, so the result was self-evident.


    In fact, Li Huitong has been merciful. If she uses her martial arts skills to integrate skills, Liu Dagang will not just fly out.


    "Well, I''m worthy of my favorite disciple. I did a good job. Is there anyone else to challenge now?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    The audience was silent. Who challenged? Isn''t this the same as looking for death? The worst one has been beaten so badly. Who will challenge beyond his capacity.


    "Well, since there is no challenge, it''s settled. I won''t come to the martial arts arena to supervise your training in the future. Everything is in the charge of Li Rui, but I''ll come for random inspection from time to time. If it doesn''t meet the standard, I won''t spare you. Well, the five of you will go with me." after that, Zhang Lutong walked directly outside the martial arts arena.


    "So handsome, Huitong, you are really attractive, oh, my heart..." Zhai hang said with a flattering face.


    "Do you want to die?" Li Huitong was still angry. Seeing zhaihang''s cheap face, she was even more angry.


    "Well, I''m talkative. Brother Zhao, I think that''s what you said yesterday. We''re discussing." zhaihang dragged Zhao Tianheng to one side.


    "Ha ha, you, you have the thief''s heart but not the thief''s courage." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You don''t understand, it''s not fear, it''s love!" Zhai hang looked like a person coming over.


    "Zhai hang, find a fight!" Li Huitong was so angry that he rushed up and scared Zhai hang away.


    "These little guys." although Zhang Lutong walking in front didn''t look back, of course what happened behind couldn''t escape his perception. Zhang Lutong only felt special envy and was still young.

 Chapter 63

    Zhang Lutong led five people to a hill. The hill was not high, but it was full of more than ten meters, but the cold air was chilling.


    There are no plants on the hill, not even a grass. There is a lonely hill with a stone tablet in the middle.


    Two big characters are written on the stone tablet in bright red font. Bury the soul!


    From a distance, the two characters seem to be alive, and the word "buried soul" seems to be dyed red with blood, flowing and condensing.


    The biggest feeling for Wang Qitian was that he felt cold. At a glance, his heart trembled and his soul seemed to be sucked out. The cold sweat unknowingly broke through the long shirt.


    "Embrace the yuan and guard the yuan God." Akers shouted angrily, directly waking up the confused Wang Qitian.


    "What a powerful stone tablet. What is this place and why is my soul out of control at a glance?" Wang Qi asked with lingering palpitations in his heart.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the place where the bones are buried, and there are more than one. The cultivation of the bones must be very high and died unjustly, so there are endless grievances after death," Akers guessed.


    "I see." Wang Qitian was afraid when he thought about it. He didn''t know what it would be like without Exxon''s reminder. Although Zhang Lutong was here, Zhang Lutong didn''t notice what had just happened to Wang Qitian, indicating that it was dangerous here. Even Zhang Lutong was difficult to deal with.


    Compared with Wang Qitian, the others were no better. They were sweating, blurred eyes and pale.


    Li Huitong, in particular, had the lowest accomplishments, so it was even more difficult to resist. It seemed that she could fall down at any time.


    "Wake up!" Zhang Lutong shouted, shaking Wang Qitian''s eardrums to rupture.


    With this cry, Zhang Lutong joined the power of divine knowledge and went straight into everyone''s original God to awaken everyone.


    "Hoo..." Zhao Tianheng woke up first, took a long breath, and then sat directly on the ground.


    Then Yu Xuening, Zhai hang, and finally Li Huitong. And Wang Qi was the same as nothing from beginning to end.


    After all, Exxon''s existence was awakened when he was about to reach the Tao.


    "Shifu, what is this place? Before I could see clearly what was going on, my mind was controlled. It was so frightening that I just seemed to be dead." Zhao Tianheng said with lingering fear.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they looked like Zhao Tianheng, but they were affected differently because of their cultivation.


    "Jiu''er, why didn''t you influence? Did you say you didn''t see the stone tablet?" Zhang Lutong didn''t answer Zhao Tianheng, but looked at Wang Qitian.


    "I saw it. It was similar to their feelings, but I didn''t sink so deep. It stopped as soon as it had an impact. So it didn''t have much impact." Wang Qitian simply explained.


    "Well, yes, yes, for hundreds of years, you are the second person who can stand here so easily and out of control. The patriarch really saw the right person." Zhang Lutong smiled and was particularly satisfied with the result.


    "Master, who is the first person?" Zhao Tianheng asked curiously.


    "The first person is the current patriarch. In those years, the patriarch and his eldest brother competed for the position of patriarch, and finally won, in large part because of this." Zhang Lutong said something about that year.


    "The master meant that Xiao Jiu had the talent of the patriarch, otherwise he couldn''t be unaffected." Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    He didn''t know what huaiyangzi''s talent was, but he felt out of breath every time he saw him.


    Moreover, the family elders reminded themselves that huaiyangzi is the once-in-a-century genius of yujianmen. Let''s be careful and don''t provoke the right.


    And Wang Qitian can be as unaffected as huaiyangzi. Does that indirectly mean that the two people have the same talent.


    "No, I don''t comment on the talent of the two people. I can''t see anything here alone." Zhang Lutong shook his head and said.


    "This place is called soul burial. As the name suggests, it is a place to bury the bones and guard the soul. What is buried here are all the heroes and souls who died because of the war at the beginning of the founding of the sect. Without their dedication, there would be no Millennium glory of our yujianmen. They are respectable ancestors and poor people at the same time." Zhang Lutong said sadly.


    "Why do you say that?" Zhai hang asked.


    "Because each of them has a strong cultivation, but they can''t be reborn after death. They can''t fulfill their wishes in this life and can''t rest after death. You''re not pathetic," Zhang Lutong said with emotion.


    "Elder, it is said that these elders died for the sect and successfully founded the Yujian sect. They should be happy. Why do they have endless resentments. And as far as I know, it is the kind of extreme resentment that can form resentments and retain the world, which is not reasonable." Yu Xuening is well-informed and knows a lot about these.


    "You''re right, and it''s because of their extreme resentment that these ancestors won''t die. Hey." Zhang Lutong sighed.


    "They did not die in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people." Zhang Lutong''s words shocked everyone''s heart like a bolt from the blue.


    If you die in your own hands, it''s no wonder that the heroic soul will not disperse, but what''s the motivation? Is it for rights?


    "There were two ancestors who founded the Yujian gate in those years. They learned from the same school and then led a group of followers to travel around the world. With the passage of time and the growth of strength, there were more and more followers and the team became stronger and stronger. After discussion, they decided to establish a sect, so that they could last forever." Zhang Lutong looked at the stone tablet and told the history of Yujian gate.


    "Then one of the ancestors found the Yujian gate now. It has abundant spiritual power and excellent terrain. It is a good place to open up the sect gate. Then he led everyone to build here, but it was watched by others before it was completed. Although we won later, the latecomers didn''t know how many."


    "Waves of enemies have been annihilated, and countless people on our side have been killed and injured. However, everyone is mentally prepared. It is obviously not so easy for the world to recognize the establishment of a sect."


    "For ten years, it has finally been recognized by all religious sects. Yujian gate has really been established."


    "But the problem also arises. The martial brothers have reason to be competent for who will sit as the patriarch. Although there is nothing on the surface, one of their ancestors has a bad intention, that is, harming the senior brother and his closest followers."


    "A conspiracy opened up. In order to complete his great cause, he stayed dormant for five years. In these five years, he didn''t show any idea of competing for the position of patriarch, and even directly let his senior brother sit in this position."


    "Everything is moving in a good direction, and everyone didn''t think too much. Just on the night when everyone celebrated the fifth anniversary of the sect, he finally couldn''t bear it. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he fell into ecstasy, and then killed the followers of the sect leader. Because of the poison in his body, he could only look at his fellow disciples, his brothers, and even himself being brutally killed by the devil , resentment fills my heart, and they are all buried under this buried soul. "


    "Because the patriarch succeeded in breaking through a higher level, the devil didn''t know. Although the ecstasy powder had an impact on the patriarch, it didn''t lose its combat power. Finally, the patriarch solved the devil on his own and wrote down the word" buried soul "with his blood in order to comfort the souls of your ancestors, but I didn''t expect that all the heroes and souls were still endless after a thousand years. Alas, it''s difficult!" Zhang Lutong sighed.

 Chapter 64

    Although Zhang Lutong''s words are concise, people present can imagine how cruel the scene was at that time.


    The anniversary celebration was originally full of lights and decorations. But because of the struggle for rights, the blood stained the sky and the soul of the heroes did not disperse. What a sad history it was.


    "Hey, all ancestors, the devil is dead and the sect is still alive. The Millennium glory will continue to be carried forward in the hands of future generations. If you can hear it, rest in peace." Wang Qitian was filled with emotion and bowed to the stone tablet. He felt that these ancestors deserve the worship of future generations.


    "Hate, I hate..."


    "Revenge, I want revenge..."


    This worship, Wang Qitian only felt that countless voices sounded in his mind. It should be the heroic soul buried under the soul venting his resentment.


    Watching Wang Qitian worship piously, others are doing the same. In their hearts, these ancestors are worthy of worship.


    But the difference is that the others didn''t hear any sound. After they said goodbye, there was nothing.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Zhang Lutong looked at Wang Qitian in a daze, his eyes blurred, afraid of his accident.


    "It''s all right. I''m feeling that if these ancestors didn''t sacrifice, I think the Yujian gate will be more prosperous now. Villains are hateful. The ancestors rest assured that Wang Qitian will work hard to cultivate and, if possible, return to the peak with Yujian gate." Wang Qitian explained to Zhang Lutong on the surface, but actually to these heroes.


    "Jiuer has a heart." Zhang Lutong marveled.


    "Well, you''ve also felt some of the power here, but this is only the beginning. Because of the existence of the heroic soul, the spirit is sparse and there is no grass here. Especially at night, there are often unjust people wandering out. I won''t say more about the details. You''ll feel it." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "From now on, you will spend a week here. This storage bag contains your food for the week. I will come and pick you up as soon as the time comes. Take care of yourself." Zhang Lutong looked pitiful and panicked.


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to try to escape. You need a special way to get in and out here. You can''t get out without me. Another thing, I won''t care about you this week. It depends on your nature whether you die or live. The heroic soul is not kind. Well, I''ll go and have a good time." after that, Zhang Lutong didn''t turn his head and disappeared into the burial soul.


    "Shit, does the elder want to kill us? It''s gloomy and scary here. Is it a place for people to stay? Besides, he knows that there is no grass here and there is no spiritual power. How can we practice?" zhaihang protested as soon as he saw Zhang Lutong leave.


    "When the capable elder is there, do you think it''s interesting to gossip behind his back?" Li Huitong didn''t give any face and directly sarcastic.


    "Huitong, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that the old man left without giving me a chance. Brother Tianheng, I didn''t mean to gossip about your master. It''s really irritating." zhaihang explained.


    "Oh? I didn''t give you a chance, did I? Now I''m back. If you have something to say to me, I''ll solve it for you." I don''t know when Zhang Lutong directly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ah, ghost." I don''t know whether Zhang Lutong was intentional or unintentional. He directly appeared an inch in front of zhaihang, which can be said to be heard by breathing.


    "Hum, smelly boy. If you dare to speak ill of me behind my back, you should stay here all night and let you experience what carnival night is." Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "Elder, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You''re the boss, you''re my grandfather, and you''re my ancestor. Don''t do that, you''ll die." Zhai hang knelt down and begged for mercy and said with lingering fear.


    "Now I know it''s wrong. I tell you, this is one of the forbidden areas of the sect. If you don''t have my application, it''s not sure whether you can come in this life. Although it''s scary, it''s also of great benefit. This is the best place to cultivate Yuanshen. If you have great athletes, you can even get the inheritance of your ancestors, which is something you can''t find Ah. Well, that''s all you have to say. Take care of yourself. "This time Zhang Lu left really.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think?" Zhang Lutong left. Zhao Tianheng looked at everyone and asked first.


    "If we come here, we will be at ease. I don''t think we have any malice or intention to disturb your rest. There should be no problem. And you think, if our lives are really in danger, the elder and the patriarch won''t let us be here." Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "Xiao Jiu is right, but there is some terror here. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid of this silence and the terrible voice from time to time. My heart really can''t bear it." Yu Xuening said pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    After all, I''m still a little girl. Although I have high accomplishments, I''m still afraid of things after all. That''s why she seldom speaks since she came here.


    Li Huitong is different. She has a big nerve. She completely belongs to the type of female man, and zhaihang is around her in her heart. She is more or less stronger.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are still here. If you are afraid, stay with me and I will protect you." Wang Qitian naturally looked at Yu Xuening and said.


    "Really?" Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian with tears.


    "Of course, come here. Don''t worry about me." Wang Qitian replied with a smile.


    "Thank you." Yu Xuening didn''t say anything, but don''t mention how happy she was at this time.


    "How are you, one by one, leaving the elder brother alone." Zhao Tianheng said sour.


    "What are you afraid of, brother Tianheng? Come to my arms and I''ll cover you." zhaihang shamelessly opened his hands to hold Zhao Tianheng.


    "Get out!"


    "Ah!"


    The five people talked and laughed, and their fear and discomfort were much better. In fact, for the gods, there is no such conflict with these ghosts and filthy things, because as gods, many people and things understand what causes them. Although there is some fear, it is only fear.


    "According to my observation, it should be the safest and quietest time here. Because it''s noon, these heroes should not dare to come out. But at night, they don''t know what it looks like." Wang Qitian said calmly.


    "I think so, too. But I''m worried about the power of these grievances and whether we can deal with them now. As far as I know, grievances can be divided into levels. The most powerful grievances can even be comparable to the strong ones in the feather realm, but because they are evil and filthy things, they can''t survive the soaring thunder robbery, otherwise they will be more powerful." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "And just now Master said that it is suitable for cultivating Yuanshen, so there must be some resentments that are aggressive, and it must be Yuanshen attack. At that time, everyone should pay attention. After all, Yuanshen attack is not a joke. A bad attack will hurt and it is difficult to cure." Zhao Tianheng analyzed.


    "The specific situation can only be known at night. Now we cross our knees to practice. Although we have no spiritual power, meditation is always better than wishful thinking. We will resist the enemy together at night." Wang Qitian said calmly.

 Chapter 65

    "Well, let''s stop thinking and save our energy. Tonight is the most difficult night, and everyone is ready." Zhao Tianheng, as a big brother, must stabilize everyone''s mood.


    "Yes, brother Tianheng is right. Although we can''t increase our spiritual power, we can at least keep our best state. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily what''s going on at night." Zhai hang echoed.


    "Xuening, Huitong, you two are in the middle. Brother Tianheng and Zhai hang, the three of us protect them. Now we begin to meditate." with that, Wang Qitian took the lead to sit down.


    Hearing Wang Qitian''s arrangement, the two boys had no objection, and the two girls couldn''t help but be moved. What a careful man.


    The reason why soul burial has become a forbidden area is not only because of the heroic soul, but also because of its special non spiritual attribute.


    This also led to how much spiritual power the five people had when they came in, which may be the sum of this week. So be sure to save a little.


    The cultivation of the five people is not high. They have just been practicing for a short time, so there is no way to cultivate the yuan God at all. We can only rely on the growth of cultivation to passively strengthen the strength of Yuanshen.


    Otherwise, it is appropriate to cultivate the yuan God at this time. After all, spiritual power cannot be cultivated. There is always a way to maintain continuous combat power.


    The five people held their breath and gradually entered the state. Wang Qitian specially reminded Akers to help keep an eye on the outside and remind himself of any problems.


    And he didn''t cultivate spiritual power. First of all, cultivation here has no effect. The most important thing is that his total spiritual power is amazing. It can be said that the four people present don''t have as much as him, so there is no need to cultivate.


    Even he can''t cultivate the yuan God. It''s not that Akers didn''t teach him. When he gave him the feeling of skill, there was a way to cultivate the yuan God.


    But he knows that he is only in the early stage of building the foundation, and he can''t practice at all.


    If you want to cultivate Yuanshen, you must at least reach the Shenyuan realm. Those with unique talents may try in the later stage of Yuanying realm.


    For example, building a foundation can only be practiced by those who specialize in the yuan God, otherwise they can''t understand the realm at all.


    Since neither of them can be practiced, it''s better to polish the skill.


    The monthly test a few days ago gave him a great feeling. The power of the skill does not determine the outcome of the battle. How to use it is the king.


    In my heart, I deduce the two skills I have learned, how to better cooperate the two skills, how to combine the skills with martial arts, and so on.


    Put down the five people and say that they buried the soul. Because the five people closed their eyes, no one saw the outside at all.


    At this time, the burial soul is still the same. The only difference is that the only object here, that is, the stone tablet, actually moved.


    The stone tablet is up to ten meters high and two meters square. The weight is amazing by visual inspection. It can''t be moved by ordinary people at all.


    At this time, the stone tablet rises slowly, very slowly, but it can be detected by the naked eye.


    The word "buried soul" on the stone tablet becomes more bright red and flows like blood. Combined with the environment here, it looks more strange and gloomy.


    "Disciple, wake up. There''s something moving outside. If you guessed correctly, they should be coming." Akers woke up Wang Qitian, who was seriously practicing his kung fu.


    "Huh?" he opened his eyes and looked up. As Wang Qitian sat facing the stone tablet, he was afraid that he could see any problems at the first time.


    At this time, the stone tablet has risen to a height of less than half a meter. At this time, the word "buried soul" has really turned into blood. You can smell the strong bloody smell without smelling it.


    This is nothing for Wang Qitian, but the rich blood gas makes him sick. It''s really smelly.


    The other four were also awakened by the bloody gas, and got up together to look at the strange stone tablet.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the situation?" Zhao Tianheng knew that Wang Qitian woke up first, so he asked him directly.


    "I don''t know. The stone tablet seems to have been raised by some force, and the word" buried soul "has completely turned into blood." Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    While talking, the blood on the stone tablet has flowed to the ground. Gradually flows to the distance. The blood smell became more and more strong, which made everyone''s head dizzy.


    "This blood should be poisonous. Please pay attention to it. I have several pills for refreshing your brain, and each of you should take one." Yu Xuening took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and distributed five pills to everyone.


    "I''m really rich and powerful. This is the four product pill Qingxin Jingqi pill. It can not only refresh my mind, but also prevent the invasion of demons. I can''t stand it." zhaihang pushed his hands and refused.


    "Is this thing so good? I''ll try it." Wang Qitian didn''t care so much. He directly took the pill and threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Oh, you''re a terrible thing. It''s slowly absorbed in your mouth. Just chew it, my God." zhaihang said with a distressed face.


    "Oh, really, I don''t know. Why don''t you give me another one." Wang Qitian stretched out his hand to ask for another one.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to you. The four pills are too powerful. One pill is enough. If you eat too much, it will be harmful." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Zhai hang, look at Xiao Jiu. He took it without saying anything. You''re welcome. We are a team and a whole. We help each other. Maybe we have to count on you in the future." Yu Xuening smiled and stuffed the pill into Zhai Hang''s hand.


    "Yes, Xuening is right. We are a whole. Mother-in-law, not a man at all." Li Huitong put the pill Yu Xuening gave her into his mouth without saying a word.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t say anything else. He also took the pill. He told zhaihang that Yu Xuening was right.


    "Well, I won''t say anything to thank you. If I use Zhai hang in the future, just say it. There''s nothing to say." Zhai hang patted his chest and said.


    "Ha ha. It''s so serious that it''s made a promise." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Look!" when several people were talking, they were suddenly interrupted by Wang Qitian''s voice.


    Looking for Wang Qitian''s eyes, I didn''t know when they were standing in a pool of blood, and the blood flow was faster and faster. The ten meter high hill has been covered by blood.


    "How could there be so much blood? How many people have died, and now there are more and more. I can''t breathe." Li Huitong exclaimed.


    "Something is strange. There will never be so much blood. Otherwise, the people of the whole Yujian gate will not have so much blood. Moreover, this is a forbidden area, and few people will come. Even if so much blood has been collected, it has dried up for thousands of years, so it must be fishy." Wang Qitian calmly analyzed.


    "What do you mean? The shape, smell and touch are the same. It can''t be fake." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I don''t know. I''d better wait and see what happens." Wang Qitian shook his head and said.


    The five people stood there, afraid to move, because they didn''t know what would happen next.


    With more and more blood, the smell is more and more strong. Even if there is the effect of pill, we still can''t help vomiting.


    And the fear became stronger and stronger, as if the blood did not increase by one point, and everyone''s psychological defense decreased by one point. Every minute and every second is painful.


    Unknowingly, the blood had covered the knee, and the long shirt was wet with sweat. At this time, the buried soul was like a sea of blood.

 Chapter 66

    "No, I can''t hold on. When will this be the end? I feel like I''m going to collapse." Zhai hang shouted, and the whole person''s mental state is very bad.


    "What''s your name? You can''t stand it before the two girls say anything. Bear it." Zhao Tianheng clenched his teeth and scolded. Looking at his sweating and trembling appearance, he is obviously trying to resist.


    "Close your eyes, don''t think, don''t look, I don''t think it will go on like this." the most calm of the five is Wang Qitian.


    One is that he has the highest accomplishments and is older in his heart. The most important thing is that there is an ex in his body. The last thing he wants to have an accident is this ex, so he doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s words, everyone closed their eyes. Although they didn''t know whether it had any effect, it was better than doing nothing.


    The height of the sea of blood is getting higher and higher. It didn''t stop until it passed the people''s neck, and the silence was restored in the buried soul, dead silence.


    Feeling that the change had stopped around, everyone opened their eyes together. Looking at the surrounding sea of blood, a sense of powerlessness surged into my heart.


    If we still have confidence to deal with it on land, but now, people are almost in a sea of blood and can''t give full play to their abilities. What can we do.


    In fact, the sea of blood is not deep, only about one meter up and down, but many people are a little over six years old. Even for the sake of God, their bodies grow faster. But it will be over a meter. That''s why I''m so embarrassed.


    No one spoke, so they quietly observed around. Waiting for the fear of the unknown.


    Suddenly, with a roar, the stone tablet sank rapidly and disappeared into the sea of blood in almost a few seconds.


    The disappearance of the stone tablet seemed to open the basement, and all the blood poured in, so that a huge vortex formed in the place of the original stone tablet.


    The sea of blood came and went quickly. Before long, the whole sea of blood that had not passed everyone''s neck disappeared, leaving only the big pit formed after the stone tablet disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Without anything, the sea of blood will disappear. It won''t be so simple." Zhao Tianheng said in confusion.


    The disappearance of the sea of blood let everyone breathe a sigh of relief and finally stand down-to-earth. This feeling is really down-to-earth.


    "Ah... Woo..."


    "Joo... Hum..."


    Suddenly, bursts of wailing sounded, and the sound came from the big pit.


    Everyone took a few steps back, fearing that something might happen in this big pit.


    Sure enough, as the sound became louder and louder, more and more, finally the first thing came out, a white bone hand, followed by the arm, head and body, and finally jumped out.


    "It''s the most common thing among skeletons, skeleton soldiers and ghosts." Zhai hang exclaimed.


    More and more skeleton soldiers are moving in the direction of everyone. Although it is very slow, this sense of oppression is really unacceptable.


    After a while, the five people were surrounded by a dense number of skeleton soldiers, and the actual number was unknown. But it''s roughly estimated to be tens of thousands.


    "What to do? They are getting closer and closer." even if Zhao Tianheng is calm, he has been flustered at this time. In this scene, let alone their little guys, few adults have met.


    "Don''t move. Don''t take the initiative to attack. If I don''t, it should be an array. There are one or more high-level arrays arranged here. Everything in front of us is a fantasy. But if we really attack, we don''t know whether it will become true." Wang Qitian warned loudly.


    "Well, well, it''s not easy to have such a calm mind in such a bad situation. It doesn''t waste the patriarch''s appreciation for you." a voice came, wandering from far to near.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be an elder. But I don''t know who the elder is. Although I can''t break this array, I think this test should be our courage and adaptability. We should pass the test." Wang Qitian said to the sky.


    "Yes, little guy, your guess is good. You have passed this level, but I have changed my mind now. You don''t need many people. If you defeat a skeleton soldier, you will win. Otherwise, I will judge you as a failure. And I will adjust the combat power of the skeleton soldier to the cultivation achievement in the middle of the foundation. Don''t be proud of your cultivation achievement. You will know later. OK Well, start now. "As soon as the unknown elder''s words fell, all the skeleton soldiers on the hill disappeared, leaving only one present.


    "Come on, let''s fight together." Wang Qitian prepared for the battle. He knew that skeleton soldiers were not so easy to defeat.


    "No, wait, what''s the situation? How can I get confused? Can it be said that what just happened is false? No, I don''t see anything wrong." zhaihang interrupted the dialogue between the two people. He really didn''t know what was going on just now and how Wang Qitian saw it.


    "The elder has profound array skills and is definitely an expert. However, I found the problem. First of all, the elder should arrange the array according to local conditions, so there is such a big array, that is to say, the burial soul itself exists. It''s just expanded by you. I don''t know if I''m right?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, go on." the elder didn''t answer him, but asked him to go on. The skeleton soldiers didn''t launch an attack. Obviously, he also wanted to know the answer, but not a positive answer proved that Wang Qitian''s guess was right.


    "Second, just now all the dreamland is really real, so that now I think it is true, but one thing you make me doubt, that is, the sea of blood has not passed my neck. According to the concentration of blood, I must float indefinitely, and I didn''t feel at all at that time. It''s like on land now. This is unreasonable."


    "Finally, if it is true, there will certainly be other means of attack, and the siege of skeleton soldiers will not be so calm. Obviously, you can''t really control such a big battle. That''s what I doubt. Of course, I just doubt, because everything is too real, so I didn''t do it at the beginning Point it out, because I''m afraid that if all this is true, it will lose not only my life, but also my partner. "Wang Qitian smiled at the other four people, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Poppa Poppa... Yes, you''re right. It''s really my problem now. I thought these problems were hidden and you would be occupied by fear when you were young. I didn''t expect you to find them. That''s good. Since you are so smart, as a reward, I''ll play another skeleton soldier. I think you''re smart Chi will surely defeat them. "Then a skeleton soldier appeared in front of the five people, looking the same as the one just now.


    "Shit, there''s a reward. Come on, Xiao Jiu. Stop talking. Besides, we really can''t deal with it." Zhai hang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Come on, get ready for the battle. Xuening and I are the main attackers. Big brother will take over as a substitute at any time. Zhai hang and Huitong interfere on both sides. Remember, don''t use spiritual power first and try to use martial arts, because we are still in the array. Do you understand?" the battle hasn''t started yet. Wang Qitian leads to arrange tactics first.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered!

 Chapter 67

    Wang Qitian arranged the tactics. Everyone formed a formation according to the situation and went directly to the two skeleton soldiers.


    "Xuening, you left me right, try to find their weaknesses and try to end the battle earlier," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "OK." promised, Yu Xuening accelerated and rushed up.


    Seeing the acceleration of Yue Xuening, Zhai hang and Zhao Tianheng quickly followed up.


    Zhai hang was afraid of Yu Xuening''s accident, so he took the initiative to stand with him, and Zhao Tianheng was the same. After all, Wang Qitian''s combat effectiveness does not need their help.


    "Yujia fist!" yuxuening shouted.


    An ancient family like the jade family has its own martial arts skills. After decades of constant modification and polishing, the power of this set of jade family boxing is almost equal to that of the second grade skill.


    This is the essence of the ancient family. They never lack resources. Some families are even richer than some secondary sects. After all, the nature of families and sects is different, and they treat their children differently.


    Yu Xuening rushed to the skeleton soldiers and punched each other''s sternum. In her heart, the sternum was relatively fragile, and the effect should be better.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. When Yu Xuening''s fist hit the bone, she only felt as hard as the strongest alchemical material.


    Wang Qitian also encountered this problem. In order to solve the battle faster, his martial arts are integrated with spiritual power. After all, his martial arts are not as powerful as Yujia boxing, and his total spiritual power is high, so he is not afraid to squander.


    But when the fists and feet were added together, the skeleton soldiers did not move, as if they were tickling.


    Wang Qitian looks at Yu Xuening, and Yu Xuening also looks at Wang Qitian with a bitter smile.


    "That won''t work. The skeleton soldier has no flesh and blood, only bones. His bones have been strengthened to a certain extent through special exercise. At least it''s difficult to break with our current cultivation. Think of other ways," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "But... Ah..." before Yu Xuening could speak, the skeleton soldiers moved and directly punched Yu Xuening out.


    Zhai hang and Zhao Tianheng, who came to help, caught Yu Xuening at once. Otherwise, they didn''t know how far Yu Xuening would fly out.


    "What a powerful force." Yu Xuening said with a frown.


    Wang Qitian is not good either. Although he won''t be hit, he is also tired of dealing with it.


    "It''s impossible to have no weakness. Is it the joint?" Wang Qi had an idea in his heart and implemented it immediately. After all, having an idea is better than waiting to die. Skeleton soldiers don''t give you time to think.


    "Bang Bang..." a few more punches went on. Under the precise control of Wang Qitian, each punch hit the skeleton soldier''s joints. However, although the skeleton soldier was slow, it seemed to have little effect, and then he would attack again.


    "What''s going on, where''s the weakness of the skeleton soldiers?" Wang Qitian thought about it again and again as he resisted the attack of the skeleton soldiers.


    At this time, Li Huitong has also joined Yu Xuening, because now is not the time to use the skill, and the skeleton soldier is equivalent to the cultivation in the middle of the foundation territory.


    It''s really difficult for several gods practicing Qi realm, and the skeleton soldier''s bones are hard. If you have to add a level to the bone hardness, the skeleton soldier in front of Yu Xuening seems to have reached the level of Yuanying realm.


    In fact, Yu Xuening''s guess is not wrong. These two skeleton soldiers were the strong ones in Yuanying territory before they died. Later, they were collected and used by the elders in the array.


    "Master, you should know the weakness of skeleton soldiers. Tell me. I really can''t think of it." Wang Qitian tried many methods, but they were useless. In desperation, he had to turn to axe.


    "Of course I know, but I won''t tell you. You can find a way by yourself. If you can''t solve this difficulty by yourself, how can you help me revive in the future?" Akers said angrily.


    "I......" Wang Qitian wants to cry without tears. If I knew, I would ask you.


    However, what Akers said is also right. Now, when he encounters such difficulties without life danger, he can think calmly. What if this is really facing the enemy. Will it give you a chance to think.


    After another ten minutes, Yu Xuening finally couldn''t hold on and began to use the skill attack.


    "Everything withers."


    "Light and shadow sword."


    "Hurricane cut."


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    The four people couldn''t resist and used the skill to resist without hesitation. Otherwise, the four people were solved by the skeleton soldiers before Wang Qitian found a way.


    No one knows whether the skeleton soldier''s attack can be controlled by the elder. If it is out of control, then four people will not die and be injured.


    Seeing the dazzling skill nearby, Wang Qitian knew that the four people couldn''t resist. After all, cultivation is a big realm. The overall strength cannot be replaced by the number of people.


    "How to do? How to do?" Wang Qitian, who is usually calm, panicked at this time.


    If it was him, it would be easy to say. Even if he could not defeat the skeleton soldiers, he would not lose.


    But now there are partners. They are not as strong and energetic as themselves.


    Four people believe they can find a way, but they let them down.


    No, there must be a way. Otherwise, the elders won''t let themselves solve an unsolved problem.


    While resisting the attack of skeleton soldiers, Wang Qitian observed each other and wanted to find each other''s weaknesses.


    Suddenly, Wang Qitian found something strange about the skeleton soldier. It turned out that there was a faint green light in his empty eyes.


    Is that his weakness? Suddenly, Wang Qitian dodged the attack of skeleton soldiers, and the Blazing Sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "The fire dances in the sun."


    The four level skill Fire Dance sun directly attacked the eyes of the skeleton soldiers along the Blazing Sword. This attack was wonderful to the top, but the clumsy skeleton soldiers had no chance to respond at all.


    "Chirp..." a harsh scream sounded, and the skeleton soldiers ignited in an instant. The skeleton soldiers bathed in the sea of fire were completely furious and attacked everything around them madly.


    But when Wang Qitian is prepared, it can''t attack substantive things at all.


    "Boom!" with an explosion, the skeleton soldiers turned into countless pieces. Finally solved one.


    "Xuening, attack his eyes. The green light in his eyes is his fatal point." Wang Qitian immediately reminded him after solving the problem.


    "Stop!" with a loud drink, she directly blocked Yu Xuening''s attack.


    "My little ancestors, you don''t have to be so cruel. My skeleton soldiers, it''s over, it''s over." a thin and gloomy old man appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Hello, elder!" Wang Qitian saluted with a smile.


    Although I don''t know him, I know it must be him, otherwise who can enter here at this time.


    "What a fart, you little bastard, destroyed one of my skeleton soldiers. No, I have to find your martial uncle and ask him to compensate me." the elder said angrily.


    "Elder, you know, if I don''t destroy him, he will attack me. Moreover, he has higher cultivation accomplishments than us, and his body is so tough. We can''t wait to die." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Do you think I''ll let him hurt you? My original intention is that you can pass even if you can hold on for an hour. I didn''t expect you to do so hard. It''s a big loss this time." the elder regretted that he knew he wouldn''t do so.

 Chapter 68

    "Ha ha, old seven, you also have a loss, but this time you''re going to lose, and brother won''t care about you." another voice rang out when they spoke.


    It was Zhang Lutong who followed the prestige. At this time, he stood behind the people with a smile.


    "Elder."


    "Master."


    Five people salute in unison!


    "That''s good. It''s really gratifying that you can make old seven eat flat. The old boy is really arrogant relying on this array for so many years." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Third brother, you can make sarcastic remarks. I haven''t spared no effort to help you train your disciples these years. Just don''t say thank you. You''re still teasing me here. It''s true." the seven elders said wrongfully.


    "OK, I know you work hard. I''ll say to the patriarch later and give you some compensation. Don''t be petty. The children are still there." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the deal," said the seven elders.


    "By the way, I remember you said you would let them get in touch with some sidelines? I don''t care about others. I''ll make a decision on this boy and send him to me to study for a few years." the seven elders pointed to Wang Qitian and said.


    "What I said doesn''t count, and what you said doesn''t count. It depends on what he means. Let''s talk about it in a few days." Zhang Lutong didn''t immediately promise, because he knew that Wang Qitian wouldn''t worship his teacher easily.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce to you. This is the seven elders array Yuanzi of our sect. He is good at array. He is mainly responsible for building our mutual mountain array. You don''t know each other because you haven''t seen each other before." Zhang Lutong introduced.


    "Hello, seven elders. Please forgive me for offending the disciples just now." Wang Qitian led the salute. The others were obviously led by Wang Qitian, so they also saluted.


    "No harm, no harm, you did a good job. It''s not easy for you to know that your opponent is better than yourself, and you can deal with it calmly and reasonably arrange countermeasures, and finally save the danger, or even destroy one of my skeleton soldiers. This level gives you full marks." array Yuanzi boasted.


    "In fact, I''m just sick. I don''t know where the weakness of the skeleton soldiers is. In fact, now I don''t understand why the weakness of the skeleton soldiers is not the body, but the green light." Wang Qitian took the opportunity to ask.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that skeleton soldiers are trained by skeletons and form ghost fire under the nourishment of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is what you call the green light group. Skeletons themselves have no thoughts and can''t even do anything, but having ghost fire is equivalent to having a soul, and their only instinct is to fight," array Yuanzi explained.


    "If you see a wild skeleton soldier in the wild or in a secret place, if you can''t find a weak point to attack, then run away quickly, because uncontrolled skeleton soldiers are very fierce, and skeleton soldiers with extreme cultivation can even control other skeleton soldiers, and they also have the same thoughts as people and can even talk. At this time, they will no longer be skeleton soldiers, but skeletons The king of skeletons, the king of skeletons, "continued array Yuanzi.


    "Seven elders, that is to say, the two skeleton soldiers we face are tamed by you, so they can be controlled artificially, right? In fact, their attack power is far more than that." Wang Qitian asked.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why would I be so distressed? The two you are facing are at the level of Yuanying territory. If you let them do their best, you don''t even have the power to attack. I controlled them to reduce their attack power." array Yuanzi said.


    "I see. It seems that I''m ignorant." Wang Qitian looked thoughtful.


    "Well, you are only a few years old and have been practicing for only a few years. The God continent is vast and has all kinds of strange things. You still have a lot to learn, but don''t be discouraged. After all, you are still young and have a lot of time." the seven elders encouraged.


    "Lao Qi is right. Knowledge is also a part of strength. You all have your own background and have more knowledge than your peers, but that''s only part. You still have a lot to learn, which requires continuous accumulation and learning." Zhang Lutong continued.


    "Well, this level has passed. Next, let''s go to the next place. This time it''s for your welfare, and jiuer and Xuening are the most familiar." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Yuquan!" the two said in unison.


    "Yes. It''s Yuquan. You spend a lot in burying your soul, not only physically, but also mentally. So I''ll take you to Yuquan peak to soak in the hot spring." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Elder, I still don''t know anything. Ask the two elders to solve their doubts." Wang Qitian suddenly saluted and said.


    "Oh? Just say what you want." Zhang Lutong looked at Wang Qitian lovingly, and array Yuanzi nodded.


    "I want to know whether the buried soul really exists, or is it just a part of the seven elders'' array, and whether the previous story is true or fabricated." Wang Qitian especially wants to find out this matter, because when he first came here, the feeling of the dreamland was very real, which was not caused by the array.


    "Well, ah, old seven, remove the array." Zhang Lutong sighed. Then let the array element remove the array.


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid that the children will be frightened?" array Yuanzi hesitated and asked Zhang Lutong first.


    "It''s all right. I believe them. They are not afraid in your sea of blood. They shouldn''t be afraid now." Zhang Lutong nodded.


    "Get up." array Yuanzi waved his big hand and ordered a few times out of thin air. Then pieces of stone like things flew to him and received them in the storage bag. Obviously, these things are used to decorate the array.


    With the disappearance of the array, the scene in front of them completely surprised everyone.


    At this time, several people are still standing on the ground, but now on piles of white bones, and the stone tablet with the word "buried soul" is set up in front of them.


    "Did you see that? This is what happened after the tragedy. It has been preserved for so many years. However, in order to avoid affecting everyone''s mentality, this is usually a forbidden area. Even if you open your experience, there will be old seven''s array to cover up, and now it is the real face of burying the soul." Zhang Lutong said sadly.


    "It turns out that everything is true, and it seems that the just dreamland is also true." Wang Qitian recalled the just dreamland and everything in front of him.


    Seeing the whole hill covered with a forest white skeleton, we can imagine how cruel the war was.


    "Don''t think about it. The past has passed. I think the spirits in heaven of our predecessors will be pleased to see the prosperity of Yujian gate." Zhang Lutong thought Wang Qitian was feeling, so he persuaded him.


    Wang Qitian did not speak, but knelt down again at the word "bury the soul", and then stood up with firm eyes.


    "I''m fine, elder. Let''s go." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid you''re young and leave a shadow in your heart. It seems that your heart has strong tolerance. This is very good." Zhang Lutong said happily.


    "Old seven, will you come with me?" Zhang Lutong asked with a smile.


    "Go, of course I will. I haven''t seen my eldest brother for a long time. You caught him as soon as I came back. I also want to catch up with him." array Yuanzi said with a sly smile on his face.


    "Cut. I don''t know what you think. Let''s go, target Yuquan peak." with that, Zhang Lutong took the lead in running in the direction of Yuquan peak.

 Chapter 69

    "Yo, old seven is here, too. What a rare guest. Ha ha." lingguzi took the lead in talking to array Yuanzi when they arrived at Yuquan peak.


    Because other people know when they come back, and the whole training process is formulated by them, they still know the process.


    However, as the guardian of the buried soul, array Yuanzi should be buried in the soul. Why did he follow.


    "Elder brother, you have to decide for me." array Yuanzi said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Did the third bully you?" lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s not the third brother, it''s your precious disciple." array Yuanzi blushed when he said this. As an elder level figure, he was bullied by a disciple''s grandson. It''s a shame to say it.


    "Old seven, you really dare to say, don''t you feel ashamed and flustered?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Hum, what am I afraid of? I''ll lose face if I lose face for my skeleton soldier, and my face can''t be eaten." array Yuanzi doesn''t care so much at this time. You know, skeleton soldiers are very important to him.


    "Skeleton soldiers? You mean my disciple bullied your skeleton soldiers. Don''t be kidding. Your skeleton soldiers are at least in Yuanying territory. Which of my disciples is his opponent." lingguzi really doesn''t believe it. Although he knows that Wang Qitian''s talent is really high, his real strength is not high. How can he take advantage of skeleton soldiers.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t believe it, ask him yourself. Pity my skeleton soldier. You lost one like this. You''re so wronged......" array Yuanzi cried.


    "Old seven, you are becoming more and more shameless. Are you stimulated to go out this time?" Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "You''re shameless. Take me to test some little guys. You don''t say comfort or sarcasm when I lose. Hum." array Yuanzi wiped away his tears.


    Seeing the appearance of the three elders, Wang Qitian was stunned. Are these still the elders who are usually high above? Now they look like a family.


    "Come on, old seven, I don''t have your stuff. Come on, what''s the purpose? I''ll compensate you." lingguzi has been together for decades, and he still knows the mind of array Yuanzi.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from my eldest brother. In fact, it''s nothing. I just see that jiu''er array has some talent and don''t want to bury talents, so I want you to approve and let jiu''er learn array from me and inherit my mantle. You know, I don''t even have a successor up to now." array Yuanzi finally said his purpose.


    "It''s strange that you haven''t passed on anyone. There are excellent disciples. You despise yourself and are still crying for poverty." Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. Since jiu''er has talent in this field, I''m willing to let him learn some. After all, it''s not a bad thing to know more. But whether he can agree with you to do it by yourself, and how much he can spend on the array depends on yourself." lingguzi is cunning like an old fox, at least Wang Qitian thinks so.


    "OK, smelly boy, when you return from the secret place, you will stay with me for a year, and then you don''t have to thank me." after array Yuanzi was affirmed by lingguzi, he looked back at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Er..." Wang Qitian''s face was black. I didn''t say a word and let you decide for yourself.


    "It''s over, old three. Take the children with you. By the way, jiu''er, you call Long''er and let him go with you. I''m selfish once and open a small stove for Long''er." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Qitian ran to the backyard happily. Because he knew that Yuquan today must be different from before, otherwise lingguzi would not deliberately call Wang long. Because the three people go to Yuquan to practice every day, which is a privilege given by the patriarch.


    "Brother, it''s good to be your apprentice. Ha ha." Zhang Lutong smiled meaningfully.


    "You know, it''s not easy to open the jade spring once in a while. And it''s related to the spiritual pulse of zongmen, so you can only take advantage of it at this time, ha ha." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Hello, Shigong, two elders." Wang Long followed Wang Qitian to the hall. When he saw the three, he quickly saluted and said.


    "Long''er, this is elder seven. You haven''t seen him before. Old seven has a lot of experience in the array. He will have a chance to consult with him in the future." lingguzi said deliberately.


    "I''d like to thank the seven elders first." lingguzi said so. Wang Long couldn''t hear any good words. He quickly worshipped again.


    "Elder brother, do you belong to buy one get one free?" array Yuanzi said angrily.


    Those who have made achievements in special occupations like them are very strange. Array Yuanzi is no exception, otherwise they won''t have no disciples for so many years.


    "Ha ha, look at what you said. Let me tell you this. Long''er will not disappoint you if he follows you." lingguzi smiled mysteriously.


    "Oh? Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "OK. After Yuquan is over, you can come with me. I''ll see your qualifications first and then decide the next step." array Yuanzi believes lingguzi won''t cheat himself.


    "Thank you, seven elders." Wang Long saluted again immediately because he didn''t understand.


    "Well, let''s go to Yuquan. Time is pressing." Zhang Lutong said.


    "Go, go. Lao Qi hasn''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk together." lingguzi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, why do the seven elders always feel obedient? I can''t tell." on the way to Yuquan, Wang Qitian asked first.


    "Old seven is like this. His parents died when he was a child. He wandered away alone. His master, the former elder, took him in. Then he developed in the array and specialized in this. Although his cultivation is not as high as me, if he really competes, I may not be his opponent." Zhang Lutong said calmly.


    "What?" the crowd said in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised. The reason why everyone dotes on him is not only because we have a good relationship, but also partly because of his strength. If you practice the array to the extreme, it''s amazing. It''s not empty talk that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it." Zhang Lutong praised.


    "But what does this have to do with his temper?" Wang Qitian was speechless for a while. It seems that the elder deviated from the subject.


    "Well, I''ve been bragging. In fact, his strange temper is due to his unique skill skeleton array, that is, the array you experienced. This array is mysterious and powerful. You don''t even have 1% of what you bear. Let''s say that. If I break in, the probability of passing is less than 50%. Zhang Lutong didn''t hide it. He doesn''t think it''s embarrassing.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath. If the seven elders were serious, the five people could not be killed in an instant.


    "After all, skeleton soldiers are filthy things. Although all things in the world are used properly and evil is evil, long-term contact with these things will inevitably affect their character. In fact, old seven is fairly good. With the help of the patriarch and eldest brother, his character has not changed so much. Like some demon cultivation, cultivation will even harm themselves and their families in the end, It''s hard to control your mind. It will be the common anger of people and God and the public enemy of everyone in the world, "Zhang Lutong continued.

 Chapter 70

    "Demon repair, what is that? Is it a demon repair?" Wang Qitian asked curiously. This was the first time he had heard of this term.


    "It can be understood that some people gradually become demons because of their own skill problems, others become demons because of their own spiritual power variation, and some people who are shadowy deliberately practice demons. However, either way, it will do great harm to the mainland, just like Lao Qi. If he wants to start a war, relying on his skeleton array, a city will soon be destroyed It''s hard for people to react quickly because they will be broken, "Zhang Lutong said calmly.


    "I see. That means that demon Xiu belongs to the public enemy of the whole continent." Wang Qitian said.


    "That''s not true. Just like Lao Qi, I also said that all cultivation should be regular and correct, and evil should be evil. Everything can only be done by yourself. You can pay a little attention in the future." Zhang Lutong asked.


    "I see!" the crowd answered.


    After a while, they came to the range of Lingquan. This is a spring water, about ten meters in diameter. The precious light is dense and the fairy spirit is swirling. At first glance, it is not a mortal thing.


    Here, Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening and Wang long come to soak for an hour every day. They don''t want to stay longer. Yuquan is really related to the spiritual pulse of the whole Yulong mountain. If you absorb more, it will affect the whole Yujian gate.


    According to the Convention, Yujian sect disciples can only come once a year, and those with potential will increase the times according to different situations. To protect the spirit vein of Yulong mountain.


    Like Wang Qitian, they can soak for an hour every day. It''s already a small stove. How can you come casually.


    "Zhai hang, Tianheng and Huitong are here for the first time, so I''ll introduce them to you. This is Yuquan, which is also the origin of the name of Yuquan peak. Yuquan is Yulong mountain, the terminal and the last place where all auras gather. Therefore, cultivating here is twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, Yuquan is born from heaven and earth. Its effect is not only to improve cultivation, but also to improve the body Good. You three should have a deep understanding of this, "Zhang Lutong said.


    "In fact, the three of you are just passively absorbing the aura of the jade spring, and the secret elder brother didn''t tell you. The reason why the jade spring is so precious is that there is a creature called Lingli dragon under the jade spring. It is said that it is a creature, which is actually transformed by the rich Lingli of the spirit pulse to a certain extent."


    "Lingli dragon is divided into golden dragon and silver dragon. The efficacy of the two kinds of Lingli dragon is to increase Lingli and improve physique, but the efficacy of golden dragon is more than ten times stronger than silver dragon."


    "Similarly, the number of golden dragons is rare, and it is more difficult to obtain. The jade spring is not bottomed out. According to records, the deepest dive of yujianmen is 1300 meters, while the depth of golden dragons is less than one kilometer. Although cash dragons will occasionally appear at 800 meters and 900 meters, it needs air transporters to obtain them."


    "What you need to do today is to get as many Lingli dragons as possible, and then absorb and increase cultivation."


    "Before going down, I would like to remind you of a few things. First, the deeper the Yuquan, the greater the pressure. This pressure is not only the pressure of water, but also the pressure of spiritual power. Don''t forget yourself because of greed."


    "Second, Lingli dragon is a special creature, so it is difficult to collect general items. Here are five jade net bottles, which are also a kind of storage bag. You found that Lingli dragon can be saved with it."


    "Third, although you are gods and can survive underwater for a long time, this is Yuquan. It can be said that the concentration of spiritual power is very large, and these spiritual powers will not provide you with living conditions, but will hinder your progress. Therefore, if you can''t do anything, hurry up, otherwise I can''t help it. Well, that''s basically all. Pay attention , we must pay attention to safety, "Zhang Lutong said repeatedly.


    "I see, elder," they answered.


    "Well, go down. Start with Wang Qitian." Zhang Lutong waved his big hand. One by one, they were thrown into Yuquan like dumplings.


    When they first entered Yuquan, Zhao Tianheng, Zhai hang and Li Huitong were very excited. After all, they had heard the name of Yuquan for a long time.


    Just entering the spring, you can feel a lot of spiritual power flowing to all parts and bones, and the cultivation is also growing slowly. Although it is very slow, it is many times faster than cultivating outside.


    Wang Qitian had no such feeling. One reason was that his cultivation was high and his effect was small. Another reason is that the effect of the first practice in Yuquan is the best. Just as the three of them regard Yuquan as a hot spring, the effect is not great.


    "I''ll go down first. Be careful. Remember the words of the elder. If you can''t do it, don''t force it." Wang Qitian told the people two words, and then directly plunged into the water with a fierce son.


    "I''m one step ahead," Wang Long followed. He was afraid of Wang Qitian''s accident. After all, he has reached the end of Dan realm, where his cultivation is the highest. There are things that can protect Wang Qitian.


    But Wang Long''s idea is wrong. Yuquan seems to have spirituality. It won''t reduce obstacles because of its high cultivation.


    Yuquan is based on personal physique, that is to say, high cultivation does not mean that you have a great depth of diving. If your physical strength is not enough, it is also not enough to dive. This is why Zhang Lutong said that there is danger in Yuquan and he is powerless.


    Fortunately, Wang Long is also a physical trainer. His physique is far better than that of his peers. Although his physical strength is not as high as that of Wang Qitian, it is also good.


    The other four people saw that they had entered Yuquan, and without hesitation, followed them down.


    Wang Qitian took the lead without any fear. He didn''t look at the first 500 meters and dived directly down. Because when entering Yuquan, Akers reminded him to go down. Although he didn''t make it clear, out of his trust in Akers, Wang qitiansi rushed down without hesitation.


    Entering the jade spring, you can''t breathe, so you can only rely on your own spiritual power to transform into the oxygen you need.


    Although it can replace breathing, there is a time limit, so Wang Qitian should seize the time and strive to obtain more Lingli dragons in a limited time.


    Wang Long has been following behind Wang Qitian, and the target has been locked on Wang Qitian. However, when he dived to 800 meters, Wang long felt the pressure and slowed down.


    Wang Qitian kept his initial speed and dived as if nothing had happened.


    Wang long had no choice but to try his best to follow down, but he knew he could not reach the depth of Wang Qitian, but he also wanted to see where his limit was, so he didn''t stop and continued directly.


    Compared with the ease of two people, the latter four people are more difficult. Although everyone is a genius in cultivation, there is a great difference in physical strength.


    After a long time, the four reached a depth of 800 meters, and Wang Qitian and Wang long had long disappeared.


    Zhang Lutong has been observing a stone tablet beside Yuquan on the shore. He doesn''t know how it was formed, but he can observe the depth of the diver.


    At this time, there are six colors flashing on the stone tablet, which means that six people enter it.


    There are scales on the stone tablet, representing the depth. At this time, the deepest diver has reached 1200 meters, and the distance from the record is only 100 meters.

 Chapter 71

    More than 1200 meters is a kilometer, which means that there are two people in two positions, and the rest are basically hovering at 800 to 900 meters.


    "Master, do you want to continue? Now I''ve seen a lot of golden dragons. Don''t you collect them?" at 1200 meters, Wang Qitian asked EXX in his heart.


    "1200 meters is enough. Go on. If you can reach below 1500 meters, you will have an unexpected surprise," axe said vaguely.


    But it is also a signal to Wang Qitian, that is, the lower things are, the better, but they are all golden dragons. What else is better.


    This time, Wang Qitian carefully observed the dive. He found that the lower the dive, the darker the color of the golden dragon, and the more real it looked as if it was alive.


    "Master, are you talking about the quality of the golden dragon? I really feel that the spiritual power in the golden dragon is getting stronger and stronger." Wang Qitian said.


    "Go on, it''s not just that different. If you''re lucky, there will be other surprises," Akers said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian was obedient and continued to dive down. In fact, the main thing is that his body can bear it. Otherwise, even if he wants to listen to Alex, it is unrealistic that his body can''t bear it.


    After 1300 meters, he has broken the record of Yujian gate, but Wang Qitian just felt a little oppressive and his diving speed slowed down, but he can''t stop his diving.


    Seeing that the scale on the stone tablet had reached 1350 meters, Zhang Lutong was surprised and happy. It was not necessary to think that it must be Wang Qitian. Only he would create surprises.


    Spread the divine consciousness, force the sound into a line, and inform lingguzi, and then the patriarch.


    Lingguzi notified him directly with divine knowledge, but the patriarch couldn''t detect it casually with divine knowledge, so he contacted the patriarch with a special way.


    After a while, several people came one after another, and learned that Wang Long also entered it. Huaiyangzi smiled and looked at lingguzi and didn''t say anything.


    Although it doesn''t conform to the rules. After all, Wang Long is not a regular disciple, but in the face of lingguzi, even if he told himself, he won''t refuse.


    Moreover, in recent months, Wang Long has made rapid progress, coupled with the seal, huaiyangzi also particularly appreciates him.


    "1500 meters, is this really jiuer?" lingguzi couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder brother, you say who can achieve it except jiu''er. Although the other people have good talents, I don''t think anyone can surpass jiu''er." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Just seeing the first place, no one noticed. Has the second place reached 1380 meters? He also broke the record." array Yuanzi said in shock.


    "Hiss... What''s the matter today? Two of the six broke the record, and the other four reached the kilometer standard. It''s really incredible and unbelievable." even Huai Yangzi was shocked. He didn''t expect that several people had such good talents.


    What makes him most happy is not that Wang Qitian is a monster. No matter how strong the monster is, it is only a person. He is happy that there are four people with the same talent, which is the mainstay of the future.


    "How about Lao Qi? I didn''t lie to you. The last place has reached the kilometer standard. Do you think it''s appropriate for Long''er to inherit your mantle?" lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Now I can''t draw a conclusion. After all, the array has nothing to do with physical strength. It still depends on his understanding, but even if he doesn''t learn the array, his achievements will not be lower than me." array Yuanzi is very optimistic about Wang long.


    Several people rejoiced on the shore, but there was a little accident or trouble on Wang Qitian''s side, because he seemed to encounter a barrier after reaching 1500 meters, and he couldn''t dive at all.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand, because his body hadn''t reached the critical point, but he just couldn''t get down.


    "Now you need to catch the golden dragon, and then absorb one, so that your body has the breath of the golden dragon, so you can integrate into this environment. Below 1500 meters is another heaven and earth, with repulsion, so you need the breath to blend," Akers explained.


    "Master, how do you know this? Have you been here before?" Wang Qitian asked puzzled.


    "Of course not. This Lingquan is not as old as me. But I know it. Lingquan also existed in my time. I''ve been there, too. It''s much better than here," Akers said calmly.


    "No wonder, but didn''t the elder say that you can absorb it when you go ashore after collection? I won''t have a problem now." Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of with me? He''s afraid you''ll go out and absorb it. He''s afraid of the fierce spirit power of the spirit power dragon. You can''t control it. Of course, I''m not afraid of you now. Although the spirit power dragon is good, I don''t suggest you absorb too much at one time. Because of your physique, the total amount of spirit power you need in the future will be larger and larger. I suggest you save it, absorb it regularly and make full use of it Linglilong exercises the characteristics of physique. Instead of just improving cultivation, "Akers suggested.


    "Then I know, but now I need to catch a golden dragon to try." Wang Qitian said, and the perception spread. Although there is no divine consciousness, there is still some perception as a God, although it is only two or three meters.


    At a depth of 1500 meters, the number of golden dragons increased. After a while, Wang Qitian found one. Although the Golden Dragon had no attack power, it was very fast and slippery.


    That''s not right. Wang Qitian just found that he was preparing to catch it. Jinlong disappeared as soon as he dodged.


    "It''s too slippery. My speed is affected when I''m in the water. How can I catch it?" Wang Qitian complained.


    "The method is thought out by people. You''re not as fast as him. Don''t you still have skills?" Akers said blandly.


    "But all my skills are lethal. One bad one will destroy him." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. The skill has its fixed routine, but it can also change its output mode under its own strong strength. Your fire dance is displayed in the bright sun, saying that if you launch a fireball in an instant, can you change the output form into a net?" Akers guided Wang Qitian.


    In fact, these contents have exceeded the scope that Wang Qitian can understand, and they are not what he can do now. But Akers said it in advance to make him understand this truth.


    This method can be regarded as the predecessor of self created skill method. Many powerful people will go through this step.


    It''s not so simple to create your own power method. Without experience, changing the output form of the original power method is the most commonly used method.


    As Akers just said, fire dance is a fireball when the sun is output. If it is changed into an open net, although there may not be any progress in power, at least there will be unexpected results.


    You say that the changed form is self created, which is unreasonable. After all, it is dependent on the change of the original form. However, it is far fetched to say that it is not a self created skill. After all, it is very different from the original skill.


    Therefore, many people will go through this process before choosing self created Kung Fu. Only when they are familiar with the routine of changing Kung Fu and accumulate some experience can they create Kung Fu.

 Chapter 72

    "Master, what am I going to do?" Wang Qitian believed what Akers said, because he would never aim at nothing, and there must be a way.


    "If you want to change the output form of the skill, you must first thoroughly understand the nature of the skill and the path of your own spiritual power when the skill is output. Change the path, so as to change the nature of the skill, and finally change the form of the skill. Your cultivation is still shallow, and you can''t fully understand it. In this way, I use your body. You can carefully feel what I just said, and then experience my application It''s different from you when it comes to kung fu. It''s time for me to teach you a new Kung Fu, "said Akers. Without waiting for Wang Qitian''s consent, he directly took the dominant position in his body.


    After all, with the cultivation of ex, even if he can''t occupy it for a long time, he can do it in a short time. After a long time, it will bring indelible harm to Wang Qitian. Of course, as a master, I don''t want to.


    "Disciple, feel it carefully." ex''s voice came from Wang Qitian''s mouth. This is the first time Wang Qitian really heard the voice of Alex.


    Without any preparation, Akers directly practiced his kung fu with luck. A large flame net flew out in an instant and directly covered a golden dragon.


    Wang Qitian was stunned. Everything came and went quickly. It can be said that he hasn''t reacted yet. The big flame net has been sent out. It seems that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the speed of releasing skill has also increased.


    "I don''t understand. I just want you to see that the skill can be changed. Next, I will cast the spell three times, and the speed will be reduced. Then you feel it carefully, and then you will do it yourself." Akers said.


    After that, Akers continued to cast the spell. This time, the speed was much slower, so that Wang Qitian could feel the change of the skill.


    The first feeling is the different trajectories of spiritual power, and then the different output time.


    Wang Qitian carefully felt all kinds of changes, and then deduced them in his heart. He wants to master this skill in a short time. After all, he still needs to use it to catch the Golden Dragon later.


    The only advantage of this change is that you can get started quickly. You don''t have to spend a lot of time deducing your feelings as you did when you first learned it. You only need to be familiar with the circuit changed by the original skill.


    Alex did it three times, plus the first time, a total of four times, that is to say, he arrested four golden dragons. These four are specially selected by Exxon, which can be said to have reached the extreme.


    "OK. Now the body is back to you. You absorb one first, and then keep going down. I feel that it''s not far away," Akers said.


    "What is it? Can you make it clear." Wang Qitian has been hanging his appetite by Exxon, and he is very upset.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Absorb it quickly. There''s no time to delay," said Akers angrily.


    "You tell me how to absorb it. Is it difficult to put it directly into my mouth?" Wang Qitian had a black line in his head and said what''s the use of not telling the method.


    "Yes, just put it in your mouth, and then it will turn into liquid and flow into your body. You just need to control it, otherwise it will rage in your body and the consequences will be unimaginable," Akers warned.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything, but took a golden dragon and put it in his hand.


    Now that he has been caught alive, it is not so easy to escape. Watching the Golden Dragon in his hand and its twisting body, it really looks like alive.


    The lifelike golden scales are glittering. With their powerful appearance and slender and beautiful posture, they look really beautiful.


    But beauty is beauty. He still has to do to absorb it. Without enough time to think about it, Wang Qitian directly picked up the Golden Dragon and put it into his mouth. Then cross your knees in the air, float and sit, and absorb it as Akers reminds you.


    "Eh, why doesn''t the 1500 meters move, and it''s not going up and down all the time. There won''t be any danger." Sakamoto said anxiously, looking at the stone tablet.


    "Probably not. If there is a problem, it won''t stay at 1500 meters," huaiyangzi said.


    "Wait, wait another half an hour, I can''t go down." lingguzi said. He knew that the one 1500 meters away must be Wang Qitian. As a martial Duke, he was certainly afraid that his disciple would have an accident.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re waiting. You need to know how much impact we''ll have on the Yujian gate if we go down. And I think jiuer will be fine. He''s chosen by heaven. He can''t die easily." huaiyangzi comforted.


    "OK, but there''s no news for a while. I don''t care so much. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences myself." lingguzi said seriously.


    Huaiyangzi looked at lingguzi and didn''t say anything else. He knew the elder martial brother''s temper, and the lifeblood of Yuquan was in lingguzi''s hand. If he really came to that step, no one could stop lingguzi.


    If you want to enter the cultivation of lingguzi, you must close the spirit vein of Yulong mountain, and then cut off its connection with Yuquan, so that you can go down.


    However, the price of doing so is the failure of the mountain protection array. All closed people will wake up because of the sudden vacuum of spiritual power. All magic drugs will fail instantly. In short, there are many, many effects.


    Because spiritual power is the foundation of cultivation, and spiritual pulse is the foundation of a sect. If the spirit pulse stops working, the whole Yujian gate will be affected even more than the enemy''s invasion.


    The shore became silent because lingguzi''s words worried everyone, but everyone could understand his mood. Moreover, in huaiyangzi''s heart, if Wang Qi was innocent and in danger, he would also save him at any cost. Because I have seen hope in him.


    Besides, within the jade spring, Wang long could no longer dive after reaching 1400 meters. He simply collected the Golden Dragon here.


    Although his physical strength makes him not as deep as Wang Qitian, he has many advantages in collecting golden dragons. After all, he has a great level of cultivation than Wang Qitian.


    After several attempts, Wang Long also found a way to capture the golden dragon, and then collected one by one in the jade net bottle.


    Among the other four, Yu Xuening scored the best, diving to a depth of 1300 meters, that is to say, equalling the previous record.


    Then Zhao Tianheng 1200 meters. Zhai hang and Li Huitong are about 1150 meters.


    Not that Zhai hang and Li Huitong are not talented enough, but because their potential has not been fully stimulated. If they are given a few more months, I believe there will be no gap with Zhao Tianheng.


    So far, all six people have entered the scope of Jinlong activities. After many attempts, everyone found a suitable collection method.


    Golden dragons are good, but there will eventually be an end. With the passage of time, the number of golden dragons is decreasing, and everyone''s physical strength is also declining.


    Finally, Li Huitong couldn''t support him first and landed. It was not Zhai Hang who came up next, but Yu Xuening, who was unexpected.


    Because she dived too deep, she was under too much pressure. Although the harvest was good, she couldn''t persist in the end.


    Then Zhai hang, Zhao Tianheng, and finally Wang long. At this time, everyone was anxiously looking at the only light spot left on the stone tablet.


    At this time, the light spot stayed at 1600 meters. And it''s falling slowly.

 Chapter 73

    "No, I have to go down. Jiuer hasn''t come up yet. There must be danger." lingguzi said anxiously.


    "Eldest martial brother, calm down. If jiuer really has something to do, will he dive slowly? He must dive or float out at a high speed. Don''t you understand that as the controller of Yuquan?" huaiyangzi said with a frown.


    "Yes, eldest brother, the patriarch is right. If you care, you will be in chaos. Don''t worry. Jiuer is a man of great luck. This time he can break the record and reach an unprecedented 1600 meters. Maybe he has got some chance. We''ll just wait calmly." Zhang Lutong also persuaded lingguzi.


    "I hope so. Alas." lingguzi sighed.


    At this time, Wang Qitian had another feeling. Although the increase in pressure slowed down the speed, it was another world after 1500 meters.


    It is almost close to the bottom of the spring. You can vaguely see that there are all kinds of stalactites below, glittering and beautiful.


    "Watch out, disciple, your chance is coming," Akers reminded.


    With the reminder of Akers, Wang Qitian''s perception is fully open. Due to the absorption of golden dragon, his body is accepted by the environment, and his perception ability is also greatly enhanced. Now he can perceive a range of 10 meters.


    Although I don''t know what chance Akers said, it''s empty here. If something strange happens, he can find it at the first time.


    Searching carefully, suddenly a dazzling nine color light flashed, fast and fleeting.


    "Master, do you mean this colorful light? What is it? It''s so fast." Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "I am talking about it. It is also a psychic dragon, but it is a nine colored dragon. It is the best in the spirit dragon. It is also the key to the whole spiritual pulse. Nine, unlike the dragon and silver dragon, it is the essence of the quick cohesion of the spirit, and at the same time, it has gained some wisdom. It can be said to be another form of life."


    "Shifu, if I get it, will it affect the spirit pulse of Yulong mountain? If so, I''d rather not." Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "There must be some influence, but there is not only one here. I checked it. There are nine in total. It can be said that the spirit veins of Yulong Mountain are quite good. You can get one or two, which can be said to have earth shaking changes for your future cultivation." Akers said.


    "Exactly what effect does it have?" Wang Qi''s heart moved naively when he heard Akers say so. Who doesn''t want to improve their strength.


    "The most important effect is to improve your physique and increase your talent value. The most mysterious and magical thing is to increase your qi. Your requirements for physique and talent are not so great. However, you still need to increase your qi. As the owner of congenital level 10 talent, your Qi is great. If you take nine colored dragons, your luck value will be higher," Akers said.


    "Wait, you say you can improve talent, how?" Wang Qitian didn''t care about the so-called Qi Yun, because Qi Yun itself is an ethereal thing. Who said it clearly? He mainly cares about talent.


    "Let''s say that the nine colored dragon has nine colors, corresponding to the nine levels of talent. Plus the initial level, that is to say, it corresponds to the congenital level 10. If you take the nine colored dragon, you have a 70% chance to make the talent reach the congenital level 10, and the most can reach the level 9." Alex said calmly.


    "Oh, shit, it''s so awesome. Can I reach level 11 or level 12 when I take it?" Wang Qitian said excitedly.


    "You''re sick. The highest talent is level 10. I''ve said the benefits of level 11. Whether you want it or not is your business." axe said and disappeared.


    "Yes, of course. I don''t have much effect on taking jiucailong, but someone needs it." Wang Qitian couldn''t help a figure in his brain.


    "Patriarch, Shifu, why hasn''t Xiao Jiu come up yet? You see, he''s been circling here. There''s no problem." after an hour, Yu Xuening was the first to lose her temper. She was afraid that Wang Qitian had an accident.


    "Xuening, don''t worry, jiuer should be fine." lingguzi didn''t believe this, but at this time, he can only hope that Wang Qitian is safe.


    "No, I''ll go down. Since you can''t go down, I can. I''ll find him." Yu Xuening said anxiously.


    "Xuening, calm down. You have just reached the deepest depth of more than 1300 meters, and he is already 1700 meters away. How can you find him?" lingguzi scolded.


    "I can''t control so much, and now I''m familiar with the environment of Yuquan. I''m sure to dive deeper this time. I can''t. I''ll use the secret method. In short, I can''t let Xiao Jiu bury here." Yu Xuening said firmly.


    After several people had a formal heart to heart relationship that day, coupled with the contact in recent months, Yu Xuening gradually had an inexplicable favor for Wang Qitian. Although the two people were not old, who said the feeling clearly.


    "Nonsense, don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about. As an ancient family, the jade family has its own secrets, but I know one or two of these secrets. You''re ruining your future." lingguzi was really angry this time. He seldom lost his temper. At least huaiyangzi and others haven''t seen them for many years.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since we jade family can study the secret method, of course we also know its disadvantages. In recent years, the jade family has been closed to solve this problem. Now we have found a way to solve the sequelae, otherwise how can we let me out. Martial father, let me go down." Yu Xuening was so anxious that tears have already flowed down.


    "What you said is true? Didn''t you lie to me?" lingguzi asked suspiciously.


    "Really, when did I cheat you? You also know our jade family. Just think about it." Yu Xuening said positively.


    "Well, it''s impossible. Don''t force it. If jiuer really has an accident, it can only be said that he has run out of breath, and I don''t want to lose you again." lingguzi sighed.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''ll be fine." with that, Yu Xuening jumped directly into the water without hesitation.


    "You''ve heard that. The little girl has deep feelings for you. No wonder you miss her. Go up quickly, or there will be an accident. As far as I know, the secret method of the jade family has no room for turning around." underwater, Akers reminded Wang Qitian.


    Originally, Wang Qitian was ready to go ashore, because he successfully captured two nine colored dragons with the help of ex. he didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid it really affected the spirit pulse.


    How could he hide his thoughts from Alex? So just as Wang Qitian was about to go ashore, Alex''s divine sense exploration just heard the dialogue between Yu Xuening and lingguzi. So it was transferred to Wang Qitian''s ear to let him understand.


    "Go, I''ll go up now." Wang Qitian was worried when he felt Yu Xuening entering the spring. He was really afraid that Yu Xuening did something stupid.


    Without much thought, Wang Qitian rushed forward and went straight up.


    It''s much easier to go up than to go down. It''s very easy to go up under the buoyancy of water.

 Chapter 74

    Because Yu Xuening was afraid of Wang Qitian''s accident, she dived very fast, and Wang Qitian was also afraid of Yu Xuening''s folly and floated up in the direction of Yu Xuening under the guidance of ex.


    Before long, Wang Qitian saw Yu Xuening who was diving. Wang Qitian didn''t think about it. He rushed to Yu Xuening. Before she reacted, Wang Qitian hugged Yu Xuening, then nodded at him, indicating that he was okay.


    Under the water, two people can''t communicate, and looking at Wang Qitian''s smiling face, Yu Xuening''s hanging heart finally put down.


    Wang Qitian didn''t think much and floated upward with Yu Xuening in his arms, but the most girls were still more sensitive. This was the first time the two had such close contact. Although I don''t know as much as adults, a strange emotion is sprouting quietly in my heart.


    "Poof, poof!" the water splashed everywhere. Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening finally rushed up together.


    Wang Qitian didn''t notice that he still looked like holding Yu Xuening in his bracelet.


    Looking at the strange eyes of the people on the shore, Yu Xuening twisted Wang Qitian''s waist, then turned and came out of Wang Qitian''s arms, and went ashore with a shy face.


    But Wang Qitian hasn''t noticed anything yet. It''s not too much to say that he has a big nerve.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Wang Qitian thought he was worried about his safety, so he did so.


    In fact, the fact is true, but when he came up with Yu Xuening, everyone''s mentality has changed.


    "Lord, Shigong, eldest elder, seven elders, and your partners, I''m sorry to worry you." Wang Qitian looked at you with an apologetic face in the water.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Go ashore quickly, and then you change your clothes and go to the hall to find me." huaiyangzi smiled and didn''t have any other expression. After that, he turned and left, completely unable to see his anxiety.


    Lingguzi didn''t say much. At the moment when Wang Qitian came, it can be said that they scanned it with divine consciousness and determined that Wang Qitian had no problem.


    So he stopped talking nonsense and returned to the yuquanfeng hall with huaiyangzi.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you okay? It really scared us to death." Wang long stretched out his hand and pulled out Wang Qitian who was still in the spring.


    "It''s really all right. It''s all right all the time. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention. He dived a little deep and worried everyone." Wang Qi was very moved in his heart. How can he be unhappy with so many people who care about details.


    "We''re fine, but someone can''t help it. It''s not a good thing to have a spring heart at a young age! Ha ha!" Zhao Tianheng joked.


    "Yes, it''s really enviable. I can''t let Xiao Jiu have an accident. I have to save him..." Zhai hang also learned the appearance of just Yu Xuening.


    "Zhai hang, it''s OK for brother Tianheng to say something. You dare to talk too much. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Yu Xuening looked at Zhai hang fiercely and said.


    "Yes, those who owe should be beaten, or let''s go together. I''ve long hated it." Li Huitong echoed.


    "Agree!"


    "Ah... Ah, spare your life." Yuquan thought of the howling like killing a pig.


    Yuquanfeng hall.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the sect leader and the elders." the six people had dressed up, then stood in a row and looked at the sect leader and said respectfully.


    "Well, you don''t need so many rites. Now let you come here. Needless to say, you know why. This Yuquan experience must have benefited everyone. The reason why we didn''t let you directly absorb the golden dragon was because we were afraid that we couldn''t control the spirit power of rage. Now, we are here, and you can absorb it." huaiyangzi didn''t talk nonsense, But go straight to the subject and say the purpose.


    "It will be difficult to absorb for the first time, but then you can absorb it yourself. Yuquan''s experience is to improve your cultivation. After all, you don''t have enough cultivation now to compete for places in the outside world. OK. Let''s start." huaiyangzi continued.


    "Lord, can you wait a minute?" Wang Qitian arched his hand and said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with jiuer?" huaiyangzi asked.


    "Boy, thanks to my luck, I got a deeper dive. I found that after 1500 meters, the golden dragon became more concise and the energy reached the extreme. And your partners failed to reach this depth and also failed to obtain it. It is the most important to absorb the first golden dragon, so I want to give everyone an extreme golden dragon, and then the elders help protect the Dharma. I wonder if you can?" Wang Qitian said.


    "What you said is true? You know the value of Jinlong is immeasurable. What you said is also unknown to us. After all, since the establishment of Yujian gate, you are the first disciple to dive to 1500 meters." huaiyangzi''s eyes showed joy. Originally, he planned to find Wang Qitian to talk about it alone after being absorbed by the public.


    Because no one has dived to this depth, what Wang Qitian saw and heard will be written into the history of Yujian gate again, leaving more experience for future generations.


    "Of course it''s true. Although Jinlong has amazing effects, the amount everyone takes is limited. I happen to have collected a lot here. Instead of wasting it here, I''d better give it to everyone to make the best use of everything." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "OK, let''s make the best use of everything. I''m not wrong about you. Taking Jinlong is indeed limited, but it will change according to everyone''s different physique. Today, each person will get what you call the ultimate Jinlong, and then I don''t care how you allocate the surplus privately. I''ll return this part of the compensation to you." huaiyangzi said magnanimously.


    "There''s no need for compensation. After all, all this is given by the Pope, and I''m just a porter. Let''s start now." after that, Wang Qitian took out the jade net bottle, then selected the golden dragon with the most extreme energy to distribute to the people, and then sat cross legged ready to absorb it.


    In fact, he already has experience and doesn''t need the elders to protect the Dharma at all, but in order to pretend, he can only do so.


    "Embrace the yuan, concentrate on nothing, enter the golden dragon, and feel it carefully." huaiyangzi''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, like the sound of Da Lun, which shocked everyone''s mind, made everyone''s attention highly focused and adjusted to the best state.


    As soon as huaiyangzi''s voice fell, they took out the Golden Dragon given by Wang Qitian and put it directly into their mouth.


    The entrance of the Golden Dragon melts into a warm current flowing to all parts and bones.


    Because the energy is too large, the impact force is also very violent. At this time, external forces intervene in the body to protect the meridians from damage. These external forces are the work of huaiyangzi and others.


    It is huaiyangzi who protects Wang Qitian. He wants to see what changes this violent energy will have in Wang Qitian''s body.


    But to his surprise, the originally violent energy became docile as soon as it entered Wang Qitian''s body, and then turned into spiritual power and poured into his Dantian. Then it can be found that Wang Qitian''s accomplishments are growing at a visible rate, and in the twinkling of an eye, they are close to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    The situation of others is similar. With the protection of elders, energy is absorbed a little and turned into accomplishments.


    Zhai hang and Li Huitong benefited the most. Their accomplishments were the lowest of all. At this time, they also benefited the most and were the most obvious. Soon they crossed the middle stage of Qi practice and approached the later stage. You should know that normal cultivation is impossible without two months.

 Chapter 75

    In fact, the rapid growth of Wang Qitian''s cultivation is due to the fact that he has absorbed one underwater before. Otherwise, it is difficult for a golden dragon with his Dantian capacity to make such a big breakthrough.


    Although huaiyangzi was surprised, there were enough things that happened to Wang Qitian recently, and he was not surprised.


    Several people sat in the hall, and earth shaking changes were taking place in their cultivation. Not only the cultivation, but also the physique is imperceptibly enhanced.


    The energy of the golden dragon is particularly easy to absorb. It will be all right as long as it resists the first wave of attack, so the Golden Dragon will be so precious.


    You know, Tiancai Dibao with the same energy level is not so easy to absorb. Either it needs medicine introduction or refining processing.


    The biggest harvest this time was Wang Qitian. He not only harvested nine colored dragons for two days, but also a large number of golden dragons, all of which were the top golden dragons.


    He was a little embarrassed about the two nine colored dragons. He had set the one for Yu Xuening long ago, but who should give the other one? He or someone else.


    Originally, he was going to give it to Wang long, but Akers said that Wang Long was old, and giving him words could not change his talent. Moreover, Wang Long himself was half a trainer and didn''t work so well.


    According to Akers, the best age to take jiucailong is six years old. The older the age, the lower the effect. Because at the age of six, the foundation has just begun to practice, and the effect of changing the talent level is the best and easiest.


    He doesn''t need it. He doesn''t care about the so-called increase of Qi. He always adheres to the idea that man will conquer heaven, and doesn''t believe in the ethereal thing at all.


    Wang Long doesn''t need it. There is no suitable candidate in the family. Therefore, it is most reliable for Zhao Tianheng after thinking about it.


    However, he was worried about a problem, that is, after absorbing the nine colored dragon, the two people''s talents and physique have been enhanced, and they have no way to hide. They will certainly be found.


    And once discovered, how to explain it. After all, no one knows about level 10 now.


    Let''s talk about it after today. It''s really not good. We''ll give it to them after the secret place is over. In this way, everything can be shirked to the secret place.


    But Wang Qitian was anxious to let them absorb, just wanted to win more in the secret realm. After all, there was danger all the time.


    People are practicing meditation, but at this time, his heart is very chaotic.


    "Disciple, why do you care about this? Since you want to give them the nine colored dragons, let them decide. Each family has its own secret, which is the same reason. Moreover, if this jade family is really an ancient jade family, it may be the jade family I used to be. If that''s the case, they should know the congenital level 10." Said Akers.


    "Really? Let them decide for themselves. I''ll find them tonight." Wang Qitian said in his heart.


    The speed of absorption depends on the individual''s physique. Wang Qitian has absorbed it before, and his physique is the best of the six, so he will absorb it in a short time.


    In the middle of the foundation period, the two golden dragons asked him to make another breakthrough in a short time. Although the range was small, it was not easy.


    Then Wang Long woke up. Because of his own cultivation, his absorption speed was not much slower than Wang Qitian.


    However, Wang long did not make a breakthrough. After all, as a strong person in jiedan realm, he also needs more spiritual power. However, although he did not break through, it also consolidated the foundation of his just breaking through jiedan territory.


    Moreover, according to lingguzi''s observation, the seal in Wang Long''s body seems to be loosened due to the Golden Dragon.


    In fact, Wang Long didn''t break through again. A large part of the reason is that most of the energy of Jinlong was absorbed by the seal, and this seal is like spirituality. Every time Wang Long absorbs energy, he will leave a part to him, and then absorb it himself.


    When he came to the Yujian gate, lingguzi told him about the seal. It''s meaningless to hide it. It''s better to directly tell Wang long to pay attention to it when he practices, so as to know what the seal is.


    After Wang long, there are Yu Xuening and then Zhao Tianheng. In short, the order of waking up corresponds to their own physique and cultivation.


    The benefits are reversed. Li Huitong, who has the lowest cultivation, has the greatest promotion.


    Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng have reached the peak of Qi practice after the baptism of Jinlong. If they are not suppressed by their will, they may break through at any time.


    Zhai hang and Li Huitong, the worst, have also reached the great fullness in the later stage of Qi practice. Although they can also break through, their foundation is unstable.


    "Congratulations, children. After the baptism of Jinlong, you have made a breakthrough. Don''t be discouraged by zhaihang and Huitong. After two days of precipitation and Jinlong, you can make a breakthrough in a short time. At that time, all five of you will be gods who build the foundation. It''s really a happy thing." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your cultivation," said the six in unison.


    "No, no, no, we didn''t do anything. If you really want to thank jiuer, you should thank jiuer. If it wasn''t for him, we also don''t know that there is a difference in the energy of Jinlong. After all, no one has crossed the 1500 meter Kaner." huaiyangzi looked at Wang Qitian lovingly.


    "According to my observation, the Golden Dragon obtained by jiu''er is indeed amazing in energy. It can be said that a golden dragon with extreme energy is equivalent to the ten you have obtained. Otherwise, you will not make such great progress. Moreover, I have checked that there is still residual energy in your body. You will not be arranged to do anything these two days. Your first task is to continue to absorb it Collect Jinlong''s energy and consolidate your accomplishments. I believe you will break through the foundation building environment these days. "Huaiyangzi is really happy. Wang Qitian''s discovery is very important.


    This is not only about the growth of several people, but also affects the future of yujianmen.


    The existence of Yuquan itself is the foundation of Yujian gate, and it has not been able to fully develop its efficacy. This time, Wang Qitian''s discovery made huaiyangzi discover the new world. Although it is not easy to dive 1500 meters. But how can these be more difficult than him.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing, old three, you can say it directly." huaiyangzi looked at Zhang Lutong with a smile and said.


    "Well, Zhai hang and Li Huitong have performed well recently, and their talents are also very good. Although they didn''t recognize master because of their poor performance at the beginning, it''s not too late now. I don''t know if they have the idea of worshiping master. If they can put it forward, I''ll contact you." Zhang Lutong looked at them and liked them very much.


    "I''ll say the third, if you have something to say, mother-in-law, little guys, your elder wants to take you two as disciples. Do you agree?" lingguzi went straight to the subject and said.


    "Really?" Zhai hang looked at everyone present incredulously.


    "Do you think we''ll joke with you two?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Er, it''s my faux pas. Don''t be surprised. Of course I''d like to worship the elder as my teacher, Huitong, and you." zhaihang said excitedly.


    "I''d like to too." Li Huitong is a girl after all, a little shy.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you two as disciples today. You''re behind Tianheng. Zhaihang is 17 and Huitong is 18. In the future, you three will help each other and build the sect together, but you should remember." Zhang Lutong said with a laugh.

 Chapter 76

    "Thank you, master!" they immediately knelt down and gave an authentic apprenticeship ceremony.


    "Ha ha. You see, good things are in pairs today. I''m also happy with two disciples. Do you think you should also give some instructions?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "You old devil, you know exploitation. I''ll come first." array Yuanzi said angrily.


    "I like the array most in my life. I''m not interested in anything else, so I only have something about the array. Today, you worship the third brother as your teacher, and I have nothing to take. I have two level 4 array bases here. As long as they are placed in a fixed position, you can activate the array by activating the array eyes." then array Yuanzi took out two bags of things, It looks like all kinds of spirit stones.


    "These two level-4 arrays can resist three attacks by the strong in Yuanying territory, and they are all kinds of attacks. Although there are only three attacks, they can save your life at the critical time. Now let go of your mind and I''ll tell you how to use them." after that, the array Yuanzi handed over the things to the two people, and then passed the use methods to the two people together.


    "Thank the seven elders." they thanked.


    "Old seven is really generous. As a big brother, I can''t do it empty handed. I have two five grade spirit swords here, namely frost and thunder. I''ll give them to you now. I hope you don''t bury these two spirit swords. You can understand the effect yourself. What I want to say is that the former owners of these two swords were a pair of immortal couples, so using them together has unexpected effects. Ha ha ha ha Ha, "said lingguzi with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder." they thanked again. Especially Zhai hang, it''s a pleasure to hear lingguzi''s introduction.


    "Eldest brother is really generous. I remember that you were not willing to give to the group and Xueer. The little guy doesn''t thank the elder again." Zhang Lutong reminded.


    "Forget it, they are all a family. Don''t you also give jiu''er a fiery sword? It''s useless for us to keep these things. Give them to whoever is suitable and make the best use of them." lingguzi said.


    "You two are so generous. I, the patriarch, really don''t know what to give you for a while. Well, what you are lagging behind now is cultivation, not ability. I have two five level elixirs here, which can increase cultivation without worrying about the unstable foundation. I believe you two will catch up with them." then two gold elixirs flew out and stopped in front of them.


    Huaiyangzi seldom makes moves, but today''s move shocked lingguzi''s heart. He is not as good as this younger martial brother after all. Because I can''t.


    After receiving the elixir, they thanked again. Don''t mention how beautiful it was. I didn''t expect to get so many benefits from a trip to Yuquan. The root of all this lies in Wang Qitian.


    "Brother, I really thank you. Without your help, we wouldn''t have gained so much. Don''t talk too much. If I need Zhai hang in the future, just say it. I have nothing else to say, but I can''t say anything about Huitong in advance." Zhai hang looked at Wang Qitian with a simple smile.


    "You die." Li Huitong kicked it directly no matter what occasion it was.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kunlun peak hall.


    "Jiu''er, you know why I let you come alone today. Now there are only three of us in the hall. You can rest assured that, but if you don''t want to, we don''t insist. After all, this is your chance." huaiyangzi looked forward to Wang Qitian.


    At this time, huaiyangzi, lingguzi and Wang Qitian were in the hall. The meaning of Huai Yangzi, Wang Qitian understood, just wanted to know about the situation under Yuquan.


    "Lord, as a member of the imperial sword sect, the sect is very kind to me. Of course, I can''t hide it. I didn''t find much this time. In addition to finding the best golden dragon, I also found a problem. That is, if you want to dive below 1500 meters, you must take the Golden Dragon." Wang Qi said calmly.


    He did not hide this problem, because after him, there will certainly be talented people who will reach the standard of 1500 meters. And he doesn''t want to delay a person''s chance because he doesn''t know the key.


    "However, patriarch, Shigong, I would like to say that there are better things below 1500 meters, but this is the foundation of the sect. If someone can really reach this depth in the future, we must see his character clearly, otherwise it will bring disaster to Yujian gate." although I didn''t say the existence of nine colored dragons, Wang Qitian reminded me, Because he didn''t want to ruin the future of yujianmen because of his secret.


    "You mean there is a cave below 1500 meters. What''s there? Why do you say that?" huaiyangzi was a little excited and didn''t even understand what Wang Qitian said just now, that is, he took the lead in absorbing Jinlong alone.


    "Yes, there is silence and stalactites everywhere, but the pressure is also very great. There is abundant spiritual power, which is the key to the spiritual pulse of the whole Yulong mountain. If something goes wrong there, the whole Yulong mountain will be destroyed." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "So you got the key you said." huaiyangzi stared at Wang Qitian and wanted to see something in his eyes.


    "You can say you got it or didn''t get it. Many things can''t be explained clearly. But don''t worry, Lord. Since I can say these things, I won''t do anything to hurt the sect. Otherwise, Yujian sect will be in a mess for a long time now." Wang Qitian said without taboo.


    "Jiu''er, don''t talk nonsense. Since you say so, I think it''s better not to record the following things. After all, it''s about the future of yujianmen. If someone finds out one day in the future, it''s fate. Everything depends on God''s will," lingguzi said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t jiu''er but another person, I don''t know what would happen now. After all, interests are above everything. But this record should be recorded to encourage young people to forge ahead," huaiyangzi said.


    "By the way, jiuer, you said that you need to absorb the Golden Dragon when you dive to 1500 meters, which means you have absorbed it yourself, right? How do you control this violent spiritual power? No wonder it will be so easy for me to explore your absorption today." it turned out that huaiyangzi didn''t forget this problem, but there was something more important to know just now.


    "Actually speaking the truth, I don''t know." Wang Qitian replied calmly.


    He thought about how to answer this question when he came. Since he couldn''t tell EXX, he had to have a reason. Because if you want to tell the secret of diving to 1500 meters, you have to explain this matter, so you should be prepared in advance.


    "What? I don''t know! How could I not know." lingguzi was also surprised. Could it be that the golden dragon he absorbed was very gentle? How is that possible?


    "I really don''t know. At that time, I was wandering around 1500 meters, but the pressure below was so great that I gradually lost my strength and even my strength to rise. When I came down, the elder said that Jinlong could improve my accomplishments, so I absorbed it with a try attitude, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I had dived more than 1600 meters, and I I don''t know how to succeed. "Wang Qitian explained the matter as soon as he fainted, which means I don''t know anything because I fainted.

 Chapter 77

    "Fainted? No wonder we observed the stone tablet and saw you wandering here. I see. But you can absorb the Golden Dragon independently, which shows that your physique is really strong. This is your advantage. You can practice more when you go back." huaiyangzi thought for a while and said.


    "Thanks for your advice," Wang Qitian bowed.


    Back to Yuquan peak, lingguzi didn''t say much, but directly asked Wang Qitian to go back and rest. He came to Yuquan again and watched it for a long time


    "Xuening, did you sleep?" came to the backyard, Wang Qitian gently knocked on Yu Xuening''s door.


    "Not yet. Why don''t you sleep so late?" Yu Xuening answered directly in the room instead of opening the door.


    "Just came back from the patriarch. So it''s a little late." Wang Qitian whispered.


    "I''m not going to have a rest. I''m very tired today." Yu Xuening asked tentatively.


    "I have something else to find you. Is it convenient to come in?" Wang Qitian asked.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no echo of Yu Xuening. It seemed that he was abrupt. Although they are young, how can they say it so directly when they first enter a girl''s boudoir.


    Just as Wang Qitian turned to leave, the door opened with a squeak, and Yu Xuening stood there with a slightly lazy look.


    "What''s the matter? Come in." Yu Xuening pretended to be indifferent, but she was really flustered.


    Girls themselves are more mature than boys, especially at this age,


    "Your house smells good. What are you doing?" Wang Qitian looked around Yu Xuening''s room. The layout inside was very simple. There was nothing except some necessary daily necessities.


    In fact, two people''s rooms are basically the same. After all, this is a place for religious practice. How can it be the same as home.


    The only difference between the two rooms is that Yu Xuening''s room adds some girl''s breath, and there are only some things that girls must have.


    "This is the herb I brought from home. When I add it to the censer, the smell will come out. Although it is not a precious thing, it can clear the heart and calm the mind, and help to better enter the state of cultivation. How do you like it? I''ll give you some if you like it." Yu Xuening introduced.


    "I think I''d better forget it. I''m a big man. What''s the matter in the house all day? Thank you for your kindness." Wang Qitian refused.


    "Mother-in-law, say it, come to me for something." Yu Xuening asked with her mouth.


    Girls are like this. I don''t know which words will make her unhappy. For Wang Qitian''s big nerves, this set seems useless to him.


    "You wait first." Wang Qitian said, took out several array stones from the storage bag and threw them around the room. Then he was urged by his spiritual power to form a boundary.


    This array is called isolation array. Its effect is very simple. It separates the people in the array from the outside people, so that the outside people can''t feel the breath and sound of the people in the array.


    This was given to him by array Yuanzi. After giving zhaihang the array today, he didn''t favor one over the other. After all, when Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening came, he wasn''t in the sect. As an elder, of course, he needed to express it.


    This array is also a level 4 array, the same as Zhai hang''s. However, although they are all level 4, the isolation array should be relatively advanced.


    Because his main function is to isolate everything, rather than defense or attack, it has a good isolation effect on the divine sense exploration of the strong.


    Although there is only level 4, he can stop anyone below the later stage of the combination. Are you serious.


    Wang Qitian knows that he can''t see the light for many things, so he specially wants this kind of array, which is also convenient for his cultivation.


    "Why are you so serious? What''s the matter?" looking at Wang Qitian''s array, Yu Xuening''s heart seemed to collide with a deer, which was unspeakable.


    "Nothing, so no one can hear us. Eh, why is your face red? Are you sick?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "No, I''m nervous. Well, let''s talk about something." Yu Xuening knew that Wang Qitian had no other ideas and was extremely disappointed.


    "Xuening, because you are my most trusted partner, you must tell me the truth later, and you can''t tell anyone afterwards, can you?" Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening solemnly.


    "As long as I don''t violate the rules, I promise you." Yu Xuening said without scruples.


    "Is your jade family really handed down from ancient jade family?" Wang Qitian said directly.


    "Yes, it''s always said about the jade family of the ancient family. Why do you ask these things." Yu Xuening pretended to be puzzled.


    "You should know that I''m not talking about ancient times. I''m not talking about the holy calendar, but the Guangming calendar!" Wang Qi looked at Yu Xuening without turning his eyes and wanted to see something from her eyes.


    "What? How do you know? Who are you? Why do you know so much?" Yu Xuening stood up and looked at Wang Qitian in horror. Because only a few people on this secret continent know.


    "I''m still that me, and I don''t mean any harm, otherwise you would have died." Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "Then how do you know there is a bright calendar? Who are you and how do you know this?" Yu Xuening still doesn''t believe it, because there are too many things related to this matter.


    "You sit down first, I said, I''m still the same me. As for how I know, you don''t need to know. Maybe one day I''ll tell you, but it''s definitely not now." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Then why do you ask me this question? Only a few families know the existence of Guangming calendar. How can I believe it if you say you are not from an ancient family." Yu Xuening is still very cautious.


    "I''m from the Wang family, an unknown family. But I have my own adventure. Otherwise, you think I can make such achievements in a short time." Wang Qitian didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning is obvious.


    "You really didn''t lie to me? You know how much I trust you." Yu Xuening confirmed again.


    "Of course not. Do you think if I have any intention, I will tell you at this time, silly or not." Wang Qitian gave her a white look.


    "I wronged you. Tell me, why did you ask me this question? Is it to confirm whether my family is an ancient family?" Yu Xuening asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, because only you are inherited from the ancient family can you know what I mean. You should know the saying of congenital level 10. If I guess correctly, you should be a congenital level 8 talent, right?" Wang Qitian asked again.


    "How do you know? Is this the news you got from your adventure?" although Yu Xuening didn''t answer positively, the answer was obvious.


    "You can say so, because I''m born with level 10." Wang Qitian''s words were not surprising and he told his secret directly.


    As for why he knew that Yu Xuening was a congenital level 8 talent, in fact, it was not Akers who told him, but he guessed. In his opinion, if yu Xuening didn''t have such a high talent, she wouldn''t have such a high achievement in a short time.

 Chapter 78

    "What, congenital level 10! My God. You didn''t lie to me?" Yu Xuening stared at Wang Qitian in disbelief.


    "You''ll ask me if I lied to you. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that. It''s just amazing. You know, those who can reach the innate level 10 talent are all chosen by heaven. Even in ancient times, this is synonymous with peerless genius, let alone now." Yu Xuening said.


    "According to my father and I, it has not appeared for thousands of years now. It can also be said that the holy calendar has not appeared since the beginning of the holy calendar. You are the first one I heard." Yu Xuening continued.


    "Since you all know, it''s easy to do. Do you want to be the owner of congenital level 10 talent?" Wang Qitian smiled at Yu Xuening and looked very relaxed and ordinary.


    "Don''t be kidding. The talent level is an innate thing. It''s decided by everyone''s birth. Although the day after tomorrow''s efforts can change the strength, how can the initial talent change?" Yu Xuening said incredulously.


    "I said I could believe it?" Wang Qitian looked serious.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe it." Yu Xuening shook her head.


    "Look what this is!" Wang Qitian knew that her words were groundless, so she had to look at jiucailong to believe it.


    "What''s this? It''s so beautiful. It''s really like the Golden Dragon." Yu Xuening looked at the nine colored dragon in surprise and loved it.


    The nine colored dragon is so beautiful. Its colorful scales and lifelike shape look so beautiful.


    "This is the nine colored dragon, the evolutionary version of the golden dragon, and the most precious thing I got under the jade spring." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it from Yu Xuening. I don''t know why. He has inexplicable trust in Yu Xuening.


    "Can the nine colored dragons improve the talent level and even reach the congenital level 10?" Yu Xuening was not a fool. She suddenly understood Wang Qitian''s meaning.


    "Yes, the nine colored dragon is the ultimate embodiment of the spirit pulse. It is bred by the spirit pulse. Therefore, its body not only contains rich energy, but also gathers heaven and earth Qi. It can enhance the wearer''s physique, change his talent, and even increase Qi. It can be met but not sought," Wang Qitian said.


    "Increase Qi? That''s the supreme treasure. My father said that the most difficult thing for time is to find something that can increase Qi, because the growth of Qi can not only double people''s luck, but also increase the odds of winning when crossing the flying thunder robbery in the future." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Is it true that there is good fortune in this world?" Yu Xuening said so, and he also wavered for a moment. She wondered whether to give another one to Zhao Tianheng. After all, as an ancient family, Yu Xuening had her own secret method to hide her talent level, just like now.


    Moreover, as an ancient family, it is easier to know many secrets.


    But Zhao Tianheng is different. If he is allowed to absorb it, there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    However, Wang Qitian just thought about it. Since he had decided something, he would not change it easily, and as his friend, he was willing to do it.


    Once Akers also told him that a person''s success not only needs his own efforts, but also has his own power. Zhao Tianheng is his best candidate. After all, the Zhao family doesn''t have so many rules and regulations.


    "Of course, like talent, Qiyun is innate, and can be cultivated and increased in the later stage. For example, if you want to survive in the secret realm, a person with high Qiyun must have much better survival ability than others." Yu Xuening explained.


    "I see. That''s just right. You should absorb it quickly. Although I don''t know how to absorb it, at least it won''t be dangerous. After you absorb it, you''ll be a genius of level 10." Wang Qitian handed jiucailong to Yu Xuening.


    "No, I can''t. It''s too precious. You need this treasure, too. You''d better take it." Yu Xuening pushed it back again. She felt she couldn''t afford such a valuable gift.


    "Be obedient. Take it for you. I''m already a natural talent of level 10. It''s also a waste to give me, and how can I feel bad about what I give you? I''m also happy to improve your strength." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but hurry up. I''ll be here with you tonight. One night should be enough. Take out the golden dragon you collected and I have enough for you to absorb. Otherwise, your talent change must require a lot of spiritual power." Wang Qitian said.


    "I..."


    "When did I become so wordy? Hurry up and stop talking nonsense." Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "Thank you!" Yu Xuening really didn''t know what to say. Looking at Wang Qitian''s smiling face, her heart melted.


    "That''s right, but there''s no need to thank you. What''s the relationship between us? And I have another one. After you absorb it, we''ll study how to give it to Tianheng. After all, he''s different from you." Wang Qitian said with satisfaction.


    "You still have one? How many did you catch?" Yu Xuening said in surprise.


    "Two. The first one is for you. The second one was originally for brother long, but brother long is too old to change his talent level, so he wants to give it to Tianheng, but Tianheng is different from you. I don''t know how to tell him." Wang Qitian said in some embarrassment.


    "You mean the first one is for me? Don''t you want to give it to yourself?" girls'' brain circuits are always different from men.


    "I thought we were one, but when I knew that jiucailong mainly changed his talent, I had no idea. But here is your first idea." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it.


    "Hey, hey. Thank you. It''s very kind of you." after that, Yu Xuening grabbed the nine colored dragon and stuffed it directly into his mouth. There was no pity just now. The poor nine colored dragon was swallowed in his stomach.


    "Master, come out quickly and give you the control of your body. I''m afraid Xuening can''t suppress it." Wang Qitian shouted in his heart when he saw that Yu Xuening took jiucailong.


    "Relax," axe said lazily.


    "This girl is also a plastic talent, and she is also a child of the ancient jade family. She has a lot of connections with me, so help you," murmured ex, who controls Wang Qitian''s body.


    "Wang Qitian" stretched out his right hand and grabbed Yu Xuening''s arm, and then the spirit urged her to enter Yu Xuening''s body, wrapped the nine colored dragon''s violent energy and slowly entered her Dantian.


    In fact, the biggest difficulty in absorbing jiucailong lies in how to suppress its emotions, because jiucailong disagrees with Jinlong and Yinlong. It already has its own wisdom. Although it is very weak, it already belongs to the category of creatures.


    This is not difficult. Ex, who had experience before, immediately finished the nine colored dragon, then suppressed the violent energy, and the rest was absorbed by Yue Xuening.


    "Disciple, it''s done. What''s left is to absorb, just like absorbing the Golden Dragon. However, after she absorbs, there will be a strange phenomenon, and then she will absorb a lot of energy between heaven and earth. At this time, you must take out the Golden Dragon for her to absorb. Otherwise, your array will collapse instantly, and you can''t hide it." Akers reminded.

 Chapter 79

    The rest is simple. The main thing is the absorption of Yu Xuening. These Wang Qitian can protect the Dharma by himself.


    With the passage of time, the energy of jiucailong is gradually absorbed and transformed into the cultivation of Yu Xuening. Unconsciously, Yu Xuening has broken through the foundation building environment and reached the peak in the early stage of foundation building, but this is only the beginning.


    In the daytime, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng had already reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Qi practice, but they were deliberately suppressed without a breakthrough.


    But now, with the influx of a large number of spiritual power, Yu Xuening really can''t suppress it. Similarly, she doesn''t need to suppress it, because her foundation has been specially tamped and condensed.


    Wang Qitian paid all his attention to Yu Xuening. This was the first time he had observed Yu Xuening so closely and seriously.


    With long eyelashes and big eyes, it looks very cute. Wang Qitian suddenly had a feeling of heartbeat and unconsciously looked in a daze.


    Suddenly, Wang Qitian felt that there were some changes in the surrounding environment, and his spiritual power suddenly changed. It seems that Yu Xuening has absorbed almost the energy of jiucailong.


    Wang Qitian quickly took out the Golden Dragon and put it beside Yu Xuening. It can be seen that the golden dragon was absorbed after only three seconds. Of course, these are all captured by Yu Xuening, not the ultimate Golden Dragon.


    One, two and three. Before one disappears, the other continues immediately. I''m afraid there''s not enough spiritual power.


    But Wang Qitian wondered why Yu Xuening didn''t have so many strange images when she reached level 10. I remember that at that time, if she wasn''t in the secret room, her identity secret would have been exposed.


    And the energy absorbed by Yu Xuening is too terrible. Let''s not say how much energy the nine colored dragon has. After all, Wang Qitian hasn''t absorbed it, but now the Golden Dragon has fully absorbed 20. It seems that there is no weakening trend.


    Soon, all the 28 golden dragons captured by Yu Xuening were absorbed by her. Wang Qitian took out the ultimate Golden Dragon without hesitation. This time, the speed of jade Xuening decreased. One reason is that the energy of the ultimate Golden Dragon is too huge, and the other reason is that the breakthrough of jade Xuening is coming to an end.


    Glowing rays shine in all directions. Wang Qitian did not see as like as two peas, but he was so beautiful that he was just like Wang Qitian.


    The reason why Wang Qitian didn''t see anything is that Yu Xuening covered everything with the method of concealment. This is a secret method owned by her family. As long as she steps on the road of God, she can practice. The threshold is very low, but it is very useful.


    Although Yu Xuening hasn''t seen the appearance of congenital level 10, there are records in the family. She knows that there will be strange phenomena after all. She doesn''t trust Wang Qitian''s array, so she also uses the method of concealment, that is, the secret method of concealing the most congenital level 8 talent before.


    This secret method can escape the eyes of ordinary people, but it can not escape the detection of some spiritual tools. There are some special spiritual tools on the God continent that can detect a person''s real cultivation, but this spiritual tool is taboo, so it is rarely used in life except for special occasions.


    This is also the reason why huaiyangzi didn''t find Yu Xuening''s real talent. In fact, they won''t understand it. After all, the present god mainland doesn''t know about level 10.


    When the third extreme golden dragon was absorbed, Yu Xuening stopped absorbing and sat on the futon to consolidate her newly obtained cultivation.


    In the later stage of foundation construction, this is Yu Xuening''s current cultivation, that is to say, among several people, Yu Xuening has the highest cultivation, not Wang Qitian.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Wang Qitian has not started to absorb Jinlong. He hasn''t been idle since he came back from Yuquan, otherwise his cultivation will also make a breakthrough.


    About two hours later, Yu Xuening''s eyelashes moved slightly, and she spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas. The whole person''s state was unspeakably good.


    "Thank you, I succeeded." Yu Xuening said, looking at Wang Qitian with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    "Thank you. It''s good to succeed. How do you feel?" Wang Qitian said shyly.


    "I feel great. My body is full of strength. I feel that I can play ten of them now. However, I just broke through too fast, and I don''t have enough strength. I still need time to practice and consolidate." Yu Xuening said.


    "Of course. Let''s practice together tomorrow. It''s not a good thing to improve our cultivation too fast. We should also keep up with our Kung Fu and martial arts." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, let''s go to the secret room tomorrow." Yuquan peak has its own secret room cultivation, which is the advantage of having an independent mountain.


    "By the way, according to my estimation, the lowest level of accomplishments you have reached now must be the mid-term peak of the foundation." because he didn''t know how much energy the nine colored dragon had, he could only make a rough estimate.


    "In the later stage of foundation construction, and it''s not far from dayuanman." Yu Xuening said happily. You should know that from the later stage of Qi cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction, it can not be completed in a short time. If there is no adventure and special natural materials and earth treasures, it will take at least a year and a half, and it also needs people with excellent talents.


    Let''s put it this way. Among the two-year disciples, the highest accomplishment is in the later stage of Qi practice. There is still a certain distance from Da Yuanman, that is to say, Yu Xuening is already one of the best in the two-year disciples.


    Coupled with her martial arts skills and personal talent, she can challenge the whole two-year disciple.


    This is also the advantage of cultivating in the sect. Under normal circumstances, when you step into the ranks of God at the age of six, you have to be at least about ten or even eleven or twelve years old to reach the foundation building environment. However, you have to be thirteen or fourteen years old to reach the great perfection in the later stage of foundation building. This is still a fast way to practice.


    Like Wang long, he is now 28 years old. He feels very normal to practice in jiedan realm, because it is really normal to practice in jiedan realm at this age in the outside world.


    Because the accumulation of accomplishments can be hard, but the breakthrough of realm is not so easy.


    Building a foundation and breaking through jiedan not only need the spiritual power to reach the critical point, but also need the perception of all kinds of Tao between heaven and earth. In this way, we can be friendly with heaven and earth and better communicate the spiritual power of heaven and earth for our own use.


    However, like Wang Qitian, he has been hanging up all the way. His talent, the overall inclination of resources and adventure have led to the growth of cultivation like a rocket.


    The accomplishments that ordinary people can achieve in three or five years can be achieved in a month or two. This is why huaiyangzi is so optimistic about them.


    There are many kinds of geniuses, but huaiyangzi saw them for the first time.


    From them, he also really saw hope, and saw the hope of Yujian gate to enter the secondary school.


    "Cow break!" Wang Qitian was stunned for a long time, and then said sincerely.


    He can''t help but be surprised. You know, a few hours ago, yuxuening was just full in the later stage of Qi practice, but now it is the later stage of foundation construction, and he is close to the promotion of a great realm. Can he not be surprised.


    This also benefits from the talent bonus of Yu Xuening. You should know that there is an essential difference between congenital level 10 and congenital level 8. It can not be said in one sentence or two.

 Chapter 80

    "Although my accomplishments are growing rapidly, I won''t break through for a long time. Although the spiritual power absorbed this time is very pure and the foundation is very stable, it still needs time to digest, otherwise it''s not my power after all." Yu Xuening said.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. You''ve absorbed so many golden dragons today, and the golden dragons won''t be useful to you in the future. Here are three pure golden dragons. Keep them for you to use in the future. Yours have been absorbed." Wang Qitian handed over a jade net bottle and said.


    "I can''t absorb it. What''s the use for me? Keep it." Yu Xuening refused.


    "I''m afraid of many good things. Maybe I''ll use them in the future. Take them." Wang Qitian pushed them back again.


    "It''s getting late. I should go too. You have a good rest. You''re very tired these two days." Wang Qitian got up and wanted to go.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you leave tonight." Yu Xuening said shyly.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Qitian was restrained by Yu Xuening''s words and didn''t go.


    "Oh, you misunderstood. I mean, take this opportunity to absorb it. Then I''ll protect the Dharma for you. There may be something tomorrow." Yu Xuening explained.


    "Oh, I see. But I won''t absorb it first. I''ll absorb it after brother Tianheng absorbs it tomorrow, otherwise I don''t know how much he needs. The number of golden dragons is limited, so don''t use it enough." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You know you care about others. Let''s have a chat. Since we knew each other, we just did it and didn''t talk well." Yu Xuening said coyly.


    "Well, then I won''t go..."


    The two talked until the next morning. During this period, they talked a lot about their families, their preferences and their wishes.


    "Yo, when did Xiao Jiu run to Xuening''s room? Were you there yesterday?" Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening were going out to make breakfast when they were hit by Wang long.


    "Er, brother long, it''s not what you think." Wang Qitian explained awkwardly.


    "What''s not what I think? What do you think? Ha ha." Wang Long joked.


    "Oh, it''s wrong anyway. Cook quickly, or Shigong should be worried." Wang Qitian ran away.


    Since having breakfast with everyone that day, lingguzi couldn''t control himself. He would eat with everyone every morning.


    You know, it takes him half an hour to digest and eliminate the impurities in his body.


    In fact, eating with the children is not how greedy he is, but how he likes to feel with the children. Several people are talking and laughing, happy and look very good.


    "Xuening, don''t mind. I''m joking with Xiao Jiu. You can''t have anything at your age, ha ha." Wang Long laughed.


    "Brother long, you are so bad. I ignore you." then Yu Xuening ran away.


    "Jiu''er, Xuening, you can freely allocate your time today and go out for a stroll. Although the foot of the mountain is only a small town, there are still many strange things to see the world." lingguzi said carelessly at the dinner table.


    "Shigong, can we go out? Doesn''t it mean that disciples won''t go down the mountain without special circumstances for a year?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "That''s an ordinary disciple. Besides, the third said that you have entered the ranks of disciples for two years. There''s nothing wrong." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I just want to go out and have a look. I''ll suffocate in the mountains for a few months." Yu Xuening is happy like a little princess.


    "Go out after eating. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks. You should pay attention to safety and go early and return early." Wang Long said with a smile.


    "Brother long, won''t you go?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "I won''t go. Don''t delay your world, ha ha." Wang Long didn''t look like a big brother and continued to tease them.


    "Brother long, you are bad." Yu Xuening tooted her mouth.


    "Well, well, if I don''t tease you, I won''t go. I''ve just made a breakthrough recently. With the help of Jinlong, I want to consolidate my accomplishments and strive for another breakthrough recently." Wang Long didn''t joke this time.


    "Well, elder martial brother long, do you want anything? We''ll bring it back to you." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Nothing. Just be happy. You need to relax by practicing day and night. Well, you''ve almost eaten. Go quickly." lingguzi urged.


    "Goodbye, Shigong. Goodbye, Shifu."


    "Hey, what''s your intention? Why are you so anxious to let us down the mountain?" the girl was careful. She found something unusual.


    "What can happen? I don''t care about us. I don''t care so much. It''s not good to go out." Wang Qitian said nervously.


    "Yes, don''t worry about him. Come on, let''s hurry out and have something to eat from small vendors." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "You haven''t eaten enough yet." Wang Qitian said wordlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, brother Tianheng, where are you going?" I just saw Zhao Tianheng go down the mountain.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xuening, I''m going out. Master told me to go out for a walk. I''m very tired recently. What about you two?" Zhao Tianheng was also curious.


    "We are the same. Shigong said let''s go down the mountain." Wang Qitian really felt something strange.


    "Take a look, I know the old man has no intention. Where are Zhai hang and others." Yu Xuening looks like I''m right.


    "The master said to let them consolidate their accomplishments and go out another day. Isn''t it really that simple this time?" Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I don''t care so much. Let''s go quickly. I haven''t been out for a long time." Wang Qitian didn''t understand, so he didn''t want to.


    "Let''s go and play together."


    Auspicious town, xianlaike restaurant.


    "Three guests, please come in!" the waiter warmly greeted the three.


    In the God mainland, you will never be neglected because you are young, because often those who dare to go out alone without family are God.


    In particular, the three are wearing standard long shirts of Yujian gate, which can''t be provoked. People are covering the auspicious town.


    In the God continent, God is everyone''s patron saint. Although many gods will also do some murderous and arson activities, most of them are good people.


    Especially when resisting foreign enemies every other period of time, those who rush in front are these gods. Therefore, the common people are also respectful to God.


    "Waiter, what are our characteristics? Just a few." Zhao Tianheng said tactfully.


    "Come on, three, wait a minute." the waiter likes this kind of owner. Just do it casually.


    "Brother, do you think we will encounter anything today? Suddenly I feel a bad feeling." Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "What are you afraid of? We are the disciples of Yujian sect. Who dares to bully us within a hundred miles? Besides, we are not easy to bully." Zhao Tianheng snorted coldly.


    "I think you just have nothing to do. What can you do? We''re here to have fun today. I''ll buy good-looking clothes after dinner. I''m happy to think about it." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "What''s the use of buying clothes? I can''t wear them at ordinary times. It''s better to buy some practical ones and replace some cultivation materials. It''s more affordable." Wang Qitian said with his mouth tilted.


    "The guy without sentiment." Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian contemptuously.

 Chapter 81

    Wang Qitian is really a guy without emotion. It can be said that his IQ is enough, but his EQ is a little worse.


    He is a casual person. He doesn''t like fraud. He can say what he thinks in his heart. He won''t please girls, and he doesn''t want to spend time on girls.


    Although it has been more than six years since he came to the God continent, the soul in his body has long been assimilated by the world and accepted this reality.


    But there was still a wish buried deep in his heart. That is to return to your original planet one day. Although he thought there was little hope, this was also his goal of practicing hard.


    "Three guests, here''s the food." the three people were talking, and the waiter came over with delicious food.


    "Well, it''s good. It tastes good." Zhao Tianheng said with heartfelt admiration after smelling the aroma.


    "My guest, please eat more if you like. The boss told me before. The disciples of Yujian sect come here and pay 50% off all expenses." the waiter said with a smile.


    "It''s a small business. It''s not easy. We rarely go down the mountain once. How can we take advantage of you?" Zhao Tianheng shook his head and said.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, my three guests. Your imperial sword gate has been guarding the area for hundreds of miles. It can be said that we can live so comfortably because of your guardianship. This little thing is nothing." the waiter is also talkative and very talkative.


    "This is what we should do. It''s the responsibility of every God to protect the mainland. Don''t be polite. If you have anything to say, I think your boss should ask for something." Zhao Tianheng is a veteran. Although he is young, he still has some experience in the world.


    There is no gratuitous gift, even if the three of them are disciples of Yujian sect. After all, there are many gods coming and going here. You can''t give a 50% discount because they are disciples of Yujian sect. How can you make money.


    The most important thing is that yujianzong disciples came here before and didn''t enjoy a 50% discount, which means that this discount is only for three people. This is also where Zhao Tianheng became suspicious.


    "Hehe, my guest, I''m worried. It''s all right. Take your time. I''ll step back first and call you whenever you need something." the waiter turned his eyes and said immediately.


    "Well, in that case, you should be busy first." Zhao Tianheng did not say much based on the principle that one thing more is better than one thing less. However, he knew in his heart that there must be something wrong with the other party, but he didn''t say it. He still believed in his own vision.


    "Eldest brother, it seems that the waiter wants to stop talking. He really asks us for something." Wang Qitian also saw the difference of the waiter.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat first. If there''s something really wrong, he''ll come again." Yu Xuening said vaguely as she was whirling through the clouds.


    "Xuening is right. Hurry up to eat and go out later. There is not much time in a day." Zhao Tianheng is also very nervous. He can''t help seeing such delicious food for a long time.


    "Two food." Wang Qitian ate a lot in the morning and is not hungry now. Although the food aroma in front of him is pressing, his stomach is not allowed. He can only complain angrily.


    Although he couldn''t eat too much, Wang Qitian picked up chopsticks and tasted everything. The taste was really good.


    Eating on his mouth, he thought about what the waiter had just done. The three of them were still young and dressed in long clothes, which was obviously the dress of the new disciples of Yujian sect. We all know that.


    Why did you take the initiative to find the three of us? Even if the owner of such a large restaurant is not a God, it can be done by hiring at least a few gods to guard it. After all, many civilian gods have little power and still need money to provide cultivation.


    I don''t know why, Wang Qitian paid special attention to this matter, so he didn''t talk to them, mainly because they patronized and ate, and didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Wang Qitian carefully recalled all the things that had happened since he got up this morning. The elder and Shigong coincidentally asked the three people to go down the mountain and deliberately asked zhaihang to stay. When he came to the restaurant, the waiter seemed to know that the three people would come.


    The sudden enthusiasm and hesitant expression seem to have no key, but when you think about it carefully, there must be something fishy.


    Wang Qitian has a bold guess that it is a task, or an assessment, to let the three down the mountain this time.


    Even Wang Qitian believes that the boss behind the restaurant should be the person of Yujian gate, or the restaurant is the eye arranged at the foot of the mountain.


    The easiest way to verify your guess is to determine the identity of the restaurant owner. If you can determine that the owner is a God, the problem is obvious.


    "Waiter, come here." thinking of this, Wang Qitian immediately called the waiter over. He wanted to test it, which would also help in the next step.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" the waiter came over with a smile.


    "Nothing, I just want to inquire about something. Do you give 50% discount every time you come to the restaurant?" Wang Qitian said carelessly.


    "That''s not true, but it happens occasionally." the waiter thought for a while and said.


    "What kind of gods will enjoy preferential treatment?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "I haven''t noticed this, but it seems that most of them are disciples of Yujian gate," said the waiter.


    "How old are they, like us?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "Almost. I''ve only been here for two years, and I don''t know much. Just tell me what I can do, sir. I''m bound to do it." the waiter is not stupid. Wang Qitian must have a purpose to ask himself so many questions. He''s also afraid that he''ll lose his words and get into trouble.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s worth coming here today. Your restaurant not only has delicious dishes, but also has a good boss. If you have the opportunity, you really want to thank yourself." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s questions, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening also know that Wang Qitian must have found something, otherwise he wouldn''t say so much.


    "My guest, you''re welcome. The boss has just gone out and should be back in a moment. If the three didn''t leave at that time, you might meet." the waiter didn''t think much and believed Wang Qitian''s words.


    "Then let''s wait a little longer, wait a little longer." Wang Qitian smiled and said nothing more, because he already knew what he wanted to know.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to say?" the waiter asked again.


    "Oh, no, No. you''re busy first." Wang Qitian took out five silver coins and threw them to the waiter.


    "My guest......" the waiter took the silver coin and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Although some generous people usually give tips or something, it''s the first one to give him five silver coins at a time. It''s too much. His monthly salary is only one gold coin.


    "Take it, you deserve it." Wang Qitian smiled at the waiter, because he really got what he wanted to know.


    "Thank you, thank you. Please tell me if you have anything. I''ll leave first." the waiter held the five silver coins tightly, not to mention how happy he was.


    Watching the waiter leave, Wang Qitian smiled without saying anything. He knew that the one who should come would come soon, otherwise it would be unreasonable.


    The person he was referring to was the owner of the store. The reason why he was not in the store must be intentional, otherwise the story could not be carried out.

 Chapter 82

    "Xiao Jiu, what did you find?" Zhao Tianheng asked in a low voice with his head down.


    "I found that Shigong and the elder had agreed to let us go down the mountain before, otherwise there would be no such coincidence. The purpose of going down the mountain this time is to assign tasks to the three of us, which is an assessment." Wang Qitian said in the same low voice.


    "True or false?" Yu Xuening patronized to eat. She didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, she also ate full of oil.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, but I should know in a moment. The boss will show up soon." Wang Qitian looked like he was in control of everything.


    "You mean the identity of the boss?" Zhao Tianheng was worthy of being a veteran, and suddenly thought of the key to the problem.


    "Yes. No, he''s coming."


    While the three whispered, a fat, lazy middle-aged uncle came in and walked around Wang Qitian''s table to the waiter.


    "Yo, boss, you''re back!" the waiter shouted, whether intentionally or unintentionally, and then said something in the middle-aged uncle''s ear.


    After the conversation between Wang Qitian and the waiter, Wang Qitian knew that the waiter must be the one who didn''t know the truth, but the boss must have explained it in advance.


    Now the waiter shouted so loudly that he should also tip Wang Qitian for five silver coins. After all, taking people''s money is going to eliminate disasters for others.


    I don''t know what they are muttering about. After all, the cultivation of the three is not high, and they can''t be detected by the yuan God. Moreover, according to Wang Qitian''s observation, the boss must be a God, and their cultivation is not low.


    Because strength can be covered up in special ways, but body method and behavior change imperceptibly, which is difficult to cover up.


    "I''m sorry to meet you so far, sir. I''ve just got something to deal with. I just came back. How do you think of the dishes in the shop?" the middle-aged uncle said with a warm smile.


    "Good, good taste, thanks to uncle''s care." Zhao Tianheng, as the eldest of the three, took the lead in saying.


    "That''s good. If you can be satisfied, you''ll feel at ease. Just now the waiter said that the three of you have something to do with me. I don''t know what it is. If you have any orders, just put them forward. Yan will never refuse." the middle-aged uncle said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to thank you face to face. After all, I''m a small business. How can I not thank you for taking care of the three of me." Zhao Tianheng actually doesn''t know what to say, and doesn''t know what will happen next. After looking at Wang Qitian, the goods actually close their eyes and refresh themselves, so he can only be polite.


    "It''s all small things. It''s nothing to mention. As the patron saint of Jixiang Town, Yujian gate has taken care of my business all these years. It''s a great honor for the three guests to come here." the middle-aged uncle is very talkative and looks like a veteran.


    "No, no..." when several people were talking, the waiter ran in from the backyard and said in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see any guests? I''m sorry to disturb your peace." the middle-aged uncle said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, boss. Something really big happened. Something happened in the backyard. The yard guard beast sent by boss Li the other day suddenly went crazy." the waiter said in horror. As a civilian, wild animals go crazy, just like a natural disaster.


    Wild animals are a special group of gods in the mainland, living in various forests. There are three main gathering places. The most famous forest directly named after wild animals is called wild animal forest, where there are countless wild animal groups.


    Brutes are cruel by nature and have amazing strength. How to say, it can be said that brutes are an evolutionary version of beasts, because they have wisdom and can practice.


    The wisdom of low-level brutes is not high, but they are much smarter than ordinary beasts. When the savage beast reaches a high level, it will even have human wisdom. The beast king level strong who has reached the peak can even fade the beast body and turn into a human form.


    After thousands of years of evolution (this refers to the thought transmitted by the holy Dharma. In fact, it has experienced tens of thousands of years), human beings began to learn to keep wild animals in captivity for their own use. The Royal beast gate is a sect specializing in this field.


    Gods of the same level are basically not opponents of barbarians. Because the beast is tireless and has infinite power, and its body strength is unmatched by humans of the same level.


    But similarly, the beast is full of treasure. The fur, bones, horns and other things of the beast can be used as refining materials, and the beast pill in the head can be absorbed into strength by the gods after treatment.


    "What? The beast is crazy! What''s the situation now?" the middle-aged uncle said in panic.


    "I don''t know. Several guys were injured when I just ran here. Now I don''t know how the situation is." the waiter said anxiously.


    "What can I do? What can I do? Where can I find God at this time?" the middle-aged uncle stamped his feet in a hurry and looked worried. It didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, let''s go and have a look first." Zhao Tianheng and Wang Qitian looked at each other. I know what should come is finally coming.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what level the beast is? Don''t you have a God in your restaurant?" Wang qitianming asked.


    "We are just ordinary people. We earn some hard money. There is no God. Just because there is no God, my friend gave me a second-class beast as a yard guard. It was fine a few days ago. Who thought we were crazy today." several people rushed back to the yard and the middle-aged uncle introduced it.


    "I think our restaurant is very strong, so we can''t afford to invite gods. Isn''t it better to have gods to protect the courtyard?" Wang Qitian asked tentatively. He wanted to hear how the middle-aged uncle answered.


    "I haven''t invited, but you should also know that as gods are big people. They are usually arrogant, expensive and demanding. Basically, I give them all the money I earn. How can I live?" the middle-aged uncle said.


    "That''s right. Since we met, I''ll help you once. It''s a favor for you. But I don''t know how strong this beast is. Although they are all level 2, the strength of different beasts is different. I hope we can solve it." Wang Qitian said.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be involved in my business. Please observe first. If it''s impossible, don''t force it. I don''t want you to be hurt." the middle-aged uncle said apologetically.


    "Let''s see." Zhao Tianheng said with a frown.


    Several people had come to the backyard while talking. Wang Qi was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He even doubted that his guess was wrong.


    The backyard was devastated, the houses were damaged, and seven people were lying on the ground. They were afraid, wailing and desperate. These were the expressions of several people.


    What makes Wang Qitian question himself most is that one of them is seriously injured. One arm has been torn off by a wild animal. The gurgling blood flow makes people look at the scalp numb.


    Is this still a test? Can this still be an assessment? If so, the price is too high. It''s really bleeding.


    In the middle of the back yard, an ugly beast with a fierce face was chewing a broken arm. Wang Qitian''s heart trembled when he saw it.


    When did he see such a scene? In the past, it was a competition between disciples. It can be said that it was all point to point, when did he see blood, and when did he face a crisis.

 Chapter 83

    This is a wolf shaped beast. Its overall shape is very similar to that of a wolf, but it is more fierce.


    The head is single horned and his eyes are red. The canine teeth in the mouth are long and sharp. The limbs are developed and each has a bone spur. It can be seen that this is also one of its weapons. The gray fur all over looks gloomy and terrible.


    "The unicorn wolf, the most common beast form of the wolf family, has more than ten times higher strength than ordinary wolf shaped creatures, and the unicorn on its head is 30 cm. It should be a newly grown unicorn. Although it has just grown up, its physical strength is also at its peak." Zhao Tianheng casually said the unicorn wolf, and it seems that he is very familiar with it.


    "Eldest brother, do you know him?" Wang Qitian asked, but his eyes kept staring at the unicorn in front of him, because at this time he had stopped chewing and his fierce eyes were looking at the three.


    "Yes, I have it in my family, but it has been an adult for a long time. It should be better than this one. Moreover, I like animals, especially wild animals, so I learned about wild animals when I was very young." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "That''s easy. Since you know it, you should also know its weakness." Wang Qitian said with a sigh of relief.


    "I know that the unicorn wolf and all wolf families have a common feature, that is, the copper head and iron bone tofu waist. The waist is the weakness of all wolf families or canine brutes. We just need to look for opportunities to attack its waist." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, then, my eldest brother and I are the main attack. Xuening takes advantage of us to attract the attention of the unicorn wolf. You should seize the time to carry the wounded away so as not to cause secondary injury." after several battles, Wang Qitian unconsciously became the core of the team and the brain of the team.


    This is true when the three of them are together, and the same is true when they are five, not only because he is the strongest, but also because he has special wisdom for fighting.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s arrangement, they naturally nodded. Although there were few opportunities to fight the enemy together, they were also used to his arrangement.


    Wang Qitian took the lead in launching the attack. He took out his Blazing Sword and rushed forward. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the forehead of the one horned wolf.


    Although he was only trying to attack, although Zhao Tianheng had said that the weakness of the unicorn was in the waist, his habitual thinking still made him choose the head attack of the unicorn first.


    "Well..." a sword stabbed, a burst of sparks lit up, only heard the unicorn howl and stepped back two steps.


    "Hiss... What kind of defense is this? It doesn''t even pierce the fur." Wang Qitian was surprised. Even if his attack was just a test, he didn''t expect to cause any damage.


    However, although the one horned wolf was not injured, it still had some pain. Wang Qitian''s strength was not for fun.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian beat back the one horned wolf two steps, but it had no effect at all, Zhao Tianheng stopped waiting and took out the spirit sword to attack.


    The spirit sword held by Zhao Tianheng is called yuhun. Although it has no element attribute bonus, it has a unique effect to attack the soul.


    It can be said that this soul guard is not only a spirit flying sword, but also an attack soul weapon, which is specially used to attack the soul.


    This was given to him by Zhang Lutong. It can be said that this imperial soul is the best sword among several people in terms of quality and effect. It can be seen how much Zhang Lutong values Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhao Tianheng also attacked the head of the one horned wolf, because his effect is to attack the soul, so the head is the best entry point.


    Although the soul control effect is powerful, the consumption for Zhao Tianheng is also not small. Urging the soul not only consumes a lot of spiritual power, but also consumes the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul is a special existence. The soul can be said to be the most important part of supporting a person.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian''s ability to cross was soul reincarnation. The power of the soul can be enhanced through cultivation.


    The power of the soul is infinite, but it is also extremely fragile. If the soul is injured, it will hurt the root, or it will directly become mentally retarded. If it is serious, it will even lose its soul and never be reborn.


    Zhao Tianheng''s cultivation time is short. The power of soul is also weaker, so he can only urge the soul sword three times a day, and more than three times will hurt the root.


    Now, facing the unicorn wolf, he doesn''t care so much. First give his soul a shot, force his opponent back, and give Yu Xuening more time to rescue the wounded.


    Sure enough, the soul sword just touched the head of the one horned wolf. The whole wolf was shocked and retreated more than ten steps in an instant. It barely stopped until its hind legs reached the corner of the wall.


    The stopped one horned wolf felt bad. He kept shaking his head and purring in his mouth. It was obvious that he suffered a loss from this blow.


    In addition to some special existence, the soul power of the beast itself is weaker and its wisdom is lower. Zhao Tianheng''s sword made it difficult to slow down for a moment.


    Of course, this is not enough to defeat the one horned wolf. After all, Zhao Tianheng''s soul attack is not high. The effect of the previous blow was really uncomfortable.


    The one horned wolf was very oppressed. Originally, he saw someone coming. Out of his nature, he wanted to observe, but who thought that the two people didn''t give themselves a chance at all. They came up to attack, which was the way.


    "Xuening, it''s now, come on." Zhao Tianheng shouted when he saw that he was successful.


    In fact, without Zhao Tianheng''s reminding, Yu Xuening has also taken action. She has been watching the form of the field, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Yu Xuening gave full play to her speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, she came to the man who covered his broken arm and was already unable to moan.


    Although Yu Xuening is only six years old, as a God, she has great strength. Although it feels strange to hold an adult, it doesn''t take much effort.


    The middle-aged uncle looked at the beast being forced to the corner and bravely came to other guys to help Yu Xuening save people.


    At this time, the waiter''s legs trembled and he had already sat on the ground, let alone come to help. If the brute attacks later, he will be lucky to have the strength to escape.


    "Xiao Jiu, the one horned wolf is going to attack. Be careful." Zhao Tianheng knows how much his attack effect is.


    Follow the one horned wolf to the corner, ready to resist the retaliation from the one horned wolf at any time, and also provide more time for Yu Xuening and her two people.


    If there were no wounded here, Wang Qitian and others would have responded to the enemy with big moves for fear of hurting the innocent.


    In addition, this is a residential house, unlike zongmen''s martial arts field, which has nothing. Once the attack power here is too high, it will not only be these people around you who will be hurt.


    The two of Yu Xuening moved quickly. After a while, they carried all the wounded aside and kept away from the battle circle as far as possible.


    Then the middle-aged uncle was sent farther away one by one, so as to better maintain efficiency and protect all the wounded present.


    When the last person was rescued, the one horned wolf was awake. His fierce eyes were more violent. He was really angry.


    The most terrible thing about wild animals is anger. Crazy wild animals can give full play to their attack power, but they will lose their reason at the same time.


    Originally, the IQ is not high, coupled with madness, the one horned wolf at this time is just a killing machine, only rampant.


    Yu Xuening snorted and took out her own spirit weapon flying sword, so she joined the battle. The three fought side by side and were more confident with each other.

 Chapter 84

    The spirit sword held by Yu Xuening is no longer the three grade flying sword she used at the newlyweds'' meeting. Now this one is called Qiushui. Qiushui is an Iraqi. She dances with a sword.


    This spirit sword has a 30% power bonus to the withering of all things, and the effect is very good.


    But now she faces the same embarrassing problem as the others, that is, she dare not use everything to wither, because the unicorn is too close to the root of the wall. If she uses it, it will cause great damage to the building.


    "We lead it to the center of the yard and then use the skill." Wang Qitian said softly.


    In fact, without his warning, the unicorn has rushed over. The one horned wolf with violent eyes has no routine at all. The one horned wolf on its head, the bone spurs on its limbs and the long teeth 30 cm long in its mouth are its attack weapons.


    "Peng!" accidentally, Zhao Tianheng was pushed out by the one horned wolf.


    In fact, it''s unlucky to say. Originally, according to the idea of the three, Wang Qitian stood in the middle to attack and two people coordinated. Zhao Tianheng saw that the soul sword had an effect on the one horned wolf. He was ready to do it again.


    Then, using the brief vertigo of the unicorn wolf, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening launch another skill to kill.


    But he never thought that the speed of the unicorn in the violent state was so fast. The space in the yard was very effective. In addition, Zhao Tianheng was not good at speed at all, so he was hit by the unicorn all the time.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Tianheng turned around and avoided the attack of a single angle, otherwise it would be either death or injury.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Tianheng!"


    "Young Xia!"


    The three people present couldn''t help shouting and worried about Zhao Tianheng''s situation. The unicorn wolf''s unicorn is obvious to all. Everyone is afraid of Zhao Tianheng''s accident.


    "I''m fine. The beast has great strength. We''ll attack with all our strength." Zhao Tianheng stood up directly with a carp. Everyone was relieved by his appearance.


    "Grandma, dare to hurt my eldest brother, beast, look at the move." Wang Qitian is angry. Since they came to the Yujian gate, the three have been together. Naturally, there is no need to say more. Seeing that the eldest brother suffered a loss, how can Wang Qitian not be angry.


    "The second move of fire dancing with the sun." Wang Qitian came up with the four level skill. Although fire dancing with the sun is not as powerful as the five level skill, fire burning the sky is more powerful than the two skills he knows. But the victory lies in low consumption and fast start.


    Especially under Yuquan, under the guidance of Akers, Huowu Yanyang was revised, and there was one more means to fight the enemy.


    Now he is using the revised version of Huowu Yanyang. He named it the second style, that is to say, after the revision, Huowu Yanyang has become a skill with two moves. Now it can be regarded as a five grade skill. And it consumes much less than the five product skill.


    A fiery red net ran to the unicorn net with a burning flame.


    At this time, the one horned wolf was unconscious. He had a posture of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and ran directly to the big net.


    "Oh, ow..." with a wail, the one horned wolf fell to the ground, emitting the smell of burnt fur all over.


    "Focus on fire attack." Wang Qitian shouted.


    Of course, he wouldn''t naively think that the unicorn could be killed with the second move of fire dance and sunshine. This is a second-class beast with the strength equivalent to the cultivation of foundation territory, but the real combat power is comparable to that in the early days of jiedan territory.


    "Royal soul!"


    "Everything withers!"


    Listening to Wang Qitian''s words, both of them took out their housekeeping skills to deal with the unicorn.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    "Ouch...!" the three major skills act on the one horned wolf at the same time. Coupled with the constraints of the big net with fire dance and sunshine, it can be said that it is completely under the attack of three people.


    "Woo... Woo... Hoo, Hoo..." the one horned wolf suffered all the damage completely by his body, including Zhao Tianheng''s soul attack. At this time, he was unable to moan and became dying.


    "Xiao Jiu, pierce the unicorn''s waist with a blazing sword, and Xuening pierces it from its eyes with an autumn sword. Remember not to use too much force to avoid damaging the animal pill." Zhao Tianheng reminded them.


    No, he didn''t dare. But he used the imperial soul twice in a row, which caused a load on his soul. Now the whole person is a little dizzy.


    Without hesitation, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening stabbed their swords and ended the life of the one horned wolf.


    In fact, it seems simple to defeat the unicorn, but it is actually more dangerous than what you see.


    Zhao Tianheng''s flying is the best presentation. If the combat power of the three is higher than that of the one horned wolf, it''s better to say that the one horned wolf is restrained by the three''s skills.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the soul attack of Zhao Tianheng is fatal to low-level brutes.


    The key link leading to the death of the unicorn is actually Wang Qitian''s second style of fire dance in the sun.


    When the one horned wolf fell into madness and lost his reason, the bondage of the second type of fire dance and sunshine completely lost his opportunity.


    Even if this move doesn''t do much damage to it. However, it is enough to restrict the movement. It can be said that the death penalty has been pronounced when the movement is bound.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. The unicorn has been solved. Although this animal pill can''t offset the role of the unicorn, it can at least reduce some losses for you. Although the body is burned and broken, it''s worth a few money." Wang Qitian took the animal pill handed over by Yu Xuening and looked at Uncle Zhongnian and said.


    "No, no, no, three young Xia, these things should belong to you. Without your help, let alone how many people will be injured. The loss alone can''t be measured. You''d better take them." the middle-aged uncle quickly refused.


    "No, we can''t. otherwise, the Shigong Association will blame us. We killed someone, a unicorn, and finally took the body away. I believe someone will have meat pain, so we''d better leave him some tea money to calm down." Wang Qitian said with a little meaning.


    "Young Xia, I''m joking. Your Shigong will blame you for your good deeds. Moreover, although the unicorn is my yard guard, I can''t control it. It''s not worth mentioning that it will die if it dies." the middle-aged uncle''s eyes twinkle and seems to think of something.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian visits the elder." Wang Qitian kneels down on one knee and gives a younger generation''s gift.


    "Disciple Zhao Tianheng and disciple Yu Xuening paid a visit to the elder." Zhao Tianheng saw that Wang Qitian knelt down directly. They were not pretending, so they knelt down directly with Wang Qitian.


    "Oh, Hello, three young Xia, this is my Yan. You are my life-saving benefactor. How can you do this gift? And I''m just a poor people. Where is an elder." the middle-aged uncle came in a panic and wanted to help the three people.


    "Elder, although we haven''t met before, your arrangement is also intentional, but it''s missing. If I guess correctly, the one horned wolf belongs to the elder martial brother who just broke his arm." Wang Qitian smiled at the middle-aged uncle, and everything was under his control.


    "Young Xia, what are you talking about? I''m a little confused." the middle-aged uncle said with a puzzled face.


    "Well, old six, don''t play if you''ve been seen through. You''re really old. Your acting skills are getting worse and worse." before Wang Qitian spoke, a familiar voice came from the back wing room. It''s lingguzi, not someone else.


    "Ha ha, brother is right. Your acting skills are getting worse and worse, and you''re getting thicker and thicker when you''re seen through." Zhang Lutong also teased.


    It turned out that they had been watching here for a long time!

 Chapter 85

    "Hum, you two sell well when you get a bargain. What should I do, one of you compensate me." the five elders, that is, the middle-aged uncle, said coldly.


    "Didn''t we compensate you? We didn''t take anything away, or the unicorn, we didn''t even move a hair." Zhang Lutong said brazenly.


    "It''s shameless." the five elders didn''t bother to argue with him, which itself was a fruitless thing.


    "Well, three little guys, let me formally introduce you. Yan Zheng, the five elders of Yujian gate, is good at guarding animals. Like array Yuanzi, he walks in the side gate, but his strength can''t be underestimated." lingguzi said.


    "The old five is in charge of this virtuous guest restaurant. As zongmen''s eyes outside, of course, this is only a small part. Most of the external intelligence work is strictly responsible." lingguzi continued.


    "I''ve seen the five elders." after hearing lingguzi''s introduction, the three hurriedly saluted their disciples again, which was regarded as respect for him.


    "Children, get up. You don''t have to be polite with me. Be casual. That''s not very good just now." Yan Zheng changed his expression and looked at Wang Qitian with a smile.


    "The fifth is the examiner this time. Let''s make an objective evaluation. What do you think of the performance of the three little guys?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "OK, let me talk." Yan Zheng didn''t refuse. It seems that this has become a rule.


    "Generally speaking, the three of you have performed very well, especially at your age. You can stand up to danger, be righteous and have a chivalrous heart. It''s rare to come up with a solution in a short time. But..."


    Wang Qi Tiansi was not surprised to look at Yan Zheng. He knew that it could not be all praise, but behind it was criticism.


    "But your mistakes are also obvious. Let me say it one by one first. Zhao Tianheng, as the oldest of the three, you have a lot of knowledge, but why do you directly choose to resist the soul when facing the enemy? You can only use it three times a day. What if you don''t solve it three times? Wait for your teammates to save you and drag down your teammates, or your master is incompetent and only teaches you That''s a move. "A solemn man is like his name. He really looks serious.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said old five, you teach your children not to take me with you. Curse without dirty words." after listening to the solemn words, Zhang Lutong quit. What is master incompetence? It''s not scolding me.


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you think it''s a little late to teach the children to fight in practice now? Although several little guys perform well, I believe you can see the problem yourself. If you don''t have any experience, how can you walk on the mainland in the future?" Yan Zheng said angrily.


    "Old five is right, you go on." lingguzi said seriously.


    "It''s still the eldest brother who knows the truth. Then let''s talk about Wang Qitian. On the whole, your performance is the best, but you also made the biggest mistake. Don''t you know the strength of the three people present? When you know that the unicorn is powerful, why don''t you let Yu Xuening fight against you, but choose Zhao Tianheng with the worst strength. If you didn''t hide from the attack just now, we''ll do it now Not here. "


    "Although you think Yu Xuening is a girl, there are no men and women on the battlefield. There is no distinction between young and old. Everything depends on strength. I can see that you are the brain of the team, but how can you not understand this problem." Yan Zheng said the most to Wang Qitian, because Wang Qitian made the most fatal mistakes.


    As the brain of the team, we must be fair and impartial, and have a comprehensive understanding of everyone''s moves, accomplishments and abilities, so as to better arrange tactics.


    But because there are few times to fight together, and it is the first time to really face the enemy, and everyone''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in these days, Wang Qi genius will not be familiar with it.


    "Yu Xuening, it can be said that your performance is the most regular, but the rules don''t mean there is no mistake. Why don''t you stand up and block the way of the one horned wolf when Zhao Tianheng is hit by the one horned wolf. If you can attack effectively at that time, you won''t have so much trouble in the future." Yan Zheng said to Yu Xuening.


    "Generally speaking, your performance is not satisfactory, and you failed in this assessment." Yan Zheng said expressionless.


    "Old five, old five, it''s really disappointing to say that you have a thick skin. Is the failure of this assessment due to the children''s mistakes? It''s not that you disguised badly and were exposed. As a result, you relied on the children''s heads with high sounding. Are you blushing or not?" Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    Although the purpose of the assessment is to train a few people, even if they fail, it will not affect anything. But Zhang Lutong felt angry when he heard the word "failure". Who doesn''t know the reason for the failure.


    "I said if the third brother''s children can give some face. What are you doing so frankly? Well, well, you''ve passed." Zhang Lutong revealed that the solemnity really blushed.


    "Well, the assessment is over. It''s your free time before dark. Go and play. Relax." Zhang Lutong continued.


    "Elder, five elders, I don''t know one thing. Please give me some advice." Wang Qitian stood still and saluted instead of leaving.


    "Oh, little guy, tell me what you don''t understand." Yan Zheng actually likes Wang Qitian. The child is thoughtful, and he is the first to see the flaw.


    "I want to know how the elder martial brother who just broke his arm did it. I''m sure the unicorn is his, but his arm really looks broken. But I don''t think it''s necessary to do this in an assessment. There must be something fishy in it." Wang Qitian said his doubts.


    "What is fishy? It sounds so ugly. This is the technology. We call it camouflage. It can also be said to be a cover up. This will be taught to you later," Yan Zheng explained.


    "I see. I''ve been taught." Wang Qitian was relieved when he got the answer.


    "By the way, I remember what you preached to them. Don''t forget what you said before. When all the assessments are passed, you have to cash in." Zhang Lutong looked at solemnly with a sly smile on his face.


    "Hum, don''t worry, don''t forget, just come to me at that time." Yan Zheng said coldly.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do? If you don''t, go out and have a stroll. Practicing all day is not conducive to your growth. You are still children and need to be exposed to fresh air. Go, go. By the way, go straight back to the sect door before dark." Zhang Lutong waved his hand and said.


    "Disciples leave." the three saluted and then ran out like flying. At this time, the three people really returned to the appearance of ordinary children.


    "These little guys." Zhang Lutong looked spoiled at the back of the three people leaving, with unspeakable love on his face.


    This is the one with the least talent since he became an external elder. There are only five people looking for it, but it is also the one with the highest quality, because the worst Li Huitong is also more savvy than the previous disciples.


    As a teacher, who doesn''t want his disciples to make a difference? He makes great efforts to train them and put pressure on them, so as to reduce losses and suffering when walking on the mainland in the future.


    In fact, according to the meaning of huaiyangzi, we directly accept five people as internal disciples and directly cultivate the best resources, because huaiyangzi also knows that genius is rare.


    However, Zhang Lutong didn''t agree. He still arranged various assessments according to his own ideas, which is to make several people grow in all aspects. It can be said that they are well intentioned.

 Chapter 86

    "Brother, are you all right? If you''re not feeling well, we''ll go back to Yujian sect." Wang Qitian asked anxiously just after going out.


    Yan Zheng was right. It was his own miscalculation or selfishness that almost hurt Zhao Tianheng.


    Although there are three elders, it is unlikely that Zhao Tianheng will be injured, but if this is a real battlefield and facing a real enemy, will Zhao Tianheng be spared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in great health, and the beast didn''t hurt me. It doesn''t matter." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s something interesting." Yu Xuening jumped and jumped excitedly. Finally, she could have fun for a while.


    Girl''s nature is like this, stroll, buy, buy, beautiful.


    "Let''s go!"


    Several people talked and laughed and came to the street. It was noon. Although most people were having lunch, there was still an endless stream of people on the street.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, you two are so slow." Yu Xuening is running. Followed by two big men, helpless.


    At first, I thought of going out to relax, but now I''m going shopping with this little witch.


    After coming out, Yu Xuening seemed to return to the previous appearance, which made the two people helpless, but there was no way.


    "Ah, there is a clothing store here. Let''s hurry and buy clothes alone. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient to wear this long shirt." Yu Xuening ran in first.


    This time, the two didn''t refuse, because they had been staying at the door, and the three didn''t have casual clothes to change, otherwise they wouldn''t come out in the outer door gown, which was too eye-catching.


    "Yo, three young Xia of yujianmen, I''m sorry to meet you so far. I don''t know what the shop can do for you." the shopkeeper said respectfully as soon as he saw their clothes.


    Although they are young, their clothes are proof of their strength. They have to be respectful. If they offend, it will be difficult to provoke.


    "The boss is very kind. We want to choose two clothes. I don''t know if there are any at our age." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes, we have them of all ages. Please take whatever you like, and I''ll give it to you." the shopkeeper said with a smile on his face.


    "This can''t be used. We''re here to buy it, not to rob it. How much is it?" Zhao Tianheng refused.


    This is their trouble. Because Jixiang town is located at the foot of Yulong mountain of Yujian gate, it is not only sheltered by Yujian gate these years, but also known and prosperous because of the existence of Yujian gate.


    In other words, Yujian gate not only protects everyone''s safety, but also brings everyone living space. Therefore, these people are very polite when they see Yujian gate.


    "That''s all later. Let''s choose clothes first. There''s a fitting room inside. You can try the one you like." the shopkeeper no longer entangled too much. He said too much, but he was a little hypocritical.


    The three people didn''t ink, so they chose their clothes and went to the fitting room to change them. Not to mention, they usually wear long shirts, and everyone is the same. They can''t see anything. When they put on ordinary clothes, their temperament showed.


    Yu Xuening chose a pink dress. With her beautiful face, she is a porcelain doll.


    Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng put on casual clothes. Although they can''t be called elegant because of their age, they are definitely dignified.


    "Three young Xia, you are really a dragon and a phoenix among people. You are talented and beautiful." the shopkeeper praised it sincerely.


    "The boss flattered me. This is the money for clothes. It should be enough. Take it." Zhao Tianheng took out two gold coins and handed them to the shopkeeper.


    Zhao Tianheng knows the goods. The fabrics of these three clothes are made of superior ice cicada silk. They are comfortable and decent to wear.


    Although the price is more expensive than ordinary clothes. But two gold coins are definitely enough.


    "Young Xia, what do you want me to do? Too many, too many." the shopkeeper quickly refused.


    "Well, boss, we''ll come over later and give you a discount. Just take it. Thank you for your hospitality and see you again." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile and left the clothing store with the two, leaving the store owner in a daze.


    "Brother Tianheng, Xiao Jiu, look over there. What happened? Why are there so many people?" Yu Xuening shouted as soon as she went out.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s better to do more than one thing outside. Let''s leave." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "No, I''m going to have a look. Shifu teaches us to be chivalrous and courageous. If there''s anything we can help." Yu Xuening''s high sounding words are actually to join the fun.


    "You girl." how could Zhao Tianheng not see it, but he thought it was nothing. He simply followed him. In this auspicious town, three people are not afraid of anything.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, please..." before they got close, they heard a woman crying for mercy.


    "Hum, don''t make a toast and don''t punish yourself. Our young master is lucky to see you. Don''t be shameless." a man''s rough voice sounded.


    "Come on, let''s take a closer look." Zhao Tianheng was interested at this time. He knew it must be bullying women. At this time, he had to admit that he had compassion. But I''m not in a hurry. I want to see the situation.


    With their small size, the three pushed to the front in a few times. And the scene in front of us makes people angry.


    I saw a 14-year-old girl lying on the ground. A fierce looking boy stepped on her face with one foot and talked endlessly.


    Listen to his voice should be the one who has just been cruel. Looking at his appearance is really annoying.


    "Master tiger, please let me go. I''m only fourteen years old. How can I do such a thing? How can I see people in the future? Yingying..." the girl choked and begged.


    "Hum, smelly girl, you don''t know our young master''s identity. No one in this auspicious town dares not to give our young master face. It''s your blessing to get our young master''s love in your last life." the dog leg said proudly.


    "What a blessing from my previous life. Bullying the weak is called Enshi by you. It seems that the auspicious town has changed and a dog has come out to bite people." to Yu Xuening''s surprise, Wang Qitian, who has been silent, took the initiative to stand up, and it seems that he has to take care of it.


    "Where are you, smelly boy? You dare to talk wildly even if you''re still wet behind the ears. Do you know the identity of our young master? No one dares to meddle in our young master''s affairs in this auspicious town. If you know the truth, get out of here quickly, or I''ll be impolite." the dog leg said fiercely.


    "Hum, arrogant, don''t say I don''t know who he is, even if I know this thing, I will manage it." Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "My friend, I don''t know your name and where you live." young tiger said at this time.


    The young tiger master is also a talent. At the age of 14 or 15, he has a great family style. He speaks politely. Unexpectedly, he is a scum behind his back.


    "I came from other places to play. As for the name, it doesn''t matter. You bully the weak and seize the people''s women. I''m here to take care of it." Wang Qitian frowned and said.

 Chapter 87

    "Oh, I''m passing by here, so I advise you not to mind your own business. Sometimes you''ll be beaten if you owe your mouth." young tiger still controls his elegant appearance, but his words are really a little ugly.


    He is very clever. He wants to ask Wang Qitian''s name to see if he knows the other party. If he can''t afford it, he won''t be hard. He''s not that dogleg and knows that some people can''t be provoked by himself.


    "Hum, I don''t know who is looking for a fight. Let the girl go quickly." Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "You may not know that the person I like, young tiger, hasn''t been found yet. If you are young and sensible, get out quickly, or I''ll be rude." a fierce flash flashed in young tiger''s eyes.


    "I want to see how rude you are." Wang Qitian is also angry. What he dislikes most is bullying the weak. Although he thought he was not so noble, he had to take care of it since he caught up with him.


    "Smart guy, educate him and let him know who is the master in this auspicious town." young tiger finally unveiled his disguise, which is his real face.


    "Come on, teach this boy a lesson," said the dog leg to the other servants behind him.


    "Go away and come back to pick you up after I teach the boy a lesson." he kicked the girl in the stomach and walked towards Wang Qitian with everyone.


    Seeing this, Yu Xuening hurried to the girl, took out a pill, and then pinched a small piece for the girl to eat.


    This is the third pill huiyuandan, which is specially used for healing. Yu Xuening knows that the girl is an ordinary person and is afraid that the medicine is too strong, so she takes a little for her.


    "Smelly boy, let you know today that our young tiger is not so easy to mess with. Go!" the dog leg gave an order, and the other four servants rushed over.


    These four masters, together with the dog legs, are all gods, so they dare to be so arrogant, because the gods are much stronger than ordinary people regardless of their cultivation, but they also look like the later stage of Qi practice.


    In his late twenties, he practiced Qi state. This talent is really not ordinary. The same as when Wang Long was sealed.


    Looking at Wang Qitian, who is six or seven years old in front of them, they didn''t pay attention at all. How can a boy with no hair grow.


    However, the five people still go together. The dog leg is not stupid and can stand up. Wang Qitian must be a God. The five people go together for fear of capsizing in the gutter. It seems that they are still very cautious.


    Feeling the breath of the five people, Wang Qi snorted "three seconds!"


    Wang Qi said coldly.


    Before five people reacted, Wang Qitian threw them out.


    He didn''t kill him. Although they were not good people, they didn''t take the road to death, and Wang Qitian didn''t want to get into trouble. After all, this is the jurisdiction of Yujian gate, and zongmen will deal with anything.


    "Ouch, ouch, hey..." the five people were badly thrown, lying on the ground rolling and humming. It was difficult to stand up for a while.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to have two sons. Come on, who are you? Why is the needle for me?" the young tiger frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for why I do it, it''s because I don''t like what you do. How about calling people or not." Wang Qitian said disdainfully.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. Do you know I''m the son of the mayor? You dare to attack me in this auspicious town and don''t want to leave alive." young tiger was not confident enough. He directly moved out of his father and wanted to suppress Wang Qitian as an identity.


    "Hum, the son of the mayor, it seems that the mayor is unfortunate to have a son like you. In that case, I will educate you for your father." after Wang Qitian said that, he dodged to young master Hu and kicked it out.


    But to his surprise, young tiger hid. It turns out that young tiger is also a God, and his cultivation is not weak.


    "Boy, it seems that I don''t know what heaven and earth are like if I don''t teach you a lesson. Today I''ll let you kneel on the ground and call dad." young tiger dodged Wang Qitian''s foot, then looked at Wang Qitian fiercely and said.


    "You have to have that ability." Wang Qi was angry and directly did not keep it. He punched young master tiger in the face.


    There are people everywhere. Wang Qitian can''t use his skills. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be affected.


    Moreover, the God mainland has regulations that it is forbidden to use destructive skills in the areas where people live. Unless you have the ability not to affect others, the supervisor of the god palace will talk to you.


    But for Wang Qitian, even if he doesn''t use the skill, it''s enough.


    Young tiger''s cultivation was higher than others. At the beginning of building the foundation, but he didn''t see enough in Wang Qitian''s eyes.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a while, young tiger''s handsome face had been beaten by Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian is also bad enough. He specifically attacked the other party''s face, seemingly deliberately embarrassing the other party.


    "Ah! Bang!" with master Hu''s howl, he was finally defeated. He was kicked far away by Wang Qitian and hit several servants directly.


    I saw six people lying on the ground rolling in pain, one by one with bruised nose and face. How funny they looked, how funny they were. They had already lost their domineering at the beginning.


    People who don''t even know the situation will sympathize with master tiger for the first time. It can be imagined how tragic these people are.


    "Do you want to fight or not?" Wang Qitian looked at them calmly and said.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Hum, let me know later that if you dare to bully the weak, you won''t end up today. Get out!" Wang Qitian scolded.


    "Get out, let''s get out!" said the young tiger, taking the lead to really roll on the ground.


    However, when he left, young master Hu stared at Wang Qitian and filled his eyes with a cruel look. It seems that he will not let Wang Qitian go easily.


    "Good!"


    "Young Xia, be brave!"


    "Young Xia..."


    When master tiger got out of your sight, the surrounding people cheered directly.


    It''s really cathartic. When did you see young tiger suffer such a big loss.


    He usually bullies others with a few people. Today, he finally tasted the pain. That''s a pleasure.


    "Well, let''s go." Wang Qitian smiled, then went to the girl and squatted down.


    "Big sister, are you all right?" at this time, Wang Qitian had lost his seriousness and became completely like a little brother next door.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m all right, but you go quickly. Young tiger is narrow-minded and will not let you go easily. The little girl''s tears are hanging in her eyes. She''s not dry yet. She looks sad.


    "It''s all right. This is the territory of Yujian gate. What days can he turn over? If he really doesn''t know the phase, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Qi snorted coldly.


    "Young Xia, I don''t know. The mayor is a disciple of Yujian gate. Even if the young tiger gets into trouble, Yujian gate won''t say anything as long as the mayor protects. Otherwise, no one will take care of it for many years." the little girl was worried.


    "Nobody cares, I''ll take care of it!" Wang Qitian looked at the direction where young tiger disappeared and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 88

    In fact, if the little girl doesn''t mention that the mayor is from the Yujian gate, Wang Qitian''s heart is better, or he doesn''t take today''s matter seriously at all.


    However, since the mayor is a disciple of Yujian sect, he should be his senior martial uncle. After all, those older than Wang Yaoqun are in the sect, and he is a generation younger than Yu Xuening, so he should be martial uncle and martial uncle.


    As a disciple of yujianzong, he not only failed to manage the area under his jurisdiction, but also swaggered and arrogant in the name of yujianmen. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    Since I am a disciple of Yujian gate, Yujian gate is my home. He has the right to take charge of his family''s bad deeds.


    "Young Xia, I advise you to leave early. Although you are strong, no matter how tall you are, you can''t compare with the mayor. Moreover, the mayor''s family has many strong servants, which you can''t resist." the little girl was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Originally, tears swirled around her eyes. Now looking at Wang Qitian''s stubborn appearance, she was worried and really cried.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. We are all disciples of Yujian gate, and my master is the elder of Yujian gate. Everything will be fine." as a girl, Yu Xuening should be more careful.


    She knew that the little girl was worried that they would suffer. After all, she saved her life. She didn''t want to see her benefactor hurt, so she simply whispered her identity.


    "What you said is true?" sure enough, the little girl stopped crying and asked seriously when she heard Yu Xuening''s words.


    "What I lied to you for? What I said is true, but you can''t tell it. Only you know it yourself. Otherwise, there will be trouble," Yu Xuening reminded.


    In fact, there is no trouble. So I just don''t want to burden the little girl. At the same time, I also give her a reassurance, which means that we are really disciples of Yujian sect.


    "That''s great. Yujian gate should have been in charge these years, or its reputation will be damaged by this black sheep." the little girl said angrily.


    Can''t you be angry? You''re a big girl with yellow flowers. You''re almost forced. If that''s true, how can she see people in the future? Can that young tiger still marry her.


    "I apologize for the trouble I brought you. I don''t think such a thing will happen from today on." Yu Xuening''s eyes stood up and she was angry.


    "Xiao Jiu, what should I do next?" Zhao Tianheng, who had not spoken, came to Wang Qitian and asked.


    "We''ll wait here. Today we''ll not only deal with the mayor''s affairs, but also ask the five elders what''s wrong with the eyes of zongmen." Wang Qi was very angry.


    The mayor''s family must have been arrogant and domineering for a long time, even all the time, otherwise the neighbors in the street could not be so afraid of them.


    But as the eyes of the imperial sword gate, the five elders are in this auspicious town. How can they not know and why don''t they care when they know. If he showed up, how could it be like this.


    Yujian gate protects the calf, but it''s not the Dharma protector. If you even want to protect such bullying men and women, what''s the difference between it and robbers.


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy scolds me behind my back, elder brother. Don''t care." the five elders said solemnly and unhappily in the xianlaike restaurant.


    Although they didn''t follow Wang Qitian on the street, they always followed them with divine knowledge.


    With the cultivation of three people in the same environment, they can''t escape their observation in the unit of Jixiang town.


    However, only lingguzi can explore the scope of the whole auspicious town. The other two are worse.


    "It''s right to scold you. If it''s me, I''ll beat your heart." Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "Hey, third brother, can you blame me for this? This is what the patriarch means. Do you think I don''t want to take care of it?" Yan Zheng said angrily.


    "So is the patriarch. Why should Guo Yuming and his son be so arrogant and domineering? It''s bad for our reputation!" although Zhang Lutong knew that this man''s move was the tacit consent of the patriarch, he didn''t know the truth.


    "Yes, elder brother, I wonder too. Guo Yu knows I''m here and is still at ease. He doesn''t look at me at all. If the patriarch didn''t specifically explain, the boy would have died many times." Yan Zheng is angry. You can imagine how angry he has been in recent years.


    "Guo Yuming is not what you think. He did it on purpose." lingguzi Old God said on the ground.


    "Deliberately? What''s the situation?" asked Yan Zheng, puzzled.


    "After I said this, you don''t participate. Now you should think about how to explain it to jiu''er." lingguzi said, "it''s like this..."


    On the street


    "Xiao Jiu, I think we''d better go. I''m sure the young tiger won''t come. Let''s take a stroll while it''s not dark." after waiting for half an hour, no one came, and Yu Xuening was a little impatient.


    The rescued little girl has left. Wang Qitian is afraid that someone from the other party will affect her. Moreover, she can''t intervene in the affairs between gods and gods.


    "Well, it seems that the other party doesn''t dare to come. Let''s go." Wang Qitian can''t stay any longer. It''s not a matter for the three people to stay here like fools.


    "Who said he didn''t dare to come." when the three were ready to leave, a rough voice sounded.


    "Father, that''s him, ouch!" master Hu covered his face with his left hand and pointed to Wang Qitian with his right hand.


    "Pa!" a crisp slap sounded.


    "Waste, a boy with no hair can beat you like this. When you go back, shut up for a year and don''t go out for a year." Guo Yuming roared.


    "Father..." Guo Hu wanted to say something, but Guo Yuming stared back.


    "Boy, I heard you beat the six of us like this alone. It seems that you have some skills. Who are you?" Guo Yuming is an old man. Can a child of six or seven years old beat his son like this? Can ordinary people do it.


    Moreover, his son is already building the foundation. Although he has general talent, his strength is real. What does this mean? It shows that this boy has at least reached the early stage of building the foundation.


    Guo Yuming won''t be afraid of a kid building the foundation, but he has to consider the forces behind Wang Qitian.


    Is it possible for ordinary families and families to cultivate such a genius as Wang Qitian?


    It seems that there has never been such a genius in the imperial sword sect. That''s what he has to think about.


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your name. My name is Wang Qitian. I''m the same as you!" Wang Qitian didn''t hide this time.


    Although he was angry, he was not dazzled by his anger. The man in front of him was unfathomable in his eyes and couldn''t feel any of his breath at all.


    This shows that the cultivation of the person in front of him has at least reached the divine yuan realm, which is similar to his father. Only when the difference is too large can he feel like this.


    If Guo Yuming did it, the three of them didn''t even have the slightest chance to resist, so he directly moved out of the Yujian gate as a shield, so that at least Guo Yuming wouldn''t do it or die for the sake of his fellow disciples.

 Chapter 89

    "Oh, it''s the same school. Who did you learn from?" Guo Yuming said with a click in his heart. It''s hard to stop that thing, but there''s no news from zongmen. And now it''s the most critical moment here. You can''t close the net at all.


    "My father, Wang Yaoqun, has no teacher to follow for the time being. He has been practicing with Shigong." Wang Qitian said without changing his face.


    "Ah, it''s martial nephew. How''s brother Yaoqun recently? We haven''t seen each other for years." Guo Yuming actually talked about family affairs.


    He really didn''t know what to do now, because the patriarch didn''t give him any news, and his disheartening son provoked Wang Qitian. Now he is riding a tiger and doesn''t know what to do.


    "How''s my father? I haven''t seen him for some time. Normally, you should be my martial uncle. I think you should know what happened today, or what happened to your son in recent years." Wang Qi looked at Guo Yuming without turning his eyes, as if he wanted to see something from the opposite side''s eyes.


    "Well, I know what happened today. Since it was done by martial nephew, I won''t investigate this matter. I can only say that children are not good at martial arts and the competition between your martial brothers is normal." Guo Yuming retreated and begged second.


    "Martial uncle is really eloquent. You know I''m not talking about it. It''s about young master tiger bullying women. As a disciple of the imperial sword gate, I don''t think martial uncle will cover up for such a dirty thing at the foot of the imperial sword gate." Wang Qitian deliberately pointed it out to see what Guo Yuming should do.


    "Martial nephew, these words are different. The child and the woman agree with each other. It''s just a contradiction today. What''s the dirty word when you say bullying." Guo Yuming''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought that the boy was difficult to deal with.


    "Oh? Congenial? Can you step on someone else''s head in the street when there is a contradiction? Moreover, is it really congenial? Do you like me?" Wang Qi was angry in his heart. If he had strength, he would like to put his father and son in the right place.


    "Martial nephew, I don''t think he''s been living in the sect for long. You don''t know a lot of things. I''ll forget it. I''ve punished him for being closed for a year, and the girl hasn''t lost. I''ll take someone to apologize face to face later. What do you think." Guo Yuming''s words are soft. If it''s not because of the great plan of the sect, if it''s not because Wang Qitian is Wang Yaoqun''s son, He has already started. How can he entangle for so long.


    "It''s necessary to apologize, but it''s also necessary to go back to zongmen to apologize. You have to go to zongmen for a year, otherwise who knows what you have to do." Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    He has been challenging Guo Yuming''s bottom line. He just wants to see that after Guo Yuming is angry, the old men who watch the play can''t show up.


    Of course, he knew that it was impossible for Guo Yuming to take his son back to the door. And he also knew that the actions of his party must be monitored by the three old guys.


    Now that you can be so calm, you''ll take good care of it. Either let Guo Yuming kill me, or you will come forward and solve the problem. What is a cat behind you all day.


    "Martial nephew, there are many things in the world that you can''t manage at your age. The divine mainland is a world with great strength. You''re still young now, so go back and practice. You can''t manage this matter." Guo Yuming represses his anger and is a person with hot temper and careless appearance. Now I''ve told Wang Qitian so much, which has given him face. Why is it so unreasonable.


    "You were born decades earlier than me. If I were your age, how could I get you to be rampant? If I helped the tyrants and protected my son, what''s the point of living like you? The face of yujianmen has been lost to your father and son." Wang Qitian''s words are not cruel, but they are true, but they are heartbreaking.


    "Boy, I think you''re the son of senior brother Yaoqun. I didn''t expect you to propose a toast and don''t eat a fine wine. It seems that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if you don''t give you some color." Guo Yuming was ruthless. He shouldn''t think it for the sake of the family''s big plan. He can''t break the plan because of a little boy.


    "Hum, come on, I''ll stand here. If you kill me, you can''t be safe." Wang Qitian''s temper has also come up. It''s useless for such a brazen man to reason, but he has no strength, so he can only rely on his backbone.


    "Hum, then I''ll educate you for senior brother Yaoqun." Guo Yuming ignored his face and shot directly.


    He is very smart, because if he lets his servants do it, he must be light and light. If he really hurts Wang Qitian, he will have something to do.


    Just teach him a lesson. Let the boy retreat in the face of difficulties and explain later.


    Guo Yuming raised his right hand and didn''t move his body. He directly urged him to wrap Wang Qitian, and then waved it with his hand. Wang Qitian was thrown ten meters away. He still kept his hand on purpose, otherwise he didn''t know how far to throw it at once.


    "Stop it." a loud drink sounded, and Zhang Lutong appeared in front of the crowd.


    He could catch Wang Qitian when he flew out, but he didn''t. The boy was very strong and it wouldn''t hurt to fall.


    Three people observed in the restaurant for a long time. Seeing that Wang Qitian was aggressive and Guo Yuming could not step down, he discussed that it was time to come forward.


    But who goes out, Yan Zheng is the person secretly installed in the Yujian gate, and it is impossible to appear directly.


    Lingguzi, the elder of the sect, is also Wang Qitian''s Shigong. If he comes forward, it will make a big deal. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Zhang Lutong to come forward.


    "Xiao Jiu, how''s it going? Are you okay?" seeing that Wang Qitian flew far away, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng hurried over. It was not that they didn''t help, but the moment Wang Qitian flew out, their bodies were imprisoned by an invisible force, and they didn''t know who it was.


    When Zhang Lutong appeared, they resumed their action, so they felt that Guo Yuming should have done it. In fact, they really wronged Guo Yuming.


    "I''m fine. The old thing finally came out. Ouch! Hey!" said it didn''t hurt. It was false, but it only hurt a little. There was nothing wrong with the body.


    In his opinion, the reason why Guo Yuming started so lightly should be his fear of his father, or more precisely, his fear of his Shigong lingguzi.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter? You''re a mayor. Why are you fighting here?" Zhang Lutong stood with his hands down, looked at Guo Yuming and said.


    "Disciple Guo Yuming took his dog Guo Hu to visit the three elders." Guo Yuming kicked his stunned son and took the lead in kneeling on the ground to salute.


    The reason why he would call Zhang Lutong the Third Elder rather than the eldest elder is that he has not been an external disciple for a long time. Those who call Zhang Lutong the eldest elder are all external disciples, just like Wang Qitian.


    However, once they enter the inner gate, they will also change their names and call them three elders, because lingguzi is the big elder, and Zhang Lutong is the big elder of the outer gate.


    "All right, get up, such a big man. Tell me what''s going on." Zhang Lutong asked knowingly.

 Chapter 90

    "San Chang is always like this. Just now, the dog competed with this martial nephew. However, the dog''s skills were inferior to others and he was defeated. I heard that it was a child of six or seven years old who defeated the dog, so I came to see who had such skills. I didn''t expect it to be the son of senior brother Yaoqun. What a surprise and joy." Guo Yuming retreated and begged second.


    "Oh? You know this boy is Yaoqun''s son, and then you threw him out, didn''t you? Are you such a martial uncle? Should I throw you out to test your cultivation for your master?" Zhang Lutong said angrily.


    "The three elders laughed. I think everything is a misunderstanding." Guo Yuming smiled.


    "Hum, it''s not an example. All right, go back. What''s it like for a mayor to look forward to appearing and manage the auspicious town well? This is the face of Yujian gate. Don''t lose your face." Zhang Lutong said with a little meaning.


    "I know, I know, we''ll go now." Guo Yuming said, pulling his son''s clothes and preparing to return to the house.


    "Can''t go!" Zhang Lutong thought about it and passed. Unexpectedly, Wang Qitian shouted as soon as he got up.


    "Can''t go. The matter hasn''t been solved yet. Why let them go." Wang Qitian came over.


    "Martial nephew, it was all a misunderstanding just now. You see, the three elders have come, and I think the matter is over. What do you say?" Guo Yuming said with a smile on his face.


    "My business can pass, but your son''s bullying of girls can''t just forget it. We must explain it to everyone." Wang Qitian said in a reasonable way.


    "What do you say, martial nephew?" Guo Yuming was really angry. He was thinking about Zhang Lutong''s appearance, and the matter passed. Unexpectedly, the little ancestor was still excited.


    "You go back to the sect gate with him to apologize, and then listen to the punishment of the sect gate. Only in this way can you eliminate the public anger and be in the name of Yujian gate," said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, that''s not right." Guo Yuming was embarrassed. How can this be? It''s bad for the plan alone, not to mention face.


    "Jiu''er is right. You two go back to the ancestral gate with me." lingguzi didn''t know when he came, and said with a look at Zhang Lutong.


    "I''ll see you, elder." Guo Yuming quickly knelt down and worshipped lingguzi. I thought it was a big deal.


    He looked back at his son and thought that he would educate him well afterwards, which would add trouble to himself.


    "Xiao Ming, I can''t ruin my reputation in my son''s hands." lingguzi also looked at Guo Yuming with a little deep meaning.


    "Elder, the disciple knows his mistake, and we''ll go back to the sect to apologize." Guo Yuming was stunned for a moment, and then directly agreed.


    He had to promise, because lingguzi forced Yin into a line and said a word in his mind, which also relieved his heart.


    "OK, jiuer, I''m satisfied with this." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am satisfied or not. What matters is whether the neighbors are satisfied." Wang Qitian looked around for everyone''s opinions.


    "You did right, young Xia. We support you."


    "Yujianmen is wise!"


    "Well done. It''s time to punish you."


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw that Guo Yuming had been punished, they were very happy and applauded one by one.


    "Well, since everyone is satisfied, I''ll take them back to the ancestral door to apologize, but please don''t look at people with colored glasses in the future. Guo Yuming''s contribution to Jixiang town is also not small." lingguzi said for Guo Yuming.


    "The elder is right. As long as the mayor can enforce the law impartially in the future, we support him." someone shouted.


    "OK, thank you. We''ll see you later." then lingguzi''s spiritual power surged and disappeared directly with Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening.


    Zhang Lutong also took Zhao Tianheng to the zongmen. Seeing this, Guo Yuming saluted everyone and also took Guo Hu to the zongmen.


    After the crowd left, thunderous applause broke out in the street, praising the Royal sword door.


    It seems that Wang Qitian has unconsciously added more popularity to Yujian gate.


    Kunlun peak hall.


    "Xiao Ming, are you confused? Your son is like this. Why don''t you know how to take care of it and break the event of the sect? What do you take to apologize?" huaiyangzi said angrily, looking at Guo Yuming and his son kneeling under the hall.


    At this time, there were only huaiyangzi, lingguzi, Zhang Lutong and Guo Yuming''s father and son in the hall.


    Wang Qitian was dismissed by lingguzi, saying that they could not participate in such a thing.


    Since the sect has taken over and the sect leader personally presides over it, Wang Qitian is relieved. He doesn''t deliberately compete with Guo Yuming, mainly because he doesn''t like his behavior.


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t expect martial nephew to be so powerful and make things so bad." Guo Yuming lowered his head and said.


    "Do you mean jiu''er did something wrong? No, I think it''s great. As a disciple of Yujian sect, he has a deep reputation of Yujian sect. This is the real disciple of Yujian sect. Do you think there would be no other person without jiu''er?" huaiyangzi was furious.


    "I know I''m wrong." when Guo Yuming saw huaiyangzi''s attitude, he didn''t dare to say anything. It was his son''s fault.


    "Xiao Ming, you have done a lot of things for zongmen and suffered a lot of grievances over the years. I know all this. I also remember it in my heart. Now that the matter is at a critical moment, your son has made such a thing. How do you say it will end?" huaiyangzi said, looking at the two people kneeling below.


    Lingguzi and Zhang Lutong didn''t say a word since they came to the hall of kunlun peak. It''s hard for them to say anything at this time. It all depends on what huaiyangzi means.


    "Please make it clear." Guo Yuming didn''t know what to do.


    Before, because of his son''s actions and his own operation, the other party trusted him very much, but he didn''t expect that today''s things would suddenly become like this, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll remove you from the post of mayor of Jixiang town. I''ll explain to the Shenzhe palace later and send someone else to take over." although Jixiang town is within the influence of Yujian gate, it''s the business of Shenzhe palace to take office and remove it. Although the Shenzhe Palace won''t interfere more, it also designated the mayor of Jixiang town to be decided by Yujian gate, but we still have to say hello. This shows respect.


    "Suzerain, no, now I have a good relationship with the other side. Suddenly removing the mayor will inevitably make the other party suspicious, so all the plans for so many years will come to naught." Guo Yuming is not nostalgic for the mayor''s position, but what he thinks is the plan. After all, he has been strategizing for many years.


    "It doesn''t matter. Getting rid of the mayor''s post makes you more relaxed and comfortable, and there is more reason to break into each other''s internal affairs. Similarly, this is the last action before closing the net." huaiyangzi said with a little meaning.


    "The disciple is stupid. Please make it clear to the patriarch." Guo Yuming really didn''t understand.


    "You can do this..."


    Back to yuquanfeng, Yu Xuening was worried about Wang Qitian''s health, even though Wang Qitian repeatedly stressed that she was fine. But she just doesn''t trust.


    No way, Wang Qitian can only have a simple duel with her and let her see that her body is all right.


    Although Wang Qitian has a big head, his heart is warm. It''s really good to have someone care about him.

 Chapter 91

    The next day, an explosive news spread quickly in Jixiang Town, that is, the mayor of Jixiang town changed.


    Guo Yuming, the former mayor of the town, was removed from his post and was driven down the mountain gate directly because of the adverse impact on the Yujian gate. He was no longer a disciple of the Yujian gate.


    The former said better, did something wrong and removed his post as a punishment.


    But it is extremely serious to drive out of the mountain gate directly.


    For a sect to cultivate a strong person in Shenyuan environment, let alone how much resources need to be consumed, it can not be cultivated in a year or two.


    Yujianmen ruthlessly drove Guo Yuming away, and suddenly raised the reputation of the living yujianmen to the highest point.


    What the people want is peace and wealth. The Yujian gate has achieved this, which can be said to win the hearts of the people, and the people support Yujian gate more.


    "Xiao Jiu, have you heard? Guo Yuming and his son have been expelled from the mountain gate." Yu Xuening ran to Wang Qitian''s room and said.


    "What, drive out of the mountain gate directly!" Wang Qitian was surprised when he heard the news.


    After he came back yesterday afternoon, he practiced in seclusion and didn''t even eat dinner.


    After a simple fight with Guo Yuming, it''s not surprising for him to know how much his cultivation is. He flew out ten meters away without others.


    Originally proud of the realm, walking outside is so humble.


    It is true that I am young and have a short time of cultivation. But he will go down the mountain sooner or later. He can''t stay in the imperial sword gate all the time. Therefore, cultivation is extremely important.


    Now he still has time to improve, not to mention Jinlong has not fully absorbed it. He absorbed some first while there was nothing at night.


    After what happened yesterday, Wang Qitian had no chance to give jiucailong to Zhao Tianheng, and there was no way to protect the Dharma for him. Everything was delayed.


    "Yes, I''m also quite surprised. I didn''t expect the action of the sect door to be so big this time. It seems that the sect leader can''t bear it anymore." Yu Xuening said.


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Wang Qitian narrowed his eyes and thought about the past and future. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    "I think it''s quite normal. It''s supposed to be so bad for the reputation of zongmen. Tell me what''s strange?" Yu Xuening said disapprovingly.


    "I can''t tell. I haven''t figured it out yet, but there must be a problem," Wang Qitian said with a frown.


    "Come on, why do you care so much? Even if there is a problem, it''s also a matter of the sect. What problem can you solve as a little child? Just like yesterday, if the elder didn''t show up in time, you''d lose your life. Yesterday really scared me to death." Yu Xuening said with lingering fear


    "Thank you for worrying you. I''ll try my best to pay attention in the future." although Wang Qitian said thank you, he was very sorry. They almost got involved because of their recklessness.


    "What are you really doing with me? We are not outsiders. By the way, what about jiucailong?" Yu Xuening also thought of a certain problem.


    "Now go to the eldest brother and let him absorb it directly. The problem is whether he has a way to hide it, and if so, to what extent." Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I have a way. Let''s go." Yu Xuening took Wang Qitian''s arm and walked out.


    "Xuening, can you have something to eat first? I''m hungry." then my stomach cried out despairingly.


    "Ha ha, I thought of it long ago. Let''s go and keep it for you." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian couldn''t help being stunned. It''s not that he has other ideas, but that he thinks it''s good to be happy and carefree like Yu Xuening every day.


    They came to have a big meal and went straight out of Yuquan peak. It turned out that Yu Xuening didn''t eat, but had been waiting for Wang Qitian, which warmed Wang Qitian''s heart.


    Misty peak, Zhang Lutong''s ashram, Zhao Tianheng, zhaihang and Li Huitong all practice here.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xuening, you''re so free. It''s a rare guest." Zhao Tianheng was very happy to see them coming, because they were officially here for the first time.


    "There''s something for you, Zhai hang and them." Wang Qitian didn''t hurry to say about jiucailong.


    "They both went down the mountain. They must have experienced the same test as the three of us. I don''t know what they can accomplish." Zhao Tianheng said with a little worry. His blow to yesterday''s Unicorn wolf still has a shadow.


    "It must not be so difficult. The elder is not stupid. He will make plans according to different accomplishments. Besides, zhaihang and his disciples are how he can bear to hurt them." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s go inside and talk about what you want." Zhao Tianheng greeted them.


    After entering the room, Wang Qitian threw down the array base as he did that night, and the spiritual force urged the formation of the array.


    "Xiao Jiu, why is this?" Zhao Tianheng was confused. Why do you need to arrange an array here, and there are no outsiders.


    "Elder brother, you must promise to keep secret what you say next, otherwise you will be killed." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "What''s so serious? Come on, you don''t know what I am." Zhao Tianheng was intrigued by Wang Qitian and stared at each other.


    "What do you think this is?" Wang Qitian took out the nine colored dragon.


    "Golden dragon! No, this golden dragon has so many colors. It''s really beautiful. What''s this?" Zhao Tianheng asked in surprise.


    "This is the nine colored dragon, living 1500 meters below the jade spring." Wang Qitian whispered.


    "What?" Zhao Tianheng stood up directly. It turned out that Wang Qitian had lied that day.


    "Brother, listen to me. This is the case." Wang Qitian told the story from beginning to end. Of course, he directly said himself about EXX. It has been said that Yu Xuening improves her talent and changes her physique.


    "My God, there are still such magical things in the world. I didn''t expect that there was another one. I thought my blue talent was very high, but I didn''t expect your talent to be so high. Xiao Jiu needless to say, Xuening really surprised me. I thought we had the same talent. How could she be so much better than me? At first, I thought it was a family skill That''s not the case. "Zhao Tianheng seemed a little excited.


    He not only got a news that shocked the world, but also he was about to become the owner of the news. Could he not be excited.


    However, although the opportunity for promotion is in front of him, he didn''t directly agree. It''s too valuable. This is not an ordinary natural material and treasure. It''s something enough to change one''s destiny.


    According to Wang Qitian, even a red gifted person will become a peerless genius after taking nine colored dragons. Although you won''t reach level 10, think about it carefully. How can a red gifted God be compared with a cyan gifted God in essence.


    Although Wang Qitian has repeatedly stressed that he can''t use it, can he really use it? Maybe he really doesn''t need it. After all, he has been born with level 10, and taking nine colored dragons to increase his illusory Qi is obviously a natural disaster for them.


    But Wang Qitian is not alone. There is a family behind him. If you give it to the family''s younger brothers, you can''t keep a low profile.


    In the next few decades, the Wang family will definitely be one of the famous towns. But at this time, Wang Qitian wants to give himself this opportunity. How can he not be moved.

 Chapter 92

    "All right, don''t be whiny. You''re my big brother. When the three of us decided to be together, we''ve already thrown away all our disagreements. If you do this again, you won''t take us as brothers." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. We are brothers and sisters. I didn''t say anything at the beginning. Why did you grind haw?" Yu Xuening also advised.


    "But..."


    "But what, then!" what else did Zhao Tianheng want to say? Wang Qitian directly stuffed the nine colored Dragon into his hand.


    "By the way, brother, do you have a way to hide your accomplishments? Otherwise, you will be promoted too fast, or the congenital level 10 vision can''t be exposed." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Our family has, I have practice," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "What accomplishments can you hide?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "At the beginning of practicing virtual environment, you can''t hide it after exceeding it." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "That''s not good. The elders are strong in harmony with the environment. If you pay attention, you can see it." Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I have here." Yu Xuening took out a piece of paper from the storage bag and handed it to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Xuening, No. This is your family skill. I can''t learn it. If you are found, you will be punished." Zhao Tianheng hurriedly pushed back.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not an attack skill, it''s just an auxiliary skill, and this skill is also obtained by my father in the secret realm. There''s no family atmosphere at all. Will you tell others if you can learn it?" Yu Xuening looked indifferent.


    "You two, what can I say, eh." Zhao Tianheng sighed and deeply felt that his eldest brother had done nothing. As a result, he got so many benefits from his brother and sister.


    "Oh, hurry up and have a look. This skill is simple. You can do it as soon as you see it. Hurry up." Yu Xuening urged.


    "OK, elder brother, just listen to Xuening, or zhaihang will be unable to do it when they come back." Wang Qitian echoed.


    "Well, don''t thank me for your kindness. You will be my brother and sister in the future." Zhao Tianheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder brother, it seems that he didn''t treat us as brothers and sisters before. Ha ha." Wang Qitian joked.


    "OK, don''t tease brother Tianheng. Hurry up. I don''t know what will happen in a while." Yu Xuening glanced at Wang Qitian.


    The crowd stopped laughing. Wang Qitian also asked for the Golden Dragon caught by Zhao Tianheng for later absorption.


    He is less than Yu Xuening. After all, his cultivation and physique are weaker. There is no way.


    Everything went smoothly. Zhao Tianheng learned the hiding method, quickly adjusted his state, and then absorbed the nine colored dragons.


    The process is the same as that of Yu Xuening, but he just learned the hiding method of Yu Xuening, which is a little strange. At the moment when he became level 10, there was still a glow overflow. Thanks to the existence of an array, otherwise he would be found.


    As Zhao Tianheng''s arrest of Jinlong is limited, Wang Qitian also took out his own Jinlong to supplement. This time, he used ten.


    Finally, Zhao Tianheng''s accomplishments were also fixed in the later stage of foundation construction, which was not far from Da Yuanman.


    I believe that after the essence of Jinlong remains absorbed, he and Yu Xue Ning will be able to reach the foundation of the building.


    Looking at the growth of good brother''s strength, Wang Qitian couldn''t say how happy he was.


    In today''s world, few people know the level 10, let alone have it. But now all three of them have reached this level of talent that would be enviable even in ancient times.


    But strictly speaking, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening should not be called congenital level 10, but the day after tomorrow level 10.


    Because they are different from Wang Qitian. Wang Qitian reached congenital level 10 when he was awakened, but Yu Xuening and Yu Xuening reached it after being awakened and transformed by nine colored dragons.


    Therefore, although the results are similar, there are still differences, but this difference becomes blurred with the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can absorb it now. Otherwise, we don''t trust you to absorb it alone." Zhao Tianheng said to Wang Qitian after the end.


    "It''s all right. I absorbed some last night and nothing happened. Don''t worry." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I think you have a secret that we are afraid to know. Every time you practice, you carry us behind your back. Is there any special cultivation method?" Yu Xuening joked.


    "There''s no special method, but I''m afraid you''ll be scared. Since you say so, help me get the golden dragon, but don''t be surprised." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Come on, it''s all right now. Your accomplishments have fallen behind. Absorb them quickly, and then we begin to sharpen the skills. Recently, the accomplishments have been improved too fast. We have achieved the accomplishments that others can achieve in a few years in just a few days. We always feel uneasy." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s our chance, but it''s right that we can''t improve in a short time. Now we should strengthen the cultivation of martial arts and strengthen practical combat experience. Yesterday''s events let me see my shortcomings and the direction of the recent period." Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, just do as you say. But I don''t know how Shifu tossed us. These examinations have passed, and I don''t know when it will be." Zhao Tianheng said reluctantly.


    "Why do you care so much? The elder is for our good after all. Cultivating is not cultivating. Being able to make progress is the king''s way." Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, I began to absorb it. Here you are. Remember to keep an eye on it." then Wang Qitian threw the jade bottle to Yu Xuening, and then held one in his hand.


    Sit cross legged and embrace the yuan. Wang Qitian soon entered the state of cultivation. After adjusting his breath, Jinlong was put into his mouth.


    The energy of the golden dragon goes straight to Wang Qitian''s Dantian and finally turns into spiritual power through the meridians.


    After a while, a golden dragon was absorbed. Yu Xuening felt the change of the surrounding spiritual power and knew that the energy of the golden dragon was gone. She quickly took out one.


    But after a while, Jinlong was absorbed by Wang Qitian again. What speed is this and what kind of body can absorb it so quickly.


    No wonder Wang Qitian just asked them not to be surprised. Isn''t that surprising? This is the ultimate Golden Dragon. Its energy is not comparable to that of ordinary Tiancai and Dibao.


    But in Wang Qitian''s mouth, like ordinary radishes and vegetables, there is no pressure.


    One by one, in the blink of an eye, the five golden dragons have been absorbed, and Wang Qitian''s speed has decreased, or has stopped the absorption of golden dragons. The surrounding psychic power has stabilized.


    Yu Xuening breathed a sigh and finally ended.


    But before she could react, the surrounding spiritual power rushed to Wang Qitian. Yu Xuening quickly took out another one, and then looked at Zhao Tianheng in horror.


    Zhao Tianheng is also amazed at Wang Qitian''s actions. This is the gap. Even if he has also become a congenital level 10, this gap is still very big.


    Five golden dragons went down again, and the surrounding spiritual power became stable again. This time, Yu Xuening kept her heart and waited for Wang Qi to absorb the world.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Qitian started again. It turned out that he integrated the five golden dragons and then paused for a while.


    This will not only give yourself a buffer time, but also allow Jinlong to better absorb.

 Chapter 93

    Let''s not say that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. Wang Qitian is a monster.


    The ultimate Golden Dragon has such a huge energy that he has absorbed more than 30 pieces. It is also thanks to what he captured at the beginning, otherwise it is not enough for him.


    It must be said that his life is good.


    How to say, Yuquan of Yujian gate has existed since Jianzong school was established, or the ancestors chose this site because of this Yuquan, but no one was able to dive to about 1500 meters from the beginning to the end.


    At the beginning, it is unknown whether the ancestors entered. In short, there has been no record for thousands of years, which also makes the number of extreme golden dragons huge. Otherwise, it can''t be as cheap as Wang Qitian.


    "Hoo!" a mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out, and Wang Qitian slowly opened his eyes.


    It can be said that if he didn''t suppress it, he could break through jiedan at any time.


    But he didn''t want to, as several people said before, Polish himself and make a breakthrough.


    This time, Wang Qitian was the strongest of the three. As long as it is determined by his super physique. This is something that others can''t envy.


    The three talked for a while, and the sky gradually darkened. Wang Qitian and his wife didn''t leave. They waited for zhaihang to come back.


    After a while, Zhang Lutong came back with the two. It can be seen that zhaihang''s breath was listless, and there were dried up blood stains on their lips. It was obvious that they had been injured before.


    "Zhai hang, Huitong." the three hurried over.


    "Master, what''s the matter with younger martial brothers and sisters? Why is the injury so serious?" Zhao Tianheng asked anxiously.


    Now that he has become a fellow student and a small team, Zhao Tianheng is certainly worried.


    In fact, Wang Qitian is also worried and wants to help them improve their accomplishments, but there are only two jiucailong. Comprehensive consideration must be given to Zhao Tianheng and them.


    "This smelly boy is brave and resourceless. If I wasn''t there, his life would be lost." Zhang Lutong said angrily and painfully.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "In the morning, I took them to the test and went to the same old five, but the wild animals prepared this time are much lower. How to say, if two people cooperate well, they can be defeated. If something goes wrong, they won''t be so hurt," said Zhang Lutong.


    "But the smelly boy attacked rashly in order to show off his ability. As a result, he was wounded by a savage beast, and Huitong was injured because he saved him. If I hadn''t done it, even if I hadn''t done it, they wouldn''t know what would happen." Zhang Lutong continued.


    "Zhai hang, Zhai hang, you will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later. If you don''t learn well at a young age, it''s better to practice hard than anything." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Er, elder martial brother... You don''t understand, it''s called... Love!" Zhai hang fainted.


    "All right. You wait for me first, and I''ll deal with them. Xuening is right here. Go and help Huitong deal with her wound first. I''ll get zhaihang first, and then go there." Zhang Lutong said.


    "I know, elder." Yu Xuening promised and took Li Huitong back to the room.


    An hour later, Zhang Lutong and Yu Xuening came out. Zhai hang had no serious problems and both slept.


    "You two come here." Zhang Lutong greeted Wang Qitian.


    "The five of you were going to have the next test together, but they couldn''t do it for ten and a half days. So I decided to let you have practical training first," Zhang Lutong said.


    "Really? We happen to have the same intention." Zhao Tianheng and Shifu have less resentment, so they dare to talk.


    "Oh? Do you have the same idea?" Zhang Lutong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yesterday, after fighting with savages, we found that our accomplishments have improved rapidly recently, but we don''t have any combat experience. Otherwise, how can we be so embarrassed with our accomplishments. So we also consider practicing actual combat." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, you''re right. Well, I''ll assign you tasks tomorrow, and the three of you will finish them. Then we''ll practice together after zhaihang and zhaihang are well injured. You don''t have much time. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed, and the time for the five of you is less than five months. Come on. Don''t let me down," Zhang Lutong said.


    "Don''t worry, master, we won''t let you down, will we?" Zhao Tianheng is full of confidence. Before, he had great confidence in himself. Now he has become the owner of congenital level 10 talent, which is a hundred times more confidence.


    "Yes." Wang Qitian responded with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but what you can do depends on you. Well, go back and have a rest. Come to me tomorrow morning. You won''t be relaxed for the next period of time." Zhang Lutong looked at the three with deep eyes.


    "Good bye, elder." Wang Qitian said hello and left. There are still things to do when we go back.


    "Xiao Jiu, what kind of training do you think will come next? I don''t think the elder looks kind of malicious." Yu Xuening said.


    "Let''s put it this way. If Zhai hang were here, our trial might not be so difficult, but now there are only three of us left. He won''t easily spare us, but don''t be afraid. There must be no danger to his life." Wang Qitian felt that the three of them were the key training objects of yujianmen and would not let them get involved in danger. What if there was an accident. Yes, he was wrong.


    "That''s true. Oh, I don''t want to. What do you want to do later and continue to practice?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "Yes, I want to go back and stabilize my accomplishments, otherwise I can break through at any time. I don''t want to break through so fast." Wang Qitian said truthfully.


    "It''s boring. I know it''s boring to practice." Yu Xuening pursed her mouth and felt very disappointed.


    "Why don''t you practice? There''s nothing on Yuquan peak." Wang Qitian smiled at Yu Xuening. He found that Yu Xuening''s pouting mouth was very cute.


    "Let''s look at the stars. I haven''t calmed down to look at the stars for a long time. When I didn''t come to the Yujian gate, my brother always accompanied me to look at the stars. I was very happy." Yu Xuening said fondly.


    "You still have your brother. I''m so happy. Let me accompany you. I''ve never taken the initiative to see the stars. Today I want to try." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening gently and smiled like the spring breeze.


    "Can''t you practice? It doesn''t matter. Practice is a big thing." Yu Xuening said wrongly.


    "No matter how important cultivation is, how can it compare with you." Wang Qitian blurted out without hesitation, because he knew that Yu Xuening was homesick. But after saying it, I found that this sentence seems to have some of that.


    "Do you really think so?" Jade Snow listened to Wang Qitian''s words. Don''t mention how happy you are. It seems that this is the first time Wang Qitian has said such words. At ordinary times, he only knows practice, just like elm GADA.


    "Of course it''s true. We are the best partners." Wang Qitian smiled awkwardly. He found his mouth stupid.


    "Just a partner?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "Of course not. You are still my sister and my martial uncle. Ha ha." Wang Qitian joked to hide his embarrassment.


    "Hum, you big villain." Yu Xuening pouted.


    "Can you hang a wine bottle?" Wang Qitian reached out and pinched Yu Xuening''s lips, and then ran quickly towards Yuquan peak.


    "Don''t run, you villain." Yu Xuening chased angrily.

 Chapter 94

    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of me?" Yu Xuening asked Wang Qitian, lying on the lawn of yuquanfeng, leaning on her head with her hand.


    "How about what?" Wang Qi looked at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Me, evaluate me." Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian with some expectation.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Wang Qitian suddenly turned around and looked at each other face to face with Yu Xuening.


    "Er, of course it''s the truth." Yu Xuening bumped into the deer and didn''t mention what it was like in her heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t understand you." Wang Qitian lay back again, looking starry and sighing.


    "Why don''t you understand? I''m not human." Yu Xuening said angrily.


    "The first day we met was at the new people''s conference. At that time, you were the focus of attention. Because of your life experience and talent, everyone expected you very much, but I didn''t catch a cold." Wang Qitian didn''t have a chance to talk to Yu Xuening, but said to himself.


    "Because of my seat, I saw you for the first time. To tell you the truth, I was attracted by your appearance at first sight, because you are so cute and like a porcelain doll. But I haven''t waited for me to appreciate it. Your arrogant, domineering and arrogant appearance showed up and wiped out my first impression of you." Wang Qitian recalled.


    Yu Xuening just leaned on her head and looked up at Wang Qitian looking up at the stars. Suddenly, she felt that the boy in front of her was also somewhat handsome. Although I have always liked him, it is the first time to observe him carefully like today.


    Long eyelashes, big eyes, although young, but with unspeakable perseverance, the tall and straight bridge of the nose looks very handsome. Thin lips make people relaxed and happy.


    "From that day on, I think you are a little witch worthy of the name. Your family has hurt you. Living in such a superior environment since childhood has created your arrogant attitude. I am very disgusted, especially when you worship the public as a teacher in order to revenge me. I think you are too mischievous. You don''t even have the least respect. It''s disgusting," Wang Qitian continued.


    "Hey, I am such a person in your heart. Do you always hate me?" said Yu Xuening wrongfully.


    "Listen to me. It was really like that at that time, but when we were punished together that day and you could stand up with your eldest brother, I don''t think you were so bad. It''s just because of your character. From that day on, you began to change." Wang Qitian smiled at Yu Xuening and then said.


    "With the passage of time, we have been together for several months. Although we have not experienced too much, we have never had leisure. It can be said that we will be together every day and experience different things every day, and you will no longer be capricious, become virtuous and gentle."


    "I don''t know why, I think you are happy now. You abandon all external factors and treat everyone honestly. You are kind, but you are a little capricious, but I like you now. You live a real and wonderful life." Wang Qitian smiled at the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes unconsciously.


    Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian and said nothing, but she was very happy.


    His evaluation of me is very objective, but it makes me so happy. No matter how bad the impression was before, at least it is good now, which is enough.


    "Sleep, you''re too tired." Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian like this. She couldn''t say it in her heart. She knew Wang Qitian was asleep.


    For God, there is little time to sleep from the beginning of practice. However, although practice can replace sleep, it is still normal to sleep when you are really relaxed.


    Everyone knows, but how many people are willing to give up a day''s practice and sleep.


    Yu Xuening knows that Wang Qitian is too tired recently. She is not only worried about her own cultivation, but also takes care of others.


    And Yu Xuening always thinks he is a man with a story. Although he is young, he always looks like a young man. If it is not for the pressure of life, how can he be like this.


    From his daily practice without sleep, we can see that he must have a lot of things hidden in his heart.


    Although Wang Qitian can obtain such high accomplishments in a short time, it has the element of luck, but without his hard work, what can he say about luck.


    Genius is not only expressed in talent, but also in exchange for effort. Wang Qitian is such a person.


    Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian for a while. Her fatigue also hit her heart. She carefully leaned close to Wang Qitian, then closed her eyes and slept in the same way.


    One night without a word, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the earth, Yu Xuening woke up. She thought she woke up very early, but found that Wang Qitian had disappeared.


    "Damn, leave me here alone." Yu Xuening complained fiercely.


    But when she found the long gown on her body, her heart melted unconsciously. This is Wang Qitian''s long shirt. It seems that it was deliberately covered for fear of catching cold.


    "You have a conscience." holding Wang Qitian''s long shirt, Yu Xuening bounced back to the backyard because it was time to make breakfast.


    Since she came to Yuquan peak, what she did every day fell on her. Originally, Wang long refused. After all, she was still young and was still the prime time for cultivation. Wang long wanted to let her have more rest, but he couldn''t resist her.


    Back in the backyard, I came to the kitchen and found that someone was already inside. I went into the house and found that it was Wang Qitian.


    "Hey, why did you run away by yourself?" Yu Xuening said suddenly behind Wang Qitian.


    "Ah! Young lady, how about making a noise when walking? It will frighten people to death." Wang Qitian was startled by the sudden sound and looked back at Yu Xuening.


    "It seems quite focused. Say it. Why did you leave me there." Yu Xuening said with her waist.


    "Because I broke through," Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "What, you broke through. You''ve been suppressing it all the time. How did you break through?" Yu Xuening said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, maybe it was because I was so relaxed last night that I forgot to suppress, and naturally broke through." Wang Qitian was also very helpless. He wanted to suppress, but he didn''t expect to break through after sleeping.


    "It''s really irritating. It''s hard for others to break through. You can''t compare it when you sleep." Yu Xuening looks at Wang Qitian like a monster. Her mouth is jealous, but her heart is happy for him.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I''ve accumulated too much. I knew I wouldn''t absorb so many golden dragons." Wang Qitian regretted.


    "This is your luck. Accept it now that you come. No, what does your breakthrough have to do with leaving me there? Say, when did you leave." Yu Xuening remembered the key problem and was almost fooled by him.


    "I didn''t come back until the morning. You also know that there will be strange phenomena when I break through. Of course, I can''t do it outside. Seeing that you sleep so well, I didn''t have the heart to call you and simply let you sleep a little longer. I didn''t compensate you for making breakfast myself, so don''t be angry." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Hum, you have a conscience. Do it. I''ll go back to the house and wash my clothes. I''ll wash your clothes later. After dinner, we have to go to the ethereal peak." Yu Xuening said.


    "Get it." promised, and Wang Qitian was busy again.

 Chapter 95

    Although he covered up his talent, Wang Qitian did not cover up his accomplishments. Because the existence of Jinlong gave him many reasons to explain. The most important thing is that only when the elder and Shigong know their accurate accomplishments can they design the most targeted training.


    After lingguzi knew it, he was not happy for him, but worried.


    It''s too fast. Although Jinlong is a good thing, it''s not necessarily a good thing to improve cultivation so fast.


    After knowing this, lingguzi directly followed them to the ethereal peak. He wanted to discuss with Zhang Lutong the cultivation plan of several people.


    The arrival of lingguzi surprised Zhang Lutong, because lingguzi seldom went to other people''s peaks, or he rarely went out of Yuquan peak, that is, for the sake of Wang Qitian.


    "Brother, it''s really early today." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "No way, for the sake of the children. Have you noticed Tianheng''s cultivation?" lingguzi promised, and then looked at Zhang Lutong.


    "Not yet. I didn''t care about Zhai hang yesterday. But it''s only a few days, and it won''t matter." Zhang Lutong said indifferently.


    "You are a master, Tianheng. Talk to your master." lingguzi shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Master, I''ve built the foundation in the later stage, and it''s not far from Da Yuan man." Zhao Tianheng said with his head down.


    "HMM." Zhang Lutong nodded. In fact, he didn''t need Zhao Tianheng to say, because Wang Qitian was a hidden talent, and the cultivation realm was not hidden.


    "Old three, what do you say? Should we suppress it? Tianheng is better. Jiu''er has already married Dan." lingguzi was shocked even if he said it again.


    "What? Jiedan territory?" Zhang Lutong opened his mouth in surprise. He was so surprised. It''s only been a long time. It''s already in the Dan realm, and it''s not allowed to live.


    "Yes, at the beginning of jiedan territory, I broke through last night. I just knew that, so I came to you to discuss countermeasures." lingguzi said.


    "It seems that it is going to be suppressed." Zhang Lutong nodded, put his hands behind him and paced thoughtfully.


    "If you can''t, just go that way. The time can be shorter, one month. Then Zhai hang and his two people will recover for the time being. After that, you can practice alone. Lao Wu asked him not to go for the time being, and he will follow them for one month." lingguzi thought and said.


    "It seems that we can only advance. Little monsters, you are three little monsters. It seems that the patriarch''s vision is right." Zhang Lutong sighed.


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll go to kunlun peak." then lingguzi threw them down and left directly.


    "It seems that you can do anything for your children." Zhang Lutong smiled and looked at lingguzi''s back.


    "Children, you have given me a great surprise, even a shock. It''s only a few days. I think you have gained the most from your recent training, but you also have their own hidden dangers. You should know." Zhang Lutong looked at the three and said.


    Wang Qitian nodded. In fact, they didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. Although they knew that the improvement of cultivation was fast and needed precipitation, how did they feel that lingguzi and Zhang Lutong were so worried.


    "You should want to know why we worry, right? In fact, it''s very simple. It''s important to improve the cultivation of God, but blindly improving the cultivation and giving up the actual combat is tantamount to talking on paper. Moreover, there is another most important problem, that is, the heart devil. Jiu''er should have a deep understanding." Zhang Lutong said here and looked directly at Wang Qitian.


    "Elder, what does this have to do with heart demons?" Wang Qitian asked puzzled.


    "The so-called mental demons are mental demons, which is a negative manifestation of weak mind. Since they can appear, it means that there are some things in your heart that are difficult to extricate themselves and can''t be forgotten. The higher your cultivation, the stronger the power of mental demons, but your mind can''t keep up with your cultivation. Imagine that a God with normal cultivation wants to cultivate to the state of pill knot How many years will it take? Many ordinary gods, even in their twenties, may not be able to reach jiedan. But you are only six years old. Even if you are mature, can you compare your mind and experience with adults in their twenties? Many things you can''t learn by learning. It takes time to accumulate. So we are most worried about this. " Zhang Lutong said a lot in one breath, but to sum up, it is easy to have a heart demon if you promote too fast, and it is still difficult for you to understand it.


    "There''s another saying that the heart devil is really terrible. I almost said it at the beginning." Wang Qi said with lingering fear.


    Although it almost killed him at the beginning, it was still very good in the end. It not only broke through the limit, but also opened up two meridians. That''s something you can''t ask for.


    The reason why he practices faster than others. Opening up meridians is also one of the main reasons. This is a miracle in itself. After all, he hasn''t reached the foundation state at the beginning.


    "Yes, the enemy is not terrible. The most terrible thing is to fight with his own heart. This is a gap that is difficult to overcome. Therefore, the most taboo for the cultivation of God is the heart devil. Similarly, we should avoid the heart devil as much as possible in order to better cultivate." Zhang Lutong said.


    "Master, what should we do?" although Zhao Tianheng has not experienced heart demons, he knows from the appearance of Wang Qitian and Zhang Lutong that heart demons must be very powerful. So he began to worry.


    "We''ll go to Lao Wu later, and then let him take you three to sunset forest. Although it''s not the gathering place of the three wild animals, there are a large number of wild animals, but the level is lower. Your next task is to fight with wild animals, Polish yourself through actual combat as much as possible, accumulate experience through actual combat, practice martial arts through actual combat, and learn Cooperation. The three of you are the main members of your five person team, so the tacit understanding between the three of you is equally important. Let''s go first and let the fifth man talk to you about other things. "Zhang Lutong said and went down the mountain.


    As an elder, there is no one to stop him from going up and down the mountain. If he is not led by Zhang Lutong, Wang Qitian can''t go down the mountain unless there is a written instruction.


    With Zhang Lutong, several people are still very fast, and the xianlaike restaurant is not far from here. It''s time to flash.


    Without passing through the front hall, Zhang Lutong directly took the three people into the backyard, and then did not speak, waiting for the arrival of solemnity.


    After a while, Yan Zheng came over. It''s not that they have special contact information, but because Zhang Lutong deliberately releases his breath, Yan Zheng just found someone coming in.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? How were the two young children yesterday and how were their injuries?" asked solemnly.


    "It''s all right. It''s all trauma. Just keep it for a few days. You haven''t had a task in the last month." Zhang Lutong asked.


    Because Yan Zheng, as the Intelligence Department of the sect, often goes out to do things, and these things are directly distributed by the sect leader. Others don''t know, and so does he.

 Chapter 96

    "Not yet. Others do some things, and I seldom go in person. Come on, there''s something else." Yan Zheng is not stupid. If there''s nothing, how can Zhang Lutong come with three children.


    "Look at their accomplishments." Zhang Lutong didn''t say anything, but let him see the three.


    "It''s sold. Let me see for myself. In the later stage of foundation construction, in the later stage of foundation construction, eh, the two little guys made rapid progress. They broke through in only two days. It''s good." Yan Zheng praised.


    "At the beginning of jiedan, what, at the beginning of jiedan, you actually broke through jiedan. It''s only a few days." when Yan Zheng checked Wang Qitian, the whole person was surprised and incoherent. It seems that the day before yesterday was the peak in the middle of the foundation territory. Now it is in the early stage of the Dan territory, which is more fierce than the first two.


    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they are not two-year disciples. I lied to you. The three of them are new disciples, including my two disciples yesterday. So you should understand the key." Zhang Lutong said calmly.


    "New disciple, understand, understand, what do you want me to do?" Yan Zheng seemed to be surprised. At this time, he calmed down.


    "The sunset forest lasts for one month. There are 100 dead beasts, at least 50 level 2 beasts and 10 level 3 beasts. There is no limit to the variety. During this period, you are only responsible for supervision and can''t help them with anything. You can''t intervene as long as you have one breath. If you don''t complete the goal after the expiration, you will be disqualified from the secret place. At the same time, Jueling valley will be closed for one year." Zhang Lutong said a lot at one breath, Each sentence made the three take a breath, but they didn''t know where the Jue Ling valley was.


    "Shifu, where is Jueling Valley? We haven''t heard of it." Zhao Tianheng was curious and asked directly.


    "Jueling Valley is the real forbidden area of yujianmen. It is the place to punish sinners. Jueling Valley has no aura. Naturally, it will not provide spiritual cultivation. There is five times the gravity of the outside world. There is no living creature. It is completely silent. It is more terrible than burying souls. How do you want to go?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it, I won''t go to that place. It''s crushed to death by five times the gravity, let alone no spiritual cultivation." Zhao Tianheng''s head shook like a rattle drum.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can finish the task. There are five supervisors in the whole process. If you cheat or don''t complete the task, Jueling Valley is your place." Zhang Lutong said sternly.


    "I see." the three nodded.


    "Old five, it''s up to you. You know the beast best in the whole imperial sword gate. This month''s time is not only for them to experience, but also I hope you can teach them more about the beast. As for the method of guarding the beast, you can do it. If the three people are suitable, you can teach them. If not, you don''t force them. Please. Alas!" after Zhang Lutong explained, A helpless sigh.


    If not a few people promoted so fast, he would not be willing to let a few people take the risk. This is the hope of zongmen, the future of zongmen.


    "Third brother, it''s rare for you to be so polite. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them and bring them back intact in a month." solemnly promised.


    "That''s not necessary, as long as you live." Zhang Lutong''s implication is that it''s all right to suffer. Just come back with a breath.


    "The third brother is tough enough, so I''ll let go. Well, today you go out to buy some daily necessities, and I''ll prepare food for you, so you don''t have to worry about it. A month is not long, but it''s not short. You should prepare well. Rest here tonight and start directly tomorrow." solemnly ordered.


    "Yes," the three answered in unison.


    "Go and remind yourself that you''d better be nice to yourself, or you''ll suffer." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    The three of them were speechless for a while. They always felt that the old man was ill intentioned, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Third brother, really do this. They are less than seven years old." Yan Zheng couldn''t bear to see the three leave.


    "How can they grow up without suffering? Although they are only six years old, you should know that the lowest accomplishments among the three are in the later stage of foundation building. You still take them as ordinary children. They will not grow up after being spoiled." Zhang Lutong also feels distressed, but at this time, you must be hard hearted. How can you achieve higher achievements if the foundation is not laid well.


    "Maybe you''re right. I just hope the kids can withstand the pressure and break easily. I hope they won''t." Yan Zheng sighed.


    "OK, they''ll give it to you. You know how to do it. This is the hope of the sect in the future. You can do it. Especially jiu''er, you''ve heard what the sect leader said. You should know how to do it." Zhang Lutong said and left directly.


    "This......" Yan Zheng has an impulse to swear.


    At the beginning, I said it well, and finally came this sentence. If I didn''t teach my feelings well, it was my fault.


    That''s what he said, but things can''t be ignored. Yan Zheng also understands how important a genius like Wang Qitian is to Yujian gate.


    Maybe this is the one who changed the fate of the sect, and he is also half of his master. If the sect really rises under his leadership. I can still see how lucky it will be.


    "Brother Tianheng, Xiao Jiu, do you have any experience in exploring? What do we need to prepare?" Yu Xuening asked suspiciously when she left the door.


    For a young lady like her, when will she go out and suffer. So I don''t have any experience in this field.


    "I don''t know. My parents rarely let me go out because of my special situation since I was a child. Even if I go to the street, I have to stay with brother long." Wang Qitian spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "Hey, you people who live in dignity, although I haven''t been out, I still know something. Let''s go and I''ll take you." Zhao Tianheng looked at them with some helplessness. He really didn''t understand anything and had no life at all.


    "We have to prepare bedding, change clothes and some daily necessities for our one month adventure. If the five elders prepare dry food, we don''t have to take care of it. We can buy some zero-seven-eight directly when we see it. The most important thing is to buy a kind of medicine, called animal expelling powder, which is a powdered medicine. It can be sprinkled around when we rest at night To drive away some low-level brutes, especially snakes and insects, or it will be difficult to have a good rest at night, "Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "There''s still such a thing. It seems that having a big brother is a backbone." Wang Qitian flattered.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly because our Zhao family pays attention to the cultivation of survival ability. As I said before, there is an adult unicorn in my family, which is for my brothers to train. But I''m still young and my father doesn''t have the heart to teach me some theoretical knowledge." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Is there anything else to prepare? Such as tents, or what about rest?" Yu Xuening continued.


    "Silly girl, we''re going to experience, not vacation. The tent target is too big. It''s easy for wild animals to find it, so we need to sleep on the ground, but we need to prepare some meat, vegetables and fruits. It will be useful." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 97

    "Is it a picnic? It''s really great. I like barbecue in the wild. It''s very emotional." Yu Xuening jumped excitedly.


    "You are really naive and lovely. These are not for us, but for wild animals." Zhao Tianheng looked at Yu Xuening with a spoiled face, just as his brother looked at his sister.


    "Ah? It''s for the beast. Why?" Yu Xuening was completely hoodwinked. She hadn''t eaten meat yet, but she prepared it for the beast.


    "Because brutes attack humans on their own initiative, usually for food, except for some who are ferocious by nature, and throwing these things out at the critical time will have unexpected effects, which can not only attract attention, but also save lives at the critical time." although Zhao Tianheng has not really experienced it, he has heard his elders mention this situation, so he is prepared.


    "It''s good to have an understanding person." Yu Xuening sighed. At the same time, she also felt that she was too stupid. If she went out by herself, she might be miserable.


    "Another point is that all open fires are prohibited in the wild, not only to protect the forest, but also to avoid provoking wild animals. Many wild animals will be excited when they see the fire." Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "I see." they nodded, indicating that they understood.


    While purchasing, Zhao Tianheng introduced and explained some precautions to the two people. Although he understood a lot, Zhao Tianheng didn''t really go there, so now it''s some paper experience.


    After purchasing for more than three hours, the three talents returned to the restaurant. They really didn''t buy less.


    Fortunately, there is a good thing like a storage bag. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to take so many things.


    As soon as they returned to the restaurant, they were solemnly called over and talked about some basic common sense.


    Originally, according to Zhang Lutong''s meaning, he didn''t say anything. He threw it directly to them and let them explore by themselves.


    But Yan Zheng didn''t have the heart. After all, they were still children of six or seven years old. If they hadn''t stepped on the road of God, they would still be in the arms of their mother.


    I said something, but I didn''t say so much. Mainly some experience. However, Yan Zheng sent everyone a small book for the three to record things.


    That''s what they record. Yan Zheng asked the three people to write down the killing process for each brute beast, and then carefully observe the physical condition and injured parts of the brute beast.


    In short, everything should be recorded as much as possible from seeing the beast to its death. Then he checks regularly.


    It''s not useless to do this. Although God''s memory is very good, it''s not what they remember, but the tacit understanding of the three people.


    It also tests the observation of several people. Details determine success or failure. If you don''t pay attention to details, you may cause indelible damage due to mistakes.


    The next day, Yan Zheng went out with his three children. Four people were driving a carriage, either wild animals or the most common livestock, and the speed was very slow.


    Although the sunset forest is not far from Jixiang town. But it takes a day to ride in such a carriage.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this old-fashioned carriage is very bumpy. The ass will suffer at the end of the day.


    Three people tooted their mouths and got on the carriage with a face of reluctance. It''s not just the carriage, but also the food that they can''t accept.


    Yesterday solemnly said that he would prepare, so several people didn''t buy it specially. But who promises that the share distributed to everyone today is only half a month, that is, only half.


    What can I do? I can''t live in the wild. I don''t know if there are wild fruits to eat. Even if there are, I don''t dare to eat them easily. What if I get poisoned.


    But how can I live with only half a month''s food.


    Solemn words are very simple. Find your own way. Or you''ll be hungry.


    Everyone rolled their eyes as they listened. I knew I had prepared some in advance, but I can''t help it. If I come, I''ll be at ease. I''ve been on the thief''s boat. It''s no use regretting it?


    Yan Zheng wears a hat to cover his face, which is his habit for many years. As the Intelligence Department of yujianmen, it is very dangerous to be remembered.


    No one in the carriage spoke and thought about things respectively, and Yan Zheng was even more so. Except for cultivation, he seldom talked with the children.


    Sunset forest is located in the middle of West China province, northeast of Jixiang town. There are a large number of soldiers guarding here every day, just for fear of accidents caused by civilians.


    These soldiers are directly under the God''s palace, not from the province of Western China. So if you want to enter the sunset forest, it''s impossible to trust the relationship except for the Oracle, because you don''t know each other at all.


    As an expert in animal control, I spent most of my training career with wild animals except for completing tasks.


    It is said that Yan Zheng has a seven level wild animal, the unicorn tiger, which is equivalent to the powerful existence of the combined environment strength. Moreover, this wild animal is the descendant of the ancient divine animal, the unicorn. Although its blood is thin, it still has the smell of the unicorn.


    Among the brutes of the same level, the strength of Unicorn tiger is also in the forefront. Moreover, it belongs to tiger brutes, and its combat power can be imagined.


    At the beginning, when the Kirin tiger was taken seriously, great efforts were wasted, and it was lingguzi, lingkongzi and Zhang Lutong who helped to take it.


    Moreover, at that time, the unicorn tiger was only the peak of level 6, that is, the later stage of the practice empty realm among the gods was full.


    The strength of wild beasts is stronger than that of gods at the same level, but with the improvement of cultivation, the gap becomes much smaller.


    However, it should be admitted that the endurance of wild animals is unmatched by most gods. Because of their own physical advantages, savages can fight through their own flesh even if they are not urged by spiritual power.


    Of course, it''s impossible for people who resist beasts to wash their hair. Especially for people like Yan Zheng, a beast is too easy to be recognized. Often when he performs a task, he will fight with different beasts.


    And few people really know that he has a unicorn tiger. It is no exaggeration to say that the solemn strength can definitely rank among the top three elders. It''s just that Zhang Lutong ranks fifth after he started late. Zhang Lutong has no confidence to beat him.


    Some people will say, since you can resist the beast, why don''t everyone surrender to a wild beast and fight.


    In fact, the idea is right, but how many people can defeat brutes comparable to their own strength? Even if they can defeat them, how can they subdue them.


    It''s not easy for wild animals to listen to the deployment of God. If the spiritual power is not strong, or the contractual binding force on the brute is not enough, it is easy to be eaten back by the brute.


    When the God is powerful, it is also not good to accept some low-level brutes. Because accepting the beast is to establish a contract with the beast. Although it is a master-slave contract, it also has a great impact on the God.


    The so-called master-slave contract means that everything is dominated by God and supplemented by wild animals. Once the master dies, the wild animals will die directly. If the wild animals die, the master will not die.


    Although they will not die, their mental strength will be greatly traumatized, and this damage will not be eliminated in a short time.


    Even if it can be eliminated, the shadow in my heart will not be eliminated, just like I experienced a death.

 Chapter 98

    This is why there are many gods, but few people accept wild animals.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Some large families and large sects will have their own captive wild animals, which are much less wild and easier to take.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the children of some large families will be accompanied by wild animals, but they are rarely seen at ordinary times.


    After all, brutes are huge and ferocious in appearance. According to the regulations of the god palace, brutes are not allowed to appear in the streets in case of panic.


    Although there are many gods in the God continent, civilians are the largest group, and civilians are the basis of all production and life and the most fundamental stone of social development. Therefore, treating civilians well is equal to treating yourself well.


    There are not only master-slave contracts, but also equal contracts, as well as the most cruel blood contracts.


    The most exciting thing for the wild animals is the equality contract, because it can enable the gods to establish an equal relationship with themselves, which many gods can''t do. The biggest feature of the equality contract is that the wild animals die, and the master also dies. This is the most touching thing about the beast.


    The blood contract is evil. This is a contract method developed by some people with evil intentions. It is a contract method array written by the blood essence of gods and wild animals, and then curse each other to obtain stronger strength.


    This kind of contract has long been forbidden in the God''s palace, and can''t be seen by the outside world, but it doesn''t mean there is no, because there are still some people with evil intentions.


    It''s good to establish a contract with wild animals. Both will be good. The God will get strong protection and increase the bonus of spiritual strength, strength, speed and so on.


    The savage beast will get faster cultivation improvement.


    How to put it? Under normal circumstances, it takes more than ten years or even decades for a wild animal to cultivate itself and be promoted to the first level, because the life of a wild animal is long. Like some ancient sacred animals, it is said that it can live for thousands of years.


    God is fair. If you get a life span far beyond that of ordinary people, the speed of cultivation will drop.


    If they sign a contract with God, their cultivation will be promoted with the promotion of their master. Although they may not be promoted to the same level, at least they will practice much faster than themselves.


    Of course, all this should be based on talent. Like the gods, brutes will not be promoted all the time. If they don''t have enough talent, they can''t be promoted.


    The knowledge about the contract was recorded in the small book given by Yan Zheng to the three of them, and it was also something that made several people bored by car.


    As for the way of contract, they have not been taught for the time being. This can only be taught after they have reached the place, because they have to hurry now.


    Halfway through the town, several people stopped to have a rest. Then he found a restaurant to have a full meal, and Wang Qitian was ready to take the opportunity to buy some food, but he was frightened back by Yan Zheng''s eyes.


    Today''s meal may be the best one in the next month, so everyone wolfed down and wanted to eat the plates together.


    Basically, you can reach your destination in the evening, which also means that you will spend the night in the sunset forest tonight.


    After a full meal, they drove on. Maybe the car was too tired, or after dinner, the three people sat cross legged in the car and fell asleep.


    He felt that the three children had fallen asleep and smiled solemnly and rarely. He was not a strict teacher or an old-fashioned person who did not smile, but under special circumstances, he had to look like to make several people aware of the pressure.


    Because they walked on remote roads, they didn''t delay all the way. After a day''s journey, they finally came to the periphery of the sunset forest in the evening.


    Like Jixiang Town, there is also a small town called Chaoyang Town, which is just the opposite of the sunset. It is also a silent wish to those who enter the sunset forest.


    The town was founded entirely for the sunset forest. Originally, there was nothing here, but because there were more and more hunters, an industrial chain gradually formed.


    After all, not everyone has a storage bag. Many hunters catch a wild animal or kill it, directly carry the body out, and then trade directly in Chaoyang town in exchange for the cultivation resources they need.


    No way. As a civilian God, you can only exchange your own hands for cultivation resources. Otherwise, how can you make progress.


    Chaoyang town also has a special organization rarely seen in the mainland, that is, the hunter''s Union, which is an organization specially established for hunters.


    Here you can gather some hunters to form a group, and then hunt together, that is, a hunting group.


    You can also hire hunters to help you hunt, and then pay according to the difficulty of the task.


    Although hunters are composed of civilian gods, there are some powerful ones among them. And these strong people often form hunting groups.


    Although the hunting group is managed by the hunter''s Union, there are still many benefits. These groups will be given priority in taking over the task.


    These hunters live a life of drinking blood every day. It can be said that they live on the blade and often kill, cultivating a unique murderous spirit.


    In general, gods of the same level are often timid because of the ferocity of the other party, and their strength can not be brought into full play.


    "Kids, get up, here we are." Yan Zheng stopped the carriage at the door of a restaurant, opened the curtain and called.


    "Er, here we are, so fast." Yu Xuening rubbed her eyes and said first.


    "It''s still early. It''s very kind of you to see that it''s getting dark. You''ve slept all afternoon and made me an old bone to be your coachman." Yan Zheng showed a wronged look.


    "Well, elder worked hard, hey hey." Yu Xuening said sweetly.


    "Smelly girl, get out of the car. I won''t let you rest in the sunset forest today. I''m tired after driving all day. We''ll spend the night here today, and then come out to buy some things tomorrow morning. These are not available in Jixiang town." Yan Zheng said.


    "Old and wise." the three were very happy. No one likes to spend the night in the ghost place like sunset forest.


    Happily got out of the carriage and ran straight to the restaurant.


    "I hope you can have this happiness tomorrow." Yan Zheng looked at the three with a sympathetic look behind him.


    I went into the restaurant, called several rooms, then simply washed and ate some food together.


    Yan Zheng has also reached the stage of avoiding grain, but he doesn''t like that. He enjoys the happiness brought by delicious food.


    Maybe it''s also because I run my own restaurant. In his opinion, it is also a kind of cultivation to spend a certain time every day to remove the impurities brought by food in the body.


    Today is no exception. Yan Zheng accompanied the three to a full meal.


    Let''s not say that Yan Zheng''s restaurant has not done it for nothing for more than ten years. He has a unique ability to order.


    Many things look insignificant, but the taste is very authentic. The three people eat oil all over their mouth. After a table full of dishes was destroyed, there was still something left to be desired.


    However, even if you want to eat, you can''t eat any more. Your stomach has long been round. After paying the bill, Yan Zheng directly went back to his room to have a rest, while Wang Qitian and his three people went out of the restaurant for a stroll.


    Although it was late, the streets of Chaoyang town were very busy.


    This is the result of the special environment. The shops here are basically open late and close, and even many are open 24 hours. After all, hunters don''t know when they will come out of the sunset forest.

 Chapter 99

    The three people wandered around and didn''t buy anything, because in Zhao Tianheng''s cognition, they bought everything they should buy, and he didn''t know the rest, so they had to wait for Yan Zheng to buy it tomorrow.


    "Brother Tianheng, Xiao Jiu, look at the place in front of you. Why are so many people watching." in front of a fairly large building, a group of people surrounded the door.


    The reason why this building is a little large is that it is the only building with more than three floors in the town. In addition to it, only the restaurant is the largest.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you go and have a look." Zhao Tianheng is also the one who is not afraid of big things.


    "I think we''d better forget it. We haven''t learned a lesson from the last time. Let''s go back after a stroll. We have to experience tomorrow," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Xuening pouted and looked reluctant.


    "I''m not happy." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening''s wronged appearance and couldn''t bear it.


    "Can you be happy? She''s a girl." Zhao Tianheng slipped to sew on the side.


    "I suddenly feel my stomach is swollen. I''d better walk for a while. I have nothing to do if I go back too early." Wang Qitian knew that he was a little disappointed, so he quickly explained.


    "I still won''t go. What if I get into trouble? Hum." Jade Snow coagulated, obviously really angry.


    "Let''s go. I''m wrong. Let''s go with her, big brother." holding Yu Xuening''s arm, the three ran to the crowd.


    "Xiaoliuzi, you''ve developed this time. The third level beast, Dali Xiong, is a god you can''t ask for. Moreover, it''s powerful, and you have to kill it." in the middle of the crowd, several people surrounded a dead beast.


    This is a bear like beast. It''s huge and burly. Although I don''t know it, the man just said that it''s a strong bear. It doesn''t look weak.


    "Hey, it''s a good life. The big bear is competing with the fast wind Wolf for territory. Although the fast wind wolf is fast, it''s not the opponent of the big bear. However, the big bear is powerful, but its speed is much worse. I''m hurt by the fast wind wolf. I have a chance to take advantage of it." the man is tough and has a long scar on his face, from his forehead to his chin. It looks scary.


    "Anyway, it''s your luck. After the task is submitted, you should be able to rest for some time," said one person.


    "I must have a rest. I have enough resources to practice for a period of time. To be honest, if I don''t have resources to practice, who is willing to take the risk?" said the man named Xiao Liuzi.


    "Yes, if we hunters want to improve, we can only rely on our own efforts, otherwise it is really difficult to make progress," one said.


    "Fortunately, the God''s palace did not forget us. It set up a hunter''s Union to give us the opportunity to do tasks, so that we can have more resources for cultivation." xiaoliuzi said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, uncle, what is the hunter''s Union? I''m from other places. I don''t understand very well." Xiao Liuzi chatted. Wang Qitian couldn''t help asking the middle-aged uncle next to him.


    "It seems that you are still too young. It''s normal to have never heard of it. The hunter''s Union is specially established for hunters. It can be regarded as an organization, but it is the power of the divine palace. There are not many hunter''s unions. Basically, they are all near the forest with wild animals. After all, this organization is established for hunters." the middle-aged uncle is also kind-hearted, Mainly because he saw that Wang Qitian was still a child, so he didn''t care much.


    "Uncle, what are the conditions for joining the trade union? What are the benefits?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "There are no conditions for joining the trade union. As long as they are gods, they can join, but basically some civilian gods will join. After all, hunter is a dangerous profession. If you have resources, who is willing to take risks. Alas." the middle-aged uncle sighed.


    "As for the advantage, you can get more resources to cultivate. There will be a task list in the hunter''s Union, which contains many tasks released by families or forces. After all, they think their lives are precious, so they don''t want to do it by themselves. Of course, since they ask for people to do things, they must be paid. Some want brute carcasses, such tasks will be rewarded It''s very high, because the corpses of wild animals are precious and valuable. There is another kind that doesn''t need corpses, so the reward will be lower. In short, taking the task will pay more than hunting yourself. "The middle-aged uncle continued.


    "Is there any requirement on the number of people or other restrictions on taking the task? For example, I take the task, and then I find a few people to help me. Is that ok?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes. As long as you can complete the task without any restrictions, the person who publishes the task wants the result, not the process. As long as you feel that you can find a few more people to complete the task with you, you can get enough reward for several people. There are no other requirements. If you have a long-term hunting plan, you can join the hunting group, and then the hunting group will take the task and complete the task, Although the salary will be reduced, it is much safer. "The middle-aged uncle is a talkative man, which talks endlessly.


    "Hunting group? It''s a group organized by the hunters themselves, isn''t it? Do you have any requirements?" when he heard about the hunting group, Wang Qitian suddenly became interested. He had the idea to set up one by himself. After all, they were going to go to the sunset forest to experience and complete the task by the way.


    "There are not many requirements, but the hunting regiment has a level. The initial level depends on the cultivation of the head of the hunting regiment, and the level also determines the difficulty of receiving the task. This is the most important." the middle-aged uncle said.


    "So it is. What is the lowest cultivation level for establishing a hunting regiment." Wang Qitian is most concerned about this problem now. If he wants to establish one, but if he is allowed to join one at random, he won''t agree. After all, he doesn''t point to this to make a fortune.


    "Jiedan territory is the lowest standard. After all, only level-2 brutes are valuable. Children, it seems that you are very concerned. Is it difficult for your family to have this idea? If I can introduce you, my brother is working here, and I can go through the back door." the middle-aged uncle has a utilitarian face. It seems that he hasn''t done such things before.


    "No, thank you, uncle. I was just curious to ask." of course, Wang Qitian won''t be fooled. He knows that he must pay some remuneration for such an intermediary.


    Although Wang Qitian doesn''t need this money, he already knows what to know. Why spend the wronged money.


    Listening to the dialogue between Wang Qitian and the middle-aged uncle, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening never interrupted, but they suddenly understood Wang Qitian''s intention. After all, three people have been together for some time.


    "Elder brother, let''s go back. There are still things to do tomorrow. Xuening, can you?" Wang Qitian asked after looking at them.


    "I''m free, Xuening. Have you had enough?" Zhao Tianheng also looked at Yu Xuening.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s like how powerful I am." Yu Xuening blushed.


    "Ha ha, no, No. let''s go. It''s very tired today," Zhao Tianheng laughed.

 Chapter 100

    "Xiao Jiu, are you going to get a hunting group?" on the way back, Zhao Tianheng asked Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, we''ll go to the sunset forest to experience immediately. Anyway, we''re also hunting wild animals. Why not take the opportunity to take the right task and increase some extra income." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I just don''t know if the five elders can agree. After all, we are the children of the sect, so I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules." Zhao Tianheng was worried. After all, they are not scattered people, but have the sect.


    "I think there should be no problem. After all, it''s just an organization, not a hostile force. We don''t join anyone in our own group. Just like our sect disciples as mayor, we are still us. We don''t become people of other forces when we join." Wang Qitian said.


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s go back and ask." Zhao Tianheng nodded, and then the three quickly returned to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s a good idea. There are resources to take care of. Why don''t you take it for nothing? You go to pick up the task tomorrow morning, and then I go shopping without delay." in the solemn room in the restaurant, several people sat there to discuss the matter.


    "That''s great. In this way, we can get more resources and reduce the burden on zongmen." Zhao Tianheng said happily.


    "In fact, it''s all a small matter. You can form a group, which will be good for your future development. In the future, you will all face leaving the sect to travel to the mainland. At that time, you will find that it''s never right to fight alone, and only the team can get more opportunities. But don''t fill in the column of power tomorrow, otherwise there will be traces "He said solemnly.


    "I know the five elders." the three agreed.


    "I''ll teach you something while you''re still awake. This is the law of contract. Although it may not be useful in the future, are you prepared?" Yan Zheng didn''t forget his business. He couldn''t teach when he was on his way during the day. Just now he''s free.


    "The so-called contract is a way for gods to establish contact with wild animals. This way will completely bind you to wild animals, rather than forcing some gods to subdue wild animals. Such wild animals are just combat machines," Yan Zheng explained.


    "The contract can make you and the beast become true partners. Your mutual promotion will bring benefits to each other, and your tacit understanding will be deepened every time you fight. Choosing a reliable beast partner is the most important thing in your life, otherwise, you''d rather be short than excessive." solemnly ordered.


    "The contract method can be said to be a method similar to the curse, but it is different from the evil of the curse. Whether it is an equal contract or a master-slave contract, you need to depict the array with blood essence and then establish contact with each other. Another is called blood contract, which belongs to the category of evil. You know, you can, and I won''t do it." Yan Zheng continued.


    "Now open your mind and I''ll pass on the contract method to you. If it''s really appropriate to hunt wild animals this time, you can try to establish a relationship, but it''s too difficult. After all, there are too few wild animals worth taking in, and they are powerful. Even young wild animals will be sheltered by adult wild animals, which is difficult to catch. Everything depends on chance. This is a rare chance What we can ask for. Now let''s start. "He said, closing his eyes solemnly, finding out his divine knowledge, and entering Zhao Tianheng''s mind first.


    The contract method is not difficult. According to the classification of the array, it can only be regarded as level 1, and the difficulty lies in how to draw the array with blood essence. You should know that the blood essence of the human body is limited.


    Soon, the three got the contract law, and together with some cultivation experience, they were passed on by Yan Zheng.


    But it''s just the experience of the law of contract. There''s nothing else. After all, people are people with teachers. They can''t teach it easily. It''s not in line with the rules.


    Everything went well. Yan Zheng explained some precautions for going to the sunset forest tomorrow, and then let the three go back to have a rest.


    The next morning, the three got up early and ran to the hunter''s Union. They were afraid of delaying their trip, so they''d better go as soon as possible.


    There are fewer people on the streets in the morning, but it is still much more lively than other places. This is the special local conditions and customs in special areas.


    He came to the door of the hunter''s Union, looked up at the plaque, and then went straight into it.


    The main building of the hunter trade union is very simple. There is not much decoration inside. Only a few large columns for support stand in the hall. The brute animal patterns carved on the columns are even very novel decorations.


    There is a bar in the hall facing the door, which is the place for business.


    You can see many notes on the wall behind the bar. Each note is a task.


    The note is divided into different colors and arranged in different areas, which is divided according to the level of the task.


    The task is divided into five levels. They are the highest SSS level, s level, a level, B level and C level respectively. The level of the hunting group is also these five levels.


    If the hunting group wants to take a higher level task, it must increase the level of the hunting group by accumulating task points.


    "What are you doing here, children? Where are the adults?" said a beautiful young woman gently at the bar.


    "Hello, sister, we are here to take the task." Zhao Tianheng''s eyes should be straight. Although he is young, he is mature very early.


    "Oh? Take the task? How old are you? This is the hunter''s Union. It''s to hunt and kill wild animals. Can you?" the beautiful woman said with a smile. Don''t say, this smile is really attractive.


    "Yes, of course. How can a man say no, you say so." Zhao Tianheng squinted at the beautiful woman.


    "Smelly boy, how old do you dare to flirt with your sister? Are you really here to take the task?" the beautiful woman has long been used to Zhao Tianheng''s appearance. For her, she contacts a group of old men every day. Those people are used to teasing her every day, and she is used to this life.


    "Yes, little sister, do you need any requirements?" Wang Qi Tianshi couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward directly, stood in front of Zhao Tianheng, and then asked knowingly.


    "It''s really a few amazing little guys. There''s no requirement to take the task, as long as you think it can be completed. But let me remind you that the task here can be completed at least by building a foundation. Can you?" the beautiful woman was not too surprised, but reminded Wang Qitian.


    Because there was no surprise in her heart, more sympathy. In her opinion, these three six or seven year old children are going to be hunters at such a young age. It can be imagined how difficult the situation of civilian gods is.


    "This is not a problem. What requirements do you need to set up a hunting group?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "The requirements of the hunting regiment are a little higher. There must be a team of more than three people, and the strength of the head must reach jiedan territory. Then think of a name to register with me, and the intersection fee is OK." the beautiful woman said.


    "So it is. It happens that we are three people now. We want to set up a hunting regiment!"

 Chapter 101

    "Set up a hunting group, hee hee, little brother, don''t be kidding. How old are you? If you really want to set up a hunting group and let your family come, I''ll handle it directly for you." the beautiful woman smiled.


    "It''s really us. Well, you should have the means to test your accomplishments. Just test it." Wang Qitian was helpless. This is really an era of judging people by appearance. What''s the matter with us? We can''t have high repair.


    "Are you serious?" the beautiful woman also became serious. Over the years, she has contacted too many people. Although the little boy was the first time to receive, she vaguely felt that the three children were not like mischief.


    "Of course it''s true, little sister, otherwise what do you think we''re doing here?" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "OK, since it''s true, I''ll do a test first. This is an energy stone. As long as you input the spiritual power, the energy stone will light up. Judge your accomplishments according to how much light up. Do you understand?" the beautiful woman took out a gray stone and put it on the bar.


    "I see. Will you start here?" Wang Qitian didn''t start immediately, but looked at the beautiful woman and asked.


    "Hmm? Let me see." the beautiful woman looked around. "Come with me."


    Although the hall is now empty, only four of them, but it is not guaranteed. When will hunters come in.


    If what Wang Qitian said is true. It''s really shocking, and if the three are young and can meet the standard of building the regiment, they will never be small. They may even be forces above the second level sect or family children who come out to experience and set up a hunting regiment to play.


    If that''s the case, then the identity and affairs of the three must be kept confidential. She still understands this professional ethics.


    Not only that, she is also afraid of bringing trouble to herself. Although she seems to be a harmless little guy, who knows the real face of the three. Perhaps now I don''t know where, people''s elders are observing and monitoring. If she has any mistakes, it will be a big trouble.


    While walking, she thought about the pros and cons. As a receptionist, she still understood these worldly sophistication, otherwise she would not be competent for the job.


    He went straight up the stairs and walked all the way to the second floor. Here are one room after another. It looks like a place for people to rest.


    "Here we are. This is my room. Speaking of it, you are the first guest to come to my room." the beautiful woman went to a room and said to the three with a smile.


    "Little sister, it''s not good. After all, this is your private space." Wang Qitian was a little embarrassed. Although he was young, he also knew that girls'' boudoirs were not free to go in and out.


    "It doesn''t matter. How old are you? I don''t mind what you''re afraid of. And it''s not a good thing that you''re so young and the test results are found out." the beautiful woman said solemnly.


    "Thank you, miss." Wang Qitian smiled sweetly, looking harmless to humans and animals. He looked very likable.


    "You''re welcome. Come in." opened the door and the beautiful woman led her into the room.


    Wang Qitian hesitated and followed him in. Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening naturally don''t care about those, especially some malicious guy. They are so excited that they shout.


    "Just sit down. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Chen Jiao. You can call me sister Jiao. What''s your name?" Chen Jiao said hello and introduced herself.


    "My name is Zhao Tianheng. This is my second brother Wang Qitian. We all call him Xiao Jiu. This is Yu Xuening." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    When Wang Qitian saw Zhao Tianheng volunteering, he didn''t speak. The boy looked rude. In fact, he had a lot of playfulness in his heart. Wang Qitian was not afraid of what he said wrong.


    Looking around Chen Jiao''s room, this is a subconscious response to the strange environment.


    Chen Jiao''s room is not big, only more than ten square meters, but it''s enough to live alone.


    The interior decoration is not much, but it has a style. The overall style is integrated with the trade union. It should be uniformly decorated during construction.


    However, Chen Jiao made decoration, pink bed curtains and white wind chimes. With some small decorations that girls like, the decorated room has a unique flavor.


    "Why is it called Xiao Jiu? Does it mean that there are nine brothers?" Chen Jiao is obviously more interested in Wang Qitian, because she always feels that Wang Qitian is unfathomable.


    Chen Jiao came from a civilian background. Although she is also a God, her cultivation at the age of 18 is only at the early stage of building the foundation, and her talent is not high. However, since she had this job, her cultivation resources are relatively better, which broke through to the foundation on her 18th birthday.


    Although her accomplishments are not as high as those of Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening, she is still a realm after all. She can feel a little breath, but she can''t see through Wang Qitian.


    It''s hard to imagine that a child of only six or seven years old can have such high accomplishments, which she can''t envy.


    "Well, because his nickname is Jiutian, but it''s strange to call it, so we all call him Xiaojiu." Zhao Tianheng explained first.


    Zhao Tianheng is surprisingly eager today. Yu Xuening frowns. This is still the steady big brother. It feels like he hasn''t seen a woman in his life.


    "Nine days, interesting. Can I call you Xiao Jiu?" Chen Jiao asked.


    "Yes, sister Jiao Jiao, you''re welcome. You may need to help us in the future." Wang Qitian showed a naive smile.


    "Just say what you need. There''s no delay. I can''t leave the front desk for too long. Let''s start testing now." Chen Jiao said, took out the energy stone and put it on the table.


    "Which one of you starts first, and then I''ll record it," Chen Jiao said.


    "I''ll come first." Zhao Tianheng picked up the energy stone and urged the spirit into the energy stone without hesitation.


    For about a minute, the energy stone lit up. It lit up a little from bottom to top. Not all lights up.


    It''s about a little above the fifth, nearly a third.


    "In the later stage of the foundation construction, it''s close to the big circle. It''s good, brother. She''s much stronger than me." seeing the change of the energy stone, Chen Jiao smiled sweeter. It turned out that the three little children didn''t deceive themselves. All these words are in the later stage of the foundation construction, and Wang Qitian must be no worse. It''s really possible to reach jiedan state.


    "That''s right. I''m handsome Zhao Tianheng, but sister Jiao Jiao, why do I know my accomplishments When I''ve reached nearly one-third of the position?" Zhao Tianheng gasped and asked.


    "Because this energy stone can only be tested to the practice virtual environment at most, and the cultivation achievement is higher. The high energy stone can''t bear too much energy and will break directly. The practice virtual environment is the sixth realm, so it is equivalent to dividing the energy stone into six parts. Each realm represents one part. Your cultivation achievement in the later stage of building the foundation is close to one-third." Chen Jiao explained.


    "Oh, I see. I''ve seen a lot." although Zhao Tianheng is a child of the family, he really hasn''t seen this thing. Because the test accomplishments in the family are more advanced things, which can be tested all the way to the feather realm.


    Of course, if it were not for special circumstances, no one would have nothing to measure others'' accomplishments, which is a big taboo.

 Chapter 102

    "Here is a form. Please fill it out according to the above requirements." Chen Jiao took out three forms and handed one to Zhao Tianheng first.


    "Who''s next?" Chen Jiao asked.


    "I''ll come." Yu Xuening hasn''t spoken since she came to the hunter''s Union. She''s like this. When she''s outside, she basically makes Zhao Tianheng and Wang Qitian stand out. She seldom talks. After all, she''s a girl. It''s not good to stand out.


    "OK, Xuening, I can call you that. According to what I just said, just input the spiritual power into the energy stone." Chen Jiao actually likes the beautiful little girl in front of her, but she doesn''t talk much, so she pays attention to Wang Qitian.


    "I know sister Jiao Jiao." Yu Xuening smiled at Chen Jiao, then picked up the energy stone and urged the spirit to rush into it.


    Similarly, after a minute, the energy stone lit up nearly one-third, similar to Zhao Tianheng, but careful comparison will see that she is a little higher than Zhao Tianheng.


    "Xuening is also great. It''s also the late stage of foundation construction. I think you can break through to great fullness at any time." Chen Jiao smiled brightly, because she seemed to see the opportunity. Somehow, she always felt that the three children in front of her would bring good luck to herself.


    "Yes, but I''ve been suppressing it." Yu Xuening picked up a form and wrote it.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s your turn now." in fact, Chen Jiao is sure without looking. Wang Qitian is the person in jiedan territory, but she still wants to know what stage this little brother is in jiedan territory.


    Wang Qitian nodded, picked up the energy stone and urged the spirit to rush into the energy stone. A minute later, the energy stone lit up more than one-third. You know, this is the real one-third.


    "Oh, my God. You''re really in the early stage of jiedan territory. I don''t think it''s just a breakthrough, because the light has been more than one-third." Chen Jiao exclaimed. Although she knew the result, she would still be surprised when she really saw it.


    "Yes, did I fill in the form?" Wang Qitian didn''t explain. If he said he had just broken through two days, would Chen Jiao be more surprised.


    "OK, fill it out. After filling it out, I''ll go through the formalities for you." Chen Jiao said to stabilize her mood.


    The three people filled in the form according to the requirements. In fact, the form is also very simple, that is, a series of information such as name, age, repair, home address and so on.


    However, the home address can be selected. After all, many people are unwilling to disclose their source for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Naturally, none of the three people filled in. Zhao Tianheng and Wang Qitian were better. If yu Xuening really wrote her origin. It must cause a lot of trouble. So I just don''t fill it in.


    "Xiao Jiu, there is a hunting group name here. We haven''t thought about this problem yet." Zhao Tianheng wrote it first, so he took the lead in seeing this problem.


    "Yes, we didn''t think of a name. What''s your name? Well, Xuening, you''re a girl. You can name whatever you want." Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "It''s better for you and brother Tianheng to think about it. I can''t name it." Yu Xuening said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are a girl. Whatever you say is what you say. Women first." Zhao tianhengda said with a grin.


    "Eldest brother is right. Think of one." Wang Qitian echoed.


    And Chen Jiao didn''t speak. She just sat there quietly and looked at the three children. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Yu Xuening stopped her pen and thought with her head.


    "It''s better to call it Qitian regiment. Wang Qitian''s Qitian happens to be your head and your name." Yu Xuening doesn''t know whether she really feels good or perfunctory. In short, she thought of such a name in a short while.


    "No, this regiment belongs to the three of us. It''s better to add the names of the three of us together." Wang Qitian said awkwardly.


    "What are our three names together, Tianqi snow? Stop it." Yu Xuening shook her head and said.


    "I think Xuening''s name is good. It''s called Qitian regiment. I wrote it." Zhao Tianheng is an action faction. After thinking about it, he wrote his name directly on the form.


    Yu Xuening also wrote down the name of the Qitian regiment in three simple words. At this time, none of the three people, including Chen Jiao, thought that when they casually gave a name, it turned out to be the first hunting regiment in the mainland, and it was also the most important subordinate department of the largest force.


    Now that it has been decided, Wang Qitian is no longer pretentious. Like the two, he wrote down the name.


    He wrote the form and handed it to Chen Jiao, waiting for the next step.


    Chen Jiao looked at the form. After there was basically no problem, she took the three back to the hall, because she had to go through the formalities here.


    At this time, there are three or five people waiting in the hall. It seems that they want to handle business.


    Thanks to Chen Jiao''s foresight, otherwise Wang Qitian will certainly become the focus.


    "Little girl, there are relatives at home. Where have you been with your three children? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." an uncle in his fifties came over and said with a smile.


    "It''s so early today, uncle Gu. My cousins and cousins came to play with me. They just took the three of them upstairs. I didn''t think you came so early." Chen Jiao replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I came back early today. I''ve handed over my things to the task office. This is proof that I''m ready to take another one." Uncle Gu is in a good mood.


    "Uncle Gu went very well this time. Congratulations on completing it so quickly. Come on. This is a reward. What task do you want to take?" Chen Jiao looked at the certificate, then took out the reward and gave it to Uncle Gu.


    "Let''s have another B-level one. After this task is finished, we are ready to rest for a period of time. That''s what we need to hunt the wind wolf." Uncle Gu said.


    "OK, good luck." Chen Jiao took uncle Gu''s identity token and made a registration, so that the task would be successful.


    "Thank you, little Nizi. I''ll treat you to a drunk duck when I come back. Ha ha." Uncle Gu laughed.


    "Then thank Gu Shuo first." Chen Jiao showed a look of expectation.


    "Wait, I''ll go first. You''re busy. Come back and talk." Uncle Gu turned and left the union.


    After seeing off uncle Gu, Chen Jiao continued to receive others, as if she had not seen Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian was not angry. He knew that Chen Jiao deliberately protected the three people and didn''t want to expose her affairs.


    This small move doubled Wang Qitian''s favor with her. What a good little sister she is.


    After about ten minutes, several people in the hall finished their business, and no one came in again because it was still early.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," Chen Jiao said apologetically.


    "Thank you, sister Jiao." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Haha, I should. I''ll go through the formalities for you now. You can see the task first. You can pick it up directly in the name of the hunting group later. However, the identity token can be given to you only tomorrow. It needs to be made. It''s just uncle Gu''s token. It can record your personal level, hunting group level and the completion of the task." Chen Jiao explained.


    "Originally, individuals also have grades!" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Of course, how else can those who don''t have a hunting group take the task? The upgrading of the hunting group is not only that the overall task meets a certain standard, but also personal requirements. I''ll give you an introduction and go back to study it." Chen Jiao said.


    "Well, it''s done. Now Qitian regiment is officially established. Good luck!" Chen Jiao smiled professionally.

 Chapter 103

    "Thank you, sister Jiao Jiao. Please keep our affairs confidential." Wang Qitian said with an arched hand.


    "Don''t worry. This is what I should do. By the way, do you want any tasks?" Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Not yet. Are there any restrictions on the number of tasks we take?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "That''s not true, but basically all tasks have a deadline. Taking a task usually looks difficult and easy, and then calculates the time. After all, wild animals don''t wait for you to hunt. Sometimes very simple tasks fail because they can''t find them," Chen Jiao reminded.


    "And I want to tell you that although there will be no punishment for task failure, it will affect your promotion. If you fail to complete the task within the specified time more than ten times a year, you can''t be promoted even if the number of tasks you complete reaches the standard. This is set up to prevent someone from taking the task maliciously. It''s fair to do it ten times a year," Chen Jiao said.


    "Well, it''s quite humanized. Well, I''ll take all level C tasks." Wang Qitian''s language is not amazing and endlessly. He said such shocking words as soon as he came up.


    "What? You want it all! Are you kidding? It''s more than 100 tasks. You won''t come to make trouble." Chen Jiao showed a surprised expression.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, I look like a troublemaker. We went to the sunset forest for a month, so we didn''t have time to pick up the task. We just picked it up together." Wang Qitian looked indifferent.


    "Seriously?" Chen Jiao couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    "Seriously!"


    "OK, but I have to ask for instructions from the above. You wait a minute." Chen Jiao said and walked quickly upstairs. I don''t know where she went.


    After a while, Chen Jiao came back with a smile. It seems that there should be no problem.


    "It''s said that it''s in line with the rules, and it''s also said that if you can complete all level C tasks in one month, Qitian regiment will be promoted to level a hunting regiment directly, and you will also be promoted to level a hunter. But you need to complete a level a task," Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Cut, it''s the same as not saying. It''s true that we can''t complete class a tasks." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Tianheng, you''re wrong. You know how many tasks need to be completed from level C to level A. upgrading from level C to level B requires 100 level C tasks and one level B task. Upgrading from level B to level a also requires 100 level B tasks and one level a task, and so on. Maybe you can complete level C tasks in a short time. But level B tasks are not that easy. Sometimes even if you have You didn''t have the chance to meet the beast with strength. You said it was useless. "Chen Jiao said.


    "Whatever you say." Zhao Tianheng looked indifferent.


    The three of them set up Qitian regiment for this experience. They didn''t think about what would happen in the future.


    Maybe you won''t take the task again after this experience and get the reward.


    "You boy!" Chen Jiao laughed and scolded.


    "I''ll go through the formalities for you now. Wait a minute." Chen Jiao immediately started the registration.


    It was too much. It took more than an hour to register. After all the tasks were registered, Chen Jiao''s forehead was sweating.


    "It''s finally done. Now you can finish the task. Wish you good luck." Chen Jiao handed the task list to Wang Qitian.


    "Thank you, sister Jiaojiao. Please eat delicious food when you come back." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK. When you finish, the rewards will be very rich. I won''t be polite." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hunter''s Union, the three ran directly to the restaurant.


    I delayed here for more than two hours. I don''t know whether the five elders will be angry or think the three are deliberately making trouble.


    What they didn''t know was that after several people left, the hunter''s Union became lively.


    Because all C-level tasks were taken away, most people had no tasks to do. After the hunter''s Union made trouble for a while, there was no result, so they went directly to the sunset forest. Whatever you say, you should find the person who takes the task and teach a good lesson.


    However, it is impossible for these three Wang Qitian to know, because at this time, they have reached the entrance of the sunset forest.


    After the three returned, Yan Zheng returned long ago and bought some small equipment. This is what he said there is nothing except auspicious town here.


    Don''t underestimate these gadgets. Although they can''t cause too much damage to wild animals, they can have unexpected effects.


    "Ping, show me your Oracle or ID card!" said a soldier in armor at the entrance.


    Looking around the sunset forest, there was such a soldier every 15 meters until he couldn''t see it. It seems that the whole sunset forest is heavily guarded.


    You need a certificate to enter the sunset forest, otherwise it''s difficult for you to enter it.


    This is also to prevent some civilians or ill intentioned people from making mistakes.


    The Oracle is a certificate issued by the divine palace, and the identity certificate is actually an identity token, which is specially used by hunters.


    Although the civilian gods have not joined the major forces, they are still not forgotten in the god palace. This is the best proof that you can enter them free of charge with the hunter''s identity token, and the hunter''s Union is also established.


    Yan Zheng didn''t say anything more. He took out a written instruction and gave it to the soldiers for inspection.


    "The instructions are correct. Let''s go. Good luck to you." although the soldier ordered, the mechanical voice always made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Elder, are these soldiers from the God''s palace? Why are they so dull?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, they are not under the control of any power, but the soldiers trained by the God''s palace. As for why they are so dull, it''s just a habit. They guard here all year round, and their hearts are numb, not to mention some people they don''t know. Alas." Yan Zheng sighed.


    "It''s boring enough, but I think it''s also good. Cultivating one''s mind and nature is another kind of practice," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Hum, it''s also a kind of practice, but when it''s your turn, you know how boring it is. Otherwise, I''ll talk to the three and let you guard the gate of the imperial sword gate for a while." he said seriously.


    "Er, forget it. I''m talkative." Zhao Tianheng shook his head like a rattle.


    He said, but he didn''t want to. Standing at the door like a big fool, he doesn''t like it. According to his idea, it doesn''t accord with his temperament.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now we have entered the periphery of the sunset forest, and the danger exists at any time, so you should cheer up and be ready for the battle at any time." Yan Zheng suddenly became serious.


    "I''ll leave later. Otherwise, in the periphery of the sunset forest, my Qi field is strong and the low-level wild animals don''t dare to come. Remember, every time you hunt a wild animal, you three should record what you see and do, and then I''ll check regularly to introduce you to the wild animals. Finally, I''ll remind you that you don''t know about the wild animals, so don''t let him kill you Their appearance is confused. What they look like is not necessarily what they look like. Well, I''ll go. "After a few solemn instructions, they turn around and disappear.

 Chapter 104

    "The old man said he would go, but he hasn''t told us the scope of his activities. How can we go in such a large forest? We can''t break in." Zhao Tianheng complained.


    "Yes, according to the elders at home, the domain awareness of brutes is very strong, and the more they go inside, the more powerful brutes they encounter. I think we''d better get familiar with the periphery now. After all, we''re all here for the first time." Yu Xuening said.


    "I think we can go inside first. We won''t encounter too powerful wild animals in a short time. After all, this is a sunset forest rather than a wild animal forest. There aren''t so many powerful wild animals. Otherwise, we won''t encounter wild animals when we stay outside. After all, there are too many humans here, and wild animals are not fools," said Wang Qitian.


    "What you said is also reasonable, and the three of us are not afraid of anything. Let''s go inside first." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "I don''t mind." Yu Xuening is like this. If Wang Qitian and her husband don''t have ideas, she will speak out her own views. Once they have ideas, she always obeys and won''t refute anything.


    It can be said that the art experts are bold. Relying on their own accomplishments, the three go to the interior unscrupulously.


    Although the wild animals in the sunset forest are not as many as those in the wild animal forest or the other two big wild animal gathering places. But when he did not know the scope of power division, he rushed to the interior. I don''t know whether they are brave and resourceful or lack of heart.


    This is a solemn idea. Although he left, his every move of the three children is under his supervision. These three children are the living treasures of the Yujian gate. Although Zhang Lutong said to be at his mercy, he can''t explain if there was an accident.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xuening, we have traveled nearly 1000 meters. Have you found anything?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Nothing!" said Wang Qitian.


    "Me too." Yu Xuening nodded.


    "Yes, I haven''t found anything. Don''t you think it''s strange? It''s reasonable to say that even if there are no wild animals within a kilometer, there should be other small animals. But so far, I haven''t seen a fly. I think it''s a little abnormal." Zhao Tianheng said seriously.


    "Do you mean there are powerful beasts here?" Wang Qitian asked with a frown.


    "It''s just a possibility." Zhao Tianheng frowned. Because he didn''t want to be so sad when he first came in.


    "One possibility? Do you mean there is another possibility?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Of course, another possibility is that there are no wild animals here." Zhao Tianheng''s expression is a little strange and can''t tell what he feels.


    "How could it be that this is the sunset forest and the gathering place of wild animals? If you want to say that it is possible to have no small animals, after all, it can only be reduced to food here. If you want to say that there is no wild animals, I don''t believe it." Wang Qitian thinks Zhao Tianheng''s idea is not tenable, how can there be no wild animals here.


    "There''s nothing I don''t believe. What I''m talking about is that there are no wild animals within this kilometer, not inside. You just said a question, that is, can small animals be, because they are weak and small, because they are born to be the food of wild animals, but have you ever thought about how strong they are?" Zhao Tianheng said slightly.


    "Do you mean that all the wild animals here have been killed by humans?" Wang Qitian couldn''t believe what Zhao Tianheng said was true. Or not at all.


    "What do you think? We also saw and heard in the hunter''s union that this is the world of hunters. In order to survive and reach a higher level, people''s claws extend to the wild animals. Although this is the era of survival of the fittest, who do the wild animals provoke? Is it because they are full of treasure?" Zhao Tianheng said sadly.


    "But have you ever thought about how many human beings die in the mouth of wild animals? You also said that the survival of the fittest, perhaps this is the survival law of the world." although Wang Qitian sympathizes, he doesn''t think anything. Human life is only once. If you don''t pursue the unknown power, what''s the meaning of living.


    "Yes. Many human beings also die because of wild animals, but how could this tragedy be staged if we didn''t invade their territory and destroy the balance of nature." Zhao Tianheng was filled with emotion.


    "Maybe you''re right. But if people don''t kill the devil for themselves, even if we humans don''t kill the wild animals, one day the wild animals will kill us, because at that time, we humans are equivalent to the wild animals in the forest, which is the quickest way for them to obtain cultivation." Wang Qitian''s heart moved, but his point of view remained unchanged.


    Now human beings have the upper hand, but if we really don''t hunt and kill wild animals, many years later, wild animals will cultivate, live and multiply from generation to generation, and sooner or later they will become stronger.


    Coupled with their unique physical advantages, humans will eventually be regarded as prey.


    "In fact, what you two said is reasonable. Now we humans have the upper hand, so the barbarians have become the weak, because human hunting makes the barbarians have no peace. However, as Xiao Jiu said, if we don''t hunt, one day we humans will become the prey of the barbarians, and who will pity us at that time. It is a natural law for the fittest to survive and the fittest to survive It''s also the way to survive. And the three of us can''t do anything, let alone don''t hunt wild animals all our life. What we can do is to minimize the killing and give those weak wild animals a way to live and give them a chance to live. "Yu Xuening looked at their conflicting opinions and made a summary combined with the key points of the two people.


    Indeed, three people can''t change the world and people''s deep-rooted thoughts. What they can do is to touch their own hands less with the blood of some wild animals.


    "Xuening is right. Let''s try our best. What''s the use of so much entanglement." Wang Qitian agrees with Yu Xuening. There are countless gods in the mainland. What can we do with the power of three people alone.


    "Hey, life is not life! Death is life!" Zhao Tianheng sighed and muttered something they couldn''t understand.


    "Let''s go. I don''t think there are any wild animals here. They are not necessarily killed by humans. Perhaps it is because human invasion makes them alert and narrow their scope of activities. If that''s the case, we should be more careful next." Yu Xuening''s head is not stupid, but he doesn''t usually express opinions.


    "I hope so. We should all be careful. If we encounter weak ones that are not within the scope of the mission, we can drive them away. It''s just a little good work," Wang Qitian said.


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm? Who''s talking!" the three looked at each other and looked around in horror. Because three people think of a voice at the same time, and this voice makes people feel irresistible.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhao Tianheng asked in horror.


    Wang Qitian did not speak, but nodded at the same place. It was like being afraid of disturbing something.


    "It seems that our idea is right. Reducing killing is the best return to the world." although the three didn''t say it, they knew it clearly in their hearts. If you can say thanks for your words, you don''t have to think about who the owner of the voice is!

 Chapter 105

    Now that you know what to do, you naturally know how to do it. As just said, it is impossible not to kill, because there is still a task to do. What you can do is to reduce the blood of some wild animals on your hands.


    "We have to be careful. If we go deeper, there will be wild animals," Zhao Tianheng warned.


    "Xuening, you are in the middle, brother, we are on both sides." Wang Qitian arranged the formation.


    This arrangement is obviously to take care of Yu Xuening. After all, she is a girl.


    He went further about 500 meters and finally saw the existence of animals, but they were just ordinary small animals. He saw three people come in and run away.


    "Wait." just then, Zhao Tianheng suddenly whispered, and then squatted directly on the ground.


    There is a lump of excrement here. Zhao Tianheng observed it carefully. In the forest, observing the excrement can well analyze what organisms and species there are, such as carnivores, scavengers, or herbivores.


    Zhao Tianheng has a model. He carefully observed for a long time. Sometimes he looked up at the sky and sometimes bowed his head to meditate. He looks like a senior explorer.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening look at Zhao Tianheng''s professional appearance and have confidence in their hearts. Since they can observe the surrounding conditions according to these, they have great convenience for future actions.


    After fifteen minutes, Zhao Tianheng squatted there all the time. Seeing his posture, he wanted to taste it himself.


    "Elder brother, did you find anything? What kind of animal''s excrement is this?" Wang Qitian couldn''t wait for 15 minutes. Zhao Tianheng didn''t say a word. He was worried.


    "I said can you not hit me?" Zhao Tianheng touched his nose and said.


    "Come on, why did you hit you?" Zhao Tianheng''s words made Wang Qitian puzzling.


    "Then I said."


    "Come on, what did you find?"


    "I can''t see!"


    "What!"


    "Gudong!" under a big tree somewhere in the sunset forest, an old man covered his ass and scolded.


    "Elder brother, why do I think you are more and more unreliable." Wang Qitian has a black line of melon seeds.


    He''s right. Since he met Chen Jiao, Zhao Tianheng seems to have changed. He was steady and calm, and took off the appearance of a little adult.


    However, at the end of the day, Zhao Tianheng seemed to change his sex and became willing to joke and make jokes. It''s not like him.


    "Didn''t you come out? Of course, you should relax. You can''t always tighten the string. It''s so tired. And although I''m older than you, I''m just seven years old. I''m not a few months older than you, and I''m still a child." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Although it''s easy to say, Wang Qitian knows that Zhao Tianheng has been facing the two people with a stable image all the time. That''s because he is the biggest and he is the eldest brother. He should look like a big brother.


    But as he said, he was only seven years old, and he had just celebrated his birthday. He was also spoiled by everyone at home, no different from them.


    "In fact, I think brother Tianheng is very good now. There is no need to bear anything between brother and sister. We open our hearts, treat each other sincerely, fight together when we have something, and laugh together when we have fun." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "Yes, Xuening is right. Open your heart and treat each other sincerely." Wang Qitian said with approval.


    "Well, I''m not polite after that. You can stand it." Zhao Tianheng said with his mouth back.


    "Of course, what are you afraid of? Just be happy." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "OK, finally put down the burden, ha ha." Zhao Tianheng jumped happily and completely put down the burden.


    Within an hour, Wang Qitian regretted what he had just said. Zhao Tianheng doesn''t open his heart. It''s completely releasing himself.


    This rub, that look, this run, that jump. Civilian children are not as lively as he is. I really don''t know how he came over these months.


    But this is also good. Since brothers and sisters choose to be together, they have to accept everything from each other. Camouflage is not the way after all.


    Although Zhao Tianheng released himself, he is not a fool. He knows where this is. With the gradual deepening, he also became calm.


    Finally, two thousand meters into the periphery, the three ushered in their first enemy, the tricolor deer.


    Reasonably speaking, deer are more docile masters in animals, eating grass and living in groups.


    However, after the deer became a wild beast, its temperament completely changed.


    From herbivores to carnivores, from the original docile to extremely irritable, the unique tusk tricolor deer of carnivores also has, which looks so ferocious and terrible.


    The three color deer is extremely smart. It knows how to disguise itself. The three colors on its body can change, namely black, white and orange.


    Three colors have three forms and three personalities. It is not too much to say that they are schizophrenic.


    However, changing color is its way of survival, black is a combat form, and white is a gentle form. Orange is the form of using the body as bait to lure the enemy.


    Once the three colors come out, it is its strongest state.


    Tricolor deer can advance up to level 5, and most of them often move outside are level 2 and level 3. Because tricolor deer like to live alone, many wild animals will mistakenly think it is an ordinary deer that has fallen off the list, and the results can be imagined.


    The tricolor deer also has a major feature, that is, all parts of the body can be used as medicine. Ordinary deer can be used as medicine to save lives and heal wounds, while the body of tricolor deer can refine pills. Especially its horn and blood are the main materials.


    Of course, the three of Wang Qitian don''t know these things. They basically have no knowledge of wild animals.


    Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng know more or less because of family reasons, but they don''t understand very well.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know at all, because Wang Yaoqun is not interested in wild animals. He advocates personal force and disdains to use foreign objects.


    Therefore, there are few brutes in the palace except servants who own brutes.


    Moreover, even if the servants have wild animals, they will not appear in the palace. This is Wang Yaoqun''s rule, that is, they are afraid that the appearance of wild animals will scare others.


    Therefore, for Wang Qitian, the knowledge of wild animals is a blank. It can be said that in his cognition, he only knows the existence of wild animals.


    "Elder brother, Xuening, do you know what this deer is?" Wang Qitian asked in a low voice as the three people lay on the grass barley.


    "I haven''t seen it either, but have you noticed that the deer has changed a color, and it is completed in an instant. I don''t know what the purpose is." Zhao Tianheng also doesn''t understand, especially the wild animals that can change color. Don''t say see, listening is the first time to listen.


    "Look, it has changed again." Yu Xuening has been observing the tricolor deer, and the tricolor deer has changed its color while the three people are talking. This time it''s black for battle.


    "Oh ~" a scream, a small animal as small as a civet cat was thrown into the sky.


    It turned out that the tricolor deer was catching prey. What a clever means. Through its own color camouflage and its own ability, it successfully caught a wild animal without effort.


    "It''s terrible. This beast should have close to level 3 strength by visual inspection. Can we handle it?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Kill him!" Wang Qitian gave an order and directly rushed out with an arrow.

 Chapter 106

    "Shit!" Zhao Tianheng was not prepared at all. Seeing Wang Qitian running up, subconsciously he followed up.


    The same is true of Yu Xuening. I wanted to observe it again. Unexpectedly, Wang Qitian suddenly took action. This is not his style.


    In fact, Wang Qitian didn''t say it because he didn''t have time to say it. Zhao Tianheng and Wang Qitian have been observing the tricolor deer, and Wang Qitian has been looking for an opportunity to kill the tricolor deer.


    Now it is the time for the tricolor deer to kill the little beast and prepare to eat. His vigilance has also been reduced to the lowest point, and he knows nothing about the tricolor deer.


    Even the level depends on guessing, let alone ability, especially when the tricolor deer just killed the little beast. Wang Qitian knows that if there is a frontal confrontation, it must be very difficult to kill the tricolor deer, so he can only take it by surprise.


    "The second move of fire dance in the sun!" Wang Qitian shouted.


    In fact, Wang Qitian''s three skills complement each other very much. The second form of Fire Dance Yanyang is a big net, which can be regarded as a control skill, while the first form of Fire Dance Yanyang, that is, the initial form of Fire Dance Yanyang, can be regarded as a single attack skill. And burning fire to the sky is a range of skills.


    How to say, there are three skills. Although the number of skills is a little less, it has control, long-range and range. It is also very convenient to fight.


    Sure enough, after observing that there was no danger around, the tricolor deer relaxed its vigilance, opened its big mouth, put up its tusks and was ready to eat.


    Suddenly, I just felt a heat around me. A fiery red net fell from the sky and caught it directly.


    "Ow, ow ~" a sad cry sounded. The tricolor deer felt hot all over the body and its fur smelled of burning.


    The sudden attack made the three color deer a little confused, and there was a blank in its brain for a moment, but before it reacted, another more violent attack followed.


    "Fire Dance in the sun first style!" remote monomer attack.


    I saw a big red fireball roaring directly at the front door of the three color deer.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    The tricolor deer was directly hit by the big fireball, and its brain was severely damaged by the blow. The antlers were directly broken by a powerful shock wave.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening had just come.


    "Shit, when did Xiao Jiu attack so fiercely?" Zhao Tianheng exclaimed.


    After only two rounds, the beast he was afraid of was hit and flew out. It seems that he should have been badly hurt.


    "With your help, I''ll kill." Wang Qitian flashed to the tricolor deer. He couldn''t bear it. However, in order to complete the task, he hesitated, took out the Blazing Sword and ran to the tricolor deer''s face door to stab.


    "Ouch!" but something that Wang Qitian didn''t expect happened. The originally depressed tricolor deer directly changed into tricolor at this time. At the moment when the blazing sword was about to pierce into the face door, he jumped up and avoided the fatal blow.


    "What a cunning guy. It turned out that he just pretended." Wang Qitian sighed.


    However, when you think about it, you can see that first of all, the three people''s judgment of the three color deer is close to level 3 strength, and the brute beast is born with a stronger physique and amazing defense than the God. Although the attack was fierce, it did not reach the point where he could not fight back.


    Secondly, the tricolor deer is extremely smart. Although it is only less than the third level of strength, because of its variety, its brain intelligence is extremely developed, and even some fourth level brutes can''t compare with it.


    It can be seen from the state when hunting small animals. The tricolor deer has a heart of forbearance and is extremely cunning for hunters or prey.


    Originally, with the strength of three color deer, Wang Qitian fought alone. The odds of victory were only fifty-five. Because of the sneak attack, although the tricolor deer was not killed, it was still affected. Strength is also greatly reduced.


    The result is obvious. Surrounded by three people, it is difficult for the tricolor deer to survive, but it is impossible for the tricolor deer to give up.


    Knowing that it was a doomed situation, the tricolor deer let go without scruples. With the growth and decline of this, the tricolor deer returned to its peak.


    Even so, it is just to add some difficulty to the three people, and there is no threat to their lives.


    "Everything withers!"


    "Light and shadow sword!"


    "The first style of fire dance in the sun!"


    The three colored deer shot up. Without hesitation, they directly attacked fiercely.


    Seeing the attack coming one after another, the tricolor deer didn''t wait to die. Suddenly, a black aperture appeared around the body, then white, and the last layer was orange.


    A total of three layers of aperture wrapped themselves, and they resisted the first wave of attack from the three people.


    However, Rao was so, the three color deer was still shot and flew more than 20 meters away. Before the three colored deer got up, Wang Qitian and the three men made a second wave of attack.


    "The first style of fire dance in the sun!"


    "Qiushui sword technique!"


    "Royal soul!"


    Wang Qitian is still his signature skill, fire dance in the sun, while Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening use their unique skills.


    Zhao Tianheng''s imperial soul has been used before fighting against the unicorn wolf. Yu Xuening''s autumn water sword is the first time to use it externally.


    This was taught by lingguzi alone. This skill is a fifth level skill, which was created based on Qiushui sword. Therefore, the use of Qiushui sword is more powerful.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" the tricolor deer is at the moment when the old force is just gone and the new force is not born, and the strongest tricolor defense has been broken. It can be said that it is completely defended by the body at this time.


    If a person''s attack is better, he can resist it by relying on his body. Now, it''s not one-to-one, but one-to-three, especially Zhao Tianheng''s soul.


    The Royal soul is aimed at each other''s soul. Although the three color deer is extremely smart, the same soul power is also stronger than the brutes of the same level.


    However, it is precisely because of its strength that it is extremely dependent on the power of the soul. At this time, as soon as the Royal soul comes out, the soul of the three color deer is seriously damaged and directly languishes.


    "Don''t take it lightly. The beast is so cunning. I''ll take care of the array. I''ll come." Wang Qitian''s art experts are brave. Out of the mentality of protecting them, Wang Qitian can only come forward in person.


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful," Zhao Tianheng reminded.


    "Don''t worry." holding the Blazing Sword, Wang Qitian strode forward.


    "Ow, ow..." the three color deer groaned in pain. At this time, it was really unable to stand up, and its eyes were full of despair.


    "I''m sorry!" although Wang Qitian couldn''t bear it, he stabbed in with a sword.


    "Ow!" the three color deer did not avoid this time, but directly suffered the sword of Wang Qitian, and its life came to an end after all.


    "This beast is so fierce. If it weren''t for the three of us, we would suffer." Zhao Tianheng kicked the body of the three color deer.


    "The beast looks stupid, but his mind is also meticulous, so we can''t underestimate the enemy in the future." Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Brother, take the deer''s body away. Let the five elders explain it and see what the beast is." Wang Qitian said.


    "Get it." Zhao Tianheng didn''t hesitate. Put the corpse of the three color deer into the storage bag directly. This time, they have a hunting task of 100 wild animals. At that time, the storage bags of the three people may not be enough. They may have to borrow the solemn storage bags.

 Chapter 107

    When the three were complacent and happy because they had successfully hunted the first beast, a leopard beast suddenly appeared.


    This is a thunder leopard. It is black all over, with some light blue patterns on it. Its blood red eyes look so strange. It is surrounded by electric light. How to say, it is the kind that looks good but feels dangerous.


    The three did not feel the danger. One reason was that they relaxed their vigilance because of joy. The other reason was that Lei Bao''s latent ability was too strong and had not been found.


    And its speed is amazing. The lightning and flint have rushed behind Yu Xuening. Maybe in her opinion, Yu Xuening should be the weakest as a girl.


    In fact, Lei Bao''s search is quite accurate. Although Yu Xuening is a little stronger than Zhao Tianheng, it is a comprehensive strength. Now Zhao Tianheng is also a god of level 10, and the two belong to the same starting line.


    Her strength will become no gap over time. After all, what we practice now is the practice of the clan, which has nothing to do with the family.


    As for the body method, Yu Xuening was the worst of the three. With no reaction time, she was suddenly knocked down by Lei Bao.


    Just as Lei Bao was about to open his mouth and bite Yu Xuening''s neck, a sword flashed, and Lei Bao trembled and flew out directly.


    It is Zhao Tianheng''s imperial soul. At this critical moment, only Zhao Tianheng''s imperial soul can play the greatest role. After all, Wang Qitian''s skill is too violent. If you are not careful, you will hurt Yu Xuening.


    And Wang Qitian was a little far away from them. Zhao Tianheng didn''t think about it. Starting the imperial soul can be said to be his subconscious action.


    "Xuening, are you okay?" Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng ran to Yu Xuening and squatted down to check.


    "Nothing, don''t worry. It''s just a little painful." Yu Xuening rubbed her shoulder and said.


    "Shit, you beast, unexpectedly sneaked into my sister." Zhao Tianheng was angry when he saw that Yu Xuening was injured. He drew his sword and rushed to Lei Bao''s side and stabbed him with a disorderly sword.


    At this time, the thunder leopard is in the deterrence of the soul. Because this leopard has only been in Level 2 for a short time. Although racial advantages exist, it has not grown up after all. The effect of soul control also lasts longer.


    Poor little leopard. He was stabbed to death by Zhao Tianheng''s disorderly sword before he woke up. If he knew that the outbreak of Zhao Tianheng was so fierce, he wouldn''t attack.


    "Well, brother, if you stab it again, the body will be worthless." Wang Qitian reminded with a smile.


    The reason for this rather than getting angry is that Wang Qitian is really warm when he sees Zhao Tianheng''s state. This is the real feeling between brothers and sisters.


    "Yes, brother, it''s dead, and I''m really fine. Don''t worry." Yu Xuening got up and turned around, which means I''m in good health.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. If there''s any accident, I''ll blame myself all my life." the main reason why Zhao Tianheng reacted so much is that Lei Bao passed directly from him to Yu Xuening.


    And he didn''t react until Yu Xuening was knocked down by Lei Bao. Can he not blame himself? If he reacts faster, how can such a thing happen.


    Fortunately, the level of this thunder leopard is low. If it is high, maybe Yu Xuening will be killed by one blow.


    Of course, if it is a high-level thunder leopard, Zhao Tianheng is useless even if he reacts.


    "It''s all right, brother Tianheng. There''s no self reproach. We''re all careless. We didn''t expect that there were lurking wild animals when we fought. It seems that our experience is still not enough." Yu Xuening said something else, just trying to distract Zhao Tianheng''s attention.


    "Yes, we have never faced such danger. We have always been comfortable in zongmen and have no sense of safety at all. It seems that we are right this time. Although we are in danger all the time, after two battles, I think we have improved significantly. As long as there are no accidents, we will make a qualitative leap back this time." Wang Qitian also agreed.


    "What you said is reasonable. From now on, we must ensure that at least one person is vigilant, so as to better avoid risks. Moreover, we should leave here now. I''m afraid the bloody smell of the deer will attract more and more ferocious beasts. If one or two can cope, we''ll be miserable." At this time, Zhao Tianheng seemed to return to his original appearance, not the appearance of flying himself, but calmly returned to his heart.


    "Let''s move laterally now. We can''t go further around the distance of two kilometers until we are familiar with the environment here." Wang Qitian said.


    "By the way, brother Tianheng, if there is a battle next, you must control yourself. Don''t use the Royal soul unless you have to. You have used it twice. If you use it again today, it will hurt you." Yu Xuening reminded.


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t need it today." although he said so, Zhao Tianheng had another idea in his heart.


    Although the imperial soul can only be used three times a day, if it is really in danger, he will not let the two people get hurt even if he works hard. After all, everything he has now is given by Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the right. I don''t know how big the sunset forest is." Wang Qitian said.


    "Never mind him. If we hunt enough wild animals, we''ll just go back," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "According to the current situation, we just came in and killed two wild animals. It seems that the task of hunting 100 wild animals a month is not so difficult," said Yu Xuening.


    "Maybe we''re lucky. Generally speaking, wild animals can''t be found by us so easily. Otherwise, according to the hunting speed of human beings, the wild animals will have been extinct long ago, and they can''t still exist." Wang Qitian guessed.


    "It also makes sense. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Step by step." now Zhao Tianheng has a very good mentality.


    Maybe it was really lucky just now, or it''s starting to be unfortunate now. The three people haven''t seen a brute for a whole day. The three people can''t wait to wonder if all the brutes have gone inside.


    "It''s no good going on like this. One day has passed. If we really go on at this speed, we can''t finish the task at all. Not to mention the task of level three brutes." Yu Xuening frowned and said.


    "It''s easier for Level 3 brutes to get there. As long as we go inside, we will encounter them. The current situation is that low-level brutes can''t meet them and high-level brutes can''t provoke them. We can''t go on like this." Zhao Tianheng is also worried.


    "Let''s find a place to rest. We haven''t eaten for a day," said Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go there. It''s relatively empty here, which is convenient for observing around. Let''s have a rest here tonight." Zhao Tianheng has some experience. Although he heard from his elders, it''s experience after all.


    "OK, listen to brother." Wang Qitian has no opinion. It''s the same where he rests.


    "Xuening, take out the drive beast powder. I''ll take a walk first. Xiao Jiu, you two make your bed." Zhao Tianheng said, and took the drive beast powder handed by Yu Xuening and walked around.


    Although the expelling beast powder can''t kill wild animals, it can expel many wild animals. Because the expelling beast powder will emit a smell that wild animals hate very much, it will stay away from here.

 Chapter 108

    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, today is our first night in the wild, and there should be more wild animals at night. Let''s take turns to watch the night and let Xuening have a good rest. She was injured during the day," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, come in the middle of the night. I''ll come back in the middle of the night so that you can have a good rest," Wang Qitian said.


    "No, I''m just sleepy in the middle of the night. I want to sleep first after eating." Zhao Tianheng said with a laugh.


    "OK!" Wang Qitian said nothing, but his heart was warm. Everyone knows that the second half of the night is the easiest time to get sleepy. At this time, the vigil is undoubtedly the most uncomfortable.


    "Hey, I can only eat some cold food tonight." Yu Xuening takes out steamed bread and some dry meat from the storage bag and gives them to two people.


    Although dry food can also satisfy hunger, the taste and taste must be much worse.


    After eating for a while, the three suddenly fell into silence and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Well, I''m full. I''ll go to bed first." with that, Zhao Tianheng directly lay on the ground and covered his head.


    "Xuening, you can rest if you are tired. I''ll watch the night." Wang Qitian smiled and looked at Yu Xuening.


    "It''s all right. I''m not sleepy. I''ll accompany you for a while." Yu Xuening said with her back against the tree and her hands around her knees.


    "It''s a little cold. The night in the forest is cold." Wang Qitian took off his long shirt and put it on Yu Xuening.


    "Aren''t you cold?" said Yu Xuening with concern.


    "It''s not cold, I''m strong." Wang Qitian also patted his muscles that didn''t exist.


    Yu Xuening smiled and said nothing, but her heart was very warm.


    The two people have known each other for several months and unconsciously have a good impression. Although they can''t tell what the feelings are, they must be different from Zhao Tianheng.


    "I''ll accompany you to see the stars. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity." Wang Qitian came up to Yu Xuening.


    "Well, last time you ran halfway, this time there''s no place to run." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Last time there was a special situation," Wang Qitian said awkwardly.


    "My mother told me when I was a child that the stars in the sky were formed after human beings died. Each of us will become stars in the sky to protect our living relatives. Is that true?" Yu Xuening asked innocently.


    "Of course it''s false. In the reincarnation of heaven, the dead will enter a special space and wait for the chance of reincarnation. The stars are stars, which are reflected to us through the light of the sun. It''s not a matter at all." Wang Qitian explained.


    "Planet? Does it mean that there are other planets?" Yu Xuening heard this for the first time.


    "Yes, there are more planets besides us. Maybe there are other human beings on other planets, but we haven''t seen them." of course, Wang Qitian can''t say that he was reincarnated from other planets.


    "Who did you listen to? I''ve never heard of these things." Yu Xuening said suspiciously.


    "This is a secret. You should keep it a secret," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s true, but I really hope to become a star after death, so that even if I die, I can look at my family." Yu Xuening said hopefully.


    "If one day I die, I turn into a star to guard you!" Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "What?" Yu Xuening asked again as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "Nothing, I will guard you." Wang Qitian smiled.


    "I find that you have changed. It''s completely different from when I first knew you." Yu Xuening said while looking at the sky.


    "Yes, it''s changed. It''s mainly because you and big brother let me feel more different emotions and I found more interesting things." Wang Qitian said factually rather than.


    "Is that all?" said Yu Xuening, staring into Wang Qitian''s eyes.


    "That, that you guess." Wang Qitian said evasively.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask your own heart." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    Then he naturally leaned his head on Wang Qitian''s shoulder and looked at the sky with a smile.


    Wang Qitian didn''t dodge, or he didn''t want to hide at all. He doesn''t know why. He especially likes this rare tranquility and this special emotion.


    The two people didn''t talk anymore. They just looked at the sky quietly. Their hearts were quiet and their people were quiet.


    I don''t know when Yu Xuening fell asleep on Wang Qitian''s shoulder. She is really tired today.


    For a girl, after all, she can''t compare with them, and she is more or less hurt during the day.


    In this quiet night, Yu Xuening''s rare mind was empty and quiet, and she slept sweetly in the past.


    Wang Qitian did not move, but sat there quietly, recalling the six years of reincarnation, just like last night.


    Scenes and events flashed in his mind like movies. He found that his heart had really changed.


    When he was just reborn, his wish was to gain great power, and then look for opportunities in this world to return to his original home.


    Because there are parents at home, he can''t give up his concerns.


    But after several years of life, my heart has changed and become less eager, because I don''t know how to convert the time of the two worlds and how long I can reincarnate.


    However, he also longed for strong strength, because his former self gained attention and a sense of existence through research. But it''s not your strength after all.


    Now, through efforts, they can obtain strong strength, do more things, and have the ability to protect their loved ones.


    The most important thing is that here, he also has parents, relatives and friends. Now he is completely a new life existence, just having the memory of his previous life.


    The obsession in the heart was light, and the knot was gradually untied. Looking at the sleeping jade Xuening in his arms, Wang Qitian couldn''t express his ease.


    In this way, a pair of beauties snuggle up to each other. The picture is so sweet and enviable.


    Wang Qitian didn''t sleep, but he closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare peace.


    At this time, after suffering from axe, he not only had to be used as a radar to detect the surrounding situation, but also had to watch the sweet moment of Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening, which really made people angry.


    It was late at night. Zhao Tianheng seemed to have set the alarm. He got up at the time, but it seemed that he hadn''t slept all the time.


    As soon as Zhao Tianheng got up, Wang Qitian opened his eyes and motioned Zhao Tianheng to keep his voice down.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep with Xuening? How tired it is," Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "No, just sleep like this, or you should wake her up." Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    "You two, ha ha." Zhao Tianheng looked at them with ulterior motives, and then said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t think about it. We''re nothing. We''re just too tired. She fell asleep." Wang Qitian explained.


    "I didn''t say anything else. What do you explain? I think it''s an expression of hard to get and guilty heart." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Come on, brother, you know I''m stupid. Don''t tease me. Otherwise, you can''t sleep for a while." Wang Qitian said.


    "Forget it, I''m in good spirits. I''ll take the quilt and cover it for you. It''s really cold in the forest at night." Zhao Tianheng said, taking the quilt over and carefully covering them. He was also afraid of waking Yu Xuening.

 Chapter 109

    The two talked for a while until Wang Qitian fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Hey, I don''t know what tomorrow will look like." Zhao Tianheng sat there looking at the sky and sighed.


    One night speechless, early the next morning, Yu Xuening woke up first and found that she was a quilt with Wang Qitian, and she had been lying in someone else''s arms, charming, ashamed, but a little happy.


    He carefully drilled out of Wang Qitian''s arms and stretched his waist, which greatly improved the whole person''s spirit.


    "Brother Tianheng, I haven''t slept." Yu Xuening went to Zhao Tianheng and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I dare not sleep in the wilderness. You fell asleep last night. I don''t know. There were many wild animals in the second half of the night. Although they were not powerful, it was lucky that they drove the animals away, otherwise we would be in trouble," said Zhao Tianheng.


    After Wang Qitian went to bed last night, Zhao Tianheng looked around. He didn''t know. There were many small wild animals lurking in the peripheral grass where he scattered animal repellent powder. Although they didn''t look very powerful, if all the wild animals went together, it would be difficult for the three people to deal with them.


    "Why don''t I keep a vigil with you tomorrow night? Two people are better than one." Yu Xuening said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. If something happens, just call you directly. And I found one thing last night, that is, practicing in the forest. My heart is very ethereal, and the effect is much better than usual. Moreover, I don''t feel tired at all. I think you don''t go to bed directly tonight, and you can rest even if you meditate." Zhao Tianheng shared his discovery.


    "Well, in this case, we can keep our state if there are things." Yu Xuening has nothing to refuse. Although she still thinks about how she feels when she gets up this morning, he also knows that there can''t always be such a chance.


    And although Yu Xuening is a little precocious, she is still a child and doesn''t have so much mind.


    After a while, Wang Qitian also woke up. Zhao Tianheng told him what he found last night. Wang Qitian also agreed. After all, this is something that helps improve strength.


    The three men ate some dry food, packed the floor and prepared to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yaoqun, mayor of Luoxi town.


    "Yao Qun, jiu''er has been practicing in zongmen for nearly half a year. I don''t know what''s going on now. Have you lost weight? I really miss him." Murong Xueer looked at Wang Yaoqun bitterly, and her thoughts for Wang Qitian were completely written in her eyes.


    "Hey, I''d like to, but we''re all from the past. You don''t understand the truth of being a master. Jiuer''s body strength is enough, and Shifu has always been good at teaching and guidance. Don''t worry. Don''t worry," Wang Yaoqun comforted.


    "But jiuer is only six years old. He has left his hometown. Our parents haven''t gone to see him this time. Will they blame us?" the mother thinks more than her father.


    "No, did you complain about your parents when you were practicing? We gods should always make all kinds of preparations when we embark on the road of cultivation. If we can''t pass the pass, what''s the use of this cultivation." Wang Yaoqun should be open-minded. After all, men have a thicker mind.


    "Newspaper! No good, sir. The Liu family is coming with a group of people." a servant ran over and said.


    "Liu qingsuo, can''t you help it at last? OK, let me see how good you are now. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Yaoqun said and took the lead out of the door.


    "What should come will come after all. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, eh," Murong Xueer sighed and followed him.


    "Wang Yaoqun, let him come out to see me. Has he become a shrinking turtle after seeing me for several years?" before Wang Yaoqun approached, he heard an extremely arrogant voice ringing at the gate.


    "Bang, ah! You can kill me!" a weak but very hard voice came.


    "Hum, it''s too much. A servant dares to talk to me like this, so I''ll send you to death as you wish." as soon as Liu qingsuo''s voice fell, he was ready to chop at the servant''s palm.


    "Which dog dares to bark at my door." Wang Yaoqun came from the backyard with a stone between his fingers and ran to Liu qingsuo''s hand.


    "Wang Yaoqun, you finally showed up. Ah, sister Xueer, you have also come. You haven''t seen each other for many years, which adds a bit of charm." Liu qingsuo was like a different person to the two.


    "Liu qingsuo, it''s been so long since that year. Can''t you put it down?" Murong Xueer said with a frown.


    "Sister xue''er, the three of us explored together and we pursued you together. I found that the secret treasure was robbed by his treachery, and you hurt me towards him, which made me fall into a savage herd. Thanks to my life, Liu qingsuo Fu escaped. Otherwise, I don''t know how many young people died. Can I not repay this revenge?" Liu qingsuo looked ferocious and excited.


    Obviously, what happened that year made him hold a grudge all the time.


    His brother robbed his own woman, and the woman he liked helped others hurt himself. The person he trusted most used treachery to rob his own secret treasure. Finally, he almost died in the wild herd. He can''t avenge it.


    "Liu qingsuo, I didn''t tell you that the painting automatically recognized the Lord and followed Yaoqun, not us. Moreover, I told you many times that what I like is that Yaoqun is not you, but you never give up. What do you want me to do? In addition, after we separated, we directly returned to the zongmen, and we don''t know how you fell into the barbarian herd, and where did you come from Murong Xueer was also a little excited. The three people who were close to each other turned out to be enemies. How could she not be excited.


    "Hum, this is just your excuse. If the painting can automatically recognize the owner, it means that its value is more precious. I have to fight more. And you, I''m so kind to you and miss you for all good things, but you come with him. Are you right for me? I won''t say much about the beast. In short, if you didn''t hurt me, I''d be like you How can I fall into a desperate situation? In a word, you have done everything to me now, and I must repay this revenge. "Liu qingsuo gnashed his teeth and combined with the long scar on his face, it looks so terrible and ferocious.


    "Liu qingsuo, come on, how can you put it down?" Wang Yaoqun, who had not spoken, finally opened his mouth.


    "Yo, you can still talk. I thought you were dumb. You can only hide behind a woman. Where''s your spirit in those years! Ah! You can let me put it down. There are two ways. The first way is for you to commit suicide and Cher to follow me. The second way is to kneel down and drill through my crotch, and then call Master Liu. I''m wrong. Based on our feelings for so many years, I suggest you choose the second way, because In this way, you won''t lose anything. At most, you just lose face, ha ha! "Liu qingsuo laughed arrogantly.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu qingsuo is not the opponent of Wang Yaoqun and his wife at all. He couldn''t fight back then and now. However, Liu qingsuo doesn''t know when he recognized a master. Although this master hasn''t done anything, he is a full sinister villain. Wang Yaoqun is afraid that his family will be retaliated after killing Liu qingsuo, so he has endured it all the time.

 Chapter 110

    In fact, Liu qingsuo''s master''s realm doesn''t seem high now. It''s just the middle stage of practicing virtual realm.


    I don''t know why his master can''t improve his realm no matter how he practices. So after so many years, his realm hasn''t improved at all.


    This is also the reason why Wang Yaoqun and his wife said before that they don''t have to be afraid of them in a few years.


    When the three were young, his master practiced the cultivation of virtual realm, which was just like God and man. But now, with the passage of time and the improvement of realm, practicing virtual realm has become a tentacle for them.


    Because now Wang Yaoqun is already in the later stage of Shenyuan territory, and it is not far from Da Yuanman. In a few years, he will definitely break through the practice virtual environment. Even at the beginning of practice virtual environment, he will not be afraid of Liu qingsuo''s master.


    But now it is different. He is still in the later stage of Shenyuan realm. The gap between the big realm makes him dare not gamble. In case of an accident, how should his family deal with it.


    "Liu qingsuo, don''t push an inch." Murong Xueer was a little angry. How could she not be angry when she insulted her man so much.


    "Murong Xueer, don''t be shameless. I read the old love and talk to you well. You are presumptuous. I tell you, you are not the original ice and snow beauty for a long time. Now you are just a used garbage. Don''t be too self righteous." Liu qingsuo''s mouth is really damaged. No matter who the other party is, you still have nothing to hide.


    "You..." Murong Xueer was angry. How could a woman scold a man.


    "Liu qingsuo, accumulate some oral virtue for yourself. Don''t forget that you are not the only one in the Liu family. Is it difficult for your master to fail every day?" Wang Yaoqun squinted at Liu qingsuo. At this time, he was already angry. How can he not be angry with his own woman? He just considered the overall situation and couldn''t go too far.


    "Yo, Wang Yaoqun, it seems that the disciples of the noble sect can also say such threatening words. Ha ha ha." Liu qingsuo is unscrupulous. He has inquired about it, and yujianmen has decided not to interfere in his affairs with Wang Yaoqun.


    "Should you wash your mouth? Bang, ah!" just as Liu qingsuo''s voice fell, a figure fell from the sky. When you looked closely, it was Liu qingsuo''s master.


    "Shifu, Shifu, what''s the matter? Why are you hurt?" Liu qingsuo immediately panicked when he saw Shifu lying on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    He has always dared to be so arrogant because of his master. Now his master has been hurt. How can he not be afraid.


    "Hum, yellow haired child, by virtue of the master''s outspoken tongue, we yujianmen said that no matter what happened to Yaoqun, but if you use the master to oppress people, should I come and have a look as a master? Besides, it''s normal for the apprentice to fight with the apprentice, and the master to fight with the master." lingguzi appeared in front of Wang Yaoqun and his wife, holding his hand and smiling on the face.


    "You, you just bully people because you are a sect. I think Yujian sect is a famous and decent sect. It''s always open and aboveboard. It seems that''s just the case today." Liu qingsuo still has a hard mouth.


    "Boy, how you want to say it is your business, but how to do it is the business of our imperial sword gate. Besides, I now represent myself, only the master of Yaoqun. Someone uses his master to press him. I, the master, should fight. However, your master has a pile of shit, and his skills are inferior to others. It''s kind to keep him alive. If I come out again and do evil and make a right decision Don''t blame me for killing all of you if the Wang family has any bad things. "Lingguzi''s eyes stood up, but his voice was not loud, but it was threatening.


    "You, you..." Liu qingsuo was afraid. He didn''t expect that the Royal sword gate really intervened. He was afraid and surprised for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you accept?" lingguzi shouted angrily.


    "Not satisfied!" Liu qingsuo said, gritting his teeth.


    "You''re not convinced. OK, go ahead and I''ll give you a chance." lingguzi paced leisurely.


    "You are the elders and we are the younger generation. I''m not convinced by your momentum." Liu qingsuo thought to himself. He died anyway. Judging from his master''s appearance, he should be disabled. It''s not certain whether he can recover in this life, and his backer is gone. Even if he goes back, Wang Yaoqun can''t let himself go. It''s better to gamble.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. You still have the face to say this. At the beginning, you didn''t suppress my disciple with your master''s momentum. However, as an elder, since you said so, I won''t embarrass you. Your master is disabled and can''t do evil again. I can''t bully the small with the big. Tell me how to convince you." after all, I''m the big elder of Dazhong sect, Although he participated in solving Liu qingsuo''s master, he was of the same generation.


    If he deals with Liu qingsuo with his own hands, he will bully the small with the big and oppress others with the momentum, which will inevitably burn his tongue.


    "I want to fight to the death with Wang Yaoqun. No matter life or death, don''t touch my family. No matter what means, as long as I have one breath, I will fight to the end." Liu qingsuo is determined to work hard. He knows he has no way to live. In that case, he will fight a way. Even if he dies, Wang Yaoqun will be hurt.


    "No problem, life or death." Wang Yaoqun didn''t speak, and lingguzi directly agreed. There is no possibility of theft at this time.


    "When will it start?" Wang Yaoqun whispered.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m not going to go." Liu qingsuo''s eyes are red.


    "OK, let''s go to the martial arts arena. Shifu, help set up the border." Wang Yaoqun said.


    Both of them are strong in Shenyuan territory. If they really fight, the whole town will suffer. Fortunately, lingguzi is here, otherwise they can only go to the wild.


    "Let''s go." lingguzi didn''t talk nonsense, and went to the martial arts field directly.


    He has been to Wang Yaoqun''s house several times and is familiar with the whole layout.


    When everyone came to the martial arts arena, lingguzi had arranged the boundary.


    The effect of this boundary is the same as that of the array. The reason why it is called different is that it is formed in different ways.


    The array is formed through the array base, and its operation needs to transmit energy to the array eye. Small arrays can be maintained by transmitting spiritual power through gods, such as the one array Yuanzi gave to Wang Qitian.


    However, advanced arrays cannot be maintained by manpower. In particular, some attack arrays or defense arrays need energy that can not be met by manpower at all.


    However, the boundary is performed by the divine through his own cultivation, but there are boundary requirements. It usually needs to be above Yuanying territory to play.


    The border of lingguzi is used to defend the border and prevent the overflow of the attacks of Wang Yaoqun and Liu qingsuo.


    "The border has been formed. It has been agreed in advance that it will never die. My border is the same. Only one person will open it. Don''t worry, Wang qingsuo. I won''t favor anyone because Yaoqun is my apprentice. I still have this credit." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "I can still trust you on this point. Since it''s already so, I''ll go first." Wang qingsuo directly flashed into the enchantment.


    "Yaoqun, be careful." when Wang Yaoqun was about to enter, Murong Xueer pulled his arm and told him.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people, Liu qingsuo''s eyes were wide open and angry. Once upon a time, the woman in front of her was the fairy she wanted so much, but now she is a wife, and the hatred in her heart is more unbearable.

 Chapter 111

    Wang Yaoqun patted Murong Xueer''s hand and showed a relieved smile. He has confidence in himself. After all, he is higher than Liu qingsuo.


    However, as the saying goes, the lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength. Since Liu qingsuo dares to fight so hard, he must have the means he depends on.


    Walking leisurely, Wang Yaoqun walked slowly into the border. This is a psychological tactic. He uses his own stability to break through the other party''s psychological defense line.


    Sure enough, seeing Wang Yaoqun''s confident appearance, Liu qingsuo muttered in his heart.


    Although the three experienced together for a long time. He knows each other''s Kung Fu and martial arts like the back of his hand, but after all, he has practiced a lot of Kung Fu in the past many years. Can''t wang Yaoqun.


    Moreover, behind Wang Yaoqun is the Yujian gate. As the top of the three-level sect, the Yujian gate has a rich background.


    What I rely on for survival is my master, but my master is not a little worse than lingguzi. You can imagine the details.


    "Liu qingsuo, I thought we were brothers in those days. I think we''ll forget it today. You have a good talent. Now you are in the middle of Shenyuan territory and have a great time to spend. Why are you so aggressive?" Wang Yaoqun sighed. In his eyes, if you really want to compete, Liu qingsuo is dead at this time.


    "Wang Yaoqun, don''t fucking say nice. If you read brotherhood for so many years, you will treat me like this. Don''t be hypocritical. We won''t die today." Liu qingsuo''s eyes are red and seems to be close to crazy.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t say much. Come on, let me see if you have made progress over the years." Wang Yaoqun stopped talking nonsense and took out his spirit weapon, flying sword, sword and crossbow, and the war was imminent.


    Liu qingsuo was also unambiguous. He also took out his spiritual weapon, but he used a sledgehammer, a pair of silver octagonal rib hammers.


    Liu qingsuo has a good physical strength from small to large. Although he is not as BT as Wang Qitian, he is almost as strong as Wang long.


    Therefore, from small to large, he especially likes power weapons, and this pair of octagonal rib hammers is his favorite weapon.


    Liu qingsuo pays attention to strength cultivation and likes to hit hard, but his body method is worse. After all, he also gives up speed while paying attention to strength.


    Wang Yaoqun is different. He is a sword practitioner. He belongs to the kind of person who pays attention to body method and likes to win with skills, which is also the tradition of Yujian gate.


    When the three experienced together, Liu qingsuo filled the current meat shield, while Wang Yaoqun and Murong Xueer were exported to the rear.


    Two people, two different cultivation methods, with the appearance of weapons, the real battle has begun.


    Liu qingsuo didn''t move. He knew that his speed was no better than Wang Yaoqun, and his fighting habits never started first, so he braked quietly and waited for Wang Yaoqun''s shot.


    Wang Yaoqun is an active attack type. Of course, he will not miss every opportunity. Since Liu qingsuo doesn''t move, he has to come first.


    Floating up, there is no dazzling skill in front of the sword finger. They just rely on martial arts as a test. After all, although they have always been regarded as enemies, in the real sense, they haven''t fought for many years.


    The sword pointed directly at Liu qingsuo''s face door in order to interfere with each other''s line of sight and seek better opportunities.


    Seeing Wang Yaoqun''s flying sword stabbing, Liu qingsuo was in no hurry. He didn''t care about this degree of attack.


    The right hand picked up with the hammer to block the attack route of the flying sword. The left hand also held the hammer forward and wanted to take the opportunity to attack Wang Yaoqun.


    Wang Yaoqun has rich combat experience and moves in an instant without a sword. How can he give Liu qingsuo a chance to fight back.


    Knowing that the other party is not good at speed and that he is good at body method, how can he not use it.


    The first collision didn''t hurt them. Similarly, no one took advantage. The exploratory attack itself didn''t think of any effect. It can be regarded as an appetizer.


    The two people have a tacit understanding. You come and I go with ordinary martial arts, like a duel.


    I saw a remnant flying around in the border, while another man stood and waved his pair of sledgehammers. Unconsciously, a hundred rounds had passed.


    "Liu qingsuo''s Kung Fu is no less than that of the past years. It seems that there has been no retreat in recent years." Wang Yaoqun stopped attacking and stood opposite Liu qingsuo.


    "Fart, if I don''t make progress over the years, I''ll die. After warming up, let''s start." Liu qingsuo''s spirit urged the double hammer to shine, which looked very good.


    "Double Dragons out." as Liu qingsuo shouted, the octagonal rib hammer flew out of his hand and went straight to Wang Yaoqun.


    During the flight, the twin hammer gradually changed, really like its name, turned into two faucets, opened his mouth and flew straight to Wang Yaoqun''s head.


    Wang Yaoqun was not in a hurry. He also urged the spirit power to rush into the flying sword. As soon as the spirit tool flying sword was thrown in the air, it instantly turned into countless sword shadows and formed a light curtain.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the twin hammers met the light curtain and didn''t make any sound. Only sparks flashed. This was the collision of the two spirit tools. A hard fight.


    However, the two weapons have the same product level. It''s hard to say who wins or loses. Since the weapons can''t decide whether to win or lose, the next step is the input of spiritual power.


    Just this one skill, two people change the way of competition again and again, which has reached a certain level, and there are enough means.


    But Liu qingsuo is not a fool. The other party''s realm is higher than himself. Of course, the total amount of spiritual power is higher than himself, so the competition is actually looking for an opportunity for himself.


    Liu qingsuo looks for opportunities, and so does Wang Yaoqun. And now he is competing for spiritual power and has the upper hand. Of course he is not afraid.


    However, he is always on guard against Liu qingsuo''s backhand. He knows that Liu qingsuo must have some sinister moves, otherwise he won''t compete with himself.


    He still knows Liu qingsuo''s personality. If there is no chance of winning, he won''t do it.


    Two people, you come and I go, it''s another 200 rounds of war. But there was no sign of victory.


    Originally, with Wang Yaoqun''s cultivation, it was easy to defeat Liu qingsuo, but the other party''s eyes and understanding of him made Wang Yaoqun cautious.


    He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. There are many such examples in ancient and modern times.


    Moreover, the total amount of their spiritual power is higher than that of the other party. They also have backhands, and they are not afraid to consume it like this.


    Liu qingsuo is not in a hurry. He is obviously at a disadvantage, but he is unusually calm. This is not like his style, so Wang Yaoqun is more convinced that the other party is prepared, but he doesn''t know what the other party''s backhand is. Therefore, although the overall strength is stronger, he always seems afraid of hands and feet.


    One comes and two goes, his own advantages are not enough. Although according to the current situation, Wang Yaoqun is unlikely to lose, there will inevitably be accidents if he is always in such a stalemate.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Yaoqun? Why don''t you take the initiative to end the battle? Liu qingsuo is not his opponent." Murong Xueer looked at the two people who were deadlocked in the field and asked lingguzi with some worry.


    "Yaoqun is right. When he knows that the other party has a backhand, but he doesn''t know what it is, he''d rather have some twists and turns in victory than rush, otherwise it''s easy to capsize in the gutter." lingguzi sees that he has lived for so many years and must be very rich in combat experience, so he agrees with Wang Yaoqun''s approach.

 Chapter 112

    "Hey, when is it time to repay each other? I really hope it will pass." Murong Xueer said sadly.


    "Xueer, it''s so easy to talk about things in the world. Money, rights, desires and various temptations erode people''s hearts anytime and anywhere. It''s not easy to be clean and secure." lingguzi said with emotion.


    While they were chatting, the two on the field finally changed. They were no longer in a stalemate, but took out all kinds of unique skills to press the bottom of the box.


    Especially Liu qingsuo, he felt that he couldn''t hold on.


    However, it seems that his goal has been achieved, that is to consume Wang Yaoqun''s spiritual power as much as possible, and then prepare his backhand.


    "Bang." the two touched and divided, without too much entanglement.


    At this time, the corners of their mouths had seen blood, which was hard to touch again and again.


    Although Liu qingsuo''s accomplishments are lower. But his double hammer is not vegetarian. In itself, Wang Yaoqun is skilled. How can he gain the upper hand in this practical collision.


    "Wang Yaoqun, you haven''t made progress for so many years. You can''t beat me for so long. I think you are becoming more and more incompetent." Liu qingsuo laughed, as if it was his greatest pleasure to make fun of Wang Yaoqun.


    "Hum, Liu qingsuo, I''m thinking of old love and spare your life, otherwise you would have been the soul of my sword." Wang Yaoqun snorted coldly, taking advantage of his speech.


    "Well, do I have to thank you?" Liu qingsuo said disdainfully.


    "Let''s use whatever means we have, otherwise it''s hard for us to tell the winner or the loser," Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Yo, I can''t wait to see it. OK. Then I''ll let you see it. The green scale snake comes out." Liu qingsuo said to the air with a bad smile, and then a big green snake with a bucket of water and a length of about five feet appeared in the martial arts arena, filling up the space of the whole knot.


    Seeing the situation in the arena, lingguzi had to rearrange a larger barrier, otherwise two people, no, now it should be three people who can''t play in the barrier.


    Green scale snake, a kind of snake that has mutated into a wild animal, is covered with green scales, has two yellow spots on its forehead, and its small blood red eyes look very strange.


    This is a level 5 brute, because the green scale snake will grow ten feet every time it increases level 1. Looking at this green scale snake, it has obviously reached level 5 for a long time.


    As the king of snakes, the green scale snake can grow up to level 7, which means that this green scale snake has higher growth space. If it really reaches level 7, it should be called the green scale snake king.


    Once the green scale snake appeared, it opened its bloody mouth and shouted at Wang Yaoqun. The strong smell went straight to Wang Yaoqun''s face.


    From the smell, we can see how powerful the toxicity of the green scale snake is.


    "Haha, Wang Yaoqun, unexpectedly, I accepted the green scale snake as the war pet. You have always hated the existence of wild animals. There should be no war pet. Haha." Liu qingsuo seems to have seen the victory.


    "Hum, do you think a little green scale snake can defeat me? In my eyes, it''s just a reptile. Why be afraid." Wang Yaoqun snorted coldly, showing a trace of disdain.


    "I admit that a green scale snake can''t treat you well, but we''re not necessarily together. Do you think you can win World War II with one enemy? Ha ha." Liu qingsuo''s arrogance is rising.


    The reason why he has been consuming Wang Yaoqun''s spiritual power is that he is not sure.


    The higher the cultivation, the smaller the innate advantage of the beast to the God.


    Moreover, the combat power of the green scale snake itself is not as high as that of Wang Yaoqun. Not even with yourself.


    Therefore, he can only consume Wang Yaoqun''s spiritual power, so as to have a higher chance of winning.


    Neither of them attacked. It seems that they want to take this opportunity to have a rest.


    "Shifu, what should I do? The green scale snake is the most insidious among snakes. Its attack is defenseless. I''m afraid Yaoqun is in danger." Murong Xueer anxiously pulled the corner of lingguzi outside the venue.


    "There are ways, but I can''t manage it. Everything depends on Yaoqun. After all, we are a decent school. How can we go back on what we say." lingguzi''s eyes lit up and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But master, I''m really afraid..."


    "Well, the eldest husband can bend and stretch, and his own affairs must be solved by himself in order to grow up." before Murong Xueer finished, lingguzi directly interrupted her.


    "Master!"


    Lingguzi looked at the border and ignored Murong Xueer.


    "Come on, it''s useless to talk more. See the truth from the bottom of your hand." Liu qingsuo also knows Wang Yaoqun''s mind. He''s afraid to give him more time to ease up, so his chances of winning will be lower.


    "Green scale snake, go." at the command, the green scale snake directly twisted its huge body and went straight to Wang Yaoqun.


    Although it has a huge body, it has not abandoned its agility as a snake. On the contrary, its speed is the most effective attack means for it to use snake venom and sneak attack the enemy.


    It seems that the green scale snake resents Wang Yaoqun''s saying that it is a reptile. As soon as it comes up, it is sprayed with a large mouthful of green snake venom.


    The strong fishy smell rushed at Wang Yaoqun''s face. Wang Yaoqun held his breath to prevent the poison gas from entering the body.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" this move was used to defend against the snake venom attack.


    Liu qingsuo saw that Wang Yaoqun was tired of dealing with the green scale snake and seized this rare opportunity. The twin hammers fly out again.


    "Shake the sky and the earth." this time, the double hammer no longer flew out horizontally. But threw it into the air and rushed down.


    You can see that the air on Wang Yaoqun''s head has been distorted, and you can see how great the power of the double hammer is.


    The reason for using this move is that Wang Yaoqun''s 10000 swords belong to the sect is a positive defense, and his loophole is above.


    Attacking above him will certainly cause him no small trouble.


    "My heart is like a sword!" seeing that the double hammer is about to hit himself, of course, Wang Yaoqun can''t sit and wait to die. He can directly use his top skill. My heart is like a sword.


    The biggest feature of this move is the unity of sword and people, regardless of each other.


    In this way, the twin hammer lost its attack target and hit the ground directly.


    With a "bang", the earth behind Wang Yaoqun was directly hit with a huge pit two meters large. It can be seen how powerful this move is.


    Wang Yaoqun, who exerts his heart like a sword, combines his body with the sword to resist the venom of the green scale snake.


    And did not retreat but advance, pressed step by step, and gradually approached the green scale snake.


    "The sword has a point." in an instant, the human sword separated, the flying sword flew out and went straight to the seven inches of the green scale snake.


    As snakes, the position of seven inches is their weakness. But the higher the level, the stronger the protection of seven inches.


    Wang Yaoqun was panting when he performed three moves in succession. You know, even if his cultivation was higher, this continuous move also consumed a lot.


    Just as his old force had just gone and Xinli was not born, Liu qingsuo seized the opportunity to throw a flying hammer, directly hit Wang Yaoqun in the abdomen and hit Wang Yaoqun ten meters away.


    "Yao Qun!"


    "Master!"


    As soon as the people watching outside looked, they were extremely anxious and worried about Wang Yaoqun''s situation.


    Looking at the blow just now, Wang Yaoqun must have been badly hurt, because at the moment he flew out, the blood had been sprayed out of his mouth and then landed heavily.

 Chapter 113

    "Haha, Wang Yaoqun, you have today. You didn''t expect such a result in your dream. I''m not afraid to tell you. In order to deal with you, I have established a blood contract with green scale snake, otherwise you think our cooperation is so good. Haha, haha." Liu qingsuo was very proud and finally defeated Wang Yaoqun. This is his biggest goal since he met Wang Yaoqun.


    Liu qingsuo thinks he is no worse than Wang Yaoqun, but God treats him unfairly.


    Wang Yaoqun was born in a large family, but he was only a disciple of a small family. Wang Yaoqun is favored by Murong Xueer, but he is not even a spare tire.


    Even when he went out for exploration, he automatically recognized Wang Yaoqun as the main treasure, which made him not hate.


    "Wait, Liu qingsuo, how can you have the method of blood contract? Don''t you know that blood contract is a taboo in the God mainland?" Wang Yaoqun''s face changed. If the news came out, he might not have to do it at all. Liu qingsuo had died 800 times.


    "Hum, you''re dead now, and you can''t hear it outside. I won''t say who knows it''s a blood deed. Do you think it''s so easy to see through. As for how I get it, I think you''re also a dying man. I might as well tell you that my master can''t do anything else. There are many things to hide, but although it''s hidden, don''t tell me, It''s really useful at a critical time. Ha ha ha! "Liu qingsuo is very arrogant.


    For decades. He has never been so happy. The opponent who has struggled for decades is finally going to die under his own hands today. How can he be unhappy.


    In his eyes, Wang Yaoqun is already a dead man, so he is not afraid that Wang Yaoqun knows his secret, because people have no chance to say it when they die.


    "Liu qingsuo, are you so confident that you can kill me?" Wang Yaoqun looked at Liu qingsuo with burning eyes.


    "Hum, dying people dare to show off their tongue. You are seriously injured now, and I am with the green scale snake. Do you think you still have a chance?" Liu qingsuo was looked at by Wang Yaoqun with some guilt, but turned around and thought about what was terrible.


    "Hum, I won''t know if I have a chance." Wang Yaoqun looked very relaxed and had no fear at all.


    This makes Liu qingsuo murmur. Can it be said that he really has a backhand. Looking around, he found that Murong Xueer and others showed despair. He should also feel that Wang Yaoqun had no hope.


    But when he saw lingguzi, his heart was pounding. Because the old man is smiling and calm, isn''t he so afraid of his apprentice''s death?


    The answer is definitely not. There is only one possibility. Wang Yaoqun is ready, or has a chance to turn over. No, you can''t talk nonsense. You must start first and change later.


    "Wang Yaoqun, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Take your life." Liu qingsuo swung a sledgehammer and ran to Wang Yaoqun.


    The attack position of these octagonal rib hammers was tricky. They went up and down and went straight to Wang Yaoqun''s head and chest. They were all fatal parts.


    And the green scale snake didn''t move. He and Liu qingsuo have the same mind. At this time, he is guarding against Wang Yaoqun''s backhand. At the same time, he is also waiting for the opportunity.


    "Hum!" with a loud roar, Wang Yaoqun was surrounded by layers of golden light to resist Liu qingsuo''s double hammer. At this time, Wang Yaoqun was wrapped by golden light and looked solemn.


    "Golden light body protection!" this is a pure defense skill, and it is not Wang Yaoqun''s skill that touches this skill, but his body armor.


    As a disciple of the great elder of Yujian sect and one of his favorite disciples, how can he not have the means to protect his life.


    Not only he but also Murong Xueer. These are two body armor given by lingguzi when they went down the mountain, called Dragon and Phoenix armor.


    Wang Yaoqun''s Dragon Armor is gold, and Murong Xueer''s Phoenix armor is silver. Two pieces of treasure armour are worn separately on the two people, which can resist an attack of Da Yuan man realm in the later stage of the combination realm.


    In other words, if you urge the dragon and Phoenix armour, even if lingguzi hits them with all his strength, he can''t cause damage to them.


    This is just a function. If the Dragon Armor and Phoenix armor are combined into one, they will become dragon and Phoenix armor. It can not only resist the three attacks of the strong in the feather realm, but also summon the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow to fight for three minutes.


    It can be said that this armour is more than a little stronger than the purple gold soft armour of Chu Ling millet. The most important thing is that he can be divided into two and combined into one.


    The most important thing is that it does not need to consume the user''s spiritual power, but absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth to store itself. When the skill is released, it can also resist most attacks with its own strength.


    This is a real rare treasure. It can be said that this is one of several life-saving means of lingguzi, and he was willing to give it to Wang Yaoqun and his wife. It is conceivable that he loved them.


    Liu qingsuo didn''t succeed and wanted to escape directly, but it was not so easy. The golden light seemed to have an adsorption function, which directly made Liu qingsuo unable to move.


    At the moment when the golden light disappeared, Wang Yaoqun''s flying sword front finger directly inserted into Liu qingsuo''s heart. You don''t have to think about it. Liu qingsuo can''t live.


    But what Wang Yaoqun never thought of was that at the moment when his golden light disappeared, the green scale snake finally seized the opportunity and quickly came forward and bit Wang Yaoqun''s arm.


    He didn''t notice this scene, but everyone outside saw it. No matter how they shouted, they couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yaoqun, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong defense, but you will accompany me after all. The green scale snake venom is not so easy to resist. Yes, you accompany me, and I will die without regret!" Liu qingsuo said, and fell down directly. There is no pain, no despair, but only happiness. He walked peacefully.


    The green scale snake also fell down directly because of Liu qingsuo''s death. This is the effect of blood contract. When the master is dead, the beast can''t live alone.


    Seeing that Liu qingsuo and the green scale snake are dead, the burden in his heart has been put down. At the moment when he is about to fall, the sword rises and falls, and Wang Yaoqun''s left arm is broken, and he also faints directly.


    Seeing that the result had come out, Liu qingsuo was dead. Lingguzi withdrew from the border and rushed up directly, but it was a step too late. Wang Yaoqun had cut off his arm and fell down.


    In fact, lingguzi came in time, and he couldn''t help it. Green scale snake venom spreads quickly. If it spreads directly to the heart, people will die directly. There is no time to apply medicine for treatment.


    Wang Yaoqun was right. He really saved his life, but he also lost his left arm and his strength decreased a lot.


    "Yao Qun, Yao Qun!" Murong Xueer then came and looked at Wang Yaoqun in lingguzi''s arms. She was devastated because she thought Wang Yaoqun was dead.


    "Master, master, don''t go." so did the others. They thought Wang Yaoqun was dead.


    In fact, I don''t blame them. Now Wang Yaoqun is no different from the dead.


    The complexion is pale enough to have no blood color. One arm has blackened not far from the body, and even there are signs of decay. We can imagine how powerful the toxicity is.


    With the naked eye, Wang Yaoqun had no breath, otherwise we wouldn''t think he was really dead.


    "Well, Yaoqun is fine. I shut down his breathing. Although he broke his arm, I''m not sure whether the toxin has spread to other parts of his body, so blocking blood flow and cutting off breathing is the most effective way. Let''s go back first and I''ll check him." lingguzi said, holding Wang Yaoqun and went straight to his bedroom.


    There are no taboos at this time. It''s important to save people. What''s more, Wang Yaoqun and his wife brought them up from childhood. What taboos do they have.

 Chapter 114

    Lingguzi took Wang Yaoqun back to the bedroom and directly took off Wang Yaoqun''s clothes.


    Of course, the two big men don''t care, and now lingguzi is saving people, so he doesn''t think much.


    After a thorough examination, there was no residual toxin, thanks to Wang Yaoqun''s quick decision. Otherwise, it would be useless for the living immortal to come.


    "Master, how about Yaoqun?" Murong Xueer also came at this time. He held back, because she knew that Wang Yaoqun didn''t want to be disturbed at this time.


    It happened that the people brought by Liu qingsuo needed to be dealt with, so the next people were busy.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Now he''s just losing too much blood and too weak. I''ve recovered his breathing. The blood has stopped. And I''ve used pills. I should wake up later." lingguzi said.


    "That''s great. As long as you keep your life, everything else is easy to say." Murong Xueer was relieved. As long as she had a breath, everything else was not important.


    "When Yaoqun wakes up, I decide to take him back to zongmen, and you can go back together. Our teachers and disciples haven''t lived together for many years, and we miss you a little." lingguzi shows a rare tenderness.


    "Master, thank you. Yaoqun will wake up and listen to him. If he agrees, we will go back with you." Murong Xueer neither refused nor promised. She wants to see what Wang Yaoqun thinks.


    "You guys really follow your husband''s lead. Let''s wait until Yaoqun wakes up." lingguzi shook his head with a smile.


    In fact, Murong Xueer is not stupid. She knows that lingguzi wants them to go back for fear of another accident.


    Moreover, zongmen has a better medical level to help Wang Yaoqun recover. After all, lingguzi is not good at treating patients and saving people.


    The most important thing is that Wang Yaoqun''s cultivation has regressed because of his broken arm. Now he has the strength around the middle of Shenyuan territory.


    Although it is not much different from before, the lack of an arm must be different from the previous combat strength.


    While Wang Yaoqun didn''t wake up, lingguzi instructed Murong Xueer to practice. Although Murong Xueer has also reached the divine yuan realm, lingguzi is still rich in experience.


    After guidance, Murong Xueer suddenly opened up, many problems that had plagued her for a long time were solved, and the whole person''s mood was much better.


    I just woke up from closing my eyes. I looked at Wang Yaoqun and found that his eyes moved. Murong Xueer thought she was dazzled and looked carefully.


    At this time, Wang Yaoqun opened his eyes and tried to look at Murong Xueer although he was weak.


    "Yao Qun!" Murong Xueer looked very excited.


    "Xueer!" Wang Yaoqun said in a faint voice.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Murong Xueer asked.


    "Fortunately, I just don''t have the strength. Where''s the master? Have you gone back?" Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "No, I''m resting in the guest room. Shifu wants to take us back to zongmen when you wake up. I don''t know what you mean, so I didn''t directly promise." Murong Xueer said.


    "Go back to the sect gate? Hey, don''t worry about us after all. Go back. Anyway, the enemies of the Wang family are dead. How to develop in the future depends on them. Tomorrow I will step down as mayor and go back to the sect gate." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to understand?" Murong Xueer asked.


    "Of course. I didn''t go back for so many years because Liu qingsuo didn''t get rid of me. After all, I still have family. There''s nothing to do now. It''s up to them in the future. Moreover, we are people of Yujian gate after all, and jiu''er is still practicing there." Wang Yaoqun thought of his son and showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Yes, jiu''er is still at the door. You said I patronized you. I didn''t ask Shifu how jiu''er is. We must be the happiest when we go back this time." Murong Xueer thought of her son and was in a great mood. After all, her son is my mother''s heart.


    "Well, that''s it." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wang Qitian and others.


    After a few days in the sunset forest, the three people gradually got used to the life here.


    But this beast seems to have spirit. Until now, three people have killed less than ten, which is not good. It''s far from the task.


    "Brother, this is not good. Let''s not say whether we can kill a hundred. We can''t meet them now. Let''s go inside. Have all the wild animals outside escaped." Wang Qitian seemed impatient and couldn''t use his force. How can this achieve the effect of experience.


    "Do you remember the raw meat and vegetables we bought when we came here? Now it''s time to use them, but I said in advance that once they are used, I can''t guarantee how many wild animals will come and how strong their strength is. You two have to be psychologically prepared." Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    "Can those raw meat attract wild animals? Hurry up. It''s better than waiting like this." Wang Qitian heard that there was a way to attract wild animals, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? The quantity is unknown, and the strength is unknown. If one head and two heads are right, but if there are more than ten heads, we can only run. Moreover, if we get several brutes above level 3, do you think we still have a way to live?" Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Well, let''s lay a trap first. Xiao Jiu has an array to hide his body shape. We hide inside. If we can''t, we won''t come out." Yu Xuening suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good way. Let''s take action. First find an open place, which will be convenient for observation and running." Zhao Tianheng doesn''t fight unprepared battles.


    "Let''s go ahead. It''s relatively open, with fewer weeds and few trees, but how can we make traps? I haven''t done it." Wang Qitian looked blankly.


    "It''s not easy. We dig some deep pits, then spread the lawn on them, and put the raw meat in the middle of the trap. Don''t some wild animals fall in when they come over, and we won''t be allowed to slaughter them at that time." Zhao Tianheng laughed.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but many wild animals are huge. How big a pit we need to dig," Yu Xuening reminded.


    "Silly girl, generally huge beasts are also powerful. Do you think we can deal with them? So it''s almost enough to dig the pit. When the beasts come, they will kill each other. Maybe we don''t have to do it, we can reap the benefits." Zhao Tianheng''s brain is flexible and thinks more.


    "Well, what elder brother said is reasonable. Let''s start now without delay." Wang Qitian is an action faction. When he knows the method, he must act quickly.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s dig a pit. Xuening, go and collect some branches. The more the better, and then dig as many lawns as possible. The more complete the better." Zhao Tianheng assigned the task.


    "OK, let''s do it." the three people have a clear division of labor and start to take action.


    After a busy morning, three people finished the trap.


    There are ten big pits, which are about three meters deep and five meters square. Thanks to two people, their cultivation is not low and their physical strength is good enough. Otherwise, they really can''t do it.


    It was also tired, panting and sweating all over. The same is true of Yu Xuening. Her work is not light. Think about the branches and lawn of ten pits. That''s a lot.

 Chapter 115

    "It''s done. It''s finally done. I''m so tired." Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng lie on the ground and don''t love each other.


    "OK, get up and eat something, and then we should hide." Yu Xuening urged.


    At the same time, in a tree not far away, I couldn''t help laughing and scolding as I watched the three toss and turn all morning.


    However, although I think a few people are bold, they are not organized. At most, they can''t do it by themselves.


    Zhang Lutong is not in this place. A little help is always possible.


    "When did you say it was a head? Eating this broken thing every day has no taste except that you can''t die of hunger." Zhao Tianheng complained while chewing.


    "Elder brother, make do with it. After a while, this thing is gone. I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to make a fire here, otherwise I can barbecue." Wang Qitian fantasized about all kinds of barbecues, and then took a hard bite of steamed bread.


    "You two eat more. I eat less. We can save some. We''ll find a way when we eat all the dry food." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Saving can''t be saved from your mouth. You should eat and don''t be hungry." Wang Qitian said with concern.


    At this time, Wang Qitian didn''t know what happened to his father Wang Yaoqun or the Wang family. Otherwise, he must rush back without saying a word.


    The three hurriedly ate the dry food. Although it had no taste, at least they could not be hungry.


    After eating, meditate in place to recover your strength. I don''t know what hard struggle to experience for a while. It''s the king''s way to keep your strength and get back to your best.


    Wang Qitian was the first to wake up because he had good physical strength and recovered faster.


    After waking up, he didn''t disturb them, but carefully examined them along the trap.


    Although the trap made by the three of them is simple, it is also their intention.


    The pit is three meters deep and five meters square. The bottom is covered with barbs nailed with wood. If a brute falls in, it may not die directly or be seriously injured.


    Even if a brute with high physical defense is stabbed by this, it''s enough.


    After making sure there was nothing wrong, Wang Qitian stood against the tree and looked into the distance, which was the direction of home.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been feeling restless recently, but I can''t tell why. Just finish the trial, then go back and apply with the martial Duke, stay home for two days, and then take Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng. As I said before, I have the opportunity to walk around Luoxi town.


    Before long, Zhao Tianheng woke up one after another. After just conditioning, their body had reached the peak state.


    In the past two days, although there was no increase in spiritual power, the actual combat experience and mutual cooperation were much better.


    Especially the cooperation among the three people, the degree of tacit understanding has increased sharply.


    Moreover, the three people found that their skills seemed to complement each other.


    For example, the first and second forms of Wang Qitian''s Fire Dance sunny are fire attribute attacks, and a control skill and a single remote skill.


    When Wang Qitian released the flaming sun, Zhao Tianheng had the opportunity to attack the soul.


    At this time, Yu Xuening can kill the enemy with Qiushui sword.


    If the enemy is defeated, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening will attack in a wide range. The fire will burn the sky and everything will wither. Zhao Tianheng also has light shadow sword technique.


    Now they have to practice the connection between different skills and martial arts, so as to maximize the damage.


    Wang Qitian actually has his killer mace, such as his heaven and earth fantasy map, which is a congenital treasure. Since the birth of the whole continent, few congenital treasures have appeared.


    Although he still can''t use the power of this picture, or nothing, EXX can. He can attack with the help of heaven and earth fantasy map.


    The second is the Xuantian nine moves. Wang Qitian is angry. He has been blown up by axe. Up to now, he has not been able to understand a little, even a little.


    Wang Qitian once doubted whether he was not intelligent enough or not.


    In other words, when Wang Qitian''s life is not absolutely in danger, everything he has is just an empty shelf.


    Akers won''t help him easily. He needs to grow up by himself. Foreign things are foreign things after all.


    There are many good things for Wang Qitian. When he came to the Yujian gate, lingguzi shamelessly took him around, but he didn''t collect less. At least it''s a good thing of great value whether it''s used or not now. It''s just that he doesn''t like to rely too much on foreign things.


    Perhaps this is the shadow left by his previous life. If he did not trust his research machine too much, the later things would not happen.


    In fact, these are not the most precious. The most precious is the skill and perception that Exxon left in his mind.


    These are things that money can''t buy. Let''s not talk about cultivation and understanding. Just take out any one of the skills in his mind.


    Why, because these are unique, which have never appeared on the mainland. And there are all kinds of products at all levels. You can''t rush.


    Thinking about everything he had, Wang Qitian found that he still had a lot of things to do. It seems that after coming back from the secret place this time, we must practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    Discover your potential as much as possible. Otherwise, if you have a treasure and don''t use it, it''s not a natural thing.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re awake." after Yu Xuening woke up, she saw Wang Qitian leaning by the big tree. She didn''t know what to think, so she walked over.


    "Well, I woke up for a while." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "What do you think? You look worried." Yu Xuening asked.


    "Nothing, just a little homesick. After this test, I want to go home and have a look. Come with me and have a big brother." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as the master agrees. Brother Tianheng wakes up too." Yu Xuening said looking at Zhao Tianheng who came over.


    "You''re all very fast. Check the trap and we''ll start preparing." Zhao Tianheng said impatiently.


    "No, I''ve seen it all, no problem. The question now is can we really bring the wild animals by throwing some raw meat? The meat has been fresh for some time. Although the storage bag can keep fresh, it lacks the smell of blood." Wang Qitian asked.


    "I''m not afraid of this. I have this." Zhao Tianheng took out a small bottle.


    "What is this?" Yu Xuening asked curiously.


    "This is Shilixiang, the seasoning for cooking." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "What are you doing with this? There can''t be a fire here." Wang Qitian was confused.


    "You don''t know. We usually cook with a little ten mile fragrance. The smell of the dish is very delicious. If we put it on the raw meat, the bloody smell of the raw meat will also be infinitely amplified, so that the wild animals will find the smell," Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "Brother Tianheng really has you. It feels like you know everything." Yu Xuening said admiringly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. As I said before, it''s all told by the family elders. There''s no way. The family needs resources to survive, so it often needs the people to accumulate by themselves, which will lead to a lot of small earth prescriptions. Unlike your jade family, you don''t worry about your younger generation''s great cause at all." Zhao Tianheng said with some envy.

 Chapter 116

    "Who said, others don''t know. Anyway, our children want to obtain resources for cultivation. It''s not easier than the clan''s cultivation. Many times, my father will let my brothers and sisters directly enter the forbidden area or give them some difficult tasks, otherwise they won''t have resources for cultivation." speaking of these jade Xuening, I feel very deeply.


    "Hey, my third brother died in the forbidden area because of his father''s severity. My father said that if we didn''t be so strict with our grandchildren, it would be difficult for our jade family to get to today." Yu Xuening was a little sad. She thought of her brother.


    "Yes, now there are many gods in the mainland. They are calm but dangerous. If you want to go further, you must do a good job from the foundation. The master of the jade family has foresight. I think he will carry forward the jade family under his leadership." Wang Qitian said a few words.


    "Yo, Xiao Jiu, it''s rare. This is the first time you''ve said it. It''s not easy." Zhao Tianheng teased.


    "Well, this..." Wang Qitian hesitated and couldn''t speak. He didn''t have the appearance of just being articulate.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu quickly set up the array and we''ll solve the battle before dark. Otherwise, the beast is the most active at night and we can''t get away." Yu Xuening said calmly.


    "OK, let''s go to the front." Wang Qitian looked at the position and walked straight forward.


    When he came to the place agreed in advance, he took out the array stone from the storage bag. After it was arranged, the array was activated by spiritual force.


    Although it''s only a level 4 isolation array, no one will find the wild animals outside the sunset forest as long as they don''t appear.


    After the array was arranged, Zhao Tianheng went to the middle of the trap and took out a large amount of raw meat prepared in advance. Then pour a whole bottle of ten li incense on the raw meat.


    He only knew that there would be a lot of bloody gas from Shili incense and raw meat, but he didn''t know the dosage, so he simply used it all.


    What he never thought was that the effect of Shili incense was so great that it was just sprinkled on it, and the rich bloody gas came to his face, which made Zhao Tianheng retch and almost spit out.


    "Shit, so overbearing." Zhao Tianheng covered his mouth and nose and ran back to the array quickly, because although the array can only isolate the things inside, as long as Wang Qitian changes a little, he can isolate some things outside.


    "Shit, brother, this is too powerful." at the moment Zhao Tianheng ran over, a strong smell of blood was brought over. Wang Qitian quickly adjusted the array to isolate these disgusting smells.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that these two things were useful together. I didn''t expect them to be so powerful." Zhao Tianheng said with some embarrassment.


    "These three cubs don''t want to live. The smell is so strong that you don''t have to kill yourself." he was lying on a big tree and vomited, feeling that his stomach was about to vomit out.


    "No, I don''t know how many wild animals will come. I have to stop the spread of smell. Fortunately, there is the old seven array, otherwise I can''t help it." Yan Zheng dodged down from the tree, took out stone like things from the storage bag and threw them out.


    Then constantly change the position and throw stones in different places.


    If you look down from above, you can see it. In the periphery of Wang Qitian''s three people, they are all solemnly arranged places.


    He also uses the array to isolate the smell. However, this space is a little big, which is determined after his divine consciousness has been swept.


    Why. First of all, although there are many wild animals in the array, they are within a controllable range, which can not only achieve the effect of experience, but also avoid too much danger.


    The second is the fear of attracting more powerful existence. He knows that there are several guys in the sunset forest that huaiyangzi can''t deal with. Not to mention him.


    After the arrangement, Yan Zheng ran to a tree outside the array to observe the three.


    The reason why he is not in the array can be imagined. He can''t stand this bloody smell.


    And what he did, Wang Qitian three people are impossible to know.


    And now the most fatal thing is that the three people in the array don''t know how much influence the smell outside has. They don''t know at all. If they don''t be serious, they will lose their bones in less than an hour.


    "Ouch..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    In less than ten minutes, the sounds of all kinds of wild animals came. In the past, like the wild animals of the enemy, they actually appeared together this time, and there was no conflict between them.


    They were staring at the raw meat in front of them.


    One, two, three... In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 brutes. Visually, their strength was above level 2.


    "Finished, more than twenty, what shall we do?" Zhao Tianheng regretted. He knew that he would not put these ten mile incense.


    "Observe first, otherwise we can be easily found out when we go out." Wang Qitian is relatively calm, but he is also a little hairy in his heart.


    "Roar..." as soon as the voice fell, a deafening roar of a tiger came. More than 20 brutes who had come earlier took a few steps back, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    After a while, a tiger with long tusks and wings appeared in front of him.


    This is a flying tiger. It is the top of the tiger class. The wings on the tiger''s back can glide with the flying tiger for a short time, making its combat effectiveness more powerful.


    The flying tiger in the later stage of cultivation can really fly like a bird. That''s why it''s called.


    The flying tiger in front of us has small wings and has not fully grown up. It is a second-class peak.


    However, due to its innate advantages and blood, many level 3 brutes won''t provoke it. That''s why the previous twenty brutes retreated.


    "Woo, woo..." just as the flying tiger appeared, there was a loud beast voice. I thought that there should be more than one head, a group. I just don''t know how many heads there are.


    Hearing this sound, it is incredible that the flying tiger also stepped back. Although his eyes are still fierce, he has more vigilance.


    After a while, the owner of the voice appeared, a group of wild animals similar to dogs.


    This is a Lai hound, a social brute. The strength is not particularly strong, but because of their living habits, few individual wild animals are willing to fight against them.


    After all, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. You are powerful and can''t stand people''s crowd tactics.


    After a few days, Wang Qi found a total of 16 Lai hounds. The first one was more burly and should be a leader or something. Watching the flying tiger roar.


    It means this is ours. You can go.


    The flying tiger seemed to understand the meaning of Lai hound and roared again. Obviously, it doesn''t want to give up. After all, this time the feeling of raw meat is different from others. It also wants to find out.


    The three forces have been deadlocked. Together, there are more than 40. Wang Qitian''s scalp is numb.


    Good guy, if these animals find them, they will have to tear them alive.


    After waiting for a while, there were no more wild animals. It seems that the effect of Shilixiang has disappeared. At least three people think so.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Zheng cut it off halfway. Otherwise, this kind of beast will not appear.

 Chapter 117

    "Big brother, what should I do now?" even a calm person like Wang Qitian was confused at this time. So many brutes, let alone fight, would like to trample three people to death in a collision.


    "Wait!" Zhao Tianheng said a word.


    "Wait? Do you think it''s any use for us to wait!" Wang Qitian didn''t understand.


    "Of course it''s useful. There''s no doubt that you''ll die if you go out now, so you can only wait. And there''s no accident. There will be a fight later. Maybe we can reap the benefits at that time." Zhao Tianheng smiled insidiously.


    "Brother, are you too optimistic? Even if they fight each other, they can''t all die. We can''t deal with the remaining ten heads and eight heads." Wang Qitian said reluctantly.


    "It''s ok if you can''t deal with running. It''s better than waiting for death here. Look, they''re going to take action." Zhao Tianheng said.


    Now the three forces can''t stand it. It''s the smell of raw meat that fascinates all the wild animals.


    The flying tiger has its own monopoly, and the Lai hounds are also eyeing. The scattered savages did not know how to reach a consensus. They also gathered together. The first one was a plate horned rhinoceros. Although it was not as powerful as the other two beasts, its super defense made it invincible. It was not so easy to defeat him.


    Lai Hound is a natural image of poachers, while the fierce beast led by the plate horned rhinoceros is a temporary combination, which seems a little reserved.


    But the flying tiger is different. It is born with a king''s breath. How can it bear to be provoked by animals. Directly at the leader of the Lai hound.


    It''s not a fool. Although the Lai hounds are a group, they are better to deal with than the plate horned rhinoceros, and there are fewer of them.


    Lai hound saw that the flying tiger rushed over and also rushed forward to meet the enemy. However, the other two sides did not expect that they had not met each other. The flying tiger and the leader of Lai hound fell directly into the trap.


    "Roar..."


    "Woo..."


    Two wails sounded, and the leader of flying tiger and Lai hound said to Wang Qitian one after another.


    However, the flying tiger fluttered out a few times because it had wings. But it looks like it''s covered in blood. It should also be seriously injured.


    The leader of Lai hound was not so lucky. When he fell, a barb stabbed into his waist.


    As the saying goes, the biggest weakness of dogs is their waist. Otherwise, how can they die face to face with Lai hound leader''s cultivation.


    At the sight of the leader''s death, the Lai hounds looked a little flustered and wanted to retreat, but they wanted revenge.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." one of the relatively strong Lai hounds stood up and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, other Lai hounds also responded, seemingly praising it as the new leader and leading them to revenge.


    The flying tiger''s eyes were fierce. Although the wound on his body was bleeding, it seemed to be more ferocious under the stimulation of blood.


    The bulk brute herd led by BanJiao rhinoceros is more willing to see this scene. They are not afraid. Although their strength is poor, they win in a large number. Maybe they will win in the end.


    The flying tiger learned a lesson this time, not from its initial position, and it seemed afraid of traps. It glided directly to the Lai hounds.


    Flying tiger is wise, otherwise it will fall into a trap, because there are two big pits around it.


    According to Zhao Tianheng''s idea, it''s best for a group of wild animals to kill one another first, and then fall into a trap. The rest is easy to deal with.


    But there are so many good things. The Lai hounds went up against the enemy and looked at the Flying Tigers in the sky. They didn''t pay attention to their feet at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But this time it wasn''t so serious. Although I couldn''t get out, I saved my life at least for the time being.


    The flying tiger rushed into the Lai hound group. Because of the death of the leader, the prestige of the new leader has not been established. Coupled with the loss just now, the Lai hound group looks vulnerable.


    Although the injury of flying tiger is getting worse and worse, under its sharp claws, it also depends on the hound to be injured or even die.


    The battle is tragic, but this is the true portrayal of this society.


    Survival of the fittest. Especially in the wild animal world, it is more obvious. After all, wild animals don''t have much emotion. Some are just fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    After half an hour of fighting, except for the four Lai hounds in the trap, all the other Lai hounds died under the sharp claws of the flying tiger.


    It can be said that the four of them are lucky, because at least their lives are saved now.


    But at the same time, they are also unfortunate, because they don''t know what to face in the future.


    The flying tiger doesn''t care about the other four Lai hounds. After all, they are not afraid. Now the biggest enemy is the bulk brutes led by the plate horned rhinoceros, and they are the most difficult to entangle.


    And the raw meat is floating from time to time with an irresistible smell of blood.


    They have eaten meat. It can be said that they eat it every day, but they have never seen or eaten such strong smelling raw meat. Therefore, in their hearts, this will be comparable to the existence of treasures. Maybe they can increase a lot of cultivation after eating, which is the reason why they are so crazy.


    "Roar!" the flying tiger roared at the board horn rhinoceros, which seemed to mean that you should leave quickly. This is mine.


    "Moo!" board horn rhinoceros called out, although he was timid.


    Not to mention that there are more than 20 wild animals behind, the injury just suffered by Feitian tiger is not light, and the "treasure" is right in front of us. How can it give up without fighting.


    But the board horn rhinoceros is very smart. Instead of rushing over first, it looks at the wild animals behind, and then moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo.


    After a while, nine brutes came out. It seems that they all pay attention to defense.


    "What a smart big rhinoceros. It''s afraid of being caught in a trap in front of it, or being hurt by flying tigers. It found nine strong defensive animals to lead the array. Is this the IQ of a level-2 brute?" Zhao Tianheng couldn''t help but marvel at the intention of BanJiao rhinoceros.


    At the same time, it is also a doubt that this plate horn rhinoceros itself is the existence of low intelligence. In addition, it is only secondary. With limited intellectual development, how can it have such high intelligence.


    But curiosity is curiosity. At this time, it is impossible for BanJiao rhinoceros to tell him. Besides, even if banjiaoxi said it, he couldn''t understand it.


    "Moo!" the board horn rhinoceros gave an order, and the nine brutes rushed forward madly. But there was no accident. Six of them fell directly into the trap. Although they were not directly fatal, it was difficult to get out by themselves with their clumsy bodies.


    "Roar!" seeing that there were only three of the nine brutes rushing over, the flying tiger was surprised, but how could he let go of this rare opportunity. Also rushed over.


    There are ten traps in total. Now nine of them have been broken, leaving only the one that existed when the flying tiger appeared.


    Originally, there were two traps in that direction. The flying tiger stepped on one, and now there is only the only one left.


    When the trap appeared, we knew to avoid it when fighting, so the flying tiger leaped up and rushed straight to the three brutes.


    The three brutes are not vegetarian. Although their combat effectiveness is poor, their defense is strong. It is impossible for Flying Tigers to kill at one blow.

 Chapter 118

    "Moo!" seeing the nine brutes out, there were three at once. The board horn rhinoceros was also stunned. Then there was a roar, and six brutes came out from behind.


    This time it was a vigorous beast, that is, a speed beast. I don''t want to be meritorious. I just hope it can bring harassment to the flying tiger.


    Among them, there is even an eagle beast, which directly flies into the air to harass the flying tiger, strike and retreat, and then strike again when the flying tiger is distracted.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands, especially when the flying tiger is injured, and so many savage attacks, especially the three defensive and Eagle savages, are its biggest threat.


    Gradually, the flying tiger was not strong enough and had no momentum, but its eyes were still fierce. This was the bloody nature of the tiger beast and its final dignity.


    "Moo!" board horn rhinoceros seized the opportunity and gave an order. All the wild animals rushed over together.


    The flying tiger finally lost the battle while you were ill, but it didn''t die in vain. When it was dying, it still took the lives of four wild animals. It''s worth dying.


    There are more than 40 wild animals in front and back. Now there are only a dozen left. Of course, there are still ten in the trap, but it''s not enough to be afraid.


    The two biggest enemies have been wiped out, so the problem is, how can the remaining dozen brutes divide raw meat.


    For the people of other ethnic groups, the barbarians did not share this saying. After all, they still have to decide the victory or defeat.


    In this way, more than a dozen brutes on the same front have become enemies, especially the plate horned rhinoceros. Just now it was the leader, but now it has become a public enemy, which it never thought of.


    Without the slightest hesitation, only by solving the biggest threat of BanJiao rhinoceros, can they have a greater chance of obtaining raw meat.


    In this way, the leader just became a public enemy. Although the defense of BanJiao rhinoceros is amazing, it can''t bear to attack it in groups.


    The plate horned rhinoceros fell down, and it also took the lives of five wild animals. Now there are only eleven left.


    "Big brother, let''s go. Now they are scarred, and we have a great chance." Wang Qitian can''t wait any longer. His belligerent genes stimulate him to play against Sifang.


    "No, I can''t go yet. Are you sure to deal with the eagle? If we go out now, they will directly take us as the target of attack, and the eagle must make the final profit. So wait." Zhao Tianheng became calm again.


    Sometimes Wang Qitian thinks that Zhao Tianheng is schizophrenic.


    For a while, he is lively like a child who hasn''t grown up, but when things happen, he is like an adult in his thirties and forties. I don''t know which one is him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Wang Qitian didn''t refuse. After all, Zhao Tianheng''s caution was right. They still have a long time to experience. You can''t get hurt because of today''s recklessness, then it will be difficult next.


    All along, Yu Xuening didn''t speak. She was like a good baby. She never said a word when she shouldn''t speak.


    Sure enough, the barbarians began a new round of competition, while the eagle barbarians still hit and retreat. It has no fixed attack target. Anyway, in its heart, it must be the final winner, because no one can attack it.


    So as long as we seize the opportunity, no matter who it is, it will attack. Just get out of it anyway.


    One by one, the wild animals fell down. Originally, there were eleven wild animals. Now there are only five left, including the eagle that has been in the sky.


    Four wild beasts were fighting on the land. The eagle found another dive and was ready to harass its people again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he bent down, he was covered by a fire red net and fell directly to the ground.


    This is not over. The strong flame burns its feathers, and even vaguely smells the smell of meat.


    It was desperate. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of the big net, and its feathers were gone. Now it''s free from a barbecue.


    Even if it breaks free from the big net, it can''t fly and escape.


    The sudden scene directly blinded the remaining four brutes. No one thought there were others here.


    Yes, the owner of this big net is Wang Qitian. When there are only five wild animals left, they are ready to appear.


    It''s also considered that the eagle has a low idea. If you wait, after Wang Qitian appears, it won''t be caught without the slightest warning. Otherwise it could have escaped.


    Three to four, although the number is one less, the four brutes have been scarred, and they are only second-class brutes.


    Although the rest may be stronger, they are not enough in the eyes of Wang Qitian.


    They solved them effortlessly, and then looked at the wild animals in the trap.


    There are ten in total. Now they are completely at the mercy of others.


    Wang Qitian did not hesitate. There was no compassion at this time. After all, he wanted to complete the task.


    Ten wild animals without resistance died one after another. This hunting is over.


    After solving all the brutes, Zhao Tianheng quickly collected the raw meat. He was really afraid. If there were another brute later, they would be in trouble.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are busy collecting corpses. They are all wealth. Although they don''t know what kind and name they are, they don''t know whether they have anything to do with their task.


    But every beast''s corpse can be sold for a good price, not for nothing.


    After collecting the corpse, Wang Qitian and the three of them filled in ten traps with Kung Fu to prevent someone from accidentally injuring each other in the future.


    At the same time, it also covers up the smell left by the fierce beast fight. Otherwise, if there are fierce beasts passing by, they will still attract them.


    After everything was ready, the three entered the array again. This time they didn''t do anything. The three took out their small books and began to write, just like students doing their homework. Write down what you just saw and heard, one by one, for fear of missing anything.


    After everything was written, Wang Qitian withdrew the array and was just ready to go to other places. A solemn figure appeared in front of the three.


    "Hello, elder." the three said hello.


    "What a fart, you three little bunnies. It''s nonsense." Yan Zheng looks fierce and weak, and looks very angry.


    "Elder, I''m wrong. It''s all my idea. I didn''t know that Shilixiang would have such a great effect. Other people who hurt me would risk with me. Elder, punish me if you want to punish me." seeing the solemn appearance, Zhao Tianheng certainly knew why he was angry.


    As the eldest of the three, the responsibility naturally has to be borne by himself, and the idea is his fault, and the problem also lies with him. Of course, we should stand up first.


    "No, brother, it''s not all your problem. Xuening and I are the same. We all have more or less responsibilities for today''s affairs. We are a whole. How can you carry things by yourself? Elder, if you want to punish, please take me." Wang Qitian also took the previous step and said.


    "Yes. We should punish together." Yu Xuening agreed.


    "You are very united. Do you know if I hadn''t arranged the array outside. Your life would be lost. How can it be so easy as now. If it was true, I couldn''t save you." sternly scolded.


    "Elder, we know we are wrong." the three lowered their heads. But I took a breath in my heart. I really can''t imagine how many brutes would be attracted if there was no solemnity.

 Chapter 119

    "Come on, don''t pretend to admit your mistake. You look like you don''t admit your mistake. But I told you that after this experience, don''t tell your eldest brother and third brother about it, let alone that I can help you. Otherwise, your grades will be cancelled, you know!" although Yan Zheng''s tone was severe, his words warmed the hearts of the three people.


    "I see, elder." the three bowed.


    "OK, but I saw it this time. More than 40 brutes can''t be counted as achievements. After all, there are reasons why they fight each other. So, I counted ten in the trap, the last five can be counted as yours, and the rest can''t be counted." he said solemnly.


    "No problem. It wasn''t supposed to count. After all, we didn''t touch it. That''s good," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "However, the purpose of this trip is to train in actual combat. If you are so opportunistic every time, there will be no experience effect. Therefore, I have decided that if you go another kilometer internally, there may be more level-3 brutes, but with your current cooperation, there will be no problem as long as it is not the level-3 top. Well, take out the book and I''ll tell you about gang What are the characteristics of the brutes we just met? "Yan Zheng said and began to get down to business.


    With him here, you don''t have to be afraid even at the scene where you have just fought. With his cultivation, the wild animals will hide far away when they feel it. Because the beast is very sensitive to the feeling of breath.


    After Yan Zheng told all the information about the wild animals, it was dark.


    This must not be a place to rest. After all, there is still a smell of blood here until now. I can''t sleep with this smoke.


    Yan Zheng left directly after class. He must have gone to where to eat delicious food.


    For Wang Qitian and the three of them, the sunset forest can''t make a fire, but for Yan Zheng, it doesn''t matter. Especially in the periphery, there are no wild animals that can threaten him.


    Cooked food is more delicious than dry food after all, and as a big food, the temptation of this food is irresistible.


    After a day''s tension, the three were very tired. This time, Wang Qitian prepared to keep a vigil for one night, and then let Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening have a good sleep. After all, his body is much better than the two.


    Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening didn''t refuse. Now their feelings are getting better and better, and they are more and more familiar with each other''s affairs. They still know Wang Qitian''s physical quality.


    Instead of showing off. It''s better for those who can do more. After all, now is the time to experience, not to carry forward the style.


    One night without words, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on the earth, Wang Qitian got up and stretched himself. He said that it was impossible not to be tired, but he was relatively better.


    Three people calculated yesterday. With the 15 wild animals yesterday, they now have 29 heads. It can be said that nearly one third of the task has been completed. This progress is fairly good.


    However, Yan Zheng also said yesterday that this opportunistic method can not be used in the future.


    And after hearing what Yan Zheng said, the three were afraid for a while. It''s hard to imagine what would happen to several people without Yan Zheng.


    However, not using this method indicates that more wild animals will be hunted every day to complete the progress, otherwise it will be difficult.


    The best choice is to enter the interior, where the number of wild animals will be a little more than the current position.


    And Yan Zheng also said yesterday that the wild animals within 1000 meters are not too powerful, so the three people don''t have to worry too much.


    After eating some dry food, the three found the right direction and ran inside. This time, the three were extra careful. After all, they were unfamiliar and might encounter danger at any time.


    Twenty days later


    "Xiao Jiu, how many tasks do we have to finish?" Zhao Tianheng asked while waving the soul sword.


    "It''s still eight heads, five heads, three levels and three heads, two levels. Now there are two heads and three levels, and it''s one step closer to the target." Wang Qitian is covered with blood. Looking at him, it should be more the blood of wild animals splashing on him.


    "Xuening, is your arm all right? If you don''t have a rest, elder brother and I can stand it." Wang Qitian then looked at Yu Xuening and said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just skin trauma. These two animals are really difficult to deal with. After solving it, we''ll just find a place to have a rest." Yu Xuening is a little weak and looks embarrassed. She doesn''t look like a lady when she just came here.


    "OK, Xuening, just help us from the side. Don''t let yourself get hurt again." Wang Qitian warned.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. Come on, fight." Yu Xuening said very well, but she forgot that she was a child at all, but the child was a little strong.


    At the command, Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng rushed to the two brutes opposite. These two brutes are nothing else. They are the kind they have met before. One is a thunder leopard and the other is a tricolor deer.


    Originally, the thunder leopard was going to kill the tricolor deer as a hunter, but the tricolor deer was not so easy to deal with. I had seen it in the periphery before.


    The three of Wang Qitian didn''t let them hurt each other because they wanted to experience, but directly ran out to fight with them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the three-level three color deer and thunder leopard were so fierce and difficult, otherwise Yu Xuening wouldn''t be hurt.


    But the three are not vegetarian. The blood on Wang Qitian is the best proof. The blood was from two wild animals.


    Although Wang Qitian also has wounds, the comparison is completely negligible.


    The best of the three is Zhao Tianheng. Because of the soul sword, both brutes will take the initiative to avoid him. After all, the trauma to the soul is not fun.


    They will not know that Zhao Tianheng''s imperial soul can only be launched three times a day. Now they have suffered once each, and Zhao Tianheng has only one chance.


    He won''t use this opportunity easily, and the two brutes dare not take risks, because the blood on Wang Qitian''s body was left by the two brutes when they suffered from the imperial soul.


    The pain that stabbed the soul is still fresh in the memory of the two brutes. Therefore, it is not easy to try to attack Zhao Tianheng without a chance.


    After almost a month''s experience, their skills have made great progress, especially in terms of cooperation. Now they basically don''t have to say anything. They can know each other''s intentions with one look.


    The battle has lasted for two hours. It can be said that both wild animals and Wang Qitian are exhausted.


    If it is a normal God, it must be defeated in the face of two brutes. After all, brutes have no spiritual power to maintain and have a strong body as a guarantee.


    But unfortunately, they met three monsters and three gods with congenital level 10 talent. The total amount of spiritual power is more than ten times that of ordinary gods. The result is that the endurance of the three is much higher than that of the normal God for more than ten times.


    Moreover, the attack power should be more ferocious. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat two level-3 brutes with strong blood with the cultivation of Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening in the later stage of building the foundation.


    Entanglement, the real entanglement, now the competition is who has stronger endurance, who can laugh to the end.


    After all, these two brutes are not ordinary level 3 brutes. It''s not that easy to win.

 Chapter 120

    Now this situation is particularly favorable for Wang Qitian. After all, they are three people and can take turns to catch their breath.


    The two brutes can''t. They have been experiencing repeated attacks by three people, and the results can be imagined.


    It was half an hour before the battle was really over. And three people directly paralyzed to the ground, breathing heavily.


    It''s really too tired. Nearly three hours of continuous fighting consumes not only physical strength, but also energy.


    After a good rest, the three people packed up and moved to the place.


    After such a long fight, it''s not good if a brute is found. Especially here, there are many level-3 brutes. It''s OK to say one or two. If you meet an ethnic group, you have to wait for death.


    For nearly a month, the three had not experienced such a thing. It was a group of unicorns, with a number of about 20. At that time, they patronized and ran away without specific investigation.


    The most important thing is that nine of them have reached the third level, which is the most terrible.


    "Hoo, I''m finally going to end this hard time. Now I feel sick at the sight of raw meat. Ah, fried chicken nuggets, braised dragon fish and all kinds of delicious food. I''m coming soon." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "Yes, you say you''re disgusting, not to mention me. Now I think it''s disgusting." Yu Xuening said pitifully.


    "Don''t complain. Who eats the most, who eats the first. I''ve been eating for more than ten days, and I''m used to it." Wang Qitian''s face disapproved.


    At the beginning, the dry food solemnly prepared for the three people was enough for half a month, and the rest of the food was left to them to solve by themselves.


    But in this sunset forest, there are wild animals everywhere. We don''t know the wild fruit and don''t dare to eat it, because many fruits here are highly toxic.


    Seeing that the food was running out, Wang Qitian simply ate raw meat. Anyway, wild animals were hunted every day. Although it was fishy, it would be good to get used to it.


    And he gave the rest of the food to Yu Xuening.


    At first, they didn''t accept it, but when they saw that Wang Qitian''s raw meat was more difficult to accept, they still accepted it.


    After a few days, there was not much dry food left. Considering that Yu Xuening was a girl, Zhao Tianheng couldn''t let her eat these things.


    So I began to try to eat raw meat, but as soon as the raw meat was imported, it spit out directly. Even spit out this foundation in my stomach.


    He didn''t eat anything all day. Whenever he thought of the smell, he would retch for a while.


    But he didn''t eat hungry. He couldn''t bear to grab food with Yu Xuening, so he had to eat it.


    I didn''t adapt at first, but then I got used to it. I wasn''t used to how to fix it. You can''t eat bark.


    In this way, a few days later, Yu Xuening finally joined the team of eating raw meat, because her dry food was gone.


    I''ll just go out in a few days, otherwise the three will be crazy.


    Although the conditions are difficult, the return is also huge. Cultivation has not been improved, but all kinds of survival experience and deep understanding of Kung Fu can not be obtained outside.


    There was no accident in the next few days. The three men also successfully completed the hunting task, and even overfulfilled some.


    Why? It''s because the task in the hunter''s Union has not been completed, otherwise they won''t continue to hunt wild animals.


    After a month''s experience, they have a great understanding of wild animals. In particular, they can identify each other''s level according to some characteristics of wild animals, which is the most key.


    Because if you don''t know each other''s level, it''s easy to be confused by their appearance and be killed by these guys who dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    Moreover, Yan Zheng also taught them the names, species and habits of many wild animals, which also let them know how many tasks they had completed in the hunter''s Union.


    Although I didn''t point out that I can watch hunting for a living in the future, since I came, I can''t go back empty handed. And the rewards are very rich.


    "Let''s go, little rabbits, that''s all for today. I also announce that your experience has come to a successful end. You have excellent results and can go down the mountain." Yan Zheng suddenly appeared in front of the three and announced the exciting good news.


    "Yo Ho, it''s over at last. It''s over." Zhao Tianheng jumped high happily.


    "Brother, keep your voice down and don''t bring the beast." Wang Qitian made a silent gesture.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think you are stupid here. Our training is over and we are ready to go down the mountain, and there are elders. What are you afraid of?" Zhao Tianheng said disapprovingly.


    "Don''t say that. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll run away first. Ha ha." Yan Zheng joked today.


    After staying on the mountain for a month, I can finally go down the mountain. He can be unhappy.


    "Let''s go now. I don''t want anything now. I just want to take a bath and have a good sleep. Elder, can we go back one day later? I''m really tired." as a girl, Yu Xuening can''t stand such a day when she can''t take a bath.


    Sweat all day, roll all over the ground, dust and blood, uncomfortable to death. And the smell of the whole body doesn''t mention how bad it smells. Now Yu Xuening begins to dislike herself.


    "Yes, I''ve been nervous for a month, which also makes you relax. After going down the mountain, we''ll have a good meal first, and then you should rest and go shopping. You get up early tomorrow to hand in the task, otherwise it will cause riots." solemnly ordered.


    "Great, let''s hurry down the mountain. I can''t wait." Zhao Tianheng ignored everyone and took the lead to run down the mountain.


    "This smelly boy." sternly laughed and scolded.


    "Jiu''er, why are you so quiet? Aren''t you happy?" asked Wang Qitian, who had been silent.


    "Happy, but I always feel that there are a pair of eyes staring at us. I don''t know if there will be danger." Wang Qitian whispered.


    "Oh?" Yan Zheng heard Wang Qitian say so, opened his divine consciousness and observed around, but found nothing.


    "Nothing. Maybe your nerves have been highly nervous and hallucinating in the last month. No wonder you are still children and don''t know what the third brother thinks. It''s really hard for you." he sighed seriously.


    "Maybe. Elder, let''s go. Elder brother has run away." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    But he believed he didn''t feel wrong. He also asked Akers. Akers also didn''t feel anything, but he knew that feeling very well. As if to see through everything about him.


    No more thinking, follow Yan Zheng down the mountain.


    Since even Exxon can''t feel each other''s existence, it shows that the other party can avoid the breath and go directly to his own soul.


    And if this kind of existence wants to die by itself, Exxon must have no way. Not to mention yourself.


    But why did this breath stare at him? Did he find out the secret of his departure.


    If he guessed right, the breath should be the owner of the voice that said thank you to them when he first came in that day.


    It seems that you should try not to come to the sunset forest in the future. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it is your own existence that you can''t control. This kind of unknown is the most terrible.

 Chapter 121

    "Yo, here are some guests. You must have just returned from the sunset forest. Please come inside quickly." the waiter was very enthusiastic.


    "First find us four guest rooms, and then prepare some hot water. We dirty the room like this." Yan Zheng was polite. This is the way of being outside.


    "It doesn''t matter, sir. We have to rely on your support to open a shop here. You''re nothing. Hot water will come soon. I''ll take you to the guest room to rest first." the waiter is very talkative and can be said to be very clever.


    "Well, you''re a smart boy. Here, this is for you." Zhao Tianheng took out two gold coins from his arms and threw them over.


    That''s a lot. You know, his monthly salary is only three gold coins.


    "My guest, it''s not easy for you. It''s too much." the waiter was not open to money. Although he wanted it very much, he was about to catch up with his one month''s salary after all.


    And I have two gold coins. Life can be improved a lot this month, and parents can change some clothes.


    "Well, I like you more and more. Take it. You deserve it. It''s much easier for us to make money than you." Zhao Tianheng said and put the gold coins in the second-hand shop.


    "Thank you, thank you. Let me know if you need anything. I''ll be there on call." the waiter was grateful.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. We''ll just take a day off and leave tomorrow. Well, you go down and prepare some delicious food. As long as it''s your specialty, you don''t have to be afraid of spending money. Just call us when the food is ready." Zhao Tianheng ordered.


    "Come on, gentlemen, take a rest first. I''ll go down and prepare." the waiter said, and then ran downstairs to prepare the food.


    These people are big customers at first sight. They are generous and warm. The waiter likes such customers most.


    Not only good care, the most important thing is to make money. Because people don''t need money.


    The four people said goodbye and went back to their rooms directly. After a while, hot water was sent. It was really a synchronization.


    The four people locked the doors and windows and began to take a bath directly. It was too dirty, especially the smell on their bodies. Let alone others, they couldn''t stand it.


    Fortunately, everyone has changed clothes. After a good hot bath, the whole person is much more relaxed. The most important thing is that he looks more resolute.


    Why? When I came here. The faces of the three little guys were innocent except for their childishness.


    But after a month of life and death experience, not only the skin became black, but also the temperament changed.


    Usually I didn''t find it in the sunset forest. After I came out, I found it after a good grooming. I couldn''t find it back.


    Since the waiter didn''t come. That proves that the food is not good. Just lie in bed and rest. There was no time to think. Unconsciously, all three fell asleep.


    Although God can use meditation instead of sleep, he wants to really relax his spirit and restore his physical strength. The best way is still to sleep normally.


    This sleep was very sweet and steady. If the waiter didn''t knock on the door, maybe this sleep could last until tomorrow morning.


    Sleeping Zhengxiang will be in a worse mood after being awakened by someone, but he told others to call himself. It''s hard for the three to say anything.


    Sleepy eyes walked downstairs, and Yan Zheng had already eaten.


    He didn''t sleep, not that he wasn''t tired, but that he had something to deal with. He went out after taking a bath in his room. He just came back.


    "Wow, how fragrant." Yu Xuening closed her eyes and looked intoxicated.


    "Hey, you two wait for me and leave some for me." when Yu Xuening opened her eyes and woke up from intoxication, she found that Wang Qitian had already run to the table to eat.


    None of the four people spoke and patronized for dinner. It can''t blame them. Anyone who hasn''t eaten seriously in a month will do so, especially in the second half of the month.


    The waiter looked silly. He had seen those who were embarrassed to eat, but he saw such a slovenly for the first time.


    Look at your identity, it''s not like you can''t afford to eat. Why are you so hungry.


    "Wow, no, I can''t eat any more. I can''t fit my stomach." Zhao Tianheng patted his stomach on the stool.


    "Let''s go out for a walk later, otherwise we can''t sleep after eating so much." Yu Xuening suggested.


    "I''m free, you decide." Wang Qitian is still eating.


    "You should pay attention when you go out. Don''t expose that you have received more than 100 tasks, otherwise I promise you won''t come back tonight." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand.


    "Yes, elder, did we offend anyone when we took the task?" Wang Qitian put down his chopsticks and also didn''t understand.


    "Of course, you took all the simple tasks at once. Others had no tasks to do for a long time and no cultivation resources. Do you think you are their enemies?" Yan Zheng explained.


    "If we don''t answer, they won''t be able to finish it. Besides, if we don''t do the task, there will be nothing else to do." Yu Xuening said with a mouth.


    "Don''t forget where this place is. The people here rely on hunting, and the purpose of hunting is to submit those rewards for tasks. But now how can they survive hunting without this income. What''s more, many hunting groups need to accumulate tasks and upgrade levels every month. There are no tasks completed in this month. Do you think they will take you as enemies Ah, "Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I forgot about the upgrade of the hunting regiment, but since I have done what I fear, I have the ability to take it myself. What we do is fair and aboveboard. What are we afraid of?" Wang Qitian said incredulously.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems that we and sister Jiaojiao did this behind our back, otherwise we would have been blocked." Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. We''ll hand in the task tomorrow morning. Now go shopping." Wang Qitian got up and went out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening hurried out, while Yan Zheng looked at the back of the three people with a smile.


    Suddenly the solemn smile solidified. No, they forgot something. They haven''t paid for the meal yet.


    Yan Zheng settled his account angrily and went back to his room to have a rest.


    "Where shall we go?" asked Yu Xuening.


    "Let''s go to a crowded place and see if there''s any news," said Wang Qitian.


    "What news?" Yu Xuening didn''t understand Wang Qitian''s meaning.


    "Of course, it''s the news from the hunters. Can''t we really be blocked up?" Wang Qitian glanced at Yu Xuening.


    "Cut. I thought you were not afraid. It turned out to be a paper tiger. It''s a good word, just a bag." Yu Xuening said with her mouth tilted.


    "I''m not afraid, but I can''t be beaten for nothing. I''m not afraid of anything. You''re thin and tender. I can''t bear it." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Cut, why don''t I believe it? It sounds good." although Yu Xuening doesn''t believe it, her heart is warm. Whether it''s true or false, Wang Qitian is still very happy to say so.


    "Flower maniac." Zhao Tianheng muttered. Then I couldn''t help thinking of sister Jiao.

 Chapter 122

    "Come on, let''s go over there." Wang Qitian suddenly saw a group of people not far ahead. He didn''t know what he was doing. He seemed to be discussing something.


    "What are they doing? So many people." Zhao Tianheng didn''t see it either.


    "Don''t you know when you go!" Wang Qitian took the lead in moving forward.


    "Buy and leave, buy and leave. Whether it''s big or small depends on luck!" as soon as I got closer, I heard someone shouting.


    "It''s gambling. No wonder so many people." Wang Qitian knew as soon as he heard the voice. Someone set up a gambling village and called a group of people to play.


    "Do you understand this very well?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "I don''t understand, but I''ve heard of it. Gambling is forbidden in Luoxi Town, which is the rule set by my father." Wang Qitian said about Luoxi Town, and his yearning was even stronger.


    "Uncle seems very decent. But no one will take care of them here. After all, although these people are not vicious, they also belong to the existence of adding blood to the blade. It''s good to make a living and make them stable." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes, it depends on local conditions and people. It doesn''t mean that everything is bad, nor can it say that everything is good." Yu Xuening said.


    "Shit, I lost again. Hey, are you greasy?" a big man said angrily.


    "Is this a hurry to lose?" as soon as the three approached, they heard one of the crowd scold.


    "Sure. No one wants to lose all the time." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Hu San, I haven''t been running a gambling shop for two days. When have you seen me? It''s just your bad luck. I don''t want to play today. Go home and have a good sleep. You can come back tomorrow." the person who opened the gambling shop advised.


    "Shit, you think I''m playing this if all the tasks are not taken away. If I know which bastard took all the tasks, I''ll have to peel off his skin." Hu San scolded.


    "Hu San, how can you blame others and no one stipulates not to accept the task? I think you''re in a bad mood and it''s not suitable to play again today." said the person who opened the gambling village.


    He also wanted to find the man who took all the tasks. However, he didn''t ask for trouble, but wanted to thank him, because Wang Qitian took all the tasks. The hunters didn''t have anything to play. His business was much better.


    "Your boy is happy. If you don''t point to hunting to earn money, we can''t. We don''t have a task to eat and drink." one of them said.


    "Yes, no one here eats this meal. How to eat and practice without a task." another agreed.


    As soon as this topic was brought out, everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to find the man and beat him up now.


    "Let''s go. I think we''d better go back." Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "I also think, otherwise we will be miserable if we are recognized." Yu Xuening echoed.


    "I''m afraid no one knows us, but I''m really tired. Let''s go back and have a rest." Wang Qitian ran away.


    "Xiao Jiu, you counsellor." Zhao Tianheng shouted behind, and then chased up with Yu Xuening.


    "Eh, what are these three children running for?" a man in the crowd looked at Wang Qitian and said in confusion.


    Early the next morning, the three of Wang Qitian met to the hunter''s Union. They remembered what happened last night. If they were found, it was absolutely impossible to leave safely.


    The three came early. They arrived early. There were basically no people on the street.


    After the C-level task was taken over, the hunters had nothing to do, and the impact was great. The hunters had no income, naturally had no spending power, and the streets were depressed a lot.


    "Go in. I don''t know if there is anyone now." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I don''t think so. It''s so early now, and there''s nothing to do." Wang Qitian said.


    The three men looked around and carefully walked into the hunter''s Union.


    "Mom, you''re back. There''s no one behind." as soon as she entered the hall, Chen Jiao came quickly from the bar.


    "Sister Jiao, I miss you so much." Zhao Tianheng said sweetly.


    "Smelly boy, just make fun of your sister Jiaojiao. Didn''t you hand in the task?" Chen Jiao said nervously.


    "Not yet. Isn''t it a thought to ask you what to do?" Wang Qitian said awkwardly.


    "You''re smart. Now it''s crazy to look for you outside. Without a task to do, these people are becoming bandits. I didn''t expect that this matter would have such a great impact. Otherwise, you can''t take all the tasks away." Chen Jiao regretted a little.


    "We didn''t expect it. We regretted seeing the town last night. But there''s nothing we can do now. Sister Jiao Jiao, you can think of a way to hand over the task, and then we''ll leave." Wang Qitian said.


    "Let''s go. Go to my room and say it''s inconvenient here." then Chen Jiao took the lead to her room.


    This is the second time the three came to Chen Jiao''s room. Although everything has not changed, it is much better than the first time. At least it is not so embarrassing.


    "Sit down," said Chen Jiao with a smile.


    "The impact of this time is not small, and your strength is not strong now. It''s easy to get into trouble if you are known. It''s impossible to hand over the task normally, because the person who handed over the task has been bribed, and you will be known when you go," Chen Jiao continued.


    "What should we do? If we can''t, we won''t hand in the task." Yu Xue thought and said.


    "It''s OK not to hand in the task, but it''s troublesome for me. If I don''t do well, my job will be gone, because I gave you the task. If more than 100 tasks fail, it may be light for me to have no job." Chen Jiao said wrongfully.


    In other words, Chen Jiao was really wronged. After all, she was kind, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I''m sorry, sister Jiao Jiao. I''m in trouble for you. What should I do now? If the task is not handed in, it will expose us. What should I do?" Wang Qitian was also embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the top and see what to do." then Chen Jiao got up and left the room.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of this?" Zhao Tianheng is no longer the dead look of Chen Jiao, but now he has changed back to his previous serious look.


    "Wait, I believe sister Jiao Jiao." Wang Qitian knows what Zhao Tianheng means.


    "Where''s Xuening?" Zhao Tianheng asked Yu Xuening again.


    "I don''t mind, listen to you." Yu Xuening looked indifferent.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait. After all, we made things happen, and sister Jiao Jiao can''t be held responsible." Zhao Tianheng nodded. It''s easy to do when the three people agree.


    After a while, Chen Jiao came in with a smile. It seems that things have taken a turn for the better.


    "Brothers and sisters, it is said that I will accept your task!" Chen Jiao brought a very good news. It can be said that all the problems have been solved at once.


    "What''s more, it''s also said that breaking the rules will upgrade you to level B hunting group, and your personal level is also level B." then Chen Jiao said another good news, which may be nothing for Wang Qitian. After all, I don''t know if I will contact the hunting group in the future.


    But for Chen Jiao, it''s a supreme honor. You know, for so many years, no hunting regiment can be upgraded directly without taking part in the assessment.

 Chapter 123

    "Thank you, sister Jiao. It''s great that we can upgrade directly." Zhao Tianheng is a veteran. Although the level of the hunting group is useless, it still needs to pretend on the surface.


    "This is what you deserve, and because you and I will also get benefits, so I should say thank you." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    She is in a very good mood. After working in the hunter''s Union for so long, she finally has the opportunity to be promoted. It''s a great honor.


    "OK, let''s not be polite to each other. Sister Jiao Jiao, we won''t forget your help. If there''s anything we can help in the future, we won''t refuse." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Brothers and sisters, just have this intention. I know you all have your own forces behind you. You can''t show them easily. We will meet each other in the future." Chen Jiao is a reasonable person. She knows the rules.


    "One day you will know. Sister Jiao Jiao, how can we hand over the task? It can''t be in your room." Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Of course it can''t be here. Come with me. Let''s go to the secret room." Chen Jiao took the lead in leading the way.


    When they came to the secret room, Chen Jiao closed the door and opened the array. Everything around them looked blurred.


    This should be similar to Wang Qitian''s isolation array, but it looks more advanced.


    "This secret room is used by elders for cultivation. We have just been authorized to hand over tasks here. Now we can take out the task items, but take them one by one, or we will be crowded out. Hey hey." Chen Jiaojiao smiled.


    Indeed, some wild animals are huge. If there are too many wild animals in this small room at once, it''s good.


    "OK, sister Jiaojiao, watch it." Zhao Tianheng took the lead in releasing a beast. It was the three color deer, the first brute beast to kill. And it is also one of the tasks.


    Although Chen Jiao was surprised to see the three color deer, she didn''t lose much color. After all, people can complete more than 100 tasks. Of course, she has the strength to kill the three color deer, and it''s not a big deal to see the level.


    The three of Wang Qitian show the task items one by one, and Chen Jiao is responsible for recording. When there is a task that needs the beast corpse, Chen Jiao will directly take the beast corpse away with a storage bag.


    If you don''t need to hand in physical objects, Chen Jiao needs to collect images and records with special spirit tools, but basically you need to hand in physical objects. After all, the release task is to need the corpse of a wild animal. Otherwise, who will spend money to let you hunt a wild animal that has nothing to do with yourself.


    However, the reward for this kind of task of submitting material objects is also very rich. How to say, it is basically twice the total value of brute corpses. That''s why those hunters are crazy to complete the task and obtain resources.


    At first, Chen Jiao would be shocked, because sometimes Zhao Tianheng would release the level-3 beast if he took it wrong, and the result was not right with the task.


    Chen Jiao knows the strength of three people and can kill level-3 brutes with such strength. Although she has the advantage of number, the number of people is not necessarily useful in front of absolute strength.


    Later, Chen Jiao was numb. In her eyes, these people just took out the body of a level-4 beast. She would think it was hunted by three people.


    Record while checking, and then carefully check the brute carcass against the task information. There can be no mistakes here.


    Why do you say that? Because the beast has the beast pill, most people release tasks. The main reason is that they want the beast pill of the beast to be used as medicine.


    The location of the beast pill is not always in the head of the wild beast. Some special existence will hide the beast pill elsewhere.


    For example, the beast pill of snakes is seven inches. That is to say, the beast pill is generally placed in its own weakness, which will protect its own weakness.


    When you hand in the task, you must check whether there is a beast pill. Otherwise, if the beast pill is gone and the task is submitted, the person responsible for delivering the task can only compensate.


    After counting for more than an hour, all the more than 100 tasks were successfully delivered. At this time, Chen Jiao was already busy sweating.


    Chen Jiao is rarely responsible for delivering tasks, but sometimes she will make a temporary guest appearance when the person in charge of this area has a rest or something.


    But even so, she didn''t finish so much at once. Or she hasn''t seen anyone hand in so many tasks at once since she came to work.


    "Hoo ~ it''s finally finished. I''m so tired." Chen Jiao''s face is red and her hair is messy, but it''s another beauty.


    Sweat ran down his cheeks, took out his handkerchief and wiped it gently. His every move was so charming.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are better. They are completely appreciative, but Zhao Tianheng is not. They look like they are squinting. They don''t know what''s going on in their head.


    "It''s hard, sister Jiao Jiao. You''ve helped us so much, and there''s nothing to show. I think your cultivation has stagnated for a long time. I have a Lingli dragon here. Now no one bothers me here. You regulate your breath and I''ll help you refine it." Wang Qitian said and took out the jade bottle containing the Golden Dragon.


    "What is Lingli dragon? Brother, don''t worry. It''s fate that you and I know each other, and these are my duty. Don''t care." although Chen Jiao doesn''t know what Lingli dragon is, she is good at observation. She can see a lot from the expressions of Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening.


    "To put it simply, Lingli dragon is another form of life formed by extreme concentration of Lingli, but it has no soul, and Lingli dragon also has a level. I give you this is the best and most extreme Golden Dragon. If it is completely refined, it should enable you to achieve great fullness and even break through jiedan at the later stage of foundation building, and there are no side effects. You don''t have to worry about it Wang Qitian explained with a smile.


    "What! It''s so powerful! No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. I''m ashamed to accept it." Chen Jiao waved her hand and refused.


    Although the temptation to improve her strength is huge, she has principles. How dare she collect such benefits easily? Several people have only two sides.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, just take it. We''re here to help you refine. Otherwise, you can''t control the violent power of Lingli dragon. And we said, come back and invite you to eat chicken. Now there''s no chicken, because we have to go in a minute, but now there''s a Lingli dragon, so we should make up for it." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Brother, how can this be the same? Without saying what was a joke before, the value of only two things is also different. I can accept eating chicken, and I can''t afford it." Chen Jiao showed embarrassment.


    "Sister Jiao, we call you sister and you call us brother and sister. Isn''t that enough?" Wang Qitian still kept smiling.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, Xiao Jiu is right. You are a sister, we are younger brothers and sisters. There is no gift for the things you give your sister." although Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know Wang Qitian''s intention, but they have been together for so long, he knows that Wang Qitian won''t do useless things, so before Chen Jiao speaks, Zhao Tianheng said first.

 Chapter 124

    "Brother Tianheng and Xiao Jiu are right. Sister Jiaojiao, you are welcome. Let''s be a gift for your brother and sister." Yu Xuening also advised.


    "Hey, well, since you said so, it''s hypocritical for me to refuse again. Here you are. Go to any hunter''s Union in the future. If you have anything to ask, someone will receive you as long as you take this token." Chen Jiao handed Wang Qitian a token.


    This token is different from the identity token of Wang Qitian. This one is more exquisite, and the whole body is not made of ordinary materials, but made of purple gold. Let''s not say what this token is, we can know the value of the token from the material alone.


    Moreover, there is a charming character written on the front of the token, surrounded by a circle of purple and golden flowers, and on the back is the logo symbolizing the hunter''s Union. A warrior raises his sword to the sky, and under his body is a dead beast.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, this is your identity token, but what do you do if you give it to us?" Wang Qitian knew that there was only one identity token with array arrangement on it to verify the authenticity, so it could not be imitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need a token. Hey hey. Well, you''ll know the benefits of this token in the future. Take it away and don''t lose it." Chen Jiao smiled and laughed so happily.


    "OK, sister Jiao Jiao, let''s start." Wang Qitian stopped talking nonsense, carefully received the token into the storage bag, and then looked at Chen Jiao and said.


    "OK, what can I do?" Chen Jiao asked.


    "You first regulate your breath. After your body reaches its best state, put this directly into your mouth, and then let go of your mind. I will help you refine. In the process, I may have a little physical contact with you. Sister Jiao Jiao, don''t be surprised." Wang Qitian said.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you my brother, and what can you do to me as a little fart? Hey hey." after giving the token, Chen Jiao looked relieved and felt much better.


    "Er, sister Jiao Jiao will laugh. Let''s start now." Wang Qitian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Chen Jiao nodded without saying anything. She directly sat on the ground to regulate her breath and waited until her body reached its best state. Chen Jiao opened her eyes and Wang Qitian handed the Golden Dragon in time. Then Chen Jiao didn''t throw it directly into the entrance.


    Seeing Chen Jiao taking the golden dragon, Wang Qitian sat directly behind Chen Jiao and put his hands directly on Chen Jiao''s jade back. Involuntarily, their bodies trembled at the same time, and then they blushed at the same time.


    Yu Xuening was very uncomfortable when she saw this scene. Although she knew it was nothing, she was just uncomfortable. Then she turned her head and didn''t look at them at all.


    Zhao Tianheng is not. He has been thinking that the one sitting behind Chen Jiao is not himself. It seems that strength has so many advantages.


    Adjust their mentality and they won''t think any more. I can''t help thinking more.


    Especially Chen Jiao, the Golden Dragon turned into pure spiritual power when he entered the mouth, directly followed his throat into all his limbs and bones, and then quickly gathered in Dantian.


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, the whole process is fast and rough, because Jinlong has too much spiritual power. After entering Chen Jiao''s body, it''s like a flood breaking the dike, which is extremely fierce.


    Wang Qitian quickly urged the spiritual power, then wrapped the external spiritual power, and then carefully guided Chen Jiao''s body.


    The hands against Chen Jiaoyu''s back also changed their position with the wandering of Jinlong Lingli. In Zhao Tianheng''s view, Wang Qitian seemed to be taking advantage of it. His hands kept groping behind him. He was more and more envious.


    In fact, Zhao Tianheng knew that Wang Qitian had no malice, but their actions were misunderstood.


    The outsider didn''t know that it was not Wang Qitian but Exxon who helped Chen Jiao at this time.


    "Smelly boy. You have to trouble me to pick up girls, unfilial apprentice." ex said unhappily in Wang Qitian''s body.


    "No way, master, the spirit power of Jinlong is really violent. The difference between me and her is not so big, and I can''t control it. Moreover, she can''t absorb it directly. It needs to be sealed, otherwise I won''t bother you." Wang Qitian thought in his heart.


    "OK, watch it. Although you are not strong enough now, you can use it reluctantly. This is the method of sealing. Look at what I do, remember it, and it may be used in the future." although Alex was reluctant, he took advantage of this opportunity to teach his disciples something.


    It''s much easier with the help of Akers. There''s nothing to worry about. So he also focused on watching the technique of ex to see how he sealed it.


    Of course, just looking at it can only understand a general idea. The most important thing is the mental skill formula. Exxon has taught him this. As long as he contacts it, he will soon master it if there is no accident.


    The whole process is very fast. It was finished in less than half an hour.


    The main reason is that Chen Jiao''s body is not as good as theirs, so the amount of absorption should be less. Most of the rest have been sealed, so she can practice a little absorption at ordinary times.


    But even so, Chen Jiao still broke through to the later stage of foundation construction. Although there was no great perfection, it was very good.


    You know, she hasn''t broken through for a long time. She can''t say that her talent is bad, but she doesn''t know why. The speed of cultivation is very slow.


    "Hoo!" Chen Jiao opened her eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her body suddenly became much lighter, and her mental state was also very good.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ve made a breakthrough. I haven''t felt a breakthrough for a long time." Chen Jiaoxin was very happy. Which God doesn''t like the feeling of breakthrough.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, this is only a preliminary improvement, because your body strength is low and you can''t withstand such a great spiritual impact at once, so I set a seal in your body. You should be able to feel that there is a golden bead in your elixir field. You can directly extract the spiritual power from it and turn it into your own strength every day when you practice, but it should be enough and you can''t use it It''s too urgent, "Wang Qitian said.


    "That means I can control the seal myself?" Chen Jiao said suspiciously.


    "Yes, because too much psychic power will damage your body, I set the seal, and I think you can find a suitable psychic power input, so I make the seal not so rigid, but let you control the output of psychic power. It just plays a protective role. This is more suitable for you," Wang Qitian said.


    "Brother, you are so considerate and thank you very much. I really don''t know when I can break through again without you." Chen Jiao looked very excited.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, don''t say that again. Are we brothers and sisters? We are happy that you have made a breakthrough." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, no more. Here you are. This is the level token of the hunting group and your personal identity token. I don''t know when I see you in the future. Give it to you first." Chen Jiao took out some tokens from the storage bag and handed them to Wang Qitian.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, didn''t you say it took a day to cast it? Why is it so fast this time? Is it ready in advance?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "You guessed right. It was prepared in advance. After you took the task, the elder directly forged level B tokens. Otherwise, that''s why he didn''t give you level C tokens." Chen Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 125

    "Thank you, sister Jiao Jiao. At the same time, thank the elder for helping us. It''s getting late. We really have to go, otherwise the family should be worried." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, I won''t delay you either. Come back and see your sister when you have time. I''m sure we''ll meet again. By the way, the token must be remembered. It can save your life when it''s critical." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "I see, let''s go." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "Goodbye, sister Jiao Jiao!" Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening said with their hands.


    "Goodbye and have a nice trip." Chen jiaoqiang smiled. As soon as the three left, she was still a little lost.


    "Jiao Jiao, if you give out your identity token, aren''t you afraid that your father will be angry when he knows?" Wang Qitian said excitedly when a mysterious old man came in the secret room just after they left.


    "Uncle fan, it''s all right. My father won''t." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you need it?" the old man called Uncle fan by Chen Jiao then asked.


    "Do you think I need it? Does anyone dare to be against me in the God mainland?" Chen Jiao smiled happily, or a little unscrupulous.


    However, if the three of Wang Qitian heard Chen Jiao''s words here, they would be shocked, because few people in the world dare to speak like this, and there are only two possibilities to speak like this with such confidence, either crazy or really powerful.


    Chen Jiao is obviously not crazy, so that means she is really powerful or powerful. After all, her cultivation is not high.


    "Xiao Jiu, why did you give the golden dragon to sister Jiao Jiao? That''s our secret. Everyone is innocent. If you let others know, it will kill us." Zhao Tianheng couldn''t wait to ask when the three went out.


    In fact, Yu Xuening doesn''t understand, or because she is mixed with other emotions, she is more puzzled than Zhao Tianheng, even jealous.


    But she didn''t speak. This is her smart place. No matter what happens when they grow up, it''s best to be a sensible woman.


    "I guess you''ll ask me. Who do you think Jiao Jiao is?" Wang Qitian said with a smile, as if everything was under control.


    "Who else can it be, a beautiful, generous and considerate..." Zhao Tianheng was full of flower mania.


    "Well, brother, are you sick again? I''m serious. Do you think sister Jiao Jiao is just a simple receptionist of the hunter''s Union?" Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t see anything wrong. I didn''t find anything wrong in terms of age, cultivation, status and what we met." Zhao Tianheng was a little confused. He patronized and made a flower mania, and didn''t pay much attention to the details.


    "Xuening, what about you? What do you think?" Wang Qitian skipped Zhao Tianheng and looked at Yu Xuening.


    "Speaking from the bottom of my heart, I think sister Jiao Jiao is definitely not simple. This is my intuition, but I can''t say it, because brother Tianheng is right and there is nothing on the surface." Yu Xuening said.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know her identity? If you know, don''t be greedy. It''s very uncomfortable." Zhao Tianheng said in a hurry.


    "In fact, I don''t know the real identity of sister Jiao Jiao, but I feel her extraordinary." Wang Qitian deliberately leaned in the direction of Xiang and was afraid that others would hear the same.


    "First of all, we met her on the first day. At that time, I''m sure she didn''t see us and didn''t mean any harm to us, but she paid special attention to us. It may be related to our age, but have you ever thought that there is a rule that we often ignore when the hunter''s Union establishes a hunting group, that is, it''s not allowed to become hunters under the age of 10? Do you remember ? "Wang Qitian looked at them and asked.


    "It seems that there is such a rule, what can it explain? Maybe she forgot." Zhao Tianheng disagreed, thinking that it may be Chen Jiao''s negligence that registered the three people.


    "Elder brother, would you be more rational? Sister Jiao Jiao, as the receptionist, must have memorized these regulations. How could you forget them, and didn''t you find out? Several hunters who came that day regarded us as her relatives. They didn''t think we would be hunters at all. Because we were too young to be hunters, we didn''t think about it." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think you are just too sensitive, which doesn''t seem to explain anything." Zhao Tianheng thinks this reason is not convincing.


    "It''s true that this doesn''t explain anything, or it may be her negligence in her work, but when we took more than 100 tasks and broke the rules, sister Jiao Jiao said that we asked the elder for instructions. But you think it''s understandable that sister Jiao Jiao''s negligence in this matter, will the elder also neglect? If so, the hunter''s Union is too unprofessional." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Is it possible that the elder likes us and decides to give us a chance?" Zhao Tianheng said.


    "This possibility also exists, but I prefer my idea, that is, sister Jiao Jiao didn''t ask for instructions at all. It was entirely her own decision. It was just her appearance to ask for instructions." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "How is this possible? She''s just a receptionist. How can she have so much power." Zhao Tianheng didn''t believe it.


    "That''s why I said that sister Jiao Jiao''s identity is unusual, but it''s just a guess. I didn''t care much about it, and I didn''t think much about it at that time. But when we handed in the task today, did you pay attention? Sister Jiao said to ask the elder again, but how do you think sister Jiao Jiao could come back so soon? And I felt it with my breath After a while, sister Jiao Jiao didn''t go far at all. "Wang Qitian said something more persuasive.


    "And after sister Jiao Jiao came back, she directly said that the elder agreed and asked us to go to the secret room to hand in the task. There is a place for the elder to practice in seclusion, but didn''t you pay attention? Sister Jiao Jiao is familiar with the array in the secret room and arranges the array with a few simple actions. Under normal circumstances, do you think it is possible with her cultivation and status?"


    "You must think that the mysterious elder told her, but in this case, sister Jiao Jiao will never come back so soon. This is the biggest doubt. Moreover, the level token and identity token she gave us were not prepared before. They were made on site. However, I don''t know what method she used. In short, they must not have been prepared in advance." Wang Qitian said with great certainty.


    "What''s more, do you think sister Jiao Jiao will give us her identity token if she is an ordinary person, and her identity token is made of purple gold, which is extremely valuable. If it''s just a small reception, will there be such an identity token?"


    "And she has repeatedly stressed that holding a token can ask for help from all Hunter trade unions and even save our lives. If it were ordinary people, would it have such great energy?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Is that why you gave her the golden dragon? But the token seems to be after you gave it to the Golden Dragon." Zhao Tianheng said suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s because I made a discovery, which is the reason why I decided to give it to Jinlong." Wang Qitian smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 126

    "Discovery? What discovery!" Zhao Tianheng seemed very excited. He was more interested in Chen Jiao''s identity.


    "That''s the pattern on her arm. Have you noticed?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Didn''t notice, what pattern?" Zhao Tianheng asked curiously.


    "Five star chart!"


    "What!"


    When Wang Qitian said the answer, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening suddenly exclaimed. They can''t understand what the five-star map represents, and the identity of people who can have this pattern on their arms is even worse, because the five-star map can''t have any identity.


    "That''s why you got married, right?" Zhao Tianheng looked at Wang Qitian with deep meaning.


    "No, in fact, I don''t care about sister Jiao Jiao''s identity, or I give her Jinlong just because of her. To tell the truth about her identity, I''m not interested at all." Wang Qitian said indifferently.


    "Really?" Yu Xuening opened her mouth.


    "Of course it''s true. What else can''t I think? I''m only six years old, dead girl." Wang Qitian nodded at Yu Xuening''s head with his fingers, and then smiled happily.


    Yu Xuening was also very happy, because this was the first time Wang Qitian called himself so intimately, and also the first time he joked with himself. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    "OK, OK, you two can do it. What''s the style of being greasy? Don''t you know if I''m still here?" Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Why, No." Wang Qitian is in a good mood. He doesn''t know why. In short, he learned to joke today.


    And Yu Xuening is shy to lower her head and fiddle with her hair, looking a little stiff.


    "Well, no matter how much, no matter what status sister Jiaojiao is, I only know one thing now. That is, we make friends with her, not evil. Besides, we can talk about whether we can meet in the future." Zhao Tianheng unconsciously looked back at the direction of the hunter''s Union, and then strode forward.


    "Is this big brother really in love with sister Jiao?" Wang Qitian muttered.


    "You guys still know when you''re back. It''s almost dark when you rush back." Yan Zheng said angrily when he saw the three people coming back.


    "There''s no way. We have so many tasks that it will take some time." Zhao Tianheng spread out his hands and expressed helplessness.


    "All right, let''s go straight. I''ll leave the room." Yan Zheng said and ran to the carriage.


    Several people in the sunset forest for a month, the carriage has been entrusted to the hotel management, otherwise they have to buy another one, which is not cost-effective.


    "Elder, can you not take a carriage? It''s too tired." Zhao Tianheng said reluctantly.


    "Yes. We''ll take a carriage and you can run behind. You can still keep up with it with your strength," said Yan Zhengbai.


    "Forget it, the carriage is good, too." Zhao Tianheng directly got into the carriage, as if he would really let him run with the carriage.


    "Get in the car, let''s go." Yan Zheng shouted.


    The galloping carriage ran to the Yujian gate. After a month, the four finally returned to this place.


    There are three children who miss here most. The conditions of sunset forest are too poor. How can you be comfortable in zongmen.


    Although God himself is an industry that needs to be tossed, everyone wants to be in a comfortable environment.


    At sunset, at night, four people finally arrived at Jixiang town and looked at the familiar street through the window. The four were very excited.


    "If the three of you don''t come tonight, you three can have a rest here. Tomorrow you''re going back to the ancestral gate, but I think the eldest brother and the third brother should be unbearable. Ha ha." Yan Zheng knows how important these three guys are in front of the two brothers.


    "Who knows, if they come, we''ll go back and come to see you when we have time." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I don''t have time to play, but my precious partner has time. Why don''t they accompany you to talk about the past!" said Yan Zheng with a sinister face.


    "Forget it, we don''t have to play. Our lives will be lost if we meet face-to-face. Don''t say that. The elder is now in your territory. Should we prepare some delicious food? I''m a little hungry." Zhao Tianheng said a lot today. Maybe it''s because of something.


    "Of course, but I agreed in advance to pay the bill as usual. This is the business of the family, and I can''t be the master. Ha ha." he said solemnly and led the way to the restaurant, regardless of the carriage.


    After a while, a waiter ran out and picked up the carriage.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you and enter the door with a bitter smile.


    Of course, in their opinion, Yan Zheng was joking with them, but he didn''t expect to be blackmailed before the food was ready.


    Yan Zheng came to ask for money in person. He won''t eat without money.


    Zhao Tianheng muttered and reluctantly paid for the meal.


    And seriously, several people have handed in so many tasks, and now they have plenty of money, not less than a meal.


    Although they were very hungry, the three had a decent meal this time. After all, they were not as embarrassed as they just came out of the sunset forest yesterday.


    As soon as the chopsticks were dropped here, lingguzi and Zhang Lutong came. Several elders had contact methods. Yan Zheng told them as soon as he came back.


    "Shigong, elder."


    "Master, elder."


    "Master, elder."


    Seeing the two come in, the three quickly say hello.


    However, this title sounds a little messy, because one is the sect elder and the other is the outer sect elder. This title is all the elder.


    After several people become inner disciples, the title will be changed back.


    "Just come back, just come back." lingguzi looked at the three people and nodded his head.


    However, staying on Wang Qitian''s face, lingguzi''s eyes were burning and seemed unnatural.


    "Yes, your fifth brother has said that you are doing well, and you have a special mind. You know how to fight for more resources. Don''t care about the hunter''s Union. You will use it in the future." Zhang Lutong said more. After all, he is in charge of several people.


    "After Lao Wu''s dictation and your performance, I declare that the training is successfully completed and your assessment has been passed." Zhang Lutong said seriously.


    "Great, finally passed. Master, how are Zhai hang and Li Huitong? They are almost recovered now." Zhao Tianheng asked with concern.


    One reason why he cares so much is that two people are his younger martial brothers and sisters, and another reason is that their team is five people. He always remembers his oath when he was together.


    Although Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are a little worse, they are also very concerned.


    How to say, just like Wang Qitian gave Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening Lingli dragon, if he had any. It will be given to Zhai hang.


    But he didn''t. There were only two. If there were priorities. It must be for Yu Xuening first.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all right, and they''ve arranged extra training. Although it''s not as thrilling as yours, it''s also full of difficulties, and the effect must be good." Zhang Lutong, as their master, will take extra care of them.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved. I should be able to see them this time." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "No, another three days. They are at a critical juncture now and can''t come out. They can come out in three days." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.

 Chapter 127

    "That''s great." Zhao Tianheng was very happy. The team of five is finally coming together.


    "OK, the experience is over. You''ll have a rest tonight at the fifth brother and report back to zongmen tomorrow morning." lingguzi stood with his hands down and looked a little serious.


    On his face, Wang Qitian didn''t see the slightest happiness, but only hesitated.


    "Yes, you can deal with it here. Old five is not very good, but it''s OK." Zhang Lutong looked at lingguzi and joked.


    "Shifu, I think I''d better forget it. The five elders are very dark. They just asked us a lot of money for dinner. We can''t rob us all night." Zhao Tianheng didn''t see lingguzi''s expression, so he also joked.


    "Smelly boy, you and I have suffered for a month. I didn''t say anything. But you guys earn a lot. I won''t kill you. I''ll kill anyone." Yan Zheng said angrily.


    "The old five is right. I heard that you have got a lot of resources and it''s normal to spend some money. After all, the old five is not easy, ha ha." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go and go back early tomorrow." then lingguzi turned and went out without looking back and saying anything more.


    "Have a rest. I''ll go too." Zhang Lutong turned and wanted to go, but Wang Qitian called him down.


    "Elder, wait first. What''s the matter with my Shigong? I feel like something''s wrong with him. Why don''t I go back with you." Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to do. Just have a good rest. Your Shigong is busy with some things recently. He''s a little tired. He''ll be fine in a few days." Zhang Lutong said with a laugh.


    "Then what, you talk first. I''ll go back, or the boss should be anxious again." after that, Zhang Lutong ran out without looking like an elder.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. Your Shigong looks good. He should be fine." Zhao Tianheng comforted.


    "Yes, the boss should be tired. I''ve known him for so many years. When people are tired, they deserve to be beaten." solemnly whispered.


    "Five elders, why didn''t you say it just now? Bite your ears behind your back." Zhao Tianheng said with a disgusted face.


    "I found that you are very skinny these two days. It seems that you need my special care. Let''s go and come to my room." he Yanzheng dragged Zhao Tianheng''s clothes upstairs.


    "That''s right. If you can''t sleep, go around and go to bed early." Yan Zheng said to the two downstairs, and then took it away regardless of Zhao Tianheng''s struggle.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go out for a walk. I''m so full today." Yu Xuening said anxiously looking at Wang Qitian''s face.


    In fact, Yu Xuening is also upset, but she can''t think of what it will be, and it shouldn''t be him when she looks at lingguzi, so what will it be.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Qitian smiled reluctantly, and then followed Yu Xuening out.


    "Five elders, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Zhao Tianheng begged for mercy while struggling. He''s really afraid of "opening a small stove" for himself. He can''t afford it.


    "Keep your voice down, are you stupid? Can''t you see anything?" Yan Zheng hit Zhao Tianheng on the back of the head, and then said angrily.


    "What do you see?" Zhao Tianheng looked blankly.


    "Your boy is usually very clever. Why are you so stupid today? Don''t you see that jiu''er is in a bad mood? Let two people go out for a walk." Yan Zheng said.


    "Oh, you''re talking about this thing. Do you know why? I feel that the elder is in a bad mood. It won''t really be like what you said. I don''t believe it." Zhao Tianheng looked at Yan Zheng and said.


    "You''re not stupid, then why were you so blind?" said Yan Zheng angrily.


    "I''m not in an active atmosphere. Otherwise, what do they look like?" Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Despise you."


    "Five elders, seriously, do you know why?" Zhao Tianheng is most concerned about this matter.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. It''s like this..."


    Besides lingguzi and Zhang Lutong, it''s rare that the two old men walked directly towards the Yujian gate without motivating the spirit.


    "Elder brother, you are afraid that jiuer can''t bear it, so you didn''t let them go back?" Zhang Lutong has been with lingguzi for decades, and this idea can be seen.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to speak, and I don''t know what jiuer will look like in the future. It''s all my fault. It''s because I, the master, didn''t take good care of him. Such a thing happened under my eyes. I''m too stubborn." lingguzi sighed and regretted.


    "Eldest brother, in fact, you are not wrong about this. As a disciple of the imperial sword sect, you need to have this tenacity, and you are also following the principles and maintaining the reputation of the imperial sword sect. What can''t be put aside? I have to say that everything is God''s will and an irresistible factor of manpower." Zhang Lutong sighed.


    "Hey, that''s what I said, but after all, something like this happened around me, and I made up my mind. How can I explain to jiu''er?" lingguzi felt guilty. One was his favorite disciple and the other was his favorite grandson. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    "Eldest brother, since something has happened, we have to face it. Moreover, the patriarch also said that in the future, Yaoqun and his wife will take root in the patriarchal clan. They will be responsible for our patriarchal clan all their life. What a good result," Zhang Lutong said.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy to take root in zongmen, but can these get his arm? Can he resist his own pain? Hey!" lingguzi is always unhappy with this knot. Maybe Wang Qi will be better only when he is facing it naively.


    "Even so, everything has a definite number. As gods, don''t you understand these things? Some things can''t be controlled by us. If we see through all this, maybe we will go further." Zhang Lutong is also very helpless. Sometimes the more we understand, the more tired we live.


    "OK, don''t comfort me. What are you going to do next? How are you going to train these children?" lingguzi didn''t want to say anything more on this issue.


    "Jueling Valley!" Zhang Lutong said only three words.


    "Jueling Valley? Good, good!" lingguzi understood Zhang Lutong''s intention at once.


    A month ago, Zhang Lutong told the three that if the task was not completed, they would be sent to Jueling Valley for a year.


    But now they want to let them in. The main reason is the special environment there.


    Although the conditions are difficult, there is no spiritual power, and the gravity is several times that of the outside world, it is precisely because of this that Zhang Lutong likes it more. His behavior here is very suitable.


    Why do you say that? Because the strength of Wang Qitian''s three people is growing too fast, it''s no use just having accomplishments without foundation.


    The experience of sunset forest is to strengthen the three people''s actual combat ability and suppress their spiritual growth speed.


    This time, Jueling valley will be the most useful place to completely block the growth of three people''s spiritual power. But also can temper the will, strong physique. This is a good place to kill many birds with one stone.

 Chapter 128

    "OK, you have the right to arrange the children''s affairs. There is another month for our internal selection. It depends on the five of them." lingguzi said as he walked.


    "In fact, I''m not worried about the three of jiu''er. No matter from the cultivation and strength, no one outside can deal with them. I''m worried about only Zhai hang and Li Huitong. Although their foundation is very stable, their foundation is weak after all. The competition for the last two places is really a little difficult." Zhang Lutong said with worry.


    If it was before, he didn''t have such trouble at all. After all, they are all his own students. It''s the same who goes. But now it''s different. Zhaihang and Li Huitong worship themselves as teachers. When they become masters, they think differently.


    Although there are many dangers in the secret territory exploration, there are also many opportunities, so in contrast, he hopes the two can participate. After all, only through hardships can we really grow.


    "What''s rare. We decide the rules for internal selection, and then we can change the rules. Let''s have a big scuffle directly. Who stays and who wins? Isn''t it more likely?" lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, the five of them will be more skilled in training together. If they fight together at that time, they will have a better chance of winning." Zhang Lutong was in a good mood.


    "But is it fair to do so? Is it a malpractice for personal gain? After all, I''m a big elder of the outside world and all my children." Zhang Lutong turned around and thought it was inappropriate. After all, there was human intervention in it.


    "Malpractice for personal gain? Then you''re wrong. When the secret place opens, do you think you''ll fight alone? You don''t know what the final result is for those who are left alone. The purpose of the big scuffle is to simulate the struggle in the secret place. Only real unity can increase the chances of victory. What''s wrong with this?" lingguzi said with a smile.


    "What''s more, is there absolute fairness in this world? You can''t weigh all the pros and cons, so you can only try your best to balance your heart. As long as you don''t violate the divine principle, everything is right." lingguzi is giving Zhang Lutong a step down and doesn''t want him to feel guilty.


    Because Zhang Lutong has been a great elder of the outer gate for so many years. He has always been conscientious and has never been partial because of his own self-interest. This time he made an exception. Because he''s old.


    "Thank you, elder brother. Although what you said is reasonable, I also know that you want me to step down. But I still need to ask the patriarch for instructions. It needs him to make a decision." Zhang Lutong thought for a moment and said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now." then lingguzi dodged and disappeared. Zhang Lutong hurried to catch up.


    After a while, they came to the kunlun peak. Lingguzi was there. There was no need to say hello at all. Went straight into the hall.


    Huaiyangzi was not in the hall. At this time, he practiced in the backyard, but he felt their existence and came to the hall soon.


    The reason why the three people salute each other is that huaiyangzi takes the lead in saying hello every time he sees lingguzi, and lingguzi never takes the initiative to call the patriarch, of course, except for outsiders or special occasions.


    "Elder martial brother and third brother are so free tonight." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    The smile is huaiyangzi''s symbolic expression. No matter what happens, no matter when, it''s hard to see him look different.


    I laugh all day and look very approachable.


    "You say it or I say it." lingguzi glanced at Zhang Lutong and said.


    "You''d better say it. I''m a little embarrassed," Zhang Lutong said with embarrassment.


    "Let me say. Well, there are still three months to open the secret place, and our sect will also start internal selection, so I have an idea. Instead of the ranking war every year, I''d better change the form and have a big scuffle this year. After all, you won''t be allowed to come one-on-one in the secret place." lingguzi said seriously.


    Zhang Lutong looked at lingguzi gratefully. You should know that lingguzi said that nominally, the idea was his, and any praise was his, but you should know that, similarly, if outsiders criticize, it is also against him.


    How to say, lingguzi''s saying so completely belongs to taking the responsibility on himself, while Zhang Lutong will be alone.


    "Well, elder martial brother''s proposal is very good. We''ve all been in the secret place and know the difficulties. Although every time we tell the disciples to work together, one or another problems will occur every year for the sake of interests. I understand what elder martial brother means. The last five people can fight together, which increases a lot of survival chances in the secret place. It''s very dangerous Great proposal. "Huaiyangzi smiled and agreed with this idea.


    "However, although the scuffle is good, it also affects the interests of many people. After all, some disciples of the external sect follow the elders, so we still need to hold a sect meeting to discuss it, but I think everyone will consider the interests of the sect." huaiyangzi said with deep meaning.


    "Yes, this is our home. It''s been a lifetime. Time flies." lingguzi said with emotion.


    He and huaiyangzi have been practicing in the mountains since childhood. Apart from experience, they have never left. In a flash, it is nearly a hundred years now. Can we not sigh.


    "Yes, I still remember when my third brother first came. He was chubby and had a lot of fun. He shouted after my senior brother all day. Now he is old." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "How good it was at that time. I didn''t have to think about anything. I practiced hard every day and had dinner and play together the rest of the time. I was really happy." Zhang Lutong also sighed.


    In this way, three old men with white hair recalled the past. They were strong, but their happiness disappeared.


    I don''t know whose proposal it is. The three people actually drink wine. You know, none of them is a good wine person, but although they are not good wine, it doesn''t mean there is no wine.


    Only the first mock exam of Huaiyang Zi was carried out, and one of the gourds was taken out, and then three cups of wine were put into the same place.


    This gourd is also a spiritual tool for storing things. It is similar to a storage bag, but it is specially used for storing wine.


    The wine huaiyangzi took was not ordinary wine, but comparable to the fire snake made of agar jade. The fire snake was not small, but it was a specialty of dwarves, which was rarely seen in the market.


    We all know that the dwarves are good at casting and have a strong nature. They like to drink a large bowl of wine, and the wine is the same as their character. It''s also very strong. It''s hard for ordinary people to drink.


    However, although the wine is strong, the effect is also extraordinary. It can not only relax tendons and activate blood circulation, but also help to open the meridians if you drink it all year round.


    Three people are singing about wine. They drink in the dark. No one uses spiritual power to dissolve the strength of wine, but enjoys the fun after getting drunk.


    People, that''s it. When you are in a low position, you desperately want to climb up and catch up, regardless of the consequences, and don''t want the process.


    But when you really reach this position, you will find that in this process, you will lose much more than you get.


    Looking back, is what you get really what you want? Maybe not!

 Chapter 129

    The next morning, Wang Qitian woke them up early. He didn''t sleep or practice last night. The whole person was restless and it was difficult to calm down.


    If lingguzi hadn''t explained, he would have rushed back to zongmen last night to see what had happened.


    Yan Zheng knew that some things could not be controlled by others, so Wang Qitian shouted that he wanted to go back. It was hard for him to say anything. He asked the three to go back.


    Out of the door, Wang Qitian hurried directly to the Zong door. When he was close, he was more and more uneasy.


    Through the stone steps, he came to the gate outside the Yujian gate. He knew the two guards at the gate. It was Yi Peng and Liang Ba who met at the new people''s meeting. Today it''s their turn to be on duty.


    After a brief chat, Wang Qitian ran to the inner door and came to Yuquan peak through the inner door. Zhao Tianheng followed him. He was afraid that something might happen to Wang Qitian.


    This is my brother. He can always accompany me when it''s critical.


    When they came to the main hall of yuquanfeng, lingguzi and Wang long had been waiting here. When the three came out from Yanzheng, Yanzheng informed lingguzi.


    "You''re back." lingguzi sat in the first place and looked at the three people in front of him. He was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "See you, sir."


    "See you, master."


    "Meet the elder."


    Three salutes!


    "Sit down, they are all from their own family. You did well in this experience. The fifth has told us." lingguzi reluctantly smiled.


    "The five elders took good care of us, otherwise we wouldn''t have made such great progress." Zhao Tianheng could only say when he saw Wang Qitian''s worried appearance.


    "No, all these are your own. Getting is getting, losing is losing. All things in the world are like this. Sometimes you may encounter something that makes you sad, even full of complaints and hatred. But it''s not another kind of harvest." lingguzi said with deep meaning.


    "Shigong, just tell me what''s going on. I''ll be fine." suddenly Wang Qitian raised his head and looked at lingguzi firmly.


    "Hey." lingguzi sighed. He knew what to come was coming after all. With his understanding of Wang Qitian, this kind of look was the first time he saw it.


    He knows what Wang Qitian guessed. Although it is impossible to know the details, at least he already knows that the matter is related to him.


    "Come out." lingguzi''s voice came out.


    Following lingguzi''s voice, Wang Qitian looked at the entrance of the back hall.


    Soon Murong Xueer and Wang Yaoqun came out slowly.


    "Father, mother. Why are you here?" Wang Qitian ran over excitedly.


    How can Wang Qitian not be excited? He hasn''t seen them for more than half a year since he came out of home. Especially at other ages, it''s time to rely on his parents.


    When he was in the sunset forest, Wang Qitian said to Yu Xuening that after this experience, he was ready to go back and have a look.


    "Well, jiu''er is good. Your Shigong told us that he looks like my son." Wang Yaoqun stretched out his hand and patted Wang Qitian on the shoulder.


    "Father, your arm?" he just got excited and didn''t notice, but it was close, especially when Wang Yaoqun stretched out his hand, Wang Qitian suddenly found that the clothes on Wang Yaoqun''s left were empty.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. I''m very happy to see you today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown up," Wang Yaoqun said.


    "Father, tell me who did it." Wang Qitian didn''t seem to hear Wang Yaoqun''s words. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse.


    "What? Who did it? I''m fine. I made it myself." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    His side is light, but Wang Qitian is not. He won''t believe that Wang Yaoqun will cut off his arm for no reason.


    Moreover, combined with the appearance of lingguzi and others, he knew that things must not be so simple, and he was restless all the time because of this.


    "Father, I''ve grown up." Wang Qitian was still unmoved, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Yes, jiu''er has grown up and grown taller. Now he is a little adult. Your Shigong said that you have married Dan territory. It''s really powerful and much better than when I was young. My father is proud of you." Wang Yaoqun pretended not to understand and said something else with a smile.


    "Father, I say I''ve grown up!" Wang Qi''s anger increased and looked up at Wang Yaoqun.


    "Nine sons!" Murong Xueer called softly.


    "Xiao Jiu, uncle, there must be something difficult to say. Don''t do this. We all sat down and said slowly." Yu Xuening took Wang Qitian''s arm and pinched his arm gently with her fingers.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, you haven''t seen your uncle and aunt for such a long time. Don''t talk about them first. Didn''t you say you miss them? I just saw them now. Have a good chat and talk about others another day." Zhao Tianheng also persuaded.


    "Nine sons!" lingguzi shouted angrily. Wang Qitian only felt a cold shiver, and the whole person was depressed. Then he was weak and sat down on the ground, with a cold sweat flowing down his cheeks.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Xiao Jiu?" Yu Xuening asked anxiously looking at Wang Qitian.


    "It''s all right. He''ll be fine in a minute. The child''s mind is too heavy. He''s in a restless mood these two days. In addition, seeing the appearance of Yaoqun, the nerve collapse is too tight. The mind devil will begin to appear unconsciously. If he doesn''t stop it in time, the consequences will be very serious." lingguzi explained.


    "What about now? Is it all right now?" Yu Xuening then asked.


    "It''s all right, just adjust it." lingguzi was also relieved. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Nine children, nine children..." Murong Xueer squatted beside Wang Qitian and called.


    "Mother..." after a while, Wang Qitian opened his eyes and looked at Murong Xueer and smiled reluctantly.


    "Father!" Wang Qitian looked at Wang Yaoqun again, and then cried out.


    Look at Wang Qitian. Wang Yaoqun smiled. This is what his son should look like. This is what a child should look like.


    With the only remaining right hand around Wang Qitian''s head, the three of the family sat on the ground and hugged each other. Enjoy their moment.


    "Well, jiuer, things are over. Don''t you think I''m fine? Come on, stand up and don''t sit on the ground all the time." Wang Yaoqun got up and stretched out his right hand to pull Wang Qitian up.


    After looking at Wang Yaoqun, Wang Qitian was obedient this time. He took his father''s hand and stood up.


    Then he looked at Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which meant that he was all right.


    "You see, you patronize the two younger martial brothers and sisters, which makes you laugh." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t call me junior brother. I can''t afford it. Xiao Jiu and I are brothers. You''d better call my name. My name is Zhao Tianheng, a few months older than Xiao Jiu." Zhao Tianheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Yes, uncle, let''s call our names. My name is Yu Xuening. I''m a few months younger than Xiao Jiu, but I''m not much worse than him. Hey hey." Yu Xuening smiled mischievously. She was relieved to know that Wang Qitian had nothing to do.


    "How can we? The most important thing in our sect is the generation. Although you two are the same age as jiu''er, after all, the generation is here. We can''t mess with the rules." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.

 Chapter 130

    "OK, Yao Qun, don''t joke. They are all children. If there is a formal occasion in the future, we will be different. We are all friends of jiu''er in private." Murong Xueer said gently.


    "Yes, aunt is right. If you keep calling me that, Xiao Jiu will have to kill me." Zhao Tianheng looked relieved.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault. I didn''t think about it so much at the beginning. It''s decided today that Xuening is my closed disciple. I won''t take any more disciples from now on. Otherwise, this embarrassing thing will happen." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, master. I''m so happy to close the door." Wang Yaoqun bowed down and congratulated.


    "Congratulations, master."


    "Congratulations, sir."


    "Congratulations, elder."


    Everyone congratulated.


    The reason for this is that closing the door in the school is of great significance. You can only have one in your life, which also means that this person will be the last disciple and will not accept others from now on.


    Moreover, as the last disciple, he is often the most favored person. Master will teach him all he has learned. It can be said that he gave him everything.


    "Xuening, as a senior sister, there is no meeting ceremony. There are a pair of bracelets named yulinglong. Although they are not valuable spiritual tools, wearing them can calm down, better enter the cultivation state, and resist the invasion of heart demons." Murong Xueer took out the bracelet and handed it to yuxuening.


    This is a pair of emerald green bracelets with fine workmanship and pure color, although they look like ordinary emerald bracelets. In fact, it''s a pair of six spiritual weapons. As Murong Xueer said, wearing it can calm down and resist demons.


    "Auntie, it''s too valuable. I can''t take it." Yu Xuening looked embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, since your name is aunt instead of elder martial sister, you should take it. You know, these bracelets have another meaning." Wang Yaoqun laughed.


    "What''s the special meaning?" although Wang Qitian had seen the pair of bracelets, he didn''t know there was any special meaning, so he was curious.


    "When you grow up, you will know that now is not the time." Murong Xueer looked very happy.


    "You, it seems that I''m old. Talk to me. I''ll find someone to talk to." lingguzi turned away from the hall with his hands on his back.


    "Elder, wait for me. You should find my master and bring me one." Zhao Tianheng shouted, "uncle and aunt, please talk. I''ll go back first and come to see you another day." then Zhao Tianheng ran out after lingguzi.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, let''s go back to the house and talk. It''s not convenient here." Wang long looked at the good atmosphere and stood aside.


    "Long''er, how many times have you said that you should not be so formal with us and stand here for our life. You can''t always be like this. It''s so tired. You should do whatever you want." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "It''s the adoptive father." Wang Long saluted and replied.


    "You, you, ah." Wang Yaoqun was almost angry and happy.


    "Let''s go, Xuening. Let''s go back to the house. I''ve heard master praise you these days. Let''s have a good chat when we come back this time." Murong Xueer hugged Yu Xuening''s shoulder and said.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to, but Yu Xuening was still a child. She was so tall that she couldn''t carry her arm. The height is not equal.


    "Aunt, you''d better call me Xuening. At the beginning, I also blamed me. I recognized Shifu directly in order to get angry with Xiao Jiu, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Yu Xuening said shyly.


    "It''s all right. Things like this are normal. Just get used to it. Let''s go and go to the backyard." Murong Xueer took Yu Xuening and walked over first.


    And Wang Qitian three people, you look at me, I look at yours, can only follow.


    "Father, I''m fine now. Should you tell me what''s wrong with your arm?" back in the room, Wang Qitian looked at Wang Yaoqun with a straight face.


    He wanted to know what happened to his father''s arm. He didn''t believe that Wang Yaoqun would lose an arm for no reason.


    Although he''s not so excited now. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t think.


    "Hey. I''m really happy to see you this time. Because our nine children have really grown up. In that case, it''s no use hiding something from you, and the matter has been solved." Wang Yaoqun looked at Yu Xuening and said.


    "I was chatting with your mother the other day when someone reported that someone had come, and this person was no one else. It was the enemy of the Wang family, or my enemy..." Wang Yaoqun told the story in detail from beginning to end without any concealment, because he really decided that Wang Qitian had grown up.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s all Providence. Liu Qing is locked, and I only paid one arm. It''s a good deal. Ha ha." Wang Yaoqun comforted Wang Qitian.


    "Father, don''t worry. No matter what method I use, I will get your arm back." Wang Qi looked at Wang Yaoqun with bright eyes and a serious face.


    "OK, my father believes you, but don''t force yourself. It''s not so easy to be reborn with a broken arm. At least there are no such people around the Yujian gate. I don''t ask for anything. It''s good now. I''m used to it." Wang Yaoqun was very happy. He is proud to have such a son.


    Several people talked for a long time. They wanted to say something together.


    Wang Qitian and Wang Yaoqun talked about what had happened in recent months and said some of their own ideas. When they learned that they would not go back, Wang Qitian was not so happy.


    How can he be unhappy when he can be with his parents all the time.


    "Jiu''er, have you slept?" Murong Xueer knocked on Wang Qitian''s door gently at night.


    "Mother, you''re here. I haven''t slept yet." Wang Qitian got up and opened the door.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late? Are you worried about your father?" Murong Xueer touched Wang Qitian''s head and said.


    "Well, I''m trying to see what I can do." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "Silly boy, you''re still young. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Now we''re practicing in zongmen, there won''t be any danger, and what your father lost is his left arm, which doesn''t affect anything. Don''t worry." Murong Xueer sat by the bed and looked at Wang Qitian.


    "Well, I know," he said, but he was already thinking about what to do, because ex told him the way to regenerate his broken arm, but because ex only has a soul and can''t do it himself, otherwise it can be done in minutes.


    "Don''t say this, jiu''er, what do you think of Xuening?" Murong Xueer suddenly asked.


    "Very good. Lively and lovely, and very sensible. I''m very happy and relaxed with her." Wang Qitian said without much thought.


    "That''s good, but according to your Shigong, Xuening is not only the direct line of the ancient jade family, but also the favorite little daughter of the current owner, so you have to work hard. Strength is the best means to prove everything." Murong Xueer said.


    "Mother, what does this mean? What''s her identity and my strength? What do I need to prove?" Wang Qitian looked blankly.


    "Hehe, you''re still young. You''ll know when you''re old. OK, I''ll go. Don''t think about it. I have to practice tomorrow." Murong Xueer got up and left Wang Qitian''s room.


    "Strength? Proof?" Wang Qitian kept repeating these two words.

 Chapter 131

    When Zhang Lutong came back from the sunset forest, he rarely let several people rest for a few days. Because he knew that it was hard and easy to break, he didn''t arrange his cultivation so full.


    In fact, there are other reasons. One is that the three members of Wang Qitian''s family rarely get together, and the other is that they hope zhaihang and Li Huitong to practice together.


    These days, Wang Qitian is the happiest day in months. He chats with his parents every day, and then eats the food cooked by Murong Xueer.


    On the whole, it is comfortable, peaceful and relaxed.


    For the gods, the speed of cultivation slows down after the completion of the Dan realm. In particular, the three of Wang Qitian have reached the innate level 10 talent. They have a lot of demand for their total spiritual power, so the process of accumulation is also very slow.


    Today, Zhai hang finally left the customs. Early in the morning, Zhang Lutong called the three together to meet Zhai hang.


    "Wow, I finally got out of the pass. It''s great." Zhai Hang''s cheap voice came out before I saw anyone.


    The place where they shut up is a cave. There is plenty of spiritual power here. They get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Hey, can you stop crying and howling and frighten people." Li Huitong''s angry voice sounded.


    Two people are like this. They are noisy all day and never stop.


    "I''m in a good mood after going out of the customs. I''ve been suffocating for half a month." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "Ah, senior brother, Xiao Jiu, Xue Ning, you are all back." Zhai hang was in a good mood when he saw the three people waiting outside.


    Li Huitong also smiled and nodded, saying hello.


    Li Huitong usually talks less with the three of them. Generally speaking, she still can''t let go, but she is different from Zhai hang. They grew up together. Plus I went up the mountain together, so I said a lot more.


    "I''ve been back for a few days. I know you''re closed and waiting for you. How''s it going? Have you made progress recently?" Zhao Tianheng asked with a smile.


    "Progress, if you don''t progress, you will be dumped further." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the state now?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "It''s so careless. Now it''s the late stage of building the foundation, but it''s almost from Da Yuan man." Zhai hang said with some embarrassment.


    This is not his hypocrisy, but in his opinion, he and Li Huitong were delayed for a period of time due to injury, and then they were a little worse than them. They certainly couldn''t catch up with them in this month.


    "In the later stage of foundation building, it''s still careless. What level do you want to reach? The four of us are the same now. That monster has reached the end Dan level, and we can''t compete with him." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "What! Xiao Jiu has already formed the Dan realm. It''s really more irritating than others." in fact, Wang Qitian had already formed the Dan realm when zhaihang was injured, just because the five people were practicing separately, and they didn''t know it.


    Yu Xuening never spoke, but she knew in her heart that although Zhai hang and his wife had reached the later stage of building the foundation, they could not compare with Zhao Tianheng after all.


    You should know that they are born with level 10 talent. The total amount of this spiritual power is about ten times that of Zhai hang. Let''s not say how personal combat power is. In terms of persistence alone, Zhai hang and Yu Xuening can''t compare with each other.


    "OK, have you had enough talk with the kids? Don''t you see me in the eye?" Zhang Lutong said bitterly.


    After all, Zhai Hang is his own disciple, but once he came out to patronize and chat with them, he didn''t even talk to himself. Can he not be sour.


    In fact, how to say, that is, Zhang Lutong is old, just like lingguzi. He is not so serious with Wang Qitian at ordinary times, or it is different from that time when he taught Wang Yaoqun. He is old and everything is light.


    Moreover, Zhang Lutong and lingguzi have an idea that this will be the last time he will take an apprentice. In the future, he will only focus on cultivating talents for the sect and will not recognize an apprentice again.


    In a few years, when their younger brothers grow up, they should retire to the second line, and then focus on Cultivation and strive to break through that higher realm.


    "Master, you are a large number of old people. How can you look like us? Are you right?" zhaihang ran over with a smile.


    "You are glib. OK, the retreat is going well. You and Huitong have made progress, but don''t be surprised. For you, there is still a gap with the other three. So you need better practice to keep up with them." Zhang Lutong said solemnly.


    "I know, master." Zhai hang and Li Huitong answered.


    "Today, I''d like to tell you something through the grapevine. There has been a new change in the selection of the secret territory sect. That is, instead of one-on-one duel, we will implement a big scuffle, which means that only those with team spirit can laugh at the end. As your master and martial uncle, I hope the five of you can show up together, so next I will focus on training the cooperation ability of the five of you In this way, you can qualify together in the next scuffle, "Zhang Lutong said seriously.


    "In terms of personal strength, jiu''er will certainly appear. Although there is also one disciple in the early stage of jiedan territory among the external disciples, it is still far worse than you. However, even so, you can''t be careless. Otherwise, if the other party joins forces to deal with you, you also have no chance."


    "In terms of personal strength, brother Xuening of Tianheng can also be ranked in the top five. That is to say, the only worry now is Zhai hang and Huitong. Although your cultivation has caught up, there are also some disciples in the outer gate in the later stage of foundation building, and there are also great and full disciples in the later stage of foundation building. You can''t fight alone."


    "Therefore, my task for you now is to practice together, get familiar with each other''s skills and martial arts, and get familiar with each other''s combat habits. Then, the most important thing is to integrate the abilities of the five people and work out the most suitable combat plan for you." Zhang Lutong explained the form of the outer door to the five people and analyzed the situation of the five people at the same time, In this way, the five people can better understand the current situation.


    How to say, even without Zhai hang, Wang Qitian and Zhao Tianheng, Yu Xuening will definitely qualify. After all, the strength is there.


    Moreover, although Zhang Lutong did not know the innate level 10 talent, he did not find the abnormality of the total amount of spiritual power of Wang Qitian.


    However, after such a long time of observation, he found that the sustained combat ability of Wang Qitian''s three people was extraordinary, that is to say, their total spiritual power must not be what they are now.


    And Yan Zheng also told Zhang Lutong what had happened in the sunset forest. He believed more that Wang Qitian had hidden his strength now.


    He didn''t know how much was hidden and what their real strength was.


    But the only certainty is that their continuous fighting ability is the best among all the external disciples.


    In other words, even if the other party uses the crowd tactics, the three are equally not afraid. After all, people are not united, so it is difficult to form an effective attack.


    And now the cultivation strength of Wang Qitian is hidden in the dark, except for the patriarch elders. Others don''t know, so it will also create an illusion that people will attack another disciple in the early stage of jiedan territory in the outer gate first.


    After all, if you want to qualify and get a chance, you must solve the biggest threat.

 Chapter 132

    After all, if you want to qualify and get a chance, you must solve the biggest threat.


    The most likely way to achieve tacit understanding is to solve the problem at the beginning of jiedan realm.


    And those who initiated the alliance are most likely to be the top disciples, because they are the most promising people to promote.


    But this is only a possibility.


    The disciple at the beginning of jiedan territory is not a fool. As long as he knows the rules, he must understand his situation. Therefore, he certainly won''t wait to die.


    Another possibility is that in private, he will organize some disciples to form a team with him, so that he can safely preserve his position.


    While others have greatly improved their chances of qualifying because they follow the strongest disciple in the Ming Dynasty, and even many people will take the initiative to contact this disciple at the beginning of jiedan territory.


    Now these may not be what Wang Qitian''s five people need to consider. They can put aside all possibilities and regard their imaginary enemy as the strongest team of five people outside the door.


    Even if other people are combined with the five, because of the gap in cultivation and the advantage of the total amount of spiritual power, there is no threat to the five of them.


    These are the results of Wang Qitian''s own consideration according to Zhang Lutong''s words just now.


    He is a man of two generations. His mind is very clear and his experience is unmatched by his peers.


    Although everything in the previous life has no impact on him now, the imperceptible things are not so easy to eliminate.


    "The five of you are now a team, a team. Although it is a temporary combination, you haven''t practiced together at all, but I hope that in the future, including your future life, the five of you can cooperate together, because I want to build the five of you into a team of one generation, not only for you, but also for the family." Zhang Lutong said.


    "To tell you the truth, the sect is rising day by day, and the goal of the sect is never to be content with the status quo. The secondary sect is our goal, even to become the super sect."


    "Of course, the super sect of the first level sect is a little far away for us, but the second level sect is not far away from us. Among all of us, the five of you are the hope of the sect in the future. It can be understood that whether the sect can become the second level sect depends on the five of you, because the sect puts all its hopes on you." Zhang Lutong said solemnly.


    "But don''t put too much pressure on you. The sect has been established for thousands of years. All generations of sect leaders want to be promoted to the second level sect, but we all know that it''s not so easy. So just try your best and don''t take what I said today as a burden."


    "The reason why I say this is to tell you that as long as you have the heart, the sect will go all out to serve you, and even devote all its strength to speed up your promotion, strive for an early breakthrough and become the last hope of the sect." Zhang Lutong seemed very excited. He wanted to see the moment when Yujian gate became a secondary sect. How he wanted to see that the five people he trained finally reached the peak of the mainland, not only the door, but also his face.


    "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Now the five of you are here. You can combine freely and attack at will. You can show the things at the bottom of your box as much as possible, because it is also better for your partners to understand your characteristics. But there is one premise. That is, no injury or death. No matter how powerful the skill is, if you don''t know the control power, you won''t reach the peak after all. OK , let''s start now. "Then Zhang Lutong arranged a border and let five people compete in it.


    "Come on, how can we fight?" Zhao Tianheng was the oldest, and only he spoke first


    "I think you three are too powerful. Huitong and I don''t have an advantage, so I think Xiao Jiu should be in a group with us and then fight you two. It''s fair and just," Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "You''re shameless. You two have the same cultivation as us, but you still want Xiao Jiu to follow you. And you''re three dozen two. You''re really thick skinned." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you say? I''ll listen to you." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "I think it''s more reasonable to let Huitong and xiaojiuyi group, and then the three of us beat them two. What do you think?" Zhao Tianheng thought for a while and said.


    "I don''t mind. Just think it''s reasonable." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    This is strength. No matter how you arrange it, no matter who your opponent is or how many people are, as long as you have confidence in yourself, others are not afraid.


    "I don''t mind. How can I miss the chance of three to two?" Zhai hang gloated. He looked as if he had seen the victory.


    "I have no problem."


    "I don''t mind either." the two girls also said.


    Zhang Lutong stood outside the border without saying a word, so he silently watched the five people group inside.


    In fact, according to his idea, Wang Qitian can beat the four of them alone.


    You know, jiedan territory and Jianji territory have made a qualitative leap.


    Jiedan jiedan, as the name suggests, is the spiritual power sea in the body, which is highly compressed to form a gold pill, which exists in the Dantian.


    Although the volume is infinitely smaller, the energy is more threatening because of extreme compression.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the jiedan realm can use spiritual power to protect the body, that is, it can form a protective cover around the body through the urging of spiritual power, and the strength of the protective cover will depend on how much spiritual power is used.


    This greatly increases the combat effectiveness of the gods. After all, there is a great guarantee in defense, and it is more open to attack.


    For Wang Qitian, the strength of the protective cover will certainly be stronger than others. After all, his total spiritual power is enough, and he is not afraid of consumption at all.


    Therefore, in Zhang Lutong''s heart, it is entirely possible for Wang Qitian to beat the four of them alone. This is the observed confidence.


    However, since the children have discussed the countermeasures, it is not easy for him to participate in anything, and his idea is that no matter how they are combined, the ultimate goal is to stimulate all the abilities of the five people, so as to better complete the future cooperation.


    "In that case, let''s start." Zhao Tianheng said and took out his soul sword. It seems that he is really serious.


    After what Zhang Lutong just said, he knew that his burden would not be small.


    Although the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the person with the strongest ability among the five is Wang Qitian.


    But as the eldest brother among the five, of course, he has to rush ahead. He needs to resist the pressure and burden first. Only then can he look like a eldest brother.


    Seeing Zhao Tianheng ready for battle, the other four also posed.


    Yu Xuening and Zhai hang stood around Zhao Tianheng respectively. Because the other side is two people, they have the advantage in number. The advantage of such a position is that Zhao Tianheng''s twice can use resources at any time.


    Wang Qitian is different. They stand upright. Li Huitong stands behind Wang Qitian, who faces the three at the same time.


    This was arranged by Wang Qitian. For him, if Li Huitong was nearby, it would cause trouble, so let her stay in the back first.


    When the situation stabilizes. Wang Qitian will let Li Huitong appear. After all, he needs to know what the other party''s martial arts are.

 Chapter 133

    "Xiao Jiu, get ready. We''re not vegetarians." Zhao Tianheng is eager to try and can''t wait to beat Wang Qitian directly.


    "Elder brother, you can''t beat us until you try." Wang Qitian grinned.


    He is not familiar with Zhai Hang''s skills, but he can''t be more familiar with Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening.


    The three people faced the test of life and death several times in the sunset forest. We can say that we threw out all the things at the bottom of the pressure box. Of course, Wang Qitian knew that we must have backhands. Just like him, the heaven and earth fantasy map was never used, that is to say, AIX didn''t do it at all.


    As a direct disciple of the ancient family, Yu Xuening''s means must not be so little, but it''s not time to use, especially the competition of several people.


    "Look at the move!" Zhao Tianheng took the lead in launching the attack. He knew that if he didn''t start first, let Wang Qitian move first, and it was likely to let him solve one person first, which would be boring.


    Zhao Tianheng, holding the soul sword, directly flashed to Wang Qitian, while Yu Xuening followed him with the Qiushui sword.


    At this time, we can see the importance of tacit understanding. Zhai hang was half a beat slower than the two, but he also followed up.


    "Elder brother, you should pay attention." Wang Qitian''s evil spirit smiled.


    "Huitong, you watch it." Wang Qitian looked at Li Huitong in the back again, which means you just have to look at it.


    I don''t see how Wang Qitian moves. He didn''t use the skill, "bang bang, um..." three times sounded, and Zhao Tianheng flew out directly.


    Of course, the reason why the three voices are different is that Zhao Tianheng and Zhai hang were kicked out by Wang Qitian, while Yu Xuening was sent out by him by changing his fist for his palm.


    "Stop, stop, no, no, how can I fight. Master, master." zhaihang cried to Zhang Lutong.


    "Haha, haha. How, do you know the gap?" Zhang Lutong looked at everything. He was not sad about the defeat of his disciples, but happy because of Wang Qitian''s clean and neat.


    Because as a great elder of the outer gate and a person who transports talents for the sect, how can he be unhappy when there is a top strong man.


    Especially huaiyangzi''s original words, there is no doubt that huaiyangzi put all his hopes on Wang Qitian. How can Zhang Lutong be unhappy with his strength.


    "Master, Xiao Jiu is playing tricks. He doesn''t give us a chance at all. How to play!" Zhai hang said coarsely.


    "The skill is not as good as people, and the mouth is so hard." Li Huitong said coldly.


    "Hey, Huitong, you can''t say that. Your skills are not as good as others. I admit it, but now we know each other''s martial arts. Now we''ll kill me. How can we play?" zhaihang said wrongfully.


    "Ha ha, OK, I can see that even if you four are together, you can''t defeat Xiao Jiu, and you will inevitably have selfishness in private fighting. Come with me and I''ll lead you to find someone." Zhang Lutong took the lead to go out with his hands on his back.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, where do you think master will take us?" Zhai hang whispered after Zhang Lutong.


    "Find someone who can stimulate our potential, or find someone who can limit Xiaojiu. Otherwise, we can''t cooperate at all." Zhao Tianheng saw it clearly. He knew that Zhang Lutong must have a purpose.


    "When did this monster become so strong? It''s not at the same level." Zhai hang complained.


    Of course, he just complained. After all, several people are partners. No matter who is strong, he is happy.


    "He has always been strong, but after breaking through the end of the Dan realm, I feel powerless in front of him. He is definitely a monster among monsters." Zhao Tianheng said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s not a good habit to talk about others behind their backs. Why don''t we continue to practice." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "BT, die!" Zhai hangbai glanced at Wang Qitian and ran away. He didn''t dare to face Wang Qitian alone. As long as Wang Qitian was a little serious, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Ha ha!" looking at Zhai Hang''s gloomy appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, Zhang Lutong took everyone to no other place, but the burial soul they had come before.


    Seeing this, everyone understood that Zhang Lutong was looking for array Yuanzi.


    In fact, it''s OK to exercise and cooperate with several people. His ability to resist animals is so powerful, and there are many wild animals under his hands. Any one can definitely come with five people for a while.


    However, the brutes are ruthless and there are too many uncontrollable factors. Just like Zhai hang, they are not so easy to solve if they are accidentally injured by the brutes.


    In particular, the opening day of the secret territory is approaching. Zhang Lutong will never allow any of the five people to be injured, otherwise his efforts in recent months will be in vain.


    In the aspect of accompanying training, array Yuanzi is the most suitable. Although his skeleton soldiers are rare, the key point is that they are controllable, which is a lot safer.


    "Third brother, why did you bring them here again? It seems it''s not time to learn the array." array Yuanzi sat on the ground with his eyes closed.


    There is another person around array Yuanzi. Everyone knows this person. It is Wang long.


    At first, array Yuanzi thought Wang Qitian had talent and wanted to take Wang Qitian as an apprentice, but Wang Qitian didn''t have time to learn this.


    So lingguzi recommended Wang long to array Yuanzi and promised that Wang long would not let him down.


    After a few months, Wang Long really didn''t disappoint him. He not only learned the theoretical knowledge thoroughly, but now he can complete the first level array alone. This is a very rare thing. You know, the most difficult thing to learn the array is to get started.


    After learning the first level array, the next learning is much easier.


    Because the array above level 2 is a new array formed by different permutations and combinations of multiple level 1 arrays. The higher the level, the more complex the array is.


    "I''ll see the seven elders." the five bowed.


    "Well, a lot of progress, good." array Yuanzi opened his eyes, glanced at the five people, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank the seven elders for their praise." the five saluted again.


    "When are you so polite? If you have something to say, fart quickly. Don''t be so formal with me." array Yuanzi said angrily.


    "Back to the seven elders, we can''t let them out." Zhao Tianheng said with a serious face.


    "Haha, haha." Zhao Tianheng''s words broke everyone''s power in an instant, and no one could help it.


    "You bastard, I can''t help it at last. Come on, what can I do for you this time?" array Yuanzi said to Zhang Lutong this time. Because he knew that Zhang Lutong could answer his own questions.


    "Old seven, you can see that the accomplishments of the five people have increased rapidly, but they have been busy increasing their accomplishments in recent months and are unfamiliar with each other''s cooperation, so we specially come to ask you for a favor. We all know the power of your skeleton soldier, so we borrow the skeleton soldier to give the children experience." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Well, three, the skeleton soldiers destroyed by that smelly boy last time haven''t returned to me yet. I''m not a cabbage. I''m still distressed to lose one less." array Yuanzi''s brain is shaking like a rattle.

 Chapter 134

    "Old seven, look at what you said. Although the skeleton soldiers are precious, can they compare with the future of our sect? Moreover, you didn''t care about it last time and were defeated by jiu''er carelessly. If you really fight, you won''t solve them in minutes with your accomplishments. Don''t you think so?" Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "Third brother, don''t put a big cap on me. I won''t eat that set. Wang Qitian''s smelly boy''s skill is special, and his fire attribute has a hint of light. You also know that my skeleton soldiers are dark things, which are being restrained, and I can''t bear to destroy another one." array Yuanzi still disagreed, and he doesn''t care about reputation. Only care about their own skeleton soldiers.


    "Old seven, don''t forget what the patriarch said that day." seeing that it was useless to say anything, Zhang Lutong looked at array Yuanzi with deep meaning.


    "Oh, well, there''s nothing I can do about you." array Yuanzi sighed and actually compromised.


    Five people are strange. It''s useless for Zhang Lutong to say so much.


    Now he just said what the patriarch had said, and array Yuanzi agreed. Is it that array Yuanzi is afraid of huaiyangzi''s strength or his strength.


    Obviously, array Yuanzi is not like that, although his strength is not the best among the elders of Yujian gate. But really want to make him afraid in strength, not yet.


    Because array Yuanzi is such a person, he won''t be afraid of anything. Maybe this is the reason why he has been dealing with skeleton soldiers for many years.


    "How long do you need to exercise?" array Yuanzi looked up and asked.


    "A week. Then there are other things they need to do." Zhang Lutong thought for a while and said.


    "OK, I''ll come to mention someone in a week, but I said in advance that life and death don''t matter." after that, Duan Yuanzi closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Zhang Lutong smiled and left without looking back. Throw down five people with big eyes and small eyes at a loss.


    After ten minutes, array Yuanzi didn''t speak.


    After twenty minutes, array Yuanzi still didn''t speak.


    An hour later, array Yuanzi still closed his eyes and didn''t lift his head.


    Two hours later, Zhao Tianheng finally couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Whispered "seven elders!"


    The array element is still silent.


    "Seven elders, what do we need to do now?" Zhao Tianheng raised his voice a little, but his attitude was very modest.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" array Yuanzi looked up fiercely and asked vaguely.


    "Ah!" the five people thundered down.


    Array Yuanzi had just fallen asleep. Apart from his cultivation, he was not used to sleeping for a long time. Even if he liked sleeping, he turned around and fell asleep just after several people talked here. His heart is big enough.


    "I''m a little tired recently. What are you doing here?" array Yuanzi was still confused.


    "Shifu, the younger martial brothers came with the three elders." Wang Long whispered.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I remember. I''ll say in advance that I won''t sleep for a week, and I''ll fight you with my most powerful skeleton king. You should be ready," said Duan Yuanzi.


    "And I remind you that it''s not enough to just learn teamwork. You also need to learn cooperation and distribution. How to make better use of your spiritual power is what you need to pay attention to in the future. Well, many problems are useless, and you will understand only when you really encounter them. Stop talking nonsense and start now." with a wave of array Yuanzi''s big sleeve, They only felt a flower in front of them. The five people were no longer in place. At this time, they had entered a forest.


    "This is my dreamland, and you should not underestimate it. Many of the scenes or enemies that appear next are what you think or the magic obstacles in your heart. After passing the test, you will naturally be greatly improved, and you must take seriously the true and false enemies here. Otherwise, I may not be able to save you." The sound of array Yuanzi sounded in the forest.


    It seems that this time, the array Yuanzi was really serious. He not only used the strongest magic array he can arrange now, but also used his baby skeleton king.


    But now the five people don''t know what they will face next and when the skeleton king will appear. The array elements are controlled within a few success forces in the whole process.


    If the fire is fully open, it won''t be over, let alone the skeleton king. Just the magic array is enough for five people to kill each other.


    "The good play begins, I wish you good luck." with that, the voice of array Yuanzi completely disappeared, and there was no more following.


    "What should we do now? Is it difficult for us to wait here?" Zhai hang felt a little terrible after listening to the words of array Yuanzi. This magic array is unusual. The most terrible thing is his uncertainty. You don''t know when and what will happen.


    "I also entered the magic array for the first time. I don''t know what to do?" Zhao Tianheng was also at a loss.


    "In fact, I don''t think we need to panic. Especially big brother and Xuening, we take this as an experience, just like in the sunset forest. It''s also an unknown enemy, so I think we should turn around and wait for death. It''s always hard," said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is right. Let''s go. If there is no enemy, we should relax." Yu Xuening agrees with Wang Qitian, so she agrees.


    Although the environment here is very good, it is an array after all. I always feel uncomfortable.


    Walking, Wang Qitian found that his feet couldn''t be lifted. He stood in place and watched the other four people leave. He wanted to open his mouth and shout a few people, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound, and the others seemed to have no abnormal feeling.


    In fact, all this is an illusion. Not only did Wang Qitian encounter such a thing, but also Zhao Tianheng.


    Or they were separated when they first came in, and the people who talked to Wang Qitian were illusions, not real people at all.


    Watching the crowd leave, Wang Qitian could do nothing. Can only stand in place desperately shouting, but it didn''t help. There was no sound at all.


    After a while, the scene suddenly changed. Wang Qitian suddenly returned to the Wang family, and now he is in the Wang family martial arts arena.


    At this time, many people stood around. There were two people competing in the middle challenge arena, one of whom was Wang Yaoqun.


    It seems that array Yuanzi has restored the scene of the competition between Wang Yaoqun and Liu qingsuo.


    I don''t know if it was restored according to Wang Qi''s heart. Or did he hear about it. In short, it is very real.


    If Ling millet as like as two peas, he will see that Wang Qitian is seeing the same thing as that day.


    Now the competition has entered the most intense part. Liu qingsuo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He lay on the ground like Wang Yaoqun, but his left arm was gone, and the body of the green scale snake was still lying beside him.


    "Yaoqun!" the crowd rushed to Wang Yaoqun. Lingguzi immediately checked Wang Yaoqun''s body and shook his head.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Qitian''s fist was white. When he saw his father breaking his left arm, he wanted to rush up. But he couldn''t move. He could only watch his father cut off his arm.


    At this time, don''t worry about the pain in Wang Qitian''s heart. This pain is so weak. His eyes were also unconsciously red.

 Chapter 135

    When Wang Qitian was in pain, everything in front of him suddenly changed. The reappearance of the scene shocked Wang Qitian''s brain.


    Because there was nothing else in front of him, but the laboratory where he worked for many years and created miracles.


    In other words, he is now in the place where he lived in his previous life. It is also here that he will die and be reborn to the God continent.


    It was not only him who was surprised, but also the array elements outside the big array.


    There are two possibilities to know the scene in the magic array. One is the scene that the array setter himself applies to the brain of the trapped person.


    This kind of scene is intentional. To put it bluntly, the array setter can set any scene he wants.


    The other is the subconscious scene of the trapped person, or the scene branded in the trapped person''s brain before.


    It is generally the most painful and unforgettable experience, which is also the most likely to cause mental demons, so this kind of illusion is also the most dangerous.


    The dreamland Wang Qitian is facing now is something deep in his heart. Array Yuanzi has no interference at all.


    However, the scene displayed at this time completely subverted his cognition for array Yuanzi. He didn''t see everything, let alone heard it.


    Advanced laboratory, all kinds of lighting facilities, all kinds of strange devices, in a word, everything has never been seen by the array element.


    He is a little confused now. Is this the memory in Wang Qitian''s mind or is there something wrong with his array.


    If it''s something in Wang Qitian''s mind, it can''t exist in this world, because there aren''t so many things in this world. Neither.


    At this time, Wang Qitian, who was in the dreamland, squatted on the ground and covered his head. He looked at the scene in front of him and had a severe headache.


    Originally, with the passage of time, many things were inexplicably forgotten, but at this moment, I felt the scenery and remembered it again.


    The dreamland at this time is exactly what happened after he left by the space-time shuttle.


    Xiaopang entered the laboratory and found that the device had been started. He quickly found the director of the Institute. After investigation, it was Wang Qitian who left.


    No matter how you contact Wang Qitian, you can''t find it, and you can''t bring Wang Qitian back through the device.


    Then the director decided to inform Wang Qitian''s parents of the news. After all, there was no way to hide such a thing.


    The scene is changing. This time there is Wang Qitian''s home in his previous life. His elderly parents are sitting on the sofa with Wang Qitian''s photos in their hands, crying and heartbroken.


    Seeing here, Wang Qitian was very uncomfortable. This was what he thought in his heart. Similarly, he also knew that this was a fairyland.


    But at the moment when the real scene appeared, he would rather it was true. It was also a fantasy that took him to make up the scene after he left.


    After a while, the scene was changing. This time, the mourning hall appeared, and the whole atmosphere was sad and dignified.


    Wang Qitian''s father sat there, looking at the photos hanging on the mourning hall, crying and saying something.


    Looking at his father, it should be that Wang Qitian left not long ago. In other words, Wang Qitian''s mother is likely to be too sad and die because of his departure.


    Wang Qitian''s heart hurts. If he had not been so impulsive, such a thing would not have happened. Although life is not as exciting as here, it is much more stable.


    At least if his parents are accompanied, he can enjoy his old age. At the moment of Wang Qitian''s sadness, the scene has become Wang Qitian''s father''s mourning hall.


    At this time, he didn''t even have any relatives. Only some people in the welfare home helped take care of the aftercare. The only one he was familiar with was his former colleague Xiao Pang.


    Tears could not stop flowing down. Wang Qitian was on the verge of collapse, but there was still a trace of Qingming in his heart, constantly telling himself that everything here was a fantasy.


    Everything is false. But isn''t this the end of my parents after I left? What''s the difference between all this and real.


    Suddenly, the scene is changing. This time there is no sad atmosphere, and looking at the surrounding layout, it should be back to the God continent.


    Here is a mansion. The whole mansion is decorated with lanterns and big happy words. It should be that someone is married.


    After a while, the bride and groom appeared. The groom was wearing a red dress and looked familiar. But I don''t know who it is.


    Because the bride covered her head, he didn''t know what the bride looked like. Suddenly, the bridegroom disappeared, but he suddenly grew up, and his long shirt turned into a red dress. He actually became the bridegroom.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Jiu is finally married." a man who looks like Zhao Tianheng happily congratulated.


    "Elder brother? Is that you?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter, smelly boy? I''m so happy to get married that I lose my memory. I don''t even know your eldest brother." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "No, no!" Wang Qitian gradually calmed down. This should be the scene that happened many years later. He just didn''t know who the bride was.


    After a while, friends, relatives and friends around me congratulated one by one. The only difference is that the original classmates have grown up now.


    On the contrary, lingguzi and other elders remain the same. After all, now they are old people, and they can''t see any change.


    "Now let''s worship heaven and earth. The two newcomers are ready." Zhai hang shouted.


    "Wait, Xuening." Wang Qitian suddenly interrupted zhaihang''s words, making the whole audience silent.


    All the people Wang Qitian knew came, but why didn''t Yu Xuening? He didn''t think that the bride would be her this time, but he didn''t uncover the cover. He couldn''t be sure.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you? I''m right here." the bride under the veil said shyly.


    "Ah, it''s really you, Xuening. Hehe, I''m fine, but I''m a little too happy." Wang Qitian said with a ha ha.


    Although I get along well with Yu Xuening in the past half a year, I have a special liking for her.


    But he didn''t think about getting married, or he didn''t think about the future at all.


    Because I''m still young, I feel I don''t have to get married. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    But if he really wants to choose, he certainly hopes that his marriage object is Yu Xuening. This may also be the last confession in his heart.


    "OK. Now go on. The two newcomers stand up and worship heaven and earth!" Zhai hang smiled and continued to shout.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are preparing to bend down when they hear Zhai Hang''s order. But a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait, I don''t agree." with a loud drink, a middle-aged man entered the ceremony.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Yu Xuening heard the voice of interruption. Not only not angry. Also lift the cover and look opposite.


    The visitor is no one else, but Yu Xuening''s father, and according to his appearance, he seems very unhappy about this Zhuang marriage.


    Angry and swaggering over.


    Wang Qitian noticed that there were no Yu Xuening''s parents on the high hall except his own parents.


    In other words, Yu Xuening''s parents didn''t come to the scene at all, but they didn''t know why. I can only watch it silently.

 Chapter 136

    "Father, didn''t you say that as long as I feel happy, no matter what choice I make, you will support me. Why do you want to stop us today?" Yu Xuening looked very excited. The veil had been thrown aside and looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    "Why? Why? As I said, it''s OK to be with anyone, but it''s not OK to be a poor boy without strength, status and background. Tell yourself what he has and how you can reassure me if you follow him." said Yu Xuening''s father.


    "Can it be said that mother''s words will really happen in the future? Strength? Proof! Or can strength win respect?" Wang Qitian kept silent and stood aside to recall what Murong Xueer said to her before entering the dreamland.


    "Look at him, you look at him. You just stand there and dare not fart at all. Do you have any future with him?" Yu Xuening''s father looked at Wang Qitian in silence and looked even more sarcastic.


    "Xiao Jiu, when you talk, you prove to my father that you have the strength to protect me." Yu Xuening shook Wang Qitian''s arm vigorously.


    Wang Qi Tianxin thought that although it was a fantasy, it was related to himself after all. Or such a thing may really happen one day in the future, so I should stand up and say something for the woman I love.


    But just as he was about to speak, he found that he could not speak again, just like he had just been. No matter how hard you try, you can''t open your mouth, let alone make a sound.


    Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian''s indifference. Her heart was broken. She never thought that the man she believed so much chose silence at this time, even some indifference. Why, why is it so unfair. Why do you try so hard to pay so much, this man can turn a blind eye.


    Yu Xuening was devastated. She took out the spirit sword from the storage bag, directly stabbed it into her chest, and then slowly poured it into Wang Qitian''s arms.


    "Xuening!" Wang Qitian shouted, and he finally made a sound.


    "Xuening!" Yu Xuening''s father also ran over quickly, and then pointed at Yu Xuening''s wound to stop the blood from flowing out. Then he looked at Wang Qitian fiercely.


    "You''re a waste. You can''t protect the woman you love. She killed herself for you. What''s your qualification to love Xuening? You''re not a man at all." Yu Xuening''s father''s words are sharp, but it''s hard to keep calm at this time.


    "Enough!" Wang Qitian shouted. "Although you are all dreamland. I don''t know if there will be such a day in the future, but dare to hurt Xuening. Even if you are his father, you can''t. I want to duel with you."


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Duel with me. Do you think Xuening is because of me? You''re wrong. If it''s not because of your cowardice, why should Xuening be so extreme as a girl. You waste. Since you want to duel, that''s good. I''ll give you a chance. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll suppress the realm to the same realm as you. It''s a matter of life and death, either you die or you die I''m dead. Only in this way can Xuening have a better future. Do you dare to accept it? "Yu Xuening''s father said gnashing his teeth.


    "Why don''t you dare!" although Wang Qitian doesn''t know whether death here is really death. But the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention touching the taboo he doesn''t know in his heart.


    "No, you might as well let me die." although Yu Xuening was protected by her life, she was also greatly weakened. Sit aside with the help of others.


    "Xuening, I''m still saying that. I dare to hurt you. Not even your father. Come on." Wang Qitian said, pulling out the Blazing Sword, and the war was imminent.


    At this time, the other four are also facing different fantasies.


    It can be seen from everyone''s state that everyone is not relaxed.


    At this time, Yu Xuening''s dreamland was surprisingly similar to Wang Qitian''s, but the fighting people were replaced by her and her father.


    Wang Qitian was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground. It seems that she was hurt because she lost to her father.


    The dreamland is going on. Although everyone''s experience is different and the things tested are different, in the end, you will find that everyone is playing in situ and sending out powerful skills from time to time.


    Even the surrounding land has been hit one by one. You can imagine how much you understand.


    After a long time, the big array disappeared and the five people stood there bleeding at the corners of their mouths. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or the arrangement of the array yuan Zi. Five people stand at the same distance.


    Suddenly, the five people opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other with red eyes, and thought of something. No one knew.


    At this time, a golden skeleton soldier appeared among the five people. No, no, he should be called the skeleton king.


    Although the dreamland was eliminated, in the eyes of Wang Qitian''s five people, the skeleton king was their enemy in the dreamland. Everyone''s imaginary enemy is different.


    As the saying goes, the enemy was particularly jealous when they met. When they saw the enemy appear, the five people drew their swords and ran to the skeleton king without hesitation.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    "Qiushui sword technique!"


    "Royal soul!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of kung fu skills were overwhelming at the skeleton king. It was submerged.


    At this time, looking at the skeleton king, he stood still, but all the seemingly powerful skills disappeared without any fluctuation on him.


    This is the strength of the skeleton king, or the strength of the array yuan Zi.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian could blow up a skeleton soldier completely because of the negligence of array Yuanzi. If he was ready. It''s impossible for a few people to defeat the skeleton soldiers.


    With the growth of several people''s strength and the purpose of this training. Array Yuanzi directly used the skeleton king, and this skeleton king, not to mention the five highest levels, is only the little guy at the beginning of jiedan territory.


    Even if Zhang Lutong is here, it is difficult to defeat the skeleton king who plays normally, let alone them.


    Of course, the skeleton king did not attack at this time. Just blindly defending. I don''t know the purpose of the array element.


    "Get out!" the skeleton King seemed to be angry. It originally belonged to the undead creature, but it made a sound. And I heard it right. It''s just scrolling.


    Then the skeleton King waved his big arm, and the five people''s attack disappeared instantly, and the five people flew five or six meters away like a broken kite.


    This is the mercy of the skeleton king. Otherwise, the five people will be killed or injured, and the consequences will be very serious.


    However, after a big drink and being shot out by the skeleton king, the five people shivered at the same time and recovered their senses in an instant.


    The heart that just fell into the illusion also woke up.


    Looked at the surrounding environment, looked at the people lying around, and finally looked at the skeleton King standing in the middle.


    The five nodded, got up at the same time, prepared for battle and prepared to meet the enemy together.


    To tell you the truth, among the five people, except Wang Qitian, the other four thought it was a fantasy. Unexpectedly, what you see at this time is the scenery in the buried soul. And they have got rid of the illusion.


    In fact, this is the horror of fantasy, which makes you lose yourself between reality and reality, true and false, false and true. It''s confusing.

 Chapter 137

    "Fight on your own! Try to deal with it!" because Wang Qitian is sober, he knows more about the situation on the court.


    At this time, he simply can''t organize everyone to carry out limited attacks. Because the skills are not familiar, the strength of the opponent is not familiar.


    Today''s task is to let everyone show their martial arts and skills, so as to lay the foundation for future cooperation.


    Therefore, fighting separately can give better play to his personal strength, and Wang Qitian should remember everyone''s characteristics through observation, and then analyze, arrange and combine different cooperative playing methods, so as to win more opportunities for the later scuffle.


    In fact, without Wang Qitian saying, everyone has begun to attack.


    Because Zhao Tianheng four people still stay in the dreamland and can''t extricate themselves, so that now their eyes are red and want to revenge.


    "No way. If you continue to attack in chaos, let alone whether you can defeat it or not, the consumption of spiritual power alone is also a load, especially Zhai hang and Li Huitong. They are normal Dantian and don''t have so many spiritual power reserves." Wang Qitian said to himself.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up..." Wang Qitian shouted like thunder, straight into the four people''s brains. The four people trembled unconsciously, and then continued to attack.


    "No way. My strength is not enough, or the gap with them is a little small, so I can''t affect their Yuanshen." Wang Qitian tried several times and felt that it didn''t work, but now the only thing he can do is to interfere with the four people''s thinking and change their understanding of the skeleton king.


    But if it''s simple to say, it''s not that easy to do. Their original gods are not strong enough and have no divine knowledge. They can''t go straight to their hearts.


    No way out. We can only let them attack first, at least vent our emotions, and then try to wake up.


    This is also a helpless move. If you can, Wang Qitian won''t do anything. You know, if you continue to attack endlessly, it''s easy to exhaust your spiritual power, and you may be tired to death.


    However, he knew that such a thing could not happen. He didn''t say he was watching here, and array Yuanzi wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    Zhang Lutong left the five people here for cultivation, but he didn''t let you practice them to death.


    After more than ten minutes, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng woke up one after another. Their strength was almost the same, and they were both born with level 10 talent. In particular, Zhao Tianheng woke up before Yu Xuening because his spiritual power was stronger due to the imperial soul sword.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re all right!" the first words Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening wake up are the same. It seems that the two people''s dreamland is similar, which is related to Wang Qitian.


    "I''m fine. We were all in a dreamland just now, but now we''re gone. You just can''t extricate yourself." Wang Qitian explained.


    "The enemy we are facing now should be the skeleton King mentioned by the seven elders. At this time, we should unite. Although we can''t defeat it, at least we can practice each other''s Kung Fu and martial arts together. But now zhaihang and I are still lost, and I can''t wake him up." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Why don''t we try together? Maybe it will work." Yu Xuening said first.


    This time, only she knew the whole process, but when she woke up, her attitude or eyes towards Wang Qitian changed.


    She has a good feeling for him. This experience makes her think more.


    It is said that girls mature early. It seems true.


    Wang Qitian also saw many future scenes, although he didn''t know whether the future would really happen. But his heart didn''t fluctuate too much. After all, he is still ignorant of his feelings.


    Of course, it''s not right to say that Wang Qitian has no harvest at all. At least he knows how important Yu Xuening is in his heart. But he didn''t understand whether it was love or friendship.


    The skeleton king only had one attack and then stood still, which could give the three a chance to breathe. Otherwise, how can such a stop arrangement be made.


    But Zhai hang and Li Huitong are still attacking because they are still under the influence of the dreamland.


    Looking at some fluctuations in their attack power, Wang Qitian knew that their spiritual power had been consumed a lot. If they don''t wake up, they are likely to lose their power.


    "Wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    The three looked at each other and drank together in order to make zhaihang wake up faster.


    Hearing the call of the three people, Zhai hang frowned and shook his head, but it just changed back to what it was just now.


    "Let''s continue. The effect of the three of us is much better than when I just called you. If it continues, I think there should be a chance." Wang Qitian saw hope, because the effect is much better than when he was alone.


    "Wake up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking for three minutes, Li Huitong led zhaihang to wake up.


    Then Zhai hang shook his head and woke up.


    In fact, it can be seen from here that the strength of the spiritual power of the five people. The stronger the spiritual power, the less the interference to all kinds of fairyland, and the faster they wake up.


    Like Wang Qitian, for his own reasons, the interference effect of the dreamland on him has been weakened a lot, so he can wake up at the moment when the dreamland disappears.


    This result is actually related to the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    You should know that the heaven and earth fantasy map, as a congenital treasure, is famous for fantasy, although it is not controlled by Wang Qitian now. But his pride still exists.


    At the same time, Wang Qitian''s body silently influenced him.


    Coupled with the existence of Akers and his identity as a reborn, his spiritual power, or resistance to fantasy, is much stronger than others.


    Spiritual power is also very important for God. In the early stage of cultivation, everyone has no ability to cultivate spiritual power. At this time, innate talent determines many things.


    Because mental power can not only affect the speed of the Divine''s cultivation of skills and methods, but also evolve into divine consciousness. It plays an unexpected role in both exploration and attack.


    "What just happened? I feel dizzy." Zhai hang covered his head and looked a little painful.


    "Just now we all entered the dreamland, and you finally woke up, so you have a great consumption of your spiritual power," Wang Qitian explained.


    "Dreamland? Fortunately, it''s a dreamland, otherwise..." Zhai hang stopped talking and looked at Li Huitong unconsciously. Obviously, his dreamland is related to Li Huitong.


    But Li Huitong didn''t speak this time. Unexpectedly, she looked at Zhai hang with the same red face, and then looked away.


    "Oh, you really are. I''m alone. I didn''t even say to arrange one for me. It''s boring." Zhao Tianheng joked.


    As soon as he really said it, it showed in disguise that Wang Qitian''s and Yu Xuening''s dreamland were similar, while Zhai Hang''s and Li Huitong''s dreamland were similar. As for the content, you don''t have to think about it. It must have something to do with love.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. We''re still young. Let''s get down to business." Wang Qitian complained, and then quickly turned the topic away for fear that the two girls would be embarrassed.

 Chapter 138

    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. That''s how God practices. Sometimes he practices in isolation, often for ten years. Time is gone.


    On the same day, they came out from the influence of the dreamland. Five people had a simple exchange, and then tried all kinds of cooperation.


    This practice is seven days.


    For seven days, several people didn''t sleep. When they were tired, they meditated cross legged. When they were hungry, they ate some food sent by Wang long. They completely forgot to sleep and eat.


    After the seven day agreement, Zhang Lutong appeared here, chatted with array Yuanzi and took the five people away.


    After that, the place Zhang Lutong went to was Jueling Valley, a place that Zhang Lutong had been working hard for five people.


    It can be said that one month in Jueling valley was the most painful day of five people''s life.


    Wang Qitian was even comparable to the pain when his body was broken when he was reborn.


    It is conceivable what the five people have experienced here. That''s a pain you can''t forget all your life.


    Jueling Valley has also been introduced before. There is no spiritual power here, only barren rocks.


    Even the most basic sand can''t be seen under five times gravity, let alone organisms.


    The whole valley is covered with dark and shiny rocks. Wang Qitian tried with a Blazing Sword. If he didn''t try his best, he couldn''t leave a trace on the rocks with his cultivation in the early stage of Dan territory. You can imagine how hard it is.


    This month was absolutely painful. Every day Zhang Lutong asked several people to run in the valley, doing nothing, just running.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian cheated and used his spiritual power. Zhang Lutong didn''t say anything, just like he didn''t see it.


    But then they knew why Zhang Lutong didn''t care, because the speed of spiritual power consumption was so fast that they felt like they were urging a Jiupin spirit instrument.


    The result of psychic overdraft was that several people were directly oppressed by gravity and lay on the ground, unable to lift even a trace of strength.


    If Zhang Lutong were not around, several people would probably die here under the pressure of gravity.


    Zhang Lutong took several people directly outside without saying anything, but let them seize the time to restore their spiritual power.


    With this lesson, Wang Qitian and others no longer dare to urge the spiritual power, because not only the spiritual power consumption is large, but also there is no way to recover.


    The only energy intake can only be through food, but in the recent month, Zhang Lutong gave them steamed bread and pickled vegetables, which has no nutrition at all.


    It''s nothing more than devil training. Practicing without sleep every day consumes not only physical strength, but also the spiritual strength 9 of the whole person.


    However, after consumption, everyone often has a feeling of breaking and then standing. Every breakthrough is an alternative pleasure.


    Today, it happened to be a month of Jueling Valley cultivation. The five people dragged their tired bodies outward, while Zhang Lutong smiled without saying anything, stood with his hands down, and just looked at them.


    Wang Qitian''s physical strength is the best, so his physical strength is also good. He was not prepared at all. At the moment he stepped out of Jueling Valley, he directly staggered to the ground and made the four people behind laugh.


    "Ha ha, look at Xiao Jiu, his legs are soft, his legs are soft. Ha ha!" Zhai hang laughed loudly, as if he saw the most interesting thing in the world.


    "Er, ah, bang!" Zhai hang laughed as he walked, and Wang Qitian didn''t get up, so he kept his original appearance and lay on the ground looking at several people.


    As a result, one after another, the four fell on the ground one after another, making a disheartened face.


    This time it was Wang Qitian''s turn to laugh.


    The reason why such a problem occurs is entirely because several people do not adapt to the external gravity.


    This is the same as running with sandbags tied to your legs. After a long time, you are used to such weight, but once the weight on your legs is removed, the whole person has a feeling of floating.


    This is not suitable for normal gravity. So are Wang Qitian''s five people. After all, there is a five times gravity environment in Jueling valley. This is not comparable to tying two sandbags.


    "Well, get up, I know you think of it, but you don''t have to kiss the earth. Ha ha ha!" Zhang Lutong smiled happily, as if it was so fun for several children to make a fool of themselves.


    "Master, you are too cruel. You know we will not adapt and don''t remind us. You almost blew my handsome face. How can you find a girlfriend in the future?" Zhao Tianheng said brazenly.


    "If you want to be shameless and have a handsome face, I don''t know shame." zhaihang said angrily.


    "Why, you don''t treat me as a senior brother when you see master now, don''t you? I think you''re tight and want to loosen your bones. Can you help?" Zhao Tianheng looked at zhaihang with a bad smile. It seems that you''re going to do it next moment.


    "Yes, of course. Someone''s mouth is so smelly. It''s time to stop it once." Li Huitong rubbed his hands. It seems that as long as Zhao Tianheng gives an order, Li Huitong will rush up without hesitation.


    Although Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening didn''t speak, they were also eager to try. It seems that they like to do things that hurt the water dog.


    "Shifu, help! These people bully me every day. You have to decide for me." zhaihang cried and ran to Zhang Lutong to seek shelter.


    "What? I didn''t see it. The five of you are a team. It''s good to compete with each other at ordinary times. It''s just right to adapt to the new power. Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for you outside. By the way, don''t hit your face. It''s bad to let others see." after that, Zhang Lutong held his head high and left here.


    "Shit!" Zhai hang shouted and was ready to run out. Even Zhang Lutong didn''t care. He didn''t run and waited for death.


    "Ha ha, still want to run!" Zhao Tianheng stopped directly, and then a foot, and then a ghost crying and howling.


    "Shifu, we can go now. It''s really pleasant. Ha, it''s been a month. Zhao Tianheng looked at his fist and looked satisfied.


    Just now, the four people beat Zhai hang. Of course, they all left their hands. After all, it''s a joke and can''t be true.


    But the first few punches and feet were real. Because the four didn''t know their current strength, they stopped at the beginning. Zhai hang showed his teeth in pain.


    Then, after some experiments, he finally had some understanding of the newly acquired power. Zhai hang did the same. He not only understood his resistance ability, but also felt his escape ability.


    However, later, several people did not besiege Zhai hang, but discussed with each other and felt the power they gained.


    "Well, you haven''t completely mastered it yet, which can only be achieved through practical training. There are still a few days before the date of the big scuffle. You just have a direct rest these days. If there is no accident, you have great hope of qualifying this time, but don''t relax. Take advantage of these days, the five of you will compete with each other and communicate with each other. Come back the day before the big scuffle I, "Zhang Lutong asked.


    "Yes, elder!"


    "I see, master."


    Five people answered at the same time.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s been a tired month. Go back to take a bath and have a good rest. Don''t rush to train. It''s easy to break if you''re too hard. Don''t force yourself too much." Zhang Lutong deeply knows the truth of combining hardness with softness. He doesn''t want his disciples to have a negative impact because of too hard work. That''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 139

    After a month''s practice, several people''s foundation became more solid, and the side effects of absorbing the Lingli dragon were also eliminated. Under the intentional control of several people, the residual Lingli dragon Lingli was not absorbed.


    Because the promotion is too fast, it is difficult to adapt.


    Zhang Lutong dismissed several people and left himself. As for where he went, Wang Qitian didn''t know.


    After saying goodbye to the three, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening directly returned to Yuquan peak.


    I haven''t washed for a month. Under the action of gravity, my body eliminates a lot of impurities. How to say, it''s completely smelly now.


    Back to Yuquan peak, Murong Xueer has prepared bath water for them. It seems that Zhang Lutong informed them in advance.


    Moreover, the bath water is not ordinary water. There are some miraculous drugs that Wang Qitian doesn''t know, but you don''t have to think about it. It must be some miraculous drugs to dispel fatigue and restore physical function.


    After entering the water, Wang Qitian only felt that the pores of his whole body were opened. The feeling of comfort was beyond words.


    After a simple wash, the whole person collapsed in the water and fell asleep.


    I''m really tired after a month. How to say, if you compare one month of Jueling valley with sunset forest experience, it''s not a level.


    Although the sunset forest is dangerous, at least people are free.


    As long as we find a safe place, we are no different from the outside world.


    But Jueling Valley is different. The gravity that exists here all the time oppresses the body, and that feeling is really bad.


    And you can''t use your spiritual power to eliminate fatigue. At the same time, you can''t sleep. You can only keep running. It''s really like purgatory.


    I slept until the next morning, and I didn''t know when I was in bed.


    It seems that Wang long or his father should have helped.


    Yu Xuening is in the same situation as her. When she wakes up, she also lies in bed. She doesn''t have to think about it. Murong Xueer must have helped.


    In fact, their bath water has a magic medicine to promote sleep, so that they can have a good rest.


    The months of cultivation are over. There are still two days before the big scuffle. In these two days, when the five people are free, they compete together, and the rest of the time is walking in Jixiang town.


    This is the privilege given by Zhang Lutong to the five people in order to let them relax.


    The recent cultivation is too hard. If they can bear it as adults, after all, they need continuous efforts to obtain higher strength.


    But the five are only six or seven year old children after all. Although they can''t be as carefree as ordinary children on the road of God, they can''t have no memories of their childhood. That would be unfair to them.


    "Well, now everyone is here. Tomorrow is the time for zongmen scuffle. You have prepared for this day for several months. In these months, you have experienced too many hardships and hardships, but the return is also great. Your cultivation is the best answer." Zhang Lutong stood with his hands down and looked at the five young faces in front of him. He was very pleased.


    "Cultivation is just a manifestation of the strength of God. What level you can reach depends on your own actual combat ability. After several months of cultivation, the five of you are familiar with each other''s martial arts and skills, and have conducted countless actual combat exercises. However, when you get to the challenge arena, your opponents are unfamiliar, and you don''t know everything about each other, even cultivation is difficult We need to look at it through observation, so we must remember not to be too hasty. If we want to win, we must learn to bear it. It will be a blockbuster at the critical time, otherwise it will be easy to be directly targeted. "Zhang Lutong asked.


    "I won''t tell you tomorrow''s opponent information, but what you know is only one disciple in the early stage of jiedan territory and several disciples of great perfection cultivation in the later stage of foundation territory. You don''t need to know the rest."


    "I hope you can all qualify. Do you have confidence?" Zhang Lutong asked loudly.


    "Yes!" the five answered in unison.


    "Well, in that case, think about what tactics you need to play tomorrow. If one of the five of you is eliminated, then everyone doesn''t have to go to the secret realm. Since I have a way to make you practice secretly, I also have a way to make you disappear from everyone''s vision, so you can look at it yourself. All right, don''t talk more nonsense Let''s break up. Cheer me up tomorrow! "Zhang Lutong said seriously.


    "I see!" the five bowed.


    "Well, I''m gone. You can study how to deal with it yourself." with that, Zhang Lutong disappeared directly into everyone''s vision.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the boss. Tell me what we will do tomorrow." zhaihang took the lead in saying.


    "No, the five of us know that I have more experience than you, but Xiao Jiu is best at tactics and mastering the battlefield, so I listen to him." Zhao Tianheng smiled at Wang Qitian and said.


    "What elder martial brother said is also right. Xiao Jiu is really powerful. Then Xiao Jiu, please arrange it for everyone." Zhai hang said again.


    The two girls have never spoken. They know they are not good at these, and it''s useless to say it.


    "My suggestion is to fight separately and then merge into one!" Wang Qitian said his tactical ideas with only one sentence.


    "But master didn''t say we should unite. If we fight alone, why do we spend so much time practicing together?" Zhai hang said incomprehensibly.


    "You don''t have to worry. Let me finish. Our appearance will certainly make others wonder. After all, the disciples are not qualified to participate in one year, which means that no one knows us. When we appear, there will be some introductions, so that we can play reasonably."


    "Once we get together in the early stage, others will certainly know the relationship between the five of us. In that case, we are likely to be taken care of by everyone. In this way, it is difficult for us to qualify."


    "Let''s fight our own battles first. Although we will also be concerned by others, the goal is much smaller. And the threat is not big. After all, the cultivation accomplishments of the four of you can only be regarded as medium and superior among all the external disciples. Although the cultivation accomplishments are not lower than those of our peers, you are still worse than those senior brothers who are two years older. This is also a kind of cover."


    "If you have the ability, you and I can attract some people to come over, so that your chances of winning are greater. However, we should observe the situation in the field at any time. If any of us can''t stop, I will rescue first, and then Xuening, big brother, Zhai hang and Huitong. We need to gather one by one, so that when everyone reacts, we have solved some people."


    "After the threats are removed, we''ll break them one by one, so that we can have a better chance of winning. However, this is only a preliminary plan, and the specific situation will not be known until tomorrow. You should pay attention to my gestures, and when to get together and listen to my orders." don''t mention that Wang Qi has a naive talent for fighting. He said his tactics in just a few minutes, Although I don''t know the specific effect, at least I have a direction, so it''s much easier to play.

 Chapter 140

    "But I think there''s still a problem. You three can, but Huitong and I can''t. We''re still worse. We''ll lose first. If you don''t notice, it''s not miserable." zhaihang said with some embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s good if you''re closer to me. However, if you two are afraid of insecurity, you can form a team first. It''s nothing for you two to appear together. After all, there are many situations of forming a team in pairs." Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, how about this? Zhai hang and I, Xuening and Huitong, and then you come alone. It''s safer. The goal is not big," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s OK, but you should hide your strength and don''t expose yourself too early. In this way, we can not be regarded as public enemies," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhao Tianheng nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, the other three have no opinion. Although they have a high profile, they are safer than fighting on their own.


    "That''s settled. I''ll adjust myself to my best state tonight and adjust it according to the specific situation tomorrow." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, let''s do this today. We''ll gather tomorrow morning and start together," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Let''s go first and see you tomorrow." Wang Qitian said goodbye to Yu Xuening and returned to Yuquan peak.


    Tomorrow is a big scuffle. It can be said that it is time to test his strength. Wang Qitian doesn''t dare to slack off at all.


    In particular, Zhang Lutong said that he was left behind and lost all opportunities, which made Wang Qitian feel the pressure.


    If he is alone, he is not afraid at all. Even if there are many people, he will certainly qualify, but now it is different. There are four companions who need to qualify together, which makes him have to be formal. After all, the accomplishments of zhaihang and Li Huitong are not dominant.


    Therefore, we need to think carefully about how to carry out tomorrow. What we just said is just a preliminary plan. When the real decisive battle is over, it will be extremely fierce. It will not be so easy at that time.


    Because those who stay until the end must have high accomplishments. Although some people stay with the ability of their teammates, when the quota of five people is really determined, the temporary team will be dissolved.


    Then, it means that the last five must be the most powerful five.


    But Wang Qitian is going to break this routine, because Zhai hang and Li Huitong can only rank in more than a dozen. Such strength can''t go into the top five. Therefore, Wang Qitian should try to beat some strong players at the last moment, or eliminate everyone, so as to ensure that all five people qualify.


    But it''s easier said than done. How can you be an ordinary person who can cultivate in just two or three years to the later stage of foundation building and even the early stage of jiedan.


    The worst talent level is level 6, close to level 7, so it is possible to achieve the current cultivation.


    Moreover, people practice step by step. Each realm has been precipitated for a long time. It goes without saying that the foundation is solid.


    Moreover, most gods will try their best to make up for their shortcomings when they do not improve their realm. In addition, their various abilities are not easy to deal with.


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What should come will eventually come. What should be faced should also be faced. He simply has two helpers, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng, which makes him a lot easier.


    Since they reached the innate level 10, although they have only built their accomplishments in the later stage of the foundation territory, their actual combat ability is comparable to the ordinary strong ones in the early stage of jiedan territory.


    Even in terms of sustained combat effectiveness, he is more confident than the ordinary jiedan realm in the early stage.


    This is the most reassuring place for Wang Qitian. With them, I can make my own plan more smoothly.


    Wang Qi thought for a long time and practiced many tactics in his mind to prevent accidents tomorrow. Then adjust the state to wait for the big melee tomorrow.


    There was nothing to say all night. When Wang Qitian opened his eyes, it was already the morning of the next day.


    The sun shines on the earth and everything begins to recover.


    After stretching, Wang Qitian washed, pushed the door and went out.


    I don''t know whether it''s a tacit understanding or something. At this time, Yu Xuening also just came out and looked at Wang Qitian with a smile.


    Beautiful, very beautiful. Although Yu Xuening is less than seven years old, her beauty is unclear, especially in the sunlight.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen it." Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian, staring at herself, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen you so beautiful." Wang Qitian said involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about?" because Wang Qitian''s voice was so small that Yu Xuening didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Er, that''s nothing. Did you have a good rest last night and have confidence today." Wang Qitian calmed down and quickly turned off the topic.


    "I had a good rest, but I didn''t have enough confidence. I thought about it last night. If it was the three of us, I had 100% confidence that we would win, but zhaihang and Huitong''s cultivation was lower after all, so it would be hard to avoid some difficulty." now she and Wang Qitian have nothing to say.


    "Well, that''s what I think. I thought about this problem yesterday. I also thought of many ways. Finally, I decided to let zhaihang and Huitong follow me directly. Then you and your eldest brother fight separately, try to win some people, and then meet again later. This is the best chance of winning," Wang Qitian said.


    "But the three of you, especially you, are so capable that someone will notice. It will be difficult to do at that time." Yu Xuening said anxiously.


    "I''ve considered this. If you form two teams, the goal will be smaller, but if you meet the top opponents, you will easily lose. If I join you at that time, the goal will be bigger. Instead, let''s attract some attention first, and then you two try to develop your own team, and then Helping us at the critical moment is the best chance, "Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so. When you see brother Tianheng later, you''ll ask them what they mean. After all, we''re a team and can''t make our own decisions privately." Yu Xuening asked.


    "Don''t worry. I still know this. If they didn''t let me arrange tactics, I wouldn''t talk nonsense. You don''t know me." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Cut, I don''t know who you are. Well, let''s hurry and don''t be late." Yu Xuening urged.


    "Xuening, jiu''er, get up. Eat something before you go. I''m ready." just then, Murong Xueer came out of the kitchen.


    "Mother, we still don''t eat. We''re in a hurry." Wang Qitian said shyly.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, you won''t have strength. It''s not so short." Yu Xuening winked at Wang Qitian, and then ran to Murong Xueer.


    "Well, let''s go after eating." looking at Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian understood what she meant.


    Yu Xuening doesn''t want Murong Xueer to work all morning in vain. Even if she eats less, she won''t let Murong Xueer lose.

 Chapter 141

    After having breakfast in a hurry, Wang Qitian quickly stepped out of Yuquan peak with Yu Xuening. Because of the new tactical arrangement, we should discuss it in advance, so as to play a better role.


    Coincidentally, the three of Zhao Tianheng also came early and gathered at the place agreed yesterday.


    The three of Zhao Tianheng didn''t have any new ideas. They were not good at this, but Zhao Tianheng''s understanding of Wang Qitian. There must be something to arrange at this time, so they urged zhaihang to come earlier.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. In fact, it also reflected that the two people''s months together were not wasted, and they had a lot more tacit understanding and understanding.


    Wang Qi made a short remark and said the result of his discussion with Yu Xuening. The other three have no opinion. After all, they don''t have a better plan.


    The location of this scuffle has not changed. It is still a martial arts arena outside the gate.


    The area here is spacious enough, and the access is much more convenient.


    Coincidentally, this time Wang Qitian met his old friend, Yi Peng and Liang ba.


    As two-year disciples, they also have to participate.


    Speaking of it, now several people can be regarded as disciples of the same year. Because Zhang Lutong said that he would incorporate five people into his two-year disciples, but now it seems that there is something wrong.


    Liang Ba and Yi Peng are variables, which Wang Qitian forgot.


    Why do you say that. Because among all the external disciples, except one year''s disciples, only these two know the relationship between the five.


    If two people tell the news to others, their previous tactics will be useless.


    "Two senior brothers, are you all right?" Wang Qitian took the initiative to say hello.


    "Ah, it''s junior brother Wang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Hello, junior brothers and sisters." Yi Peng greeted with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you since you came back last time. You''re really busy." Liang Ba said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. If you want to gain strength, you can only practice hard. The two senior brothers also participate in the scuffle." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, but we''re out of business. Our accomplishments in the middle of the foundation building period can''t compare with those of our disciples in three years. If martial Uncle Wang hadn''t given us two pills, maybe we''d just broken through the foundation building area now." Liang Ba said sadly.


    "Uncle Wang, who is it? He''s very nice." Wang Qitian''s attention is not on the cultivation of the two people, but on the Uncle Wang they said.


    Because Wang Qitian vaguely felt that Uncle Wang might be his father. Because his father has always been very good to his younger generation, and he is also generous.


    "It''s martial Uncle Wang Yaoqun. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. I broke my arm when I came back this time. Don''t mention what it feels like when I see it. Alas." Yi Peng said, his eyes are ruddy, and it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    "What! It''s my father!" Wang Qitian pretended to be surprised, but when he saw the two people sad, he was still moved. After all, his father didn''t hurt them in vain.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you can''t really be the son of martial Uncle Wang. It''s no joke." Liang Ba said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. You see who recognizes his father outside. My father is Wang Yaoqun, Shigong lingguzi elder. Otherwise, how do you think I can practice in the inner door." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it, because it''s not a secret at all.


    "No wonder, no wonder. I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Please forgive me for talking about martial uncle behind his back." Liang Ba quickly compensated.


    Not to mention Wang Yaoqun''s kindness to them, but Wang Qitian''s identity also scares them.


    "You didn''t say anything ugly when you two senior brothers saw each other, and I''m very happy that you can care about my father so much. If I have the opportunity, I''ll let you come in and walk around, maybe it will improve your cultivation." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Thank younger martial brother Wang in advance. By the way, do you also participate in today''s competition, but it''s said that disciples can''t participate in a year." Liang Ba asked.


    "We joined because we have been promoted to two-year disciples, and we are in the same grade as you two. Hey hey," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s a good feeling. Let''s form a team. Although we still don''t have a chance, we have many people and great strength. We won''t go up and come down." Yi Peng said happily.


    He and Liang Ba did not consider why several people were promoted to two-year disciples. In their hearts, they must have something to do with lingguzi, otherwise they could not do this.


    Therefore, in their hearts, Wang Qitian''s accomplishments will not be too high. After all, he has only practiced for a few months. Even if his talent is better than them, the time gap of a year is at most similar to their accomplishments, which is most likely the early stage of foundation construction.


    If you let them know in advance that the lowest of the five people have reached the later stage of foundation construction, they will not take the initiative to ask for anything. After all, they are not the same level as others.


    "Well, well, well, if you two senior brothers don''t tell me, I''m going to do that, but we can''t combine together. That''s too big a goal. Well, you two will work with me, and then you four will work in pairs according to what you said yesterday. The plan this morning will be invalid." Wang Qitian arranged.


    This morning, because there was no Liang Ba, Wang Qitian wanted to take Zhai hang with him. This goal is not big, and he can develop the team.


    But now it''s different, because with Liang Ba, they are the best cover for Wang Qitian and others.


    Not many of Wang Qitian''s five disciples know each other. But Liang Ba and Yi Peng are different. They don''t know anything. It''s not because of their strength.


    The most important thing is that the name is too shocking. If two people''s surnames are not different, others will think that two people are brothers. The father''s name is so casual.


    Those who know the two people know that their accomplishments are not high, and they are fresh faces. If they are exceptionally promoted to two-year disciples, their accomplishments will not be so high. In the eyes of outsiders, they are at most more gifted. No one would expect that a new disciple who has practiced for less than a year will reach the accomplishments at the beginning of jiedan realm.


    You know, the whole outer gate is only a disciple at the beginning of jiedan territory. This person will enter the inner door after entering the secret territory. The reason why he didn''t go is waiting for the opportunity to enter the secret territory, otherwise he would have gone long ago.


    This is the rule of Yujian sect. If anyone breaks through the base building territory to jiedan territory, he can directly enter the inner sect and become an inner sect disciple.


    Imagine that you can break through the jiedan realm within three years. It may not be strange in those super sects, but it is a great thing in a three-level sect.


    After all, those with good talents will choose more powerful sects for cultivation. Who will choose low-level sects.


    Therefore, under the condition of limited time and cultivation resources, I can advance to the Dan realm with medium talents. I think it can be said that I am a person with great perseverance and great opportunities. How can I not cultivate such a person.


    And even if such people don''t achieve much in the future, they will be useful for the sect. Such a person has perseverance and perseverance. He is also a trustworthy disciple for zongmen, so he will pay so much attention to it.

 Chapter 142

    "Younger martial brother Wang means that the seven of us are divided into three groups. What''s the use of that? It''s not broken by others in one round." Liang Ba asked some incomprehensibly.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, just trust me. Although we can''t let you get the quota of secret territory, I can guarantee that you two will benefit from this big scuffle. Trust me." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Benefits? What benefits can there be? There is no special reward for this scuffle." Liang Ba asked puzzled.


    "Of course there is no reward, but you will understand at that time. But I remind you in advance, don''t expose the relationship between the five of us, otherwise all the plans will be useless." Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, although we have a big mouth, I still know what to say and what not to say." Liang Ba nodded and said.


    "Elder martial brother Liang is too worried. I don''t mean anything else. Because we need to act according to the plan, premature exposure will be detrimental to the next development." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Wang wants to fight for a place, right? But elder martial brother reminds you that you may not know when you are not outside. Gu Luochen, the first disciple of our outside school, is a cultivation achievement in the early stage of jiedan territory, which we can''t subdue. The top few are Da Yuanman cultivation achievements in the later stage of foundation territory, and it''s not far from jiedan territory. It''s very difficult to obtain a place, such as If we didn''t change the rules and hold a scuffle, Yi Peng and I wouldn''t participate, because it''s a formality and meaningless, "Liang Ba said.


    "I know this, and I told two senior brothers that my goal is not one place, but five. All five of us should get places, so I said I can only guarantee that you will follow us to the end," Wang Qitian smiled mysteriously without affectation.


    "God, younger martial brother Wang, I really want to ask you, what gives you so much confidence? It seems that Gu Luochen dare not say to help others get all five places." Liang Ba said in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s strength." Wang Qitian said lightly.


    A group of people chatted while walking, and soon came to the martial arts arena. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the martial arts arena, Wang Qitian and others were called away by an elder. Before leaving, Wang Qitian nodded at Liang Ba and Yi Peng. Signal them to follow the plan later.


    Of course, Wang Qitian knows what the elders mean when they call them away.


    Because the five of them are new disciples for two years, they are bound to have to talk about it. After all, even if Zhang Lutong is a big elder of the outer gate, he should also act according to the rules, so as to convince everyone.


    Wang Qitian knew that Zhang Lutong would deliberately make enemies for himself and others, so as to achieve his goal.


    It seems to be a selection before the opening of the secret place, which is a good choice for experience.


    However, in Zhang Lutong''s eyes, it doesn''t mean that there is only one secret place, or that you can get great opportunities if you enter the secret place. Everything depends on luck.


    This experience is dispensable for Zhang Lutong. He pays more attention to strength, real strength, so that he can protect himself when walking on the mainland in the future.


    Similarly, with strength, you still need to be afraid of not having resources to practice! I''m not afraid. Do you have the strength to rob.


    In this scuffle, Zhang Lutong changed his methods to make several people uncomfortable and increase the difficulty as much as possible. Only when he grows up in adversity can he really grow up.


    Follow the elder to the rostrum. He hasn''t come yet. The elder asked several people to wait.


    When Zhang Lutong comes, he will arrange it, because everything outside the gate is under his management, and even Huai Yangzi won''t interfere.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, huaiyangzi and other talents came together. These people are known to Wang Qitian. They can be said to be the most powerful people in Yujian gate.


    Zhao Tianheng led all the people to worship you. Etiquette is indispensable.


    After some vulgar rites, huaiyangzi and others came to the stage, while Zhang Lutong stayed, one because he wanted to preside over the meeting. Another reason is to tell a few people something.


    It''s nothing more than some words of encouragement, and then put a little pressure on several people appropriately.


    After all the disciples entered the martial arts arena, Zhang Lutong looked at the time and was close to the beginning of the big scuffle.


    Zhang Lutong explained a few words, said the process, and then went on the stage.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Now our meeting will begin immediately. Don''t discuss it." Zhang Lutong''s two seemingly understated words used spiritual power to make every disciple present calm for a while.


    "The third elder brother''s skill has grown again recently. This move of soul shock and awe is used more and more skillfully." the five elders said solemnly to the nearby elders.


    Because he has been in Jixiang town recently, he has time to come back and have a look.


    "In recent months, he has been running around with some little guys. He is very busy. Maybe his mind has been opened, so he has improved." lingguzi said with a smile.


    For any elder, he is particularly happy that his cultivation has increased. Because this means that the strength of zongmen is steadily improving.


    "The third brother is tired enough. He has really worked hard for the sect." the seven elders array Yuanzi felt deeply that Zhang Lutong had found him twice for several children.


    "It''s really troublesome. These sects will remember." although huaiyangzi only said such a sentence, with his affirmation, it will be better and better for Zhang Lutong in the future.


    The elders here chatted, and Zhang Lutong began the opening speech of the conference. This is a project that has always been carried out.


    One is to boost morale and inspire people. At the same time, it is also a reminder that strength is supreme.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhang Lutong. Before the meeting, I''d like to say a few words. The purpose of the meeting is known to all. It''s to open the secret place a month later. This secret place is a medium secret place. The significance of the medium secret place must be known to all. I won''t say more."


    "In this secret place, there are ten places in our Yujian gate, five in the outer gate and five in the inner gate. Our annual selection method is a level-by-level duel, and finally five places are produced. Although this ensures the strength of the disciples participating in the secret place, when they arrive in the secret place, because they are unfamiliar with each other and have a strong desire to win, there are all kinds of problems every year. Therefore, this year we adopt Take the form of a big scuffle. "


    "Whether you have formed a team in private or temporarily in the challenge arena, in short, the last five people this year will certainly not be the first in the top five. You should be aware of this. You should also be prepared. This selection, we call it a big scuffle. There are no rules implied. As long as there are more than five people standing on the stage, the competition will continue Continue, but then again, we are all disciples of the imperial sword sect. When we take action, we must give me some discretion. If anyone dares to kill by mistake, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others. "


    "If you feel that you are not against the other party in the competition, you will jump off the challenge arena directly. If you get off the challenge arena, you will lose your qualification to compete. Therefore, you must be optimistic about your position, otherwise you will easily fall off the challenge arena and lose your qualification in the scuffle. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss." Zhang Lutong said a lot in one breath, and basically all the tips that should be prompted.

 Chapter 143

    "Well, you are not children of ordinary people. You all understand these rules. Next, I''ll introduce you to some of your classmates. They are your junior brothers and freshmen recruited by the sect in the first half of this year. First, you go on stage and say hello to everyone." Zhang Lutong said with a smile on his face.


    "Old three can really pull. It''s obvious that he is setting up a public enemy for nine children. Ha ha!" lingguzi said with a smile.


    Although Wang Qitian is his grandson, he doesn''t care at all, or among the external disciples, he''s really not afraid of anyone threatening him.


    On the contrary, Zhang Lutong agrees that if you want to be a strong man, you have to go through many difficulties and take a road that ordinary people can''t pass, so as to really grow up.


    "The third is like this. He likes to put pressure on children, but it''s also a good thing. How can he get motivation without pressure?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Of course, Wang Qitian couldn''t hear these words, but with Zhang Lutong''s call, the five of them stood in a row on the stage. Naturally, Zhao Tianheng is the first. This is what big brother should have.


    "Well, the five people have come to the stage. The reason why they will introduce them is to give you an explanation, because although they are new disciples this year, they have been promoted to the ranks of two-year younger brothers because of their good performance, rapid improvement in cultivation and passing all tests. This means that they will also participate in the big scuffle in a short time, which is also for you The reason for the introduction, "Zhang Lutong said loudly.


    "On my right hand side are Zhao Tianheng, Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening, Zhai hang and Li Huitong. The oldest of the five is Zhao Tianheng, who is seven years old. The youngest is Li Huitong, who is six and a half years old. But let me remind you, since you can be promoted to two-year disciples, you don''t have to look at their age. Don''t feel complacent and superior when you are a few years older than them , I remind you to be careful of capsizing in the gutter. Well, that''s it. The five of you step down and wait for the scuffle to begin. "Zhang Lutong is really hurt, and the reminder is too obvious.


    If you capsize in the gutter, you might as well report the repair achievements of five people directly, which is more obvious.


    The five people were secretly disgusted, but what could they do? No one dared to say anything. I can only get off the stage with a calm face.


    "Boss, what do you think of their five accomplishments? Do you need special care later?" a sinister looking disciple said to one person in a corner of the stand.


    The man who is called the boss is Gu Luochen, who is recognized as the first person in the outside world. The name of this man is Niu yuanpo, and his cultivation is not low. He has reached the later stage of foundation construction, which is also the reason why Gu Luochen will lead him together. Otherwise, Gu Luochen would not be with such a sinister villain.


    The strong also have the style of the strong. They disdain to start behind their backs, but are open and aboveboard.


    "Take care of? How to take care of? Although Zhao Tianheng is the oldest, I feel that Wang Qi''s genius behind him is the biggest threat, but I don''t think they can defeat me. How can jiedan territory be so easily defeated." Gu Luochen thinks that Wang Qi''s heaven will bring trouble to himself, but he thinks it doesn''t matter, because he has confidence in himself.


    "Boss, why don''t you do this? We''ll go to the stage and explore the reality first. Although no one can shake the boss in this outer door, it''s better to be safe. We still want to rely on the boss to advance together. No, hehe." Niu yuanpo said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m separated and lack skills after all. You can decide by yourself at that time. Don''t affect my plan." Gu Luochen whispered.


    "Don''t worry, boss, it will never affect you." Niu yuanpo said with a smiling face.


    Here, Gu Luochen is studying Wang Qitian. Of course, others are the same. It''s impossible not to talk. It''s really too deliberate. Under Zhang Lutong''s deliberate, it''s impossible for Wang Qitian not to become the focus.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t have to think about it. He and others have been looked at all over. It seems that this has an impact on his plan.


    Because five people appear together, it is easy to think that five people will work together. In this way, it will naturally regard five people as a team, which will be difficult to do at that time.


    Whatever, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Everything depends on the form on the stage.


    "Please pay attention to all contestants. Please go to the central challenge arena to prepare. There is no order or position. Everything is free. Now enter the arena." Zhang Lutong''s voice sounded again, which means that the time for the big scuffle is coming.


    Everyone entered in order. Although the first entrant can choose a favorable position, no one competed.


    This is the quality cultivated by the sect, which is difficult for the outside world to achieve.


    And in front of powerful people, is the position really so important? No matter where, the victory or defeat is already clear.


    The number of disciples in the past two years is not so large because they are selected and retained at all levels. The two age groups add up to only more than 100 people, so the martial arts arena can accommodate more than 100 people.


    Some people think that the disciples of a sect should be mainly from outside. These three age groups add up to more than 200 people. How can there be so few.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Yujian gate can flourish for a long time.


    The selection of disciples of Yujian gate has only been observed for three years. Other sects focus on the outer gate, while Yujian gate vigorously develops the inner gate.


    After entering the inner door, those who practice in the sect are no longer allocated according to their age, but their strength.


    After entering the inner gate, there is a list of 1000 people, that is to say, there are more than 1000 inner gate disciples, which is the middle force of Yujian gate.


    In huaiyangzi''s mind, if the strength is not strong enough and there is a war in the sect, the cultivation of external disciples is too low, and it''s cannon fodder to go.


    Therefore, he does not approve of foreign disciples going to war. In that case, he will only sacrifice in vain.


    This is also the reason why huaiyangzi is different from other patriarchs. He takes humanitarianism and cherishes the lives of every disciple.


    This time, when the secret territory is opened, there are ten places in the Yujian gate and ten in the inner gate.


    And these ten places are better to choose, because the ranking directly enters the top five. If someone doesn''t want to go, the ranking will be postponed.


    Maybe many people think that there are still people who don''t like to go to the secret place because of such a good opportunity. It''s impossible.


    It''s wrong to think so, because the top five in the inner door are people with high strength. The general secret realm is not attractive to them.


    If you go, you can''t improve anything. Instead of wasting time, you''d better practice yourself.


    Moreover, many inner disciples will be sent out to do tasks. Some people can''t come back, so they can''t participate. Therefore, every time the secret territory is opened, there is no time when the top five disciples are present.


    Moreover, there are elite disciples above the inner disciples, which is the most powerful existence among the Yujian disciples, and there are few elite disciples. Only twenty.


    The strength of elite disciples doesn''t just depend on their mouth. They really have that strength.


    The top elite disciples are even better than some elders.


    Yan Xiaotian is an example. He is the eldest disciple of huaiyangzi and the first of the elite disciples. His accomplishments are almost the same as the 10th elder in the inner door.


    And if there''s a real duel. These ten elders may not be able to defeat him. After all, they are different in age and momentum.

 Chapter 144

    A total of 135 disciples, leaving the last five in a round of competition. It looks cruel, but there is no way. There are only five.


    Wang Qitian''s five people finally entered the arena. They didn''t choose a position close to the center of the challenge arena.


    The center is far from the edge. But it is also an easy place to be attacked by the crowd.


    The five people came to the challenge arena under everyone''s attention, and then separated the team in the way agreed before.


    Liang Ba and Yi Peng walked directly to Wang Qitian, smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, when the five of Wang Qitian were on the stage, Liang Ba and Yi Peng understood that the people who had just talked and laughed with them were not so simple.


    Especially Liang Ba, he has a feeling that Wang Qitian may really take them to the top this time.


    When the five separated, the people in the challenge arena breathed a sigh of relief. No one knew why they were like this.


    It doesn''t matter, just five lengtouqing.


    But really careful observation will find that the five people have an unspeakable momentum.


    This is the momentum cultivated in Jueling valley. There is no way to artificially increase or control it. It''s like being born.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Gu Luochen said he couldn''t see through Wang Qitian.


    Although he is very cautious, with his attitude just now. He still underestimated the enemy.


    Because no one would think that a few little guys who have practiced for more than half a year will catch up with them who have practiced for two or three years.


    Especially after breaking through jiedan territory, Gu Luochen deeply understood how difficult it was and how difficult it was to break through the bottleneck.


    Since five people are separated, it means that several people are not a group, so it''s much easier to do.


    No one can relax at this time. Because this is a big scuffle. Even if you have high cultivation, you will eventually be tired.


    And once you slack off. Perhaps a casual person will be eliminated by others, even a person with lower cultivation than himself.


    This is also why Gu Luochen''s cultivation has reached the early stage of jiedan territory. He has been recognized as the strongest disciple of the external sect. He still finds some followers to explain.


    Although people like Gu Luochen will not be opportunistic and do harm behind their backs.


    But he will still do this kind of thing, which is called tactics and the guarantee of victory. Why not.


    When everyone stood still, Zhang Lutong looked at the challenge arena with a smile and nodded in the direction of Wang Qitian intentionally or unintentionally. This action didn''t kill Wang Qitian.


    The old man is determined to make enemies for himself. The atmosphere that had just eased was suddenly ignited by him, and he became the focus again.


    On the podium, the elders looked at Zhang Lutong and Wang Qitian, who was flushed, and tried not to laugh. This old and young is enough.


    "Well, everyone is ready. Now I announce the start of the scuffle. You can be ready to fight at any time." Zhang Lutong said, flew down directly and came around the challenge arena. This is also the first time he has held this kind of 100 person scuffle for fear of accidents or casualties.


    After all, swords have no eyes, especially in such a narrow space, there are 135 people standing. Many range attacks directly include everyone. If anyone is not ready, maybe there will be casualties face to face.


    Perhaps there is no target, perhaps because he participated in the competition in this form for the first time. Zhang Lutong has stepped down and watched for a long time, but there is still no attack.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, with a blank face.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Face to face, fight, fight!" Zhang Lu''s beard was about to fly.


    Zhang Lutong shouted, and finally someone moved, but like a family, you kicked me and I pushed you.


    "It''s a bunch of pigs. I haven''t participated in a big scuffle or seen a group fight. No, it won''t work if it goes on like this. The patriarch is still watching." Zhang Lutong is angry, but he must take action in order to make the game go smoothly.


    But as a great elder, he can''t go to the stage in person. So we can only place our hope on the challenge arena.


    Zhang Lutong wanted to find Zhao Tianheng, but the goods looked at Zhang Lutong and didn''t see what Zhang Lutong was doing. He was still smiling foolishly.


    Although Zhai hang was clever, he stood with his back to him and couldn''t see his expression.


    So I can only take a look at Wang Qitian. This is my last hope.


    Wang Qitian looked at Zhang Lutong and stared at himself. At first, he thought he was going to hurt himself, but he thought it was wrong. Then he looked down at the podium and immediately understood Zhang Lutong''s meaning.


    "I''m sorry!" while the people nearby didn''t pay attention, he kicked the other party off the challenge arena directly, and the other party directly lay on the ground, but he still didn''t react at this time.


    "Beautiful!" Zhang Lutong almost jumped up when he saw that Wang Qitian took the lead in attacking. Finally, it can go on normally.


    Wang Qitian''s voice can''t hide from others. After an instant of trance, everyone also reacted. This is a game, not a party.


    Since you don''t know who to attack, you''ll be unlucky if you''re around. People in twos and threes fought each other.


    However, at the beginning, no one studied hard. One reason is that the scope here is relatively small. They are afraid that they will really hurt each other. In addition, they don''t know how far they can go. If you use the skill at this time and consume too much, the next game will not be able to go on.


    Therefore, everyone uses their body methods and martial arts with special tacit understanding, completely like the world of martial arts.


    With people being sent off the challenge arena from time to time. Some people began to get nervous, although they may still not get a place in front of those big people.


    But who is willing to give up easily, and even if you can''t get a place, it''s good to have a good place.


    Especially for those who were at the bottom, this time is a good opportunity to turn the table, although there is no ranking outside.


    But if you really take the opportunity to defeat someone stronger than yourself, it is also a great thing.


    Similarly, some people who are close to failure involuntarily use the skill, because they are surprised, resulting in the instant defeat of the dominant party.


    This is like sending a signal. From time to time, people began to use the skill, and the God used the skill, and the combat effectiveness was instantly improved many times, and the scene was spectacular.


    However, it was intense on the stage, and the audience began to get nervous.


    Because the space is narrow and the scope of Kung Fu and martial arts is particularly large, if one is not well controlled, it will inevitably bring disaster to others, especially when there is no preparation. It is prone to casualties.


    Therefore, Zhang Lutong and other elders directly exude divine consciousness and stare at the challenge arena all the time. If someone is affected or can''t resist.


    Then they will rescue immediately. Of course, they are only responsible for rescue and will not affect the game.


    With the gradual popularization of Kung Fu, the gap in strength becomes more obvious. In just ten minutes, more than 30 people are eliminated, which directly makes the challenge arena a lot more spacious.


    With the place to display, all the disciples are more unscrupulous, especially Zhang Lutong, who is ready at any time.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, these disciples performed well. Although they didn''t adapt at the beginning, their performance now is commendable." huaiyangzi was very satisfied.


    For external disciples, his requirements are not high. In the past three years, huaiyangzi pays more attention to the improvement of their quality. After all, people are the easiest to learn bad when they are young.


    Besides, on the challenge arena, from time to time, some disciples voluntarily admit defeat or are directly thrown down.


    But fortunately, there are a group of elders below, and there is no danger.


    However, there are not no people injured on the stage. The sword has no eyes. Even if you control it, you only control your own skill. The caster doesn''t know the affordability of others.


    Eighty three, sixty-four, thirty-six


    After more than an hour of competition, there are only 16 people left on the field.


    Among these 16 people, there are five people, including Wang Qitian, Liang Ba, Yi Peng and Gu Luochen. Four people are a group, and the worst one is the later stage of foundation construction.


    At this time, none of the parties moved, because they all knew that after nearly two hours of fierce competition, the rest were people with absolute strength.


    Of course, with the exception of Liang Ba and Yi Peng, they may be the lowest among the 16 people present.


    It can be said that in today''s competition, the two played very well. Every time there was danger, Wang Qitian would appear in time to help solve each other.


    Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that with the help of Wang Qitian, Liang Ba defeated a disciple whose cultivation is much better than himself. At ordinary times, this disciple always oppressed them with strength. This time, he took revenge.


    After two hours of competition, Gu Luochen also understood that his feeling was right at the beginning of the game. Wang Qi was naive and unpredictable.


    Niu yuanpo was not without temptation, but just one round, he was kicked out by Wang Qitian. He didn''t even know what was going on.


    Fortunately, Niu yuanpo was not eliminated. He was afraid that Wang Qitian would find him, so he quickly fled to another place.


    And Wang Qitian didn''t care so much. After all, with so many people on the field, he didn''t know who belonged to which force.


    What surprised Gu Luochen most was that all the five people introduced by Zhang Lutong today stayed on the stage.


    And still so do not show the mountain without dew, they did not pay attention, and unknowingly came to the current situation.


    For Gu Luochen, he is not afraid of people from another team. He is afraid of the combination of Wang Qitian and five people.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about this problem, but he didn''t think about it any more because Wang Qitian directly separated after playing, and there were Liang Bayi Peng and Wang Qitian.


    But now only these people are left, Gu Luochen''s worry finally came.


    Sure enough, Zhao Tianheng with Zhai hang, Yu Xuening with Li Huitong smiled and walked to Wang Qitian.


    The original five forces have now become three. All of a sudden, the situation on the field has completely changed.


    The number of the other party was the least, but now it has suddenly become seven. Among the seven people, except Liang Ba and Yi Peng, the cultivation strength of others is good. Otherwise, how can they stay until now.


    "Younger martial brother Wang really didn''t disappoint me. He has a deep mind." Gu Luochen suddenly smiled and looked at Wang Qitian.


    This was the first time Gu Luochen spoke to Wang Qitian. They had never seen each other before, and they had no time to communicate when they came to the challenge arena. Or Gu Luochen disdained to say anything to himself at that time, because he could not pose a threat to him at that time.


    "Hehe, it should be elder martial brother Gu. Please take care of him for the first time." Wang Qitian said hello and didn''t answer his words.


    "Younger martial brother Wang is joking. I still hope younger martial brother Wang will not be so cruel." Gu Luochen smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I should say this to elder martial brother Gu. Hey hey." Wang Qitian pretended to be innocent.


    "There are only five places. At present, should we clear the obstacles first and compete for the last place." Gu Luochen smiled, and his handsome face looked so charming.


    Listen to Gu Luochen''s words, the leader of the four person group quit. Good guy, you two treat us as obstacles, don''t you.


    "Gu Luochen, don''t think you''ll be unscrupulous when you get to jiedan territory. You know, it''s been two hours now, and you haven''t been idle, but I''ve deliberately kept a hand. It''s not certain who loses and who wins." the disciple said angrily.


    "Haha, haha, this may be the biggest joke I''ve heard. Well, I won''t bully you. You four go together, younger martial brother Wang. This is my gift to you." Gu Luochen looks very relaxed.


    Originally, he wanted to join hands with Wang Qitian to kill each other, and then the two teams compete again, but now the other party finds fault and ends it directly.


    So far, he doesn''t think he will lose, or he doesn''t believe that Wang Qitian has the cultivation of jiedan realm. It''s just a good body method and opportunism.


    "Then please elder martial brother Gu. I''ll wait for elder martial brother Gu with ease." Wang Qitian arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Of course, he is very happy. He can take advantage of it without making a move. Why not.


    In fact, he was no longer worried at this time, because now all five people stayed, and the decisive battle with Gu Luochen was also five to four. He was very confident.


    However, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Gu Luochen was trained step by step.


    People''s understanding and proficiency of Kung Fu is certainly beyond their own. Moreover, gods like Gu Luochen will strengthen their other skills when they can''t improve their accomplishments, so as to enhance their own strength. Therefore, although Wang Qitian is confident to win, it is not so easy to solve.


    Gu Luochen smiled, then looked back at the four people, as if he had eliminated each other with his eyes. This confidence was born from the heart, and the other party had no bottom in his heart.


    "In fact, he is only one of the four of us. What are you afraid of? We are not much worse than him." the leader shouted, because he was afraid that his teammates would be frightened by Gu Luochen. How can he continue like this.


    Gu Luochen listened to his words and smiled more brightly. He didn''t see any action. He suddenly appeared in front of each other and smiled again.


    "What a fast body method." Wang Qitian couldn''t help exclaiming, because he didn''t see how the other party passed. Although he was fast, he thought he couldn''t compare with him.


    I just don''t know whether this speed belongs to skill or simple body method.


    If it''s just body method. That''s terrible, because the body speed reaches this level, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    But Wang Qitian''s worry is superfluous. Because Gu Luochen is really a martial arts skill and consumes a lot. He seldom uses it at ordinary times.


    This use is not only to frighten the other party, but also to intimidate Wang Qitian and increase his burden.


    In fact, Gu Luochen is not stupid. The reason why he wants to pick four is to let Wang Qitian fear and leave a shadow psychologically, which is more favorable for the battle behind him.

 Chapter 146

    "Sorry, go down and have a rest." Gu Luochen suddenly reached out and grabbed the other party''s skirt, threw it hard and threw the other party out of the challenge arena directly.


    "Hiss!" the whole martial arts arena, except a few people, took a breath.


    You should know that although the other party is not as strong as ancient Luochen, it is also a strong person in the later stage of building the foundation. Breaking through jiedan is just an opportunity.


    However, under the influence of Gu Luochen, the other party was thrown out without any action. It can be seen how powerful the ancient Luo dust is.


    "Those who practice sports, no wonder, it''s even harder to deal with." Wang Qitian said to himself. Maybe others are paying attention to Gu Luochen and threw each other down cleanly, but he found that at the moment Gu Luochen grabbed each other, his hand suddenly became bigger. Although it was only for a moment, he was found by Wang Qitian.


    The palm suddenly becomes larger, which is a special change when the practitioner uses the skill. Not only the palm can do it, but also the whole body can do it.


    However, it depends on what level the cultivator has reached and where he has practiced his body.


    In a word, Gu Luochen and he are a routine. They are a combination of body training and spiritual power.


    But now, because of his limited time, he didn''t learn any of the physical skills, and even the spiritual cultivation only learned those two moves.


    There''s really not enough time. If you can, Wang Qitian wants to learn them all.


    And the ancient Luochen is now very similar to Wang long. Wang Long is practicing body and soul power. He uses a long stick, so he specializes in arms and palms.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice anything else. It''s really hard to practice. It''s not so easy to practice.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, some talents who can''t cultivate spiritual power normally will choose to practice body in order to pursue strength. They are more focused and can spend all their time practicing body, but Wang Qitian and others are different. Their major is spiritual power.


    Just like when Wang Yaoqun and Wang Long let him choose, at that time, Wang Qitian vowed to practice together, but now, he has finished the early stage of Dan realm, and there is still no achievement in physical training. The only aspect is endurance and speed.


    But this is his inherent advantage, which has nothing to do with practice.


    He had noticed this problem before, but he didn''t try because of the limited time.


    However, today he saw Gu Luochen''s action, his heart has wavered. It seems that he should strengthen his physical training when he has time.


    The combination of body training and spiritual power is really too powerful.


    Although the practice experience takes a lot of time and the spiritual power will be delayed, is Wang Qitian afraid now? He is not afraid at all. What he is afraid of is that he practices too fast and has been suppressed recently.


    Why didn''t you think of it at that time? Why don''t you try physical cultivation at this time? Isn''t your talent wasted in vain.


    Thinking in his heart, he looked at Gu Luochen with his eyes. He felt that it was right for Gu Luochen to start first. He could observe a lot of things from each other.


    Although Wang Qitian knew that the other party intended to do it, he also admired the other party in his heart.


    Open and aboveboard, this is the word that Wang Qitian thought of to describe the ancient Luochen.


    But his honesty is only with Wang Qitian, and others are stepping stones after all.


    "Bang, bang, bang." there were three more sounds, clean and neat, without any hesitation. The other three people were solved.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, the obstacles have been cleared. When shall we start? Do you want to have a rest first." Gu Luochen didn''t belittle Wang Qitian. The reason why he said so is his real idea.


    He vaguely felt that Wang Qitian had a great background, because he could see that although Zhao Tianheng was the oldest and the first when he appeared, he looked at the eyes and standing position of several people. Wang Qitian vaguely looked like a backbone.


    Moreover, he has never heard of the saying that he has exceeded the level in an exceptional way since he came to zongmen for nearly three years. It doesn''t mean that he hasn''t been here in recent years, but he hasn''t heard of it since the establishment of Yujian gate.


    If Zhang Lutong or zongmen can make such a decision, Wang Qitian must have a great background or really have the ability.


    He has to be careful with such people, because if Wang Qitian only has a background, it is not necessary to surpass the level. At which age, his cultivation is different. The most likely thing is that he has both background and talent. Such talents are the most terrible.


    "No, elder martial brother Gu has been humble again and again, and those who are younger martial brothers can''t advance an inch. Moreover, since elder martial brother Gu has said something, those who are younger martial brothers can''t be uninteresting." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Two senior brothers, I''m sorry. I have fulfilled my promise in today''s competition. You know my goal, so please step down by yourself." turning around, Wang Qitian said to Liang Bayi Peng.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m really grateful to younger martial brother Wang today. I''m very happy to stand at the end. If there''s anything to say in the future, I''ll be on call." the Liang Ba is also a big strip. After that, he directly lay down on the ground, and then I don''t know where to get a white cloth strip and threw it out.


    "I admit defeat, I surrender." then I fell to the ground.


    "Hey, the actor quickly get down. Are you performing?" Zhang Lutong''s nose is crooked. This liang Ba play is enough. He doesn''t forget to attract attention at this time.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Liang Ba really rolled down, making everyone laugh.


    The originally tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot, and Yi Peng was going to be normal. He arched his hand at Wang Qitian, then saluted the podium and Zhang Lutong, and walked down the challenge arena.


    "Younger martial brother Wang has good skills. No wonder these two boys will follow you. They can stand up to this time with their strength and have won." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but they are really good and take special care of me. So do your best." Wang Qitian said lightly.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Wang is also a person of great love. I have decided that no matter what the result will be, I will make a friend with you. I just don''t know whether younger martial brother Wang can give face." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor. Let''s talk together after the competition." of course, Wang Qitian is willing. He also wants to know how the other party can not only improve his cultivation to jiedan state, but also achieve some achievements in physical training in more than two years. This is something he can''t imagine.


    You know, it''s not easy to reach the initial stage of jiedan realm after more than two years of normal cultivation. After all, the talent of level 10 is not Chinese cabbage. It exists everywhere.


    Now the highest known talent of yujianmen is green level, that is, congenital level 6 talent. When you reach jiedan state with this talent, you can imagine how hard the other party is.


    While cultivating spiritual power hard, Wang Qitian had to admire that he could practice his body as it is now.


    "OK, let''s make a decision." Gu Luochen was very happy. Whether he won or lost, he felt he didn''t lose. But in his heart, he didn''t think he would lose.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, there are five people on your side and four on my side. This time, there are only five places. And you are also a person who values friendship. How about this? We have two places on our side, and you three, just end it. Otherwise, the sword will hurt each other without eyes." Gu Luochen suddenly said, no one thought.


    "No, I don''t agree." Wang Qitian shook his head.


    "Why?" Gu Luochen was puzzled. He had given in and gave the other party three places. But Wang Qitian denied it.


    "Because they are my brothers!" just eight words made Zhao Tianheng excited and inexplicably felt like crying.

 Chapter 147

    "OK, brother, the word is really beautiful. In that case, younger martial brother Wang, let''s compete fairly. You five are new people and we four old people. We don''t suffer. Although I know you are difficult to deal with, some things are not gifted." gulochen said with a smile.


    He is more and more optimistic about Wang Qitian. In Gu Luochen''s eyes, Wang Qitian must have a place at this time.


    And he invited him again and again, but he was not moved. For the sake of the word "brother", it can be seen that Wang Qitian is a man who values love and righteousness.


    Such people deserve to associate with themselves, because it is so important to see their brothers that they can leave their back to each other''s partners.


    "OK, younger martial brother Wang, don''t talk more nonsense. Friends are settled, but the game will have a result after all. Let''s start." Gu Luochen still smiled and looked relaxed.


    The reason for this is that he doesn''t think he will lose. Let''s not say whether his team can win or not. How can he have a place.


    "Accept!" Wang Qitian arched his hand. Then he looked at the four people around him and nodded.


    "Accept!" Gu Luochen saluted.


    After looking at Gu Luochen, Wang Qitian knew that he would not take the initiative to attack, which was his pride, so he had to do it himself first.


    Naturally, his goal is the ancient Luochen. He is the strongest here, and only he can cope with it.


    Under normal circumstances, Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng can compete with the ordinary jiedan realm in the early stage.


    But the problem now is that the other party is not an ordinary person at all. Wang Qitian himself is not confident that he will be able to defeat his opponent, not to mention the two who have not broken through jiedan.


    Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening looked for two people respectively. These two people were observed by them before. Among the four people, the strength is only the same as that of Gu Luochen, including Niu yuanpo.


    The rest were handed over to Zhai hang and Li Huitong. Although they were almost equal in strength, they played one with two. There was no pressure at all. If there was no accident, it was likely that these three people would be the first to decide the outcome.


    Since others have stepped down, there are only these nine people on the whole challenge arena at this time. The competition is very spacious and can not interfere with others at all.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, look at the move." Wang Qitian reminded, and then rushed forward to Gu Luochen.


    Instead of using the skill, Wang Qitian tentatively stretched out his fist to see the other party''s reality.


    Gu Luochen also had a tacit understanding. Instead of using the skill, he directly dodged Wang Qitian''s fist.


    In their duel, whoever uses the skill first will lose. Therefore, with the pride of Gu Luochen, he will not use it first.


    Moreover, the master fights only in one move, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. Maybe he will lose at one time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Qitian added his fists and feet, combined with his own speed, and kept attacking Gu Luochen.


    The ancient Luochen did not take the initiative to attack from beginning to end.


    Sometimes I stretch out my hand to block it. Sometimes I dodge directly to avoid the attack, but I don''t take the initiative.


    And now, the smile around his mouth has not disappeared. He looks relaxed and free without any pressure.


    "Gu Luochen is very resourceful. It''s not easy to be so excellent at this age. Why didn''t you notice it before?" lingguzi whispered.


    "Of course, the eldest martial brother can''t see it. You don''t care about these things at ordinary times. The third brother told me before that I observed secretly for a period of time. This disciple is full of toughness and has special rules and regulations in training. The most important thing is that he, like jiu''er, had an elder who wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he didn''t promise." huaiyangzi also replied in a low voice.


    "You mean... He has a teacher?" lingguzi guessed.


    "I don''t know. According to my observation, I can''t see that at least there is no master in the sect gate. Moreover, he hasn''t gone out once since he came to the sect gate. It''s impossible for outsiders to enter the sect gate to teach him. Unless he is close to flying, he can''t quietly enter the array." huaiyangzi is not sure, Because since he paid attention to the ancient Luo dust, he didn''t find anything strange.


    "It''s very likely that he got some expert''s advice before he came to the sect door and kept the other party''s cultivation method, or he got some elder''s cultivation experience before he came to the sect door. Otherwise, he couldn''t cultivate himself so smoothly," lingguzi said.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, these are not important. The most important thing is that he is a member of our imperial sword sect. As long as his heart is there." huaiyangzi didn''t think too much.


    As a sect leader, the stronger his disciples are, the happier he will be. Although the origin of this ancient Luochen is somewhat unknown, at least it must be different from the information he registered at the beginning.


    However, according to Huai Yangzi''s observation, this ancient Luochen is mature in heart and mind, works openly, and has never had a different performance. Now he can still be trusted.


    As a sect leader, he has to manage a lot of things every day, not only some major events that determine the future of the sect, but also some things like investigating disciples'' information occasionally.


    It''s not that no one does it except him, it''s just fun when it''s boring.


    "Well, you''re right. As long as this person''s mind is right, there will be a glimmer of hope for our family''s plan." lingguzi was relieved. He didn''t care who Gu Luochen was. What he cared about was as long as the other party didn''t harm the family.


    "Elder martial brother, who do you think will win?" huaiyangzi suddenly smiled and looked at lingguzi and asked.


    Huaiyangzi will find a special opportunity, because lingguzi will say a few more words with himself only when discussing the matter of zongmen or Wang Qitian. He seldom pays attention to himself at ordinary times.


    And I have been trying to ask for peace and change lingguzi for so many years, but I feel it has no effect.


    However, he didn''t give up and said more words with lingguzi as soon as he had a chance, which could be regarded as enhancing his feelings.


    "From the selfish point of view, I certainly hope that jiu''er will win, but according to my whole observation, this ancient Luochen is not ordinary. He not only has a deep understanding of martial arts, but also has little achievements in physical training. It is not so easy," lingguzi analyzed.


    "Then you mean that Gu Luochen should win at last." huaiyangzi asked.


    "Hmm!" lingguzi nodded with an eyebrow.


    "Eldest martial brother, I don''t know what jiu''er will think if he knows what you think, but I want to say that you''re going to look wrong this time. Although Gu Luochen is very strong, have you ever seen jiu''er go all out? With the strength he shows, you can fight Gu Luochen, not to mention the hidden strength. Don''t forget, his talent can''t even be seen by you and me." This time, huaiyangzi forced the sound into a line and directly into lingguzi''s ear, so others couldn''t hear it, but he looked at the challenge arena with a smile and couldn''t see anything different.


    Lingguzi didn''t speak any more, but nodded if there was nothing, which was an answer to huaiyangzi.


    He knew that huaiyangzi didn''t want to expose Wang Qitian''s affairs. Otherwise, even in zongmen, there would be danger before he grew up.


    Don''t think that on the surface, all elders and disciples respect each other and get along well. No one knows what it looks like secretly.


    It''s better if it''s an internal fight, but if someone colludes with the outside world, it''s troublesome, so be careful whatever you do.

 Chapter 148

    Looking at the challenge arena, Wang Qitian and Gu Luochen are inseparable. It''s more a chase war than that.


    Why? Because from the beginning to the end, Gu Luochen has not had a hand. It is completely Wang Qitian''s attack, and Gu Luochen can be easily dissolved every time.


    "It''s no good going on like this. Although it doesn''t consume spiritual power, his physical strength and spirit will be tired. It seems that he has to force him." looking at Gu Luochen''s failure, Wang Qi thought in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is good at martial arts. I admit that I am invincible, so I have to use martial arts. Be careful." yes, Wang Qitian is ready to duel with martial arts.


    Although he doesn''t know how many and how powerful Gu Luochen''s skills are, he is confident that his skills are not worse than others, at least not worse than those of the same level.


    Before the attack, remind me that this is also Wang Qitian''s greatest respect for Gu Luochen.


    People are aboveboard, and they can''t sneak attack.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to move the real chapter. Come on. I''m beginning to be serious too." Gu Luochen took back his smile and looked serious for the first time.


    The attack just now looks like ancient Luo dust, but in fact, it''s not easy for him to avoid.


    Wang Qitian is very fast and has very strong attack power.


    How to describe it? If Wang Qitian''s fist hits the God who is full in the later stage of Qi practice, he can even kill the other party with one punch. It''s conceivable how powerful the attack is without using spiritual power.


    The reason why Gu Luochen behaves like this is to put pressure on Wang Qitian. In this case, his tactics are even successful.


    The cultivation of God not only cultivates strength, but also cultivates the heart.


    "The second move of fire dancing in the sun!" Wang Qitian is a control skill to limit Gu Luochen''s action and give himself more attack time.


    As soon as Wang Qitian''s voice fell, Gu Luochen saw a fiery red net running towards him in flames.


    Feeling the strength of the other party''s skills, Gu Luochen directly used his spiritual power to flash and leave here. He knew that if he was trapped by the other party, he would face the storm from Wang Qitian.


    As before, when facing the four people, Gu Luochen disappeared in place. The second move of fire dance and sunshine fell empty and failed to catch each other.


    This is one of the disadvantages of the second form of fire dance in the sun. It can only attack in a specified direction and can''t track. In other words, if the opponent''s body method is fast enough and responsive enough, he can completely avoid it.


    Just like the current ancient Luochen, he escaped directly with speed. Although he did not cause damage to the other party, he still consumed a lot of spiritual power of ancient Luochen.


    You know, this kind of avoidance is not so easy, and the distance is far enough, otherwise you can''t escape at all.


    "What a move! The fire danced in the sun and almost caught your way. Now it''s my turn. Pick up younger martial brother Wang." Gu Luochen just stood firm and directly started his first attack while Wang Qitian''s old force had just gone and Xinli was not born.


    "Move mountains and reclaim the sea!" gulochen shouted. Then he lifted his hands and urged by his spiritual power, a mountain virtual shadow was formed on the head of Gu Luochen.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, the massiness brought by the mountains still oppresses Wang Qitian.


    However, Gu Luochen may not know that Wang Qitian has just practiced gravity confrontation in Jueling valley. Although there is no strong sense of oppression brought by the mountains at this time, after their own adaptation, the original eight times the gravity field only brings less than twice the gravity to Wang Qitian. Yes, less than twice, because he still has room for confrontation.


    The gravity field of this mountain is not only its only means, but also the word reclamation behind it.


    The sea does not really appear in reclamation. It is still impossible to do this with the cultivation of Gu Luochen, but it is really possible to practice this skill in the later stage, but it is far away.


    Now his reclamation is actually throwing down the mountain shadow on his hand and directly smashing his opponent with it.


    Although the shadow of the mountain seems very relaxed in his hand, it is because he is a caster. If you really throw it down, the virtual shadow will be as heavy as the real mountain. This is its most terrible place.


    Some people with poor strength are directly pressed into meat patties, let alone resistance.


    However, Gu Luochen believed that Wang Qitian would resist it, otherwise he would not use it easily.


    Looking at the black shadow directly covering himself, Wang Qitian had a feeling of suffocation.


    Although the gravity field is dissolved by itself, it can hardly affect itself. However, this real gravity can not be easily resolved. It completely needs to be hard.


    "The first style of fire dance in the sun!"


    "The second form of fire dance in the sun!"


    Wang Qitian knew he couldn''t wait to die, so he had to resist the virtual shadow of the mountains.


    The most direct way is to smash it directly, so you can''t oppress yourself.


    But it''s not that easy to break this move.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian first used the first form of fire dance and sunshine to resist the downward trend of the virtual shadow of the mountain, and then directly covered the ancient Luochen with the second form of fire dance and sunshine, so that the caster was controlled. Without spiritual support, this skill naturally disappeared.


    Seeing Wang Qitian''s response, Zhang Lutong nodded secretly under the stage. Wang Qitian did a good job. Under the condition of controlling the situation, he had to save the enemy and dissolved the attack at once. It''s not good.


    Gu Luochen was also surprised to see Wang Qitian''s response. He thought that moving mountains and reclaiming the sea could not cause harm to each other, but at least it would bring some trouble.


    But now it seems that moving mountains and reclaiming the sea not only does not limit their opponents, but has become a cage for themselves.


    Moreover, I also suffer from the use of realm, because although the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is amazing, its consumption of spiritual power is also huge.


    And although Wang Qitian uses two four skill methods, according to Gu Luochen''s observation, in fact, Wang Qitian doesn''t consume as much as himself, at least he sees it.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Wang Qitian''s consumption is still greater than that of Guluo dust. It is only because of his high total spiritual power and purity.


    Gu Luochen had no suspense. He was directly covered by the second style of fire dance and bright sun. Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea was also forced to stop and disappeared directly. Wang Qitian, who had just been pressed, also lost his sense of suffocation.


    Next, it will be your own attack time, because the ancient Luochen has been controlled by yourself.


    "The first form of fire dance and sunshine!..." one by one, the first form of fire dance and sunshine was issued, as if it didn''t want money, but Gu Luochen had a hard life, like a lamb kept in captivity and slaughtered by others.


    One, two, three. All three attacks hit Gu Luochen, "bang bang bang." you don''t have to look. Now Gu Luochen is no better.


    If the reality is true, Gu Luochen''s originally handsome face has been burned black, most of his hair has been burned, and even his long shirt has been ignited. Fortunately, he has worn defensive soft armor, which is not gone.


    Wang Qitian attacked several times and was afraid that he would really hurt Gu Luochen. After all, Huowu Yanyang is a four level skill, and its power is still very strong.


    Gu Luochen made friends with him and let himself several times. If you really hurt him, you are not benevolent.

 Chapter 149

    "As stable as Mount Tai!" Gu Luochen roared, then made a horse step with his legs, and then folded his hands to form a mountain virtual shadow cage around him to protect him. Not only that, the body protection spirit power was also blessed layer by layer around him, which was able to resist all attacks.


    "What a powerful defense!" Wang Qitian couldn''t help exclaiming. The ancient Luochen is really hidden. His attack is fierce and fast, and even his defense is so airtight.


    Moreover, the ancient Luochen must have high-level skills, because Wang Qitian found that both defense and attack of the ancient Luochen are related to the virtual shadow of the mountains. It seems that he practiced a set of skills.


    This kind of skill is the most powerful, because no matter what means, they are interrelated, so that their power is superimposed.


    However, through the ages, everything is not so perfect. While the power increases, the consumption of spiritual power also becomes more rapid. This is proportional to something.


    And the fact is exactly the same. After resisting Wang Qitian''s attack, Gu Luochen directly cancelled the skill and looked at Wang Qitian with a dignified face.


    To tell the truth, he underestimated the enemy and didn''t take it seriously from beginning to end.


    Although Gu Luochen always thought that Wang Qitian was different, he always felt that he would not lose and even win easily.


    But the reality hit him hard in the face. Except for the exploratory attack at the beginning, until now, Gu Luochen didn''t take advantage of it, and even made it so embarrassed.


    This was something he would never have thought of at first.


    For him, it was a failure and a disgrace in his life. But he didn''t hate Wang Qitian. He didn''t hate him even if it was caused by the other party. He only complained that he didn''t take it seriously.


    This is a gentleman. A real gentleman will not easily shift the responsibility to others, but look for his own problems all the time.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you have given me a big surprise." Gu Luochen''s face is dignified. At this time, he can''t laugh, because it''s easy to lose the quota if he''s not careful.


    It seems that he doesn''t care, but if he doesn''t care, why does he choose to hibernate at the outer door instead of entering the inner door.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is humble. I can see that elder martial brother Gu despises the enemy. I shouldn''t be so easy to succeed next." Wang Qitian is not stupid. He knows Gu Luochen''s idea. Otherwise, Wang Qitian won''t believe that he will become so embarrassed with each other''s strength in a few rounds.


    "No, you won these rounds, and belittling the enemy is also a part of your performance. However, from now on, I should be serious. Younger martial brother Wang, be careful." Gu Luochen reminded.


    "Please give me your advice!" Wang Qitian arched his hand.


    "This is my strongest attack at this stage. If you can continue, I will admit defeat directly. However, I can''t control this move myself. Please pay attention to it all the time. If younger martial brother can''t take it, please take it." later, Gu Luochen said to Zhang Lutong. He was afraid that Wang Qitian couldn''t take his move.


    "OK, let go." Zhang Lutong nodded, but at this time, he also immediately went to the challenge arena and established a temporary border around Gu Luochen. He was afraid that their attack would affect others.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, watch it. It may be useful to you." Gu Luochen suddenly said.


    Wang Qitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were focused, but he thought a lot in his heart.


    He wants to know what moves Gu Luochen will use. Since he can feel useful to himself, it must be what the other party sees.


    "Fist dominates the world!" gulochen shouted.


    With a bang in his right arm, the only remaining clothes wrapped on his right arm exploded, and then quickly grew larger and longer with the naked eye.


    After a while, the whole right arm had grown to be bigger than himself.


    It looks very strange, like a man on a huge arm.


    Then he clenched his fist with his right hand. Gu Luochen raised it high and pressed it in the direction of Wang Qitian.


    "Boom!" there was a huge explosion, and the whole challenge arena began to shake.


    Although Zhang Lutong arranged the border, the earthquake came out from the ground.


    However, the power of this fist did not spread, but all remained in the enchantment.


    But in this way, Wang Qitian''s pressure is greater.


    It looked like a single attack, but unexpectedly, this attack was accompanied by range damage.


    Dust and flying debris. The whole settlement is shrouded in dust, so that you can''t see the scene inside.


    Everyone was shocked and stood up involuntarily. Looking at Wang Qitian''s direction, they were extremely worried.


    Zhao Tianheng, in particular, shot all the people who were competing because of the earth shaking. When he got up, he didn''t care whether the other party attacked or not. They all ran to the edge of the border and waited for Wang Qitian to appear.


    In fact, others did not continue to attack. They saw such a huge scene for the first time. It''s a little serious to say that I was stunned, but I was absolutely stunned.


    The power of this fist is too great. If there is no barrier of the border, others will definitely be hurt by this fist.


    After a while, the dust in the border gradually dissipated, slowly revealing the scene inside. Seeing this scene, everyone took a big breath.


    Why? Because at this time, a big pit with a depth of about five meters appeared in the boundary, and on both sides of the pit were Gu Luochen and Wang Qitian.


    However, the difference is that Gu Luochen knelt down on one knee and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It is obvious that he can''t control this move, resulting in disengagement and counterattack.


    He looked painless, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    Looking at Wang Qitian on the other side, his hands naturally drooped to both sides of his body. His waist was straight, but his trembling hands showed how difficult it was for him to take over the move just now.


    The corners of Wang Qitian''s mouth also shed blood, even more than ancient Luochen. Obviously hurt, too.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you won. Remember our agreement!" Gu Luochen fell back and fainted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you." Wang Qitian muttered to himself.


    When he saw the ancient Luochen fall to the ground, Zhang Lutong quickly withdrew from the border, picked up the ancient Luochen, simply checked it, and found that it was just too hard, and it didn''t hurt anything else. Then he ordered someone to carry him down to rest.


    "Jiu''er, are you all right?" Zhang Lutong asked, looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Nothing!" Wang Qitian nodded.


    "Can we continue?" Zhang Lutong asked.


    "Still a war!" Wang Qitian said only four words, but it was so exciting in other people''s ears.


    Can still fight, what does it mean? It means that he was not greatly affected in the duel with Gu Luochen just now.


    In fact, no one knows how Wang Qitian took the blow except Gu Luochen.


    The blood at the corners of Wang Qitian''s mouth was completely shocked by the force of the anti earthquake. So basically, Wang Qitian doesn''t matter.


    "Well, in that case, the game continues." Zhang Lutong looked at Wang Qitian and jumped off the challenge arena all his life.


    "Come on, go on!" Wang Qitian smiled at the three people on the stage, and then walked slowly from the edge of the pit to the three people. Just like the scene when Gu Luochen faced four people.


    However, at this time, Wang Qitian seemed to kill God. He didn''t take any action and just smiled, which gave people a feeling of fear.

 Chapter 150

    "I don''t think it''s fair!" suddenly, Niu Yuan broke such a sentence, which immediately surprised everyone present.


    "Unfair? OK, tell me how to be fair." Wang Qitian didn''t care too much, but he still asked.


    Fair? Is there justice in this world? And what people often call fairness. Just looking for the inner balance, but in fact, what you think is fair is the so-called unfairness in the hearts of others.


    "Now there are five of you and three of us. And your cultivation is so high that we have no chance. You just had a one-on-one duel with Gu Luochen. You are over now, so you shouldn''t participate in the duel between us. That''s fair," Niu yuanpo said loudly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Wang Qitian burst out laughing. From the time he defeated Gu Luochen, the whole person seemed to have changed. Just like just now, he laughed so wildly, which he had never seen before.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you don''t know. We are competing for the last place. It''s not a one-on-one competition. How can we be fair? Why didn''t you consider fairness when you wanted to fish in troubled waters with elder martial brother Gu? Didn''t you also want to be opportunistic?" Wang Qitian said disdainfully.


    "So what? Before that, we didn''t have a number advantage, so we can''t cheat. Now there are many of you, which is unfair." Niu Yuan said with a red and white face.


    "I really admire your eloquence, but I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t play, you''d better compete. However, the final result is still the same. Don''t worry." Wang Qitian is very confident, not only in himself, but also in his partners.


    "Well, as long as you don''t participate, we will lose even if we lose." Niu yuanpo knows that this is the last bottom line. He can''t ask others to go down alone. It''s no different from being shameless.


    "OK, I promise you." Wang Qitian agreed.


    "Everyone, forgive me for making decisions without authorization. Since senior brothers want to compete with you alone, don''t let others down. Well, I''ll wait for you in a minute." Wang Qitian said and left here with a smile.


    "OK, one minute, more than one minute, we admit defeat." Zhao Tianheng''s momentum is also coming up. Wang Qitian''s performance is too good for the newcomer. How can he not be excited.


    "Speak wildly, look at the moves!" Niu yuanpo can''t wait any longer. These people''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. In addition, they are likely to lose without fighting.


    Among the three, his cultivation strength is the strongest, so he has always been the main one. Seeing him first, the others moved.


    "I''ll meet you." Yu Xuening floated up and directly responded to Niu yuanpo. Others also found their own opponents.


    Wang Qitian said for a minute, so it must be solved in a minute, so it''s a unique skill to come up directly.


    "Bang!" with only one sound, Niu yuanpo flew out of the challenge arena and fainted directly.


    He didn''t see how the other party shot when he closed his eyes.


    Zhao Tianheng''s opponent had the same experience as Niu yuanpo. It was the same bang. He flew out of the challenge arena, fainted, and didn''t know how to shoot.


    The disciple who duels with Zhai hang and Li Huitong is much more miserable. His strength is almost the same as Zhai hang. He can Parry one or two at ordinary times.


    Especially the first three fought for a while. So he thinks he can win.


    But there is no suspense about the result.


    "Bang, bang!" when he arrived, it turned into two sounds. Zhai hang and Li Huitong hit each other, and the man forcibly changed his direction and flew out in the air.


    Zhang Lutong and other elders quickly checked the situation of the three people for fear of an accident.


    However, as soon as he checked, he understood that Zhao Tianheng just knocked the three people unconscious and didn''t really hurt them. Except that he fell to the ground and suffered a little pain, the rest of his body didn''t hurt at all. He was completely merciful.


    After arranging the wounded, Zhang Lutong stepped onto the challenge arena.


    At this time, the five had already run to celebrate together.


    I thought I would encounter some trouble, but after the real competition, I found that the disciples of the same level can''t compare with them in strength.


    The only thing that several people are afraid of is Gu Luochen. If he doesn''t deliberately strike to win or lose, no one knows the final result.


    "Well, don''t be happy. You''re dancing very much today." Zhang Lutong said deliberately.


    "Master, don''t you think we dance very handsome?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really handsome. Well, I have to get down to business." Zhang Lutong whispered.


    "Well, after several hours of competition, the final result of the scuffle has come out. Surprisingly, the five people introduced before won this time. And the whole process must be seen by everyone. It''s absolutely fair. But why didn''t the top five win? Have you considered this problem?" Zhang Lutong asked.


    None of the people under the stage dared to speak out, especially those who ranked in front of the cultivation. They had no face and were ashamed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to say, right? OK, let me say it for you." Zhang Lutong looked at the audience with serious expression and staring eyes.


    "You are pretentious, your eyes are higher than the top, you think you can cover the sky with your own high accomplishments, and you think you can get a place in the top five. But before the game, I said, what is the purpose of this scuffle? Learn to team, learn to unite, and learn to understand that the power of the collective is always greater than that of one person. But what about you, who are in the top five The disciples fought by themselves and thought they were smart enough to form a team, but what is your team like? Do you cooperate? Do you have trust in each other in addition to using each other? "Zhang Lutong said more and more loudly, and his anger increased more and more.


    The result this time is actually what he wants, because Wang Qitian''s five people are his painstaking efforts and the people he most hopes to win.


    And the other disciples, just like his children. Although not every disciple had his own guidance, everyone remembered his name.


    And their children have made mistakes. What parents want to do most is to correct them, and this time is the time to teach them a lesson.


    Without this competition and this scuffle, perhaps these people will not understand their mistakes and defects in their mentality, which is what Zhang Lutong has always wanted to change them.


    "Although the quota has been lost, this lesson is also the biggest gain you have gained. There will be gains and losses, bumps and countless temptations on the way to growth. It is not too late to make amends. You can make mistakes in our family. As a parent, I scold you, teach you and even punish you. It''s all a family matter, but like this If you go out and make mistakes, will anyone tolerate you? Will someone teach you how to do it? At that time, you will lose not only your face, but even your life. Have you thought about this? "Zhang Lutong said excitedly, but it was from the bottom of his heart.


    "A comfortable environment is a cancer after all. It will gradually erode your heart, make you more and more ugly, and make your brain more stupid. The simplest truth will be forgotten. How do you practice and what is the significance of practice!" Zhang Lutong shouted.

 Chapter 151

    Listening to Zhang Lutong''s words, all the disciples under the stage are cold cicadas, if forbidden, or ashamed.


    Fear is because Zhang Lutong has never been so angry, or has never blushed with his disciples at all. He smiles all day and is very kind.


    Shame is to be ashamed of your stupidity. Zhang Lutong is right. After internal cultivation, your brain has become solidified and doesn''t know how to adapt.


    Let alone assemble the strongest forces to cooperate in the battle. There is no basic team cooperation. How can we talk about others.


    None of the patriarchal elders on the rostrum said anything, because Zhang Lutong was right and reasonable.


    Zhang Lutong said not only the phenomenon of the outer door, but also the whole inner door.


    Not only that, in fact, everyone has such an idea. They only want to pursue the ultimate and higher strength, but in the end, they don''t even have the most basic cooperation.


    This problem is actually too common. The higher the cultivation, the more independent the idea is, and the more self-centered it is.


    For example, huaiyangzi, lingguzi and others can be said to be the top strength of yujianmen, but can you try to ask them what they will do together?


    It''s OK to discuss, but when it''s really implemented, it''s not alone and pretentious. This idea is really terrible.


    "Today''s results may disappoint you, or you may feel that you have lost your quota and opportunity, but I tell you, today''s results will be the biggest surprise in your life. From then on, no one will talk to you about these meaningless things. After all, you will feel meaningful only if you can use them." Zhang Lutong was a little disappointed.


    What he has always advocated is to cultivate the mind and body first.


    If the mind is not right and the body is unknown, it will be a curse to practice in the end.


    And Xinzheng Xinming, even if his cultivation is not high, at least he will not do anything harmful to the world, which is what he wants most.


    "Well, that''s all for today. From tomorrow on, I hope to see a different you. At the same time, I see that many people agree with the requirements of the inner gate. If you think you can, then take the examination. You are the real disciple of the imperial sword gate at the inner gate." Zhang Lutong said, and directly flashed back to the rostrum and threw Wang Qitian''s five people on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Wang Qitian''s five people only felt very embarrassed. You said whether to go or stay, you said to give a word. Let us know what to do. What''s going on.


    After staying for a long time, other disciples have left the field, and even the elders have left the field. The five people are still standing there.


    "Boss, what should we do? Shall we go or not?" Zhai hang asked, looking at Zhao Tianheng.


    This is basically the case for the five people now.


    Usually, Zhao Tianheng, as the boss, gives priority to making decisions. Only when fighting is what Wang Qitian says. In fact, when they express their opinions, there are no rules.


    "Er, I don''t know." Zhao Tianheng was also encircled.


    "How do I feel that our victory is so embarrassing? Not only is there no one to celebrate for us, but now we are left here," Li Huitong whispered.


    "Yes, who did you say we offended? It''s true to treat us like this." Yu Xuening also complained a few words.


    "What are you doing up there if you don''t step down? You''re very proud of your victory, aren''t you? Roll down quickly." Zhang Lutong shouted angrily.


    "My God, is the ancestor having a draught today?" Zhai hang said with a look of fear.


    "Hurry down, or master will be angry." Zhao Tianheng photographed zhaihang to make him look like a man, and then took the lead to walk under the challenge arena.


    "What do you think of your performance today?" Zhang Lutong asked on the ethereal peak with his back.


    "Master, I think our performance is OK." Zhao Tianheng said confidently.


    "Jiu''er, what do you think?" Zhang Lutong nodded and looked at Wang Qitian again.


    "I think in terms of tactics, we barely passed the test, but in the end, we were a little ambitious. We didn''t take so much into account and did things with a high profile. This shouldn''t be what a God should do." Wang Qitian had both praise and criticism, and there was no arrogance in the challenge arena.


    "Xuening, what do you think?" Zhang Lutong smiled and looked at Yu Xuening.


    "I think Xiao Jiu is right. We really have a high profile. Originally, with our special identity and the overall situation has been set, we don''t need to bet with Niu yuanpo. It''s not necessary at all. After all, we are the same door," said Yu Xuening.


    "Well, Zhai hang, talk about it too." Zhang Lutong looked at Zhai hang again.


    "In fact, I think a high-profile is a high-profile, but it''s really cool. For the opponents, it''s time to beat, otherwise they will never know that there are people outside, and there will be days outside." zhaihang said with a serious look.


    "Well, it makes sense, Huitong. You can also say it." Zhang Lutong finally looked at Li Huitong. He was ready to ask again.


    And Li Huitong also knew that sooner or later she would ask herself, so she had already figured out how to say it.


    "Master, I think our performance today can be said to be half good and half bad. In terms of group cooperation and tactical application, our performance is really better than others. However, in terms of emotional control and confrontation with fellow disciples, we actually do not do well and do not hide our strength at all. We use unique skills in a high-profile way. If the opponent is the same as us, we have the same strength If you hide your strength, you may capsize in the gutter in the end, and the gain is not worth the loss. "Li Huitong said a lot. It can be said that the last speaker made a summary of the words of the first five people, and then added her own views.


    "Well, the five of you are all right. Huitong''s summary is also very objective, but your score is low. In my opinion, your performance is divided into two parts. The first half is that you hide your strength and fight guerrilla warfare. I give full marks for this part." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "The second part is your performance against the enemy together. I also give you 80 points. That 20 points is what Huitong said. You didn''t hide your strength to the end. You didn''t do well. If the opponent has other means, it must be you who lost in the end." Zhang Lutong said while pacing with his back.


    "As for your high profile, I don''t think it''s anything. Your age is crazy. You like to be emotional and publicity. This is your childhood. I agree and I appreciate it. So I didn''t criticize you. However, publicity should have the ability to publicize. Don''t underestimate the enemy. There are no examples of being turned into victory in the end. I don''t want you to be that "Negative teaching materials," Zhang Lutong said painstakingly.


    "OK, generally speaking, I''m very pleased with your performance and won five places. I won''t arrange anything for you these two days. You can organize your own cultivation when you''re free. Tianheng, you can take everyone to practice together when you have time. It will be helpful in the secret place at that time. Then we''ll go to the secret place to participate in activities in a few days. OK, that''s it. I''m gone. If you have anything to do, please come to me. "Zhang Lutong said and left slowly. This time he didn''t use his spiritual power. Looking at his back, he looked like an old man next door. He looked so lonely!

 Chapter 152

    The next day, Wang Qitian came to the outer door from Yuquan peak early. This time, only himself, and Yu Xuening didn''t follow.


    What he wants to go to today is the dormitory of the external disciples. He wants to find Gu Luochen!


    Gu Luochen didn''t suffer much damage yesterday. He was just relieved and injured by shock. For his physique, there should be nothing to do all night.


    After a little inquiry, he determined the room where Gu Luochen lived, and Wang Qitian walked in the right direction.


    Although he is an outside disciple, he is really unfamiliar with the outside world. He spends most of his time in Yuquan peak or practicing.


    It can be said that he did not practice according to the normal process of Yujian gate.


    Because he came early, the external disciples haven''t come out for training, so he didn''t see too many people.


    However, whenever I meet an outside disciple, no matter who he is, he will greet him warmly. This is the effect of the strong.


    Although Wang Qi is a disciple of the second year in heaven, he defeated the strongest disciple of the external school so easily yesterday. His strength has deeply convinced everyone.


    Without much delay, he came to the door of gulochen in a short time.


    Because of Gu Luochen''s high cultivation, the outer door specially arranged an independent small yard for him. Although it was not big, it also had its own independent space.


    In fact, it''s not just him. There are ten independent courtyards in the outer door, which are prepared for the top ten people. Moreover, the owner of the yard is not fixed. If anyone thinks he has the strength to defeat one of them, he can compete for the ownership of the yard through competition.


    Of course, no one has thought about Gu Luochen here. If you have this heart, you don''t have this strength.


    Gently knocked on the door, and Wang Qitian waited at the door.


    Independent courtyards like this have a courtyard guard array. Although the level is not high, it can also be regarded as a protection.


    If someone came over, it could still be detected, so Wang Qitian didn''t break in directly. After all, he didn''t make trouble.


    After a while, Gu Luochen came out with a heavy step. Although the injury was not serious, the sequelae left by the feeling of serious detachment could not be eliminated in one night.


    In fact, Gu Luochen doesn''t have to think about who came here, because he had an appointment yesterday.


    "Zhiya!" Gu Luochen slowly pushed open the door and looked at Wang Qitian''s smiling face. He was very confused. After all, he lost to each other yesterday.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, it''s early." Gu Luochen greeted with a smile.


    Although I feel a little lost, but my skills are inferior to others. It''s no big deal to be willing to bow down to the disadvantage.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, are you better?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Much better. It''s no big deal. It''s just a little weak. Come in and let''s talk in the room." Gu Luochen made an invitation gesture.


    After entering the door, Wang Qitian looked around at Gu Luochen''s courtyard.


    Although the yard is small, it also looks quiet.


    Some flowers and plants are planted in the yard, which adds a lot of vitality to the yard.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is very elegant. He usually fiddles with flowers and plants." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a release of mind when you''re free. Otherwise, you''ll only have boring training every day, which is too boring." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "What you said is also right. It seems that I should find a hobby, or it''s not necessarily a good thing to force myself too hard." Wang Qitian still agrees with Gu Luochen''s point of view, and he also understands that too much is better than too much.


    The two men entered the room. Gu Luochen''s room is also very simple. There is nothing except some necessary items for life.


    Boys and girls are different, like Yu Xuening and Chen Jiao of the hunter''s Union. There will be some simple decorations in the room.


    But Wang Qitian didn''t dare to point to the face. After all, he had only been to such two girls'' rooms.


    "Just sit down." Gu Luochen said hello, and then poured Wang Qitian a glass of water.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you must know my purpose this time. I want to ask you for the method of physical cultivation." as soon as Wang Qitian sat down, he went straight to the subject. He is not a kind of woman. Since he came, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    "It''s easy to say. I promised you yesterday, but can you tell me what skill you used last yesterday and why you can take over my fist to dominate heaven and earth so easily." Gu Luochen didn''t say the method immediately, but asked his doubts first.


    Yesterday, his fist had just fallen. With the dust flying, he vaguely saw only a golden dragon flash past, and his fist was deflected.


    Then he smashed it in front of Wang Qitian. Otherwise, the champion may become a meat pie.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I can tell you, but you must help me keep a secret. Even my parents don''t know my skill, so you must not tell others." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    In fact, he could have made up a lie to fool the past, but he felt that such words would deviate from his original heart, which would destabilize his Taoist heart and affect his cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, if I''m embarrassed, I don''t have to say. I''m just curious. Although I didn''t see it clearly at that time, I couldn''t breathe because of the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. So I want to know what''s going on." Gu Luochen wants to know, but he has principles, and he won''t force such a thing.


    "In fact, I have to thank elder martial brother Gu." Wang Qitian made a decision in his heart. He thought it was better to talk to Gu Luochen. In fact, it''s no big deal. It seems that no one in the world should know the existence of Xuantian nine forms.


    "Thank me? Where does this begin?" Gu Luochen asked suspiciously.


    "What I did yesterday was a non-level skill called Xuantian nine forms. I got it by accident, but it was extremely mysterious. I didn''t understand the first form until yesterday''s martial arts competition. I always felt that there was a little opportunity."


    "But yesterday, under the pressure of your fist dominating the world, I suddenly realized that I felt a sense of integration and penetration, and involuntarily performed the first style."


    "It can be said that if your fist was not strong enough, you might not die and hurt yesterday, because I don''t know how to control this first move." Wang Qitian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, I was the first experimenter yesterday, but it was a great honor. I simply didn''t become a victim." Gu Luochen joked.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s introduction, he felt much more comfortable. Just think about it. With Wang Qitian''s talent and strength, it''s already in the early stage of the Dan realm. If it wasn''t for the skill that he still couldn''t understand under his own oppression, would it be an ordinary skill? He won''t be wronged if he lost here.


    This is the idea of a gentleman. If you are a person with a bad mind, your first reaction is how to take this powerful skill as your own. After all, who doesn''t want to have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Elder martial brother Gu wanted to open up. He looked at me very calm yesterday. In fact, he was scared to death. I was really afraid that you could not resist and hurt you. But the result was good, otherwise I would regret it all my life." Wang Qitian said this because he knew that even Zhang Lutong could not stop the situation at that time, because everything was going on too fast, Outsiders can''t react at all.

 Chapter 153

    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I really didn''t feel much at that time. I believe you won''t deliberately frame me, and there should be no problem for the elders. But after I came back, I was very afraid, because even the elder couldn''t make a move at that time." Gu Luochen said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, it seems that I still need to practice, otherwise I won''t use it easily. It''s too dangerous." Wang Qitian is different from Gu Luochen when using Xuantian nine moves.


    The ancient Luochen cannot control its strength because of its own cultivation, but it can control the release of skills.


    Wang Qitian can only be released. As for all the problems later, he can''t predict. This is a very dangerous thing.


    Let alone how the enemy should face it. Perhaps if he is not careful, he may hurt himself. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Younger martial brother Wang doesn''t have to be in a hurry. Now that he has understood it, it''s only a matter of time to master the distance. Since you are talented, I don''t think there will be any problem." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, what are your plans next?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Because he knew that he robbed Gu Luochen''s quota, so that people''s plan for so long failed. He was still a little sorry.


    "What are you going to do? In fact, it''s nothing. I''m going to stay outside and concentrate on cultivation, and then wait for you to come back." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "Waiting for me to come back? Why?" Wang Qitian wondered why he had to wait for himself.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, when you come back, join the inner gate. With your current cultivation strength, staying at the outer gate will not let people live." Gu Luochen smiled.


    "Hey, actually, it doesn''t matter whether I join the inner gate or not. After all, I don''t follow the group in my cultivation, just like you. But I''m curious about how elder martial brother Gu practices by himself. As far as I know, you don''t have a successor in Yujian gate, so how can you practice by yourself." Wang Qitian said his doubts.


    In fact, there is a reason. Wang Qitian didn''t follow the collective cultivation because Zhang Lutong and others led them to practice. Although he didn''t worship the teacher, he himself had Exxon''s teaching, plus lingguzi, Zhang Lutong and others, so he didn''t worry about cultivation.


    But Gu Luochen was different. He had no teacher in Yujian gate, did not follow the collective cultivation, and never asked the elder for advice. It was like he was born to understand the cultivation, and he reached this level of cultivation.


    But Wang Qitian won''t believe it, because the road of cultivation is tortuous, and many of the problems can''t be figured out by himself. Without the guidance of experts, it''s difficult to cultivate to this level at this age.


    "This is my biggest secret. Are you sure you want to know?" Gu Luochen asked with a smile.


    "I''m just curious. If elder martial brother Gu is inconvenient to say, I won''t ask. It won''t affect our feelings anyway." Wang Qitian smiled and looked at each other without too many ripples.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I promised you originally, and you and I are destined. Since you can tell me your secret, why should I hide it?" Gu Luochen said carelessly.


    "Elder martial brother Xie Gu trusts me. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone else, I promise." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "It''s not necessary. I can trust you. I said when I fell yesterday that I would give it to you. Because I vaguely feel that it is more useful in your hand than in mine. You are a man of great achievements, and I won''t be wrong." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "Who knows this, but I''m really interested in your practice. I''m really curious about why you can practice to this level, because I know it''s not easy to be hungry." Wang Qitian said truthfully.


    "Well, it''s hard to practice, but if I tell you, in fact, my major is practice, will you believe it?" Gu Luochen said with a mysterious smile.


    "What? You are a body trainer. Why is your spiritual cultivation so high?" Wang Qitian couldn''t believe his ears.


    If Gu Luochen majored in spiritual power and then practiced his body to a certain extent, he could think that the other party had great opportunities and practiced hard at ordinary times.


    But now it''s different. It''s very difficult to achieve this by majoring in physical training, and it''s amazing that the spiritual cultivation is so high.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I can see that you don''t have time to practice. If you can, you can practice more easily than me." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "This is my secret, and it is also the core of my current level. Now I give it to you. What level I can understand is what level. Don''t show it to others, otherwise it will involve a lot of things. If someone asks you how to practice one day, you can directly say my name and don''t say anything else." Gu Luochen said nothing, nor did he say the specific truth, that is, a simple charge.


    Growth technique is the name of a book given to Wang Qitian by Gu Luochen, or the name of the skill.


    Since it was given to him in the form of a book, it proved that this was the original, otherwise it would be taught by jade slips, or directly teach memory like AIX.


    "No. elder martial brother Gu, it''s not good. Although I want to know how you practice your body, it''s your family skill, and I can''t do it originally." Wang Qitian pushed the skill back directly, and he thought he couldn''t afford it.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, I promised you and it will come true. Besides, I won''t give it to you for nothing. You have to promise me a condition." Gu Luochen said.


    "What conditions?" Wang qitianxia asked consciously.


    "When you reach the feather realm, help me finish one thing. But don''t worry, it will never be harmful to nature and morality. It''s just to help me solve my own private affairs." Gu Luochen promised.


    "Hehe. Elder martial brother Gu, you think highly of me. It''s not so easy to cultivate in yuhuajing. There are few in the whole continent. What is it that you need yuhuajing to help you?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you this first. Let''s wait until you really reach that level in the future. It doesn''t matter if you can''t reach it. I''ll give you this secret script." Gu Luochen looked indifferent.


    "But I can''t want it yet. The conditions you said can''t be completed at all. Like I didn''t mention it, I can''t want it in vain." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Good things live in virtue, as long as you read them. You will understand why I can reach the current level, so don''t delay it, younger martial brother Wang." Gu Luochen continued.


    "Well, I have a spirit object named Lingli dragon. After absorption, you can increase your spiritual cultivation. Since you focus on body training, this thing is also very useful to you." Wang Qitian said and took out five Lingli dragons. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take more, but he doesn''t have much.


    "Lingli dragon, and it''s the ultimate Golden Dragon. Where did you get it?" Gu Luochen asked in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Gu knows the Lingli dragon?" this time, Wang Qitian was more surprised than him. Many elders of the Lingli Dragon don''t know.


    "Well, I know that this growth skill records a lot of things, not only the cultivation methods, but also the miracles and strange things such as the Lingli dragon. You will know after reading it." Gu Luochen said.

 Chapter 154

    "I''m really more and more curious about what this book is." Wang Qitian squinted at Gu Luochen.


    He thinks it''s not the mystery of this book, but the mystery of ancient Luochen. What''s his background, and why he can achieve such accomplishments at a young age? He doesn''t believe that a book can change a person.


    "Don''t bother. You''ll know later. Now you just want to check, but you can''t find it. No one knows my origin. As long as you know, I don''t have any ambition." Gu Luochen said quietly.


    "Well, elder martial brother Gu, I can trust you for your honesty and justice. I won''t be coquettish with you anymore. I''ve taken this book and I''ll use it in the future. Just say it. As long as you can do it, you won''t refuse." Wang Qitian said definitely.


    "Ha ha, just have your words. I don''t need you to do anything. Just remember to find me when you reach the feather realm." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian is not saying anything. Since Gu Luochen wants to give it to himself again and again, how can he be satisfactory.


    It''s over here. Wang Qitian accepted the growth technique, and then exchanged a lot of cultivation experience with Gu Luochen.


    Gu Luochen didn''t hide anything. He told Wang Qitian some of his experience in physical training, which was a rare opportunity for Wang Qitian.


    Because even Alex is not a physical trainer. Although he has a lot of knowledge, he has not practiced in person after all, so he doesn''t know a lot of intuitive feelings, let alone tell Wang Qitian.


    Unlike Gu Luochen, he specializes in physical training, so he has rich experience in this field and has great inspiration for Wang Qitian.


    The two people talked all morning until Gu Luochen was a little tired. After all, he was not well injured yesterday and his state was not as good as usual.


    What puzzled Wang Qitian most was that before leaving, Gu Luochen said inexplicably, "take care of your brother!"


    Wang Qitian has only one brother, that is Wang long, but how does Gu Luochen know him. They thought Wang Long was his entourage, and they rarely went out. How could he know.


    However, Wang Qitian didn''t ask much. After all, Gu Luochen was mysterious all morning. In particular, his understanding of cultivation was no worse than those elders. No wonder he had to worship his master.


    At his level, the whole sword gate may not be able to teach him anything. The only function may be to provide him with a place to practice.


    With all kinds of doubts, Wang Qitian returned to Yuquan peak. When he saw Yu Xuening, he just said two words and went back to the room.


    Seeing that Wang Qi''s mind was heavy, Yu Xuening didn''t say anything more. She knew that she should give him an independent space at this time.


    Back in the room, he arranged the array. Wang Qitian couldn''t wait to take out this growth skill.


    "Master, are you there?" Wang Qitian didn''t look through it, but called EXX in his heart.


    "Hoo, what''s the matter? I haven''t called me for a long time. What''s up?" axe looked as if he had just woke up.


    "Yes, master, have you ever heard of growth?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Growth, let me think about it." Alex recalled in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    "No impression, I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter? Is there anything strange?" Akers recalled, with no memory.


    "Well, I just got a growth skill from someone else. This book not only records the practice of body skills, but also records many strange people and strange events, even the Lingli dragon, so I think this book should be from your time." Wang Qitian said.


    "Really, there is a record of Lingli dragon. What else is there on it? If there is anything else, maybe someone else changed his name, or someone after me wrote it down, I don''t know." Akers asked.


    "I don''t know anything else. The book is right here. I haven''t read it yet." Wang Qitian said and opened the growth technique.


    "Turn over a few pages and I''ll see!" Akers was a little anxious. It would be a different feeling if he could still see the books of that year.


    Wang Qitian was also curious, so he simply turned it up directly.


    Because it''s not cultivation, it''s just a simple understanding of the content, so it''s still very fast.


    "Well, don''t turn it over. I know what it is. I don''t know this book, but many of the things recorded above are really from my time, even earlier than when I was there. You can read and study. This is your chance." axe said and fell into meditation, because he felt strange, The texture and style of reading should not belong to their own era, but many of the things recorded above belong to that era. Who is the person who wrote the book and how does he know the secrets of that year? Or is it difficult to say that the other party, like himself, is a survivor of that era, and then survived to write the book.


    But it''s impossible. He had reached the peak of combat power in those years, so basically he knew all the people with heads and faces, and after the first World War in those years, basically no one would stay.


    Because the holy Dharma has separated the two worlds, and the strong people above the feather realm have been separated to another world. Now this God continent has also been brainwashed by the holy Dharma. Only some ancient families still know some secrets according to the family secrets.


    And from that time to the time of writing books, the cultivation is certainly not low, otherwise the life will not be so long.


    Although God will prolong his life because of his practice and change his constitution, he will eventually run out, so he can''t match the time.


    "By the way, who gave it to you." Wang Qitian thought that Exxon had nothing to do, so he was seriously reading the growth technique. Exxon''s sudden sentence startled him.


    "Master, don''t be surprised. One of my senior brothers gave it to me. He''s very mysterious and I can''t see through him." because usually EXX won''t monitor Wang Qitian. If Wang Qitian didn''t find him, he would rest in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    Because with the passage of time, his soul power became weaker and weaker. After all, the loss of his body greatly reduced his power. If there was no heaven and earth fantasy map, his soul would have dissipated long ago.


    So he doesn''t know anything about Wang Qitian''s recent affairs, nor does he know about Gu Luochen.


    "Oh, what a mystery?" said Akers.


    "He has no teacher, no background and no practice with everyone. At least I didn''t find it, but he is only two years older than me. His physical cultivation has reached a small success, and his spiritual cultivation has reached the early stage of the end of the Dan realm. He said it''s all because of this book." Wang Qitian said.


    "But it''s nothing. What I don''t understand most is that he thinks I''m the most suitable for this growth skill, and then he specially cultivates it for me. He said he majored in the body, but the cultivation of spiritual power is not slow."


    "Then he said he would help him with something when I was in the feathering state. He didn''t say anything about it. He just looked like he was sure that I could reach the feathering state, and he was more confident than I looked. Moreover, when I finally wanted to leave, he said to let me be better to my brother, but how could he know that I had a brother? Outsiders rarely know this." Wang Qitian spoke out the questions in his heart to see if Akers could help him think about the reasons.

 Chapter 155

    "That''s a little strange. Are you sure you haven''t met him?" asked Akers.


    "No, I certainly haven''t seen it. You think I''ve been practicing alone with them for a few months, and I haven''t contacted anyone. Moreover, Zhai hang and Li Huitong haven''t known them for some time. How can they know me?" Wang Qitian said positively.


    "In my opinion, don''t think about it first. If he wants to do something to you, why should he give you this book? Moreover, in the current God continent, the people who can kill you in my hands have not been born yet. No, they can''t be born at all, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Old God AIX said proudly on his face.


    "That''s true. Who is Shifu? Shifu was one of the best in those years. Well, he was." Wang Qitian emphasized the word "that year".


    "Little rabbit, I think you want to fight, isn''t it? I''m not blowing. Now, the strongest person on the divine continent will emerge. I want him to die. It''s a matter of minutes, but cough, and then he will sleep for a period of time." Akers gave an embarrassed cough.


    "Hehe, finally tell the truth, isn''t it? I think you''re hiding something from me. How can you think and tell me today?" Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "Smelly boy, whether you''re big or small, it''s mainly because your cultivation improves very quickly, and I can''t monitor you all the time. You should travel to the mainland in a few years. I''ll remind you. At least you have to know what your cards can reach, otherwise you''ll hurt you in the end." Akers said.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I have to tell you. Because I''m a soul form, some special secret places or special means will suppress me. I can''t appear. Be careful. Don''t rely too much on me. I''m unreliable," Akers reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard by myself. Only what I have is realistic." Wang Qitian nodded seriously this time.


    "All right, you can read. I''ll go to the old man''s house for a rest." with that, axe disappeared.


    "Growth? Ancient Luochen? Brother? What is your connection?" Wang Qitian didn''t look at growth immediately, but repeated the names of the three in his heart, trying to find a connection.


    But I don''t understand how to think. After all, there can be no intersection between Wang long and Gu Luochen.


    Wang Long was discovered by Wang Yaoqun and his wife when he was very young and brought home. He hasn''t been anywhere since then.


    Moreover, Wang Long is now 28 years old, but how old is Gu Luochen? At most, he looks like eight or nine years old, and the time is not right.


    However, Wang Qitian always felt that there was something strange, because when Wang Long came, he forgot all the previous things, and there was a strong seal in his body. Not even now.


    Is it difficult that Wang long and Gu Luochen belong to the same family? According to what special method did Gu Luochen find Wang long?


    If so, it would be even more strange, because Gu Luochen has been practicing in Yujian gate for nearly three years, and Wang Long has been here for less than a year. Gu Luochen can''t expect things like God. He knew in advance that he would come here and waited for two years.


    It''s possible that Gu Luochen found the other party after Wang Long came to the Yujian gate. After all, he didn''t go out much, but Wang long would walk outside from time to time because of his cultivation with array Yuanzi. Maybe it''s because of this. One day they met, and Gu Luochen knew the existence of Wang Long through what methods. This explanation is still a little reasonable, But what is the relationship between them?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. Wang Qitian simply opened the growth technique and didn''t think about anything else.


    The growth technique is divided into three parts. The first part is also the beginning of the whole book, called "record of strange events", which records all kinds of strange news and strange events in the mainland. Wang Qitian has the existence of Aix, so we know that many records are not available now, and most of them are from the era of Aix.


    The second part is called "mountain Sutra", which is a set of skill methods, which is the original of the skill methods such as moving mountains and filling the sea performed before Gu Luochen.


    The last part is called "growth technique", which is the essence of the book and the valuable practice of practicing body, which is exactly what Wang Qitian expected.


    Wang Qitian was not in a hurry to read the two parts about Kung Fu, although Gu Luochen was very powerful. But it didn''t happen in a day or two, so he read the strange record first.


    There are a lot of things that Akers didn''t talk to him about. After all, he hasn''t contacted him. What he said is nonsense.


    There are many interesting things in it, like a story collection.


    It records a strange beast, which is very similar to the wild beast, but more ferocious than the wild beast, just like the ancient divine beast.


    This strange beast is a dragon shaped creature. It is hundreds of feet long and about ten feet thick. It rises in the air and jumps thousands of miles.


    This beast, named feijue, is a variation of the ancient divine beast dragon family. It is the only one in the whole continent. It is very powerful.


    However, due to the variation, the dragon clan was not allowed to drive it away. Because it was ugly and behaved perversely, other barbarians were not ashamed to be with him, so they disappeared and left people''s sight.


    The longer you read it, the more interested Wang Qitian became in the book, especially the various ancient mysteries recorded above, which made Wang Qitian more and more obsessed.


    Unknowingly, Wang Qitian fell asleep and had a strange dream.


    In his dream, he dreamed of Wang long and Gu Luochen. Two people actually walked hand in hand in front of him, and then gradually turned into a virtual shadow. Two people became one and became another person.


    At the moment of seeing the two men disappear, Wang Qitian was awakened directly, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    It was Murong Xueer who came to knock on the door.


    After wiping his sweat, Wang Qitian withdrew his array, then gently walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Mother, here you are." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s evening, ready for dinner." Murong Xueer said gently.


    "Oh, is brother back?" Wang qitianxia asked consciously.


    "No, he learned the array from the seven elders and may not come back," Murong Xueer said.


    "Well, mother, come and sit down first. I''ll ask you something." Wang Qitian took Murong Xueer''s arm and went to the table to sit down.


    "What''s the matter, jiuer? What''s the matter?" Murong Xueer asked suspiciously.


    "Mother, can you tell me what happened when you found my brother? The more detailed, the better." Wang Qitian said eagerly.


    "Why are you asking? Is there anything wrong?" Murong Xueer looked at Wang Qitian and thought something had happened.


    "Nothing, just curious. Just tell me." Wang Qitian began to be charming.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Murong Xueer looked at the spoiled Wang Qitian and couldn''t say how happy she was.


    Because Wang Qitian has become a person since his cultivation. He has lost his lively and cheerful childhood and his coquettish appearance around himself.


    "It''s been 20 years since I said this. In fact, it was not just me and your father who found your brother, but also Liu qingsuo." Murong Xueer''s eyes were complex and her heart was full of emotions when she mentioned Liu qingsuo.


    "Liu qingsuo? There is him!" said Wang Qitian with a frown.

 Chapter 156

    Referring to Liu qingsuo, Wang Qitian held his fist tightly. He couldn''t forget the scene in the original fantasy. Because he firmly believed that the scene in the fantasy territory must be imposed by the fact that Duan Yuanzi restored the facts.


    Wang Yaoqun''s empty left arm made him never forget the man''s name. It was this man who made his family restless and his father almost lost his life.


    "When your father and I went down the mountain to experience, we met Liu qingsuo who had the same experience during the exploration. At that time, we were still young, about 20 years old, and soon became friends." Murong Xueer looked at Wang Qitian and decided to tell him what happened that year. After all, in her heart, Wang Qitian was no longer a child.


    "Although Liu qingsuo doesn''t have any religion, his talent is very good. In fact, he is on a par with your father. The only thing he lacks is resources and guidance."


    "Since then, we have practiced and explored together. We have good things to share together. It''s completely like brothers and sisters."


    "But later, we were in love. Your father and Liu qingsuo both liked me, but your father was my senior brother. We grew up together. It can be said that we had an emotional foundation long ago, so I chose him, and Liu qingsuo left lost."


    "Your father is going to find him because he wants to explain clearly and doesn''t want to affect our relationship because of feelings, but later Liu qingsuo came back."


    "After coming back, the whole person looks indifferent, but I can feel it. He has a sense of distance from us."


    "But I think as time goes on, the gap between us will be smaller as we grow older. But not only will it not, but it will become more and more serious."


    "During a secret territory exploration, we found many treasures, especially the painting, which looked very mysterious."


    "Painting? What painting?" before Murong Xueer finished, Wang Qitian interrupted her.


    "It''s the painting that entered your body. Liu qingsuo found it at the beginning, but no matter what, he couldn''t touch it. Even if he was close, he would be repelled by the golden light from the painting. No way, Liu qingsuo asked us to help." Murong Xueer continued.


    "But who ever thought, after your father and I went there, before your father could make a move, the painting flew directly to your father, and then it was particularly humanized into his arms. At that time, we were all blinded, and we didn''t know whether it was good or bad."


    "But in Liu qingsuo''s eyes, he thought it was your father who deliberately wanted to take the painting for himself. But your father really didn''t do anything. He wanted to throw the painting away, but it was like life. After throwing it away, he came back again. As long as Liu qingsuo was close, he would be bounced open by the golden light. Finally, he was helpless. Your father took the painting."


    "But seeing here, Liu qingsuo broke out completely. He lost his temper at that time and felt that your father not only robbed his woman, but also robbed his treasure. The whole person was very crazy." Murong Xueer said here, and her heart was also very painful, because she felt that the root of the disaster was her from beginning to end.


    "Seeing Liu qingsuo''s appearance, your father wanted to explain, but he was like crazy. He couldn''t listen to anything. Finally, he ran away, and we began to chase him. That''s when we met your brother." Murong Xueer continued.


    "At that time, your brother was alone, covered with blood and dirty. In front of him was a wild beast, with his blood open and ready to eat him."


    "Because Liu qingsuo ran ahead, and he didn''t know why, he shot. He saved your brother. When we arrived, Liu qingsuo left."


    "Looking at the way Long''er looked at that time and the direction Liu qingsuo left, finally your father and I chose to stay and think about explaining to Liu qingsuo later."


    "Hey, but when we met again later, we didn''t have time to explain. He started a big fight, but how could he be your father''s opponent? He was hurt by your father accidentally, and the revenge ended." Murong Xueer sighed.


    "Besides, Long''er, at that time, the whole person was still in shock and had been scared silly. In addition, he was seriously injured and his mental state was not good. He shook his head when asked. After checking his body, your father directly decided to take him home."


    "It was at that time that I found the seal of his body sister, but your father and I don''t know what the seal is, and there''s no way to solve it. We can only find your Shigong, but your Shigong doesn''t understand what the seal is, so we can only do it." Murong Xueer took a sip of water and said.


    "After your brother''s injury was cured, your father and I asked about him, but he didn''t remember anything. He didn''t know his last name, let alone where his home was. Moreover, he had nothing on him and had no clue at all, so he had to stay at home."


    "With the passage of time, we gradually fell in love with the child, and Long''er couldn''t remember the past, so he always took him at home. It was twenty years." Murong Xueer recalled the events of that year, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Mother, didn''t anyone come to see my brother after that?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, later, your father became mayor, and he got in touch with the divine palace. He asked someone, but no one knew about your brother. So it had to be done," Murong Xueer continued.


    "Mother, has my brother had any strange things happened or met any strange people in the past 20 years?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "It seems not, but your father said that the seal in your brother''s body is much looser now than before, so his cultivation has improved quickly, you know," Murong Xueer said.


    "I know about this, so there''s nothing else. Think about it." Wang Qitian continued to ask.


    "That''s true. You weren''t born at that time. It was nearly 89 years ago. Your brother was practicing in the martial arts training ground. I happened to pass by there. Your brother came to say hello to me and was talking. Long er suddenly had a splitting headache and squatted on the ground crying. He passed out in a coma after a while. When I called someone over, your brother suddenly opened his eyes and his body suddenly burst out But with a flash of gold, it disappeared. "


    "I thought I was dazzled at first, but the servants also said they saw it. Later, your father checked longer''s body and found that it was OK. Moreover, this situation did not happen after that, so it was over," Murong Xueer said.


    "Eight or nine years ago? Coma, golden light?" Wang Qitian kept repeating these words, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Jiu''er, what''s wrong? Why are you asking so much about your brother today? Can you find his family?" Murong Xueer was a little excited. If she could really find Wang Long''s family, her heart would be relieved.


    "Nothing. I just think my brother is very bitter. I''m old now and want to know a lot of things." Wang Qitian didn''t tell Murong Xueer the truth, so he made up a reason to prevaricate.


    "Well, jiu''er has really grown up and is sensible. OK, if you want to know anything in the future, your mother will tell you if you have a chance. Let''s have dinner first. Don''t let everyone wait." Murong Xueer touched Wang Qitian''s head and said.

 Chapter 157

    Wang Qitian moved to the dining room to have dinner with everyone. It has to be said that lingguzi, like Yan Zheng, likes delicious food recently.


    He doesn''t care about the impact of ordinary food on his body. At his age, it''s also a good thing for the family to have dinner and chat together.


    In lingguzi''s heart, we are really like family together.


    Wang Yaoqun and his wife were taught by themselves from childhood, just like their children, and Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening have been under their own hands for nearly a year, just like their grandchildren.


    Although lingguzi didn''t get a wife and have children all his life, what''s the difference between lingguzi and ordinary old people now.


    Moreover, lingguzi found that getting along with everyone recently may be a change in mentality. He has not made progress in cultivation for many years, but also a little loose. Maybe he will go further in a short time.


    Without the cultivation task and the pressure in his heart, Wang Qitian spent these rare days in his room before the secret realm was opened, because his whole heart was attracted by it since he saw the growth technique.


    However, until now, he has not read the text of the growth technique, but has been studying the first part of it, that is, the records of anecdotes and strange events. He feels as if he has seen the new world. Everything is new.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..." the long bell rang, a total of 18 rings.


    Eighteen bells mean that the sect has important things to call all sect disciples to gather, and the place of gathering is the martial arts practice field of the outer gate.


    This is the rule set by the sect. You should come as long as you don''t have anything at hand.


    There are a lot of people today. Many faces Wang Qitian has never seen, because not only the outer gate, but also the inner gate disciples have come.


    Today is the day to set out for the war. Because the secret territory will be opened soon, we should rush there in advance to prepare and meet with all the participating sects in the God mainland.


    Huaiyangzi and others stood on the rostrum. This time, they were not seated, and all the elders, including Yan Zheng, had returned. It seems that they had been notified in advance.


    Seeing that the disciples were almost together, huaiyangzi took a step forward and spoke directly.


    "Hello, disciples. I think many people know what it is today. Yes, it''s the secret place." huaiyangzi looked around and said with a smile.


    "The secret place is of special significance to our gods, because there will be great opportunities waiting for us in the secret place exploration, but opportunities and dangers coexist. It is very sad that many gods will die here every time the secret place is opened. Therefore, our Yujian gate will select the most suitable disciples to enter every time to ensure personal safety."


    "Every time we have ten places, and these ten places are composed of external disciples and internal disciples. After selection, ten places have appeared. Now please invite ten disciples to come on stage and get to know you. Maybe this will be your only chance to know each other." huaiyangzi said, which was also painful.


    Because every time the secret place is opened, disciples will die. The most important thing is that the selected excellent disciples are sent to experience. Such a brain drain is a great loss for a sect.


    The opening of the secret place every ten years is of special significance to the sect.


    In the eyes of disciples, this is an unspeakable opportunity, but for the sect, it is not a game.


    Each sect secretly competes and wants to get more share in the limited resources of the God mainland. This requires strength, status and voice, so as to go further.


    This is not the only secret place in the God continent. It is known that there are three developed, and these three are controlled by the god palace. Each time it is opened, all religious doors will be called to participate.


    There are also some secret places that the god palace can''t control or doesn''t want to touch, because there are many alien races in these secret places, such as elves, dwarves and so on.


    For the sake of the diversity of ethnic groups in the divine mainland, the divine palace did not touch here, but reached a consensus with different races. The divine palace will not organize these secret places to open, but it is also an opportunity for someone to enter by mistake. All races should not persecute.


    Moreover, only the God''s palace knows the specific location of these secret places. Others want to enter completely by luck.


    There are also some secret places that have not been discovered or that the god palace is unwilling to control. Such secret places are generally small in scale or of low utilization value. It is also an opportunity for anyone who can meet and explore.


    For example, the heaven and earth fantasy map is the result of Wang Yaoqun''s exploration in a small secret territory. Although it was discovered by Liu qingsuo, it finally came to Wang Yaoqun''s hand.


    Besides, on the side of the martial arts arena, when he heard the call of huaiyangzi, Wang Qitian five people came to the stage at the same time, waiting for the disciples of the inner door to appear.


    You know, those who can represent the inner disciples are very powerful. Although it is not as BT as elite disciples, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, according to Zhang Lutong''s gossip, the inner disciples who went to war this time were all of the same spirit Yuan Jing cultivation.


    What is this concept? It''s the same cultivation as Wang Yaoqun and his wife.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Wang Yaoqun and his wife belong to inner disciples, and both of them have rankings.


    Before Wang Yaoqun was injured, he ranked 11th among the inner disciples, while Murong Xueer ranked 26th.


    This is the ranking of the inner disciples in the last ranking war, and because they have not been in the sect, the ranking has not fluctuated. After all, disciples can replace others in private.


    Now, Wang Yaoqun''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced due to his broken arm, and his physical coordination has become worse. If he ranks, he will certainly decline.


    The inner disciples who went to war this time are all in their twenties. What is the concept of Shenyuan realm in their twenties? They are all geniuses among geniuses.


    However, Wang Qitian is confident that at their age, his accomplishments will reach the divine yuan realm or even higher.


    This is not arrogance, but that he does have such a talent.


    If you can''t compare with ordinary gods in terms of cultivation, what''s the significance of cultivation.


    Of course, this is needed without accidents. God continent has always believed in a word that talents who do not grow up will always be ordinary people.


    After Wang Qitian stood still, the five disciples of the inner door came to the stage. This is the pride of the strong. Holding their heads up confidently indicates that they are different from others.


    This time, the five disciples of the inner sect are not the top ten, because for them, this secret realm will not help them improve their cultivation, but will waste time.


    Therefore, among the five people this time, Zhao Yan ranked the top, and the 13th inner disciple. His cultivation reached the middle of Shenyuan realm.


    The second is Zhuge linger, the 16th disciple of the inner sect. She is a female disciple in the middle of Shenyuan realm. She is beautiful and beautiful.


    Followed by Bai zhanting, who ranked 19th, in the middle of shenyuanjing.


    The fourth is Hu Yupeng, the 20th disciple of the inner sect, who is in the middle of shenyuanjing.


    The last one is also a female disciple named Yao xueru, who is equally beautiful, generous and touching. Her cultivation is also in the middle of shenyuanjing, ranking 25th. In other words, her ranking is just in front of Murong Xueer.

 Chapter 158

    After ten disciples stood still, huaiyangzi introduced them. After all, there were disciples from both inside and outside, and many people were unfamiliar with them.


    "This trip to the secret territory is led by two elders Lingkong Zi and three elders Zhang Lutong. All actions are under the command of three elders Zhang Lutong. Ten of you will familiarize yourself later, and then assign who is the leader." after introducing the ten people, huaiyangzi announced the list of the trip.


    The most interesting thing is that the commander-in-chief is Zhang Lutong, not Lingkong, who is the second elder.


    But no one was surprised. Because lingkongzi, the second elder, behaves perversely and carelessly. He looks careless when he is at the door all day. Few people see him come forward to make plans for anything, so he can only be commanded by Zhang Lutong. After all, he is good at such things.


    Lingkongzi followed him completely for escort. After all, among the elders of yujianmen, except lingguzi, he was the strongest.


    Lingguzi, as a big elder, had to guard the sect gate, so he had to go with Zhang Lutong.


    "Although there are many opportunities, the dangers are everywhere. All sects on the mainland are friendly on the surface, but they compete with each other privately. Therefore, for this secret territory exploration, I ask ten of you to screw up a rope and save your lives to solve any problems and contradictions. Don''t wait for the enemy to fight first."


    "You know, your enemies are all kinds of dangers in the secret territory and competitors of other sects. Only through unity and cooperation can you get greater opportunities. Moreover, you also know that those secondary sects and super sects have more places than us. First of all, we don''t have an advantage, let alone the gap between us and them in cultivation, so you have your own rules on what to do at that time Du, I''m still saying that when you leave, quanzong will see you off. When you come back, I hope you can pick up the wind for you. "Huaiyangzi said painstakingly.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Third martial brother, Lutong, be careful with the children. I''ll let the fifth watch along the way. If anything happens, send a signal directly and someone will support you. Remember, safety first." huaiyangzi looked at lingkonzi and Zhang Lutong again and made the final explanation.


    What''s rare is that this time Lingkong nodded very seriously. You know, his carelessness is only for himself. He won''t take it lightly when it involves the interests of the sect.


    "Well, all that should be said. I wish you a pleasant journey and set off." huaiyangzi waved his big sleeve and gave instructions.


    "Yes!" said the twelve in unison.


    After the ceremony, lingkongzi and Zhang Lutong blew a whistle. After a while, two big birds flew over.


    These two big birds are called chongtian white crane. They are level 4 wild animals. However, they are not good at fighting. They are good at flying. They are peaceful wild animals and rarely fight with other wild animals in the wild.


    In many religious sects, they will be cultivated as a means of transportation, which not only saves time and labor, but also is particularly comfortable.


    Like these inner disciples and elders, they can fly with swords, but that will consume too much spiritual power, and it''s not comfortable to stand on it.


    The soaring white crane has white feathers all over and only a little black on its head. It looks very conspicuous, but it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    Chongtian white crane has a wide back and is very suitable for people. Moreover, because of its large size, it doesn''t seem crowded to sit five or six people.


    The white crane lowered his head and waited for the people to go up. It seemed that he was very sensible in training, and there was no irritability of other wild animals at all.


    Lingkongzi nodded at huaiyangzi and lingguzi, then took the lead to sit on the white crane, and then the other five inner disciples followed.


    "Chirp!" with a crane click, the white crane rushed to the sky with lingkongzi six people to the sky and ran down the mountain.


    "Lu Tong, be careful all the way." huaiyangzi looked at Zhang Lu Tong with deep meaning, and then looked at Wang Qitian''s five people, and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry!" with that, Zhang Lutong also jumped on the back of the white crane, then waved his big hand, and the other five people were directly pulled up by him.


    "Departure." without too much stop, Zhang Lutong directly drove the soaring white crane and chased lingkongzi.


    "Hey!" watched the crowd leave. Lingguzi, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed and looked worried in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. It will be fine with Zhang Lutong and the third younger martial brother." looking at lingguzi''s worried look, huaiyangzi comforted.


    "Old, old!" murmured lingguzi. Lingguzi ignored huaiyangzi, stepped down and ran outside.


    Without using spiritual power, he walked step by step like an ordinary old man.


    "Yes, we are all old!" huaiyangzi looked at lingguzi''s lonely back and was filled with emotion. He had not married all his life and put all his mind on cultivation.


    Lingguzi was accompanied by disciples, and even disciples like Wang Qitian were around him. However, because he was the leader of the sect, his disciples respected themselves so much that no one dared to practice around him. This loneliness is only clear to oneself.


    "Let''s go!" waved his hand. Huaiyangzi, like lingguzi, walked slowly to the inner door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Wow... Wow..." on the white crane, Zhai hang retched at the bottom. He simply didn''t have time to eat in the morning, otherwise the people on the land would have to suffer.


    "No, master, let''s go down and have a rest. I can''t stand it. Wow..." zhaihang said weakly.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it. How can I inherit my mantle in the future?" he said, but he still controlled the white crane to fly down.


    The spirit Kong Zi felt the action behind and also flew down.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to it?" lingkongzi looked at zhaihang and smiled at Zhang Lutong.


    "Hum, this smelly boy will humiliate me." Zhang Lutong''s face is pale. Everyone is fine, but he can''t stand it himself.


    In fact, no wonder Zhai hang. After all, everyone else has flying experience.


    Wang Qitian had flown with Wang Yaoqun and lingguzi, and Yu Xuening and Zhao Tianheng needless to say, they must have flown as well.


    Li Huitong also has experience. Zhai hang usually has a busy mouth, but he is afraid of height, so his family always refuses to fly with him. This time, he can''t help it.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I have water here. Please drink some." looking at Zhai Hang''s appearance, Zhuge linger, an inner disciple, kindly handed over a kettle.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Forget it. It''s time to dirty your kettle." Zhai Hang knows what he tastes in his mouth. If he uses someone else''s kettle, how will they use it in the future.


    "It''s all right. I''ll give it to you. It''s not a rare thing. Drinking some water will be much better." ZHUGE linger smiled and looked at zhaihang stunned. He felt much better in an instant.


    "Hum!" Li Huitong snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He walked directly aside. He was obviously jealous.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Zhai hang didn''t see Li Huitong. At this time, her eyes were almost on Zhuge linger. She didn''t have the mind to take care of others.


    After receiving the kettle, there was a faint aroma of the other party on it. After smelling it, the whole person would be drunk.


    "Bang. Smelly boy, drink water quickly and go on your way." Zhang Lutong looked at zhaihang and slapped him.


    "Well, yes, yes!" Zhai hang also knew that he had lost his attitude, and then secretly glanced at Li Huitong. The other party was really angry and hard to explain. He quickly drank a few salivas to resolve the embarrassment.

 Chapter 159

    "Hum, what a waste! It''s disgusting to sit on a white crane. How can we defeat the enemy? Don''t drag us back!" Hu Yupeng, who ranked No. 20, snorted coldly and looked disgusted.


    "Hey, Hu Yupeng, don''t be sarcastic. Didn''t you feel bad when you sat on the white crane for the first time?" ZHUGE linger immediately stood up and replied angrily.


    "I''ve been miserable, but I''m not as embarrassed as him. As a God, I can''t even be the most basic strong. It''s good for him not to waste everyone''s time." Hu Yupeng lowered his head and looked at zhaihang squatting on the ground, just like looking at garbage.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve gone a little too far. We''re all fellow martial brothers. Our accomplishments are lower, but haven''t you experienced it from this time? Don''t you know that attacking a person at this time will have a shadow on his psychology?" Wang Qitian couldn''t see it anymore. Zhao Tianheng said what he said at ordinary times. He seldom spoke. But the brothers were bullied and he couldn''t stand it.


    "Oh, you''re the guy in jiedan territory, aren''t you? Don''t think you can talk to senior brother like this because you have good talent. There''s no chance for you to talk here." Hu Yupeng was so arrogant that he didn''t see Wang Qitian at all.


    In Hu Yupeng''s heart, he really envies Wang Qitian''s talent, and he thinks he can''t reach Wang Qitian''s level at his age.


    But that was the past. Now he is in the middle of Shenyuan realm, which is not so easy to achieve. Moreover, he is only in his twenties. He doesn''t think Wang Qitian can achieve it. After all, it''s not so easy to practice in the later stage.


    "Hu Yupeng, that''s enough. He''s not qualified. Am I qualified? Don''t bring personal feelings to the team. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Yan, who ranked 13th, finally couldn''t look at it and said. As the strongest of the ten disciples, his words are particularly deterrent.


    Sure enough, hearing Zhao Yan''s words, Hu Yupeng snorted coldly and went elsewhere. However, Wang Qitian could see from his eyes when he left that it was not so easy to end.


    This is not good. After all, we will go to the secret place together in a few days. Now there is an elder here. He doesn''t dare to do anything, but he can''t do anything when he enters the secret place.


    And Wang Qitian also wondered that Zhang Lutong had always protected the calf. This time, he didn''t say a word, so he looked at several people bickering.


    In fact, Zhang Lutong deliberately did it. In his opinion, he protected himself when he was at the door, because it was a family matter and would pass anyway.


    But now it''s outside. People outside can''t tolerate you blindly. After all, no one owes you.


    Therefore, everything depends on yourself, no matter good or bad, no matter cause and effect, you need to deal with it yourself at this time.


    In fact, what Wang Qitian doesn''t understand now is whether Hu Yupeng is in a bad mood or taking it out on his younger martial brother.


    At least two people won''t have hatred before. After all, I haven''t seen it.


    Then why is it so targeted at Zhai hang? It''s hard not to achieve it, because he threw up a few times. Wang Qi will not believe this reason.


    But then Zhuge linger gave the answer.


    Zhao Yan watched Hu Yupeng turn around and leave. He looked at Wang Qitian with deep meaning, and then nuzui to Zhai Hang''s Fang Xiang, meaning to comfort Wang Qitian. Then he also left.


    In addition, the two people''s congresses have a look of hanging high. I don''t care who I help. I don''t speak. Just have a look.


    However, Zhuge ling''er felt sorry because she knew why Hu Yupeng did this.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. This Hu Yupeng hates me and pesters me all day. In fact, he is OK. Maybe it''s because I handed you the kettle. He''s jealous. I''m really sorry to have wronged you." ZHUGE linger squatted on the ground with an apologetic face and looked at zhaihang and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister. We are young and don''t understand your adult''s love for children. We only came out this time to gain experience, so please tell the elder martial sister not to bring your private affairs to us. We can''t afford it." before zhaihang spoke, Li Huitong stood up.


    In fact, she was about to speak, but she didn''t cut in.


    Although she is uncomfortable and noisy with Zhai hang at ordinary times, it is because they have a good relationship and some special feelings.


    But if outsiders treat zhaihang like this. She can''t watch it. Whoever it is.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, not in the future." ZHUGE ling''er said, leaving here with some sadness. Then he went back to the inner disciple and pointed to Hu Yupeng.


    This episode can be said to be the first real communication between ten people. Although some people didn''t speak, Wang Qitian saw something.


    The first person to guard against is Hu Yupeng. Since he can be jealous with a six or seven year old child, it can be seen that this person has a very bad heart.


    Coupled with the expression he just spoke and the eyes when he left, this person must be a man who will repay his sins. What will he do if he doesn''t keep it together.


    Zhao Yan is a steady man. Perhaps because of his strength, his words are particularly important. Although he only said one word, Wang Qitian felt that he would lead everyone well in the secret realm.


    However, all these are appearances. You can''t believe them all, and the only thing Wang Qitian can believe is the five of them.


    Zhao Yan is strict in his work. He seems to be the kind of person who puts interests first. At that time, he may give up waiting for others for the sake of interests. I can''t say that.


    It is Zhuge ling''er that makes Wang Qitian like it very much. This love means appreciation.


    From the initial ridicule, and then the concern of giving away the kettle, to the maintenance of Zhai hang when he was ridiculed, and a frank apology afterwards.


    All this shows that Zhuge ling''er is a kind-hearted man.


    This is human nature. It can''t be disguised at all. No matter from the action, expression, or eyes, the whole person can''t pretend at all.


    Therefore, for Zhuge linger, Wang Qitian can rest assured. However, after all, because of what just happened, it was a little unpleasant, so it was difficult to get along next.


    "Is everything all right, Zhai hang?" Zhao Tianheng bent down and helped Zhai hang up who had not spoken.


    Maybe it was because the other party''s words were too harsh, or Zhai hang was uncomfortable. In short, after Hu Yupeng left, he squatted on the ground without vomiting or talking.


    "If you want to be respected by others, you must show corresponding strength, otherwise you will be trampled under your feet all your life." Zhang Lutong ran to the white crane without looking at zhaihang.


    "When it''s all right, we''ll start. Our strength is not thought out by our brains, but by our own efforts." with that, Zhang Lutong went directly on the back of the white crane.


    "Master is right. Let''s work together and step on him one day." Zhao Tianheng patted zhaihang on the back and motioned him not to think blindly.


    "Ten years, ten years later, I''ll let him kneel and admit his mistake." Zhai hang clenched his fist and looked at Hu Yupeng''s direction with gnashing teeth.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about it. I believe it won''t take ten years." Wang Qitian also photographed Zhai hang, and then pulled Yu Xuening forward.

 Chapter 160

    After what just happened, everyone''s mood was more or less affected. No one spoke while sitting on the white crane.


    Yujian gate is located in the western province of China, and this time the secret place is located at the junction of central and South China provinces, that is, in the southeast.


    Although the white crane flies very fast, it still takes about ten days.


    Zhang Lutong set out more than ten days in advance. Although the journey was far away, it was completely in time.


    But it needs no accidents on the way.


    Why do you say so? That''s because God often travels in remote places. He is afraid of having an impact on ordinary people.


    Although the God continent is relatively peaceful under the control of the god palace, there is no war. However, there are many people who choose to rob the road because they have no resources to practice.


    These people are outlaws. Anyway, they have no resources and are like ordinary people. Of course, they have to work hard to find a way.


    So people are often hijacked in the wild. These people do it.


    God''s palace is not unknown, but unwilling to manage. What do you say about this.


    The strong will suppress, but can you suppress for a lifetime?


    The fundamental reason is to solve the problem of their cultivation resources.


    But God''s palace is not a good hall. It manages one or two. It can''t manage so many people in the whole continent, so it just doesn''t care. It can also be regarded as an alternative way to check and balance some forces.


    This is just one of them. Many hostile sects will choose to ambush at this time.


    Those who participate in the secret realm are all the talents of the sect, and they are the key training objects of the sect. If one of them disappears, it will be a great loss to any sect.


    Therefore, it is not so safe to travel a long way. If you want to be smooth, you must have corresponding strength. This is also the reason why there are two elders, lingkonzi and Zhang Lutong.


    None of these ten people can afford to lose. Wang Qitian, in particular, is the heir appointed by the patriarch. If there is an accident, the elder doesn''t have to do it.


    It''s not that Huai Yangzi will punish him. He is also sorry in his heart.


    Unknowingly, he flew all morning. Near noon, lingkonzi changed his direction and flew towards the nearby town.


    They can eat or drink, but the children can''t, especially when they run all the way. They have nothing physically, but they will also be tired mentally.


    No one spoke this morning, and the whole atmosphere was a little awkward. But it''s nothing. After all, we don''t know each other.


    Before getting close to the town, lingkongzi fell down and let the white crane fly away.


    This kind of captive wild animals have special ways to contact. If they are not flying wild animals, they will choose to put them in special storage bags.


    After all, most of the wild animals on the land are ferocious. If they are kept casually, it will cause panic.


    The flying beast is different. It can fly directly to the sky, which ordinary people can''t see.


    "Go to dinner, and then have a rest." lingkonzi said, and then headed for the town.


    The town is very large. You can see the market town written on the wall from a distance.


    Since there are walls, it means that the town is very large, because like Jixiang Town, Rosie town has no walls. After all, the scale is small, and the walls are useless.


    The gate was wide open and guarded. However, looking at the people dressed in religious costumes, these people did not dare to offend or stop.


    After entering the city gate, the scenery in the town is clear at a glance. The scale is really large. The sight must be four sizes of Rosie Town, which can be comparable to a small city.


    "What''s delicious here?" Zhao Tianheng asked Zhang Lutong.


    "I don''t know. I seldom come here." Zhang Lu has few fairy tales and doesn''t know what to think again.


    In fact, as soon as they entered the city gate, lingkongzi and Zhang Lutong''s divine knowledge scanned the town to see if there were any abnormalities.


    This is all for the sake of several children. Otherwise, they would never do such a thing. After all, it is impolite to use their divine sense to check the situation in the small town, which will offend some people.


    Although in the scope of Jixiang Town, their status and strength are among the best. But when you get outside, you have to keep a low profile.


    After all, the strength of fit environment is nothing in the eyes of those super sects.


    Looking at Zhang Lutong, Zhao Tianheng thought that Zhang Lutong was still worried about what had just happened. Therefore, those who are knowledgeable have no more words and follow everyone.


    "Let''s eat in the front." lingkongzi pointed to the front, and then walked straight over.


    "Xian Laike restaurant! Shit, I can''t. the five elders have opened the shop here, but we''ve been flying all morning." looking at the plaque in front of the door, Zhao Tianheng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Isn''t this the Xian Laike Yan Zheng opened in Jixiang town!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, why are you so surprised? You should be happy. This shows that our clan''s intelligence network is doing a great job. Ha ha." Bai zhanting, who ranked 19th, said for the first time.


    In fact, he has the same intention as Zhao Tianheng, that is, he doesn''t want more than a dozen people to be so embarrassed. They are all sect martial brothers. They are as ugly as enemies.


    "Hey, I thought I could have some good food when I went out. Who promised to be a virtuous guest? I hate the taste." Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s good for us to go on business at public expense, but Shifu''s restaurant tastes OK." Bai zhanting said with a smile.


    "Master? Is elder martial brother Bai a disciple of the five elders?" Zhao Tianheng was not stupid. He understood immediately after listening to each other''s address.


    "Yes, so don''t speak ill of my master, otherwise I will sue, ha ha!" Bai zhanting joked.


    "Lao Bai, don''t tease younger martial brother. You may not know that you came late. Although our Yujian sect is only a third level sect, if you take out all the cards, some second level sects should also weigh them. The biggest reason is that the five elders do a good job in intelligence work, so you will find that there are virtuous visitors in many places. Nominally, the five elders are a businessman and few people Know his relationship with yujianmen, "Zhao Yan explained.


    "So it is." Zhao Tianheng really knew this for the first time, and Zhang Lutong didn''t tell him.


    "Come on, there are two elders here. Let''s eat whatever we like. Ha ha." Bai zhanting said and strode inside.


    Sure enough, I saw your clothes. Although the waiter didn''t say it clearly, he was very enthusiastic. He arranged the elegant room and didn''t have to order. What''s good is good.


    "Well, the treatment is pretty good." Zhao Tianheng praised while eating.


    "That younger martial brother Zhai, I''m sorry to tell you that I''m wrong today. I shouldn''t talk like that. I''ve calmed down all the way, and I really have passed." suddenly, Hu Yupeng, who has been silent, stood up, bowed in the direction of zhaihang, and then sincerely apologized.


    Hu Yupeng''s sudden move deceived everyone. Because Zhang Lutong and lingkongzi didn''t eat, they had gone upstairs to have a rest. There were ten of their disciples present.


    Because of what happened just now, everyone still has a grudge in their hearts. Therefore, in addition to Zhao Tianheng and Bai zhanting, only Zhao Yan occasionally said two words. No one thought Hu Yupeng would say such words at this time, which is completely different from his previous performance.

 Chapter 161

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take it to heart." Zhai hang was expressionless. Although he said he didn''t care, everyone knew that the pain in his heart was not so easy to heal.


    "Younger martial brother Zhai, I know my words are a little heavy today. It''s hard for you to calm down for a while, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll satisfy you with my actions. Don''t worry. Others will also help me supervise. If I do something wrong, just criticize me directly. I won''t be angry. If I can''t, boss Zhao, you''ll beat me. I''ll never fight back." Hu Yupeng has a sincere face and a good attitude.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Zhai hang smiled. Although he was reluctant, he at least had an attitude.


    "HMM. that''s right. They are all a family. It''s good to be friendly. Come and have a drink together. Although we can''t drink, we can use tea instead of water and drink it to dispel our grievances." Bai zhanting raised his tea cup and said.


    "Hu Yupeng. You should have been like this for a long time. Change your bad temper in the future, that is, it''s between the same door. Otherwise, it''s easy to have disputes." ZHUGE linger is also very happy. She is a kind person and doesn''t like noise.


    "Yes, I''m also obsessed. No, we gods not only practice, but also cultivate our hearts. It seems that I''m not doing well." Hu Yupeng said with a smile.


    Hu Yupeng''s active apology has made everyone''s atmosphere more harmonious. It is no longer as dead as it was at the beginning. At least outsiders can''t see anything unusual.


    However, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening never spoke. Even Li Huitong said two words to show her attitude. After all, she also said some extreme words before.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening looked at each other and nodded. Although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to understand everything.


    We all spent the meal in a pleasant atmosphere. After all, we are all from the same door. Even if we have something in mind, we can at least make it on the surface.


    "Zhai hang, what do you think of Hu Yupeng?" Wang Qitian asked in a deep voice on the white crane''s back.


    Just after dinner, lingkongzi and Zhang Lutong went downstairs and prepared to set off. After all, it''s a long way to go, so we should leave early, otherwise we''re afraid we won''t find a new foothold when it''s dark.


    The reason why Wang Qitian asked in front of Zhang Lutong was that Zhang Lutong didn''t care about it, and he wouldn''t intervene, because it can be seen from Zhang Lutong''s previous performance.


    Besides, Zhai Hang is his apprentice. Even if he doesn''t help, he won''t snitch. What''s more, the three elders won''t do such a thing.


    "Not so much. The city is very deep, and it will be more difficult to deal with in the future." Zhai hang said with a frown.


    "Well, if you can see it, just guard against it in the future. When our secret place is over, we will have no chance to contact. At that time, we are not afraid of doing anything." Wang Qitian ordered.


    "But we''ll enter the inner door sooner or later, but he won''t do anything on the surface. What he''s afraid of is that such people stab him in the back." Yu Xuening rarely expressed her own views, which is really because of the special situation this time.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. Sooner or later, I''ll use my strength to win real respect." Zhai hang clenched his fist and glanced at Zhang Lutong secretly when he said this.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s a man who can bend and stretch." Zhang Lutong sat in front and suddenly said.


    "I know, master." Zhai hang nodded heavily.


    At this time, looking at the white crane back of Lingkong Zi, five people talked and laughed and discussed the next trip to the secret realm.


    Hu Yupeng also said his views from time to time, but he was calculating something else in his heart.


    The next is a journey of about ten days. Because of the existence of Lingkong Zi and Zhang Lutong, everyone is very relaxed and don''t worry about any danger, because they both explored the road with divine knowledge in advance.


    And although Wang Qitian didn''t ask, he deeply suspected that lingkongzi''s route was provided by the five elders'' intelligence system, because no matter how he went, the last place to settle down was a virtuous visitor.


    As Bai zhanting and others said before, any business trip at public expense is for virtuous visitors to rest. It is obviously bullshit, because twice it was obviously close to the town, but Lingkong didn''t take the lead, but continued to fly, and arrived at a virtuous visitor very late.


    Obviously, there was no sword gate in the previous town. For the sake of safety, there is no choice.


    Knowles is subordinate to South China province, but it is the northernmost jurisdiction of South China province, close to central China province.


    This is a municipal jurisdiction, so the city is particularly large and has a large population.


    There are all kinds of facilities and institutions. For example, the most famous is the temple of God, which exists only in municipal cities, and not necessarily in all cities.


    There is also the hunter''s Union, which is familiar to Wang Qitian and others. Although there is no wild animal forest nearby, the hunter''s Union also exists here.


    Moreover, the hunters here not only receive the task of hunting wild animals, but also send each other, assassinate, temporary escort and so on.


    To put it bluntly, the hunter''s Union here has become another organization, which is no longer close to hunting wild animals.


    In addition, there are many kinds of trade unions, such as Foundry Trade Union, constructor trade union, refiner trade union and so on, which Wang Qitian has not seen.


    When they entered the city gate, they looked around curiously, as if they had never entered the city. Everything they saw was novel.


    Especially now, there are so many people in Knowles, which is almost overcrowded.


    Not only the participants of each sect, but also all kinds of people who came to watch the excitement.


    Because not only each sect has a quota, in order to show fairness, the god palace allows casual practitioners to participate, and the final list is determined according to the martial arts competition.


    Of course, there are restrictions on the age of contestants.


    The maximum age can not exceed 30 years old. There are no other requirements.


    In other words, as long as you don''t reach the age of 30, as long as you think you have enough accomplishments, you can compete on the stage as long as you sign up.


    However, there are only ten people in this quota. After all, a three-level sect will be allowed to enter ten people, and these ten people will be divided into inner door and outer door.


    The scattered cultivation does not involve these. Therefore, the strength of the ten places of scattered cultivation is very strong. Basically, many three-level sects are inferior to each other.


    Even Yujian sect thinks it can''t compare with them. After all, the disciples who come here are not the strongest people, but just people in need.


    There are still five days before the secret place is opened. The competition for places for casual repair began as early as a month ago.


    There are too many applicants. It''s impossible to finish without opening it in advance.


    Tomorrow is the day of the final. The day when the competition ends is the first three or four days of the secret territory. Then the god palace will convene ten people for a secret meeting. No one knows what to say and do.


    But one thing was singled out. That is, the God''s palace will directly throw out olive branches. As long as these people agree, they will directly join the God''s palace and join the most powerful forces in the whole continent.


    Moreover, if they enter the God''s palace in this way, the treatment is very good for them.


    But it''s hard to get to the core without passing the test. At best, it''s just a thug.

 Chapter 162

    In fact, it''s strange that they can''t reuse these scattered cultivation. After all, they are halfway monks and have reached the cultivation accomplishments above Shenyuan realm. No one knows what they have experienced over the years.


    Moreover, the divine palace controls all kinds of mysteries in the whole continent. It is not a good thing to be remembered by those who plot against the law.


    In Knowles City, of course, there is no lack of xianlaike, and the scale of xianlaike restaurant here is really not comparable to that of ordinary restaurants.


    It seems that Yan Zheng has done a good job here. Otherwise, even if there is a door behind him, he will not easily open such a large-scale one. You know, the land here is very valuable.


    Due to the opening of the secret place, the city of Knowles is overcrowded. Now, except for those who participate in the secret place test, the city gate has been controlled and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    Of course, if there are special things, you can come in as long as you provide proof, but it also greatly reduces the pressure on the city.


    The urban defense forces are bored to death. They have all kinds of trivial things to deal with every day. After all, there are more people and more problems, so they are busy.


    Several families are happy and several families are worried. The urban defense forces are distressed, but all the vendors are very happy, especially in the restaurant business. There are an endless stream of people living in the restaurant, and basically every family is full. And one stay is one month. Who is not happy with such a good thing.


    Although there is basically no room in the restaurant, how can it be difficult to pour the spirit and others.


    Because of the presence of virtuous visitors, several people don''t worry about having nowhere to live. The room is already ready according to the number of people.


    After ten days'' journey, although I have a rest every day, that sense of fatigue is still full of everyone''s heart.


    Lingkongzi and Zhang Lutong are the same. They are boring on their way every day. They are uncomfortable for anyone.


    After a good meal, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. The virtuous guests were very generous and prepared a room for everyone. In this way, everyone has their own independent space and it is very convenient to practice and rest.


    Do you know how valuable a room is at this time? An ordinary room needs one gold coin a night. Like the room prepared by Xianlai guests, it is basically three gold coins a night.


    This is a sky high price in the eyes of ordinary people. After all, an ordinary family only earns a few gold coins a month.


    But even at such a high price, restaurants are still full. After all, there are still a lot of rich people here.


    Some of them have the same purpose as God''s palace, that is to attract some talents during the competition.


    Moreover, those who can come here are people with some strength. Basically, the worst cultivation is above jiedan realm.


    Many people may think that jiedan is coming to join the fun.


    But think about it, it''s also a happy thing to attend such a good event in person and then exchange views with more people.


    Even if Tieding can''t get the quota, it''s much better than the quota in the secret place if it can be recognized by some families and then recruited.


    You should know that even if you get the quota, whether you can get the opportunity in the secret place and whether you have the ability to take it out are all questions.


    Joining the family means that the cultivation resources in the future are guaranteed. Especially like them, they should pay attention to the conditions in advance, otherwise they won''t join easily.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Who?" Wang Qitian was just preparing to practice for a while when a knock came out of the door.


    "It''s me!" came a soft voice.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Qitian recognized the master of the voice and got out of bed to open the door.


    "Why haven''t you rested yet!" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I have something to tell you." Yu Xuening looked dignified and worried.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little bad. Sit down and say," said Wang Qitian. He closed the door and was ready to sit down at the table and listen to Yu Xuening slowly.


    "Xiao Jiu!" suddenly, Yu Xuening hugged Wang Qitian behind his back, then put his head on his back and gently called, but the voice sounded a little trembling.


    By the sudden embrace of Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian''s whole body trembled and his heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Although both are still young. But being young doesn''t mean you don''t understand, especially Wang Qitian. His mind is in practice and rarely focuses on personal feelings.


    Wang Qitian felt that Yu Xuening''s body trembled. He knew that the situation was wrong. There must be something wrong with Yu Xuening.


    He gently opened Yu Xuening''s hand, then turned around and looked at the beautiful and lovely Yu Xuening in front of him. Wang Qitian felt pity because she cried.


    "Xuening, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you? Talk slowly, okay?" Wang Qitian''s heart hurts when Yu Xuening cries. Although he hasn''t thought about the feelings of the two people all the time, he still knows the position of Yu Xuening in his heart.


    He gently wiped Yu Xuening''s tears with his hand. Wang Qitian''s heart was really painful. This feeling appeared for the first time.


    "Xiao Jiu, my father is coming too." Yu Xuening eased for a long time and sobbed.


    "Uncle has come, that''s a good thing. You can meet, and you haven''t seen each other for a long time." Wang Qitian knows that big families like Yu Xuening have their own special ways to contact. It must be that Yu Xuening''s father knows she''s coming and sends her a message, because Yu Xuening has been with them and hasn''t left. It''s impossible to meet.


    "What''s good? There''s nothing good when he comes!" Yu Xuening pursed her lips and looked dissatisfied.


    "How could it be, uncle? What would you do?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand what Yu Xuening meant. How could his father trouble his daughter? Not to mention that Yu Xuening told him before that she was his father''s favorite daughter.


    "Why don''t you understand? It''s not my trouble, but yours!" said Yu Xuening, crying again. It seemed that she was very worried.


    "Xuening, don''t cry. Why did my uncle bother me? It seems that I haven''t seen him, let alone offended him." Wang Qitian was completely hoodwinked. How can we say that Yu Xuening''s father is also the current owner of the ancient jade family? How can we be sure to trouble ourselves for no reason.


    "Why didn''t you annoy him? You''re going to turn his daughter away. Can he not be angry!" said Yu Xuening, a little shy.


    "Er, it''s still early for this matter." Wang Qitian suddenly understood and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Why, do you mean you don''t like me? Or are you afraid to hear that your father will trouble you!" Yu Xuening seemed a little excited. Listening to Wang Qitian''s words made her very angry. Obviously, it wasn''t the answer she wanted.


    "Like, how don''t like." looking at Yu Xuening''s angry appearance, Wang Qitian''s heart was confused and said it directly without consideration.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s appearance and his thoughtless words, Yu Xuening''s heart blossomed happily, but she still pretended to be angry.


    "That means you are afraid of my father," said Yu Xuening.


    "Be afraid? Why be afraid! I Wang Qitian have a clear conscience. What''s terrible? For your father, you can only talk about fear with respect." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, he wants to see you!" Yu Xuening said seriously.

 Chapter 163

    "What?" Wang Qitian said so, but when he really heard that the other party wanted to see him, he was still a little nervous, not afraid of him, but the panic of seeing his parents.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t dare." Yu Xuening thought Wang Qitian was afraid. Her previous words were just to comfort herself.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just a little nervous. Come on, uncle, when do you want to meet?" Wang Qitian combed his emotions and asked.


    "At the end of this secret place, my father said to see if your performance is worth seeing you. Therefore, this time, we should not only strive for resources, but also strive for recognition." Yu Xuening said.


    "OK, no problem. Although for us, this day comes earlier, sooner or later, it is also a good thing for us to get the uncle''s approval earlier." now that we have understood and want to understand the relationship between the two people, we can face it directly.


    "Thank you," said Yu Xuening, lying in Wang Qitian''s arms.


    Now that the relationship has been confirmed, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, they are so young and have no dirty ideas. They are very happy to be together.


    "Silly girl, thank me for what I did. I didn''t think too much before, or I didn''t think about the relationship between us, so I was a little unprepared today. But I''ve figured it out. I want you to be Wang Qitian''s woman and the happiest woman in the world." Wang Qitian touched Yu Xuening''s head, which seemed to be an understatement, But one of the firm or the performance incisively and vividly.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu Xuening''s shy little face flushed. When did someone say such a thing to her.


    "Xuening, don''t go tonight," Wang Qitian said suddenly.


    "Hey, what do you think? Is it difficult for me to spend the night with you? What''s that? Besides, we''re still young." Yu Xuening was flustered and thought to herself that she had just determined the relationship. How could she say such a thing.


    "Hey, what do you think? I want to study cultivation with you. I don''t understand some things recently." Wang Qitian was in a cold sweat. What do you think? He''s not like that.


    "Hum, who knows what you think, I''d better go. If it''s really a problem of cultivation, come back to me tomorrow. Good night, ha ha." with that, Yu Xuening kissed Wang Qitian on the cheek gently, and then ran out directly.


    "Er!" Wang Qitian blushed and touched the place where Yu Xuening kissed. The only thing he could feel was that his heart was beating fast.


    His heart beat faster, and Yu Xuening was not, and she took the initiative. Although she was just a little impulsive, she was shy to death in retrospect.


    Throughout the night, it was difficult for both of them to calm down and practice. As long as they closed their eyes, it was the scene when they left. Wang Qitian simply stopped practicing, but took out the growth technique to look like.


    The more you read this book, the more frightened you are, because every time you read it, Wang Qitian would let Akers read it together. What surprised Wang Qitian most was that Akers didn''t know much about many things, but he had heard of them, so it can be confirmed that they were true.


    In fact, if it was an ordinary book, even if it was a skill, I would have finished reading it for so long.


    But Wang Qitian always felt that the book was unusual, and he didn''t know whether it was the feeling in the dark that prompted him to read it again and again.


    The next morning, the door of his room was knocked. When he pushed the door, it was Zhao Tianheng.


    It turned out that Zhang Lutong asked him to come. Today is the last day for sanxiu to compete for the quota, that is to say, today you can see who the opponent you may encounter is.


    Therefore, Zhang Lutong asked ten people to gather early in the morning and then went to watch the game.


    After all, it''s a good time to observe your opponent. Otherwise, it''s difficult to know what your opponent''s means are.


    Knowing his intention, Wang Qitian also thinks this idea is very good. Although none of the ten people who can win can be defeated by themselves, at least they can directly watch the battle of the strong in Shenyuan realm, which is also an improvement to their own knowledge.


    When Wang Qi came to the world building, the other nine people had been waiting early, including the two elders. It seemed that they were the last.


    After looking at everyone, Wang Qitian smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    More than a dozen people are waiting for themselves. How can he not feel guilty. In particular, he felt sorry to have elder martial brothers and sisters waiting.


    "It''s okay. You''re the last one to know the news. You''ll just form a team to watch the game later. You don''t have to go together. The goal is too obvious. Besides, change your clothes now and change them into your own clothes. The safety of Norse city can be guaranteed, so there''s no danger. Especially at this time, no one dares to make trouble. The game still has two hours to go, so You arrange your own time. But I remind you to go earlier, because you won''t see anything because you''re late. "Zhang Lutong told you the precautions.


    "Well, do you have any questions? If you don''t, you can arrange it yourself and leave." Zhang Lutong said and left directly with lingkongzi. It seems that something should have gone out.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, how do you arrange it? Is it an inner disciple who takes you alone, or is he going out in a team?" as the strongest of the ten, Zhao Yan took the lead in organizing.


    "I''m free. It''s good to be with anyone. Hey hey." ZHUGE ling''er said with a smile.


    "Then come with me and just go out for a stroll." Hu Yupeng''s eyes lit up and said first.


    "I don''t want it. What I just said was wrong, except that you think anyone can, ha ha." ZHUGE ling''er joked.


    In fact, he and Hu Yupeng are lovers themselves, but Hu Yupeng is more annoying, and Zhuge linger likes freedom, and she is warm-hearted. So there will always be misunderstandings.


    "If you don''t bring me down, Yao xueru, let''s go together." Hu Yupeng squinted at Yao xueru and stretched out his hand to make an invitation gesture.


    "Although I can''t beat you, I want to duel with you." Bai zhanting directly stood up and stood in front of Yao xueru, vowing to defend sovereignty to the death.


    "Cut, it''s so boring. I''m afraid my family ling''er doesn''t agree. You jump out first. Come on, stop making trouble. I can see that our ten people are very clever. They are all a pair. Then go out and take it as a distraction. Boss, you''re the boss of our inner disciples, and younger martial brother Zhao is the boss of the outer disciples. Coincidentally, your surname is Zhao, and you''re all single. You''re going to have a rest No, let''s go together, ha ha. "Hu Yupeng laughed.


    After hearing Hu Yupeng''s words, others didn''t respond. Even Li Huitong didn''t say anything. Instead, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening couldn''t help blushing, because they suddenly thought of what happened last night.


    "Cut, who is like you? We are all talking about love. Younger martial brother Zhao and I are devoted to martial arts and have no spare time. Isn''t that right, younger martial brother Zhao?" Zhao Yan said and picked Zhao Tianheng with his eyebrows.


    "Elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, no one wants me," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Er." Zhao Tianheng''s words directly knocked down Zhao Yan with a ten thousand point critical blow.

 Chapter 164

    After the previous episode, we finally listened to Hu Yupeng''s suggestions. In fact, his suggestions were also in our hearts, but we were embarrassed to say them.


    It''s rare to come out once. It''s rare to have such a chance. Who doesn''t want two people to go out alone.


    On the street, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening kept silent and walked on without knowing what they were thinking.


    "Xuening!" Wang Qitian cried softly, breaking the silence.


    "Well, what''s the matter." Yu Xuening whispered back.


    "Nothing, just want to call you." Wang Qitian joked.


    He knew that as a man, he must have an attitude at this time, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to go on like this.


    "Sick." Yu Xuening glanced at him.


    "By the way, didn''t you say there was something about cultivation yesterday that you didn''t understand? Now you have time, you can talk about it." Yu Xuening thought of what happened yesterday. Since she didn''t know what to talk about, she simply talked about cultivation.


    "I suddenly have no problem. I figured it out yesterday." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    In fact, Wang Qi was naive and didn''t lie. Yesterday he wanted to talk to Yu Xuening about growth. After all, Yu Xuening was a direct child of the ancient jade family.


    And she will certainly know some secrets, so he wants to see if yu Xuening knows something.


    But later, I thought that I had promised Gu Luochen that no one would tell him about it, and Wang Long might be involved, so he was very careful.


    "Hum, coyote, I think you are plotting against the law." Yu Xuening doesn''t know what he thinks. Looking at Wang Qitian''s appearance, she directly believes that Wang Qitian is not kind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not that kind of person. What I said is true." Wang Qitian defended powerlessly.


    "It''s true or false. You know best. What''s the use of explaining to me. Hey hey." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Ah, there are headdress sellers over there. Let''s go and have a look." about the game. In fact, Yu Xuening doesn''t catch a cold at all. She is not interested, because in her opinion, although other people''s things can be used for reference, they are never as good as what she understands. Seeing more affects herself.


    So, this time out, her bigger idea is to go shopping and go shopping with Wang Qitian.


    "You girl." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening and was relieved. She took her hand and ran to the vendor.


    In fact, he especially wants to see it. His idea is just the opposite of Yu Xuening. He likes to collect the strengths of a hundred schools to make up for his weaknesses, and then summarize the most suitable ones according to various cultivation methods.


    This is also the advice given to him by Akers, because his road is not just in front of him. Akers advised him to take his own road.


    Although Wang Qitian seldom practices with the sect, he usually practices the skills and experiences given by Akers, but they all rely on the suggestions of his predecessor, which is very different from his own ideas.


    What''s more, Exxon''s greatest hope is that Wang Qitian can create his own skill.


    In this way, we can give full play to our strengths to the greatest extent and exercise the skill more freely.


    However, it''s not so easy to create your own skills. It''s not writing poetry and painting. You can create when inspiration comes. It''s necessary to constantly verify and improve, and have a full understanding of your body and strengths. Otherwise, you can''t create at all.


    But since Yu Xuening wanted to go shopping, he followed her. After all, creating Kung Fu is not a day or two, so he doesn''t care so much.


    Besides, Zhao Tianheng is reluctant. But I went out with Zhao Yan.


    It''s true that others are a pair, and he can''t be a light bulb.


    They had nothing else to do, so they ran straight to Knowles square.


    Knowles square is located in the center of Knowles city. It is the assembly square left by the war. At that time, the god palace was just in charge of the mainland, so it directly established Knowles city in the name of the then general Knowles. The central square is named Knowles square.


    The square is so large that it can hold about 10000 people, excluding the area of the temporarily built challenge arena.


    After all, the guards were gathered here. If the place was small, it would not be enough.


    "Senior brother Zhao, who is the biggest enemy in our secret territory trial? Or the opponent most likely to conflict." Zhao Tianheng and Zhao Yan chatted as they walked.


    "It can be said that everyone is an enemy, because there are not necessarily any treasures in the secret place. Thousands of years since the discovery of Knowles secret place, the treasures in it are still inexhaustible, and I don''t know why. Therefore, for the sake of treasures, everyone except you may be your enemy, including us." Zhao Yan said in a deep voice.


    "But there are two biggest enemies, one is Qingshi sect and the other is werewolf valley. Like our Yujian sect, these two sects are close to the strength of the second level sect. It can be said that the three sects are equal. In order to enhance their strength to reach the second level sect, the three sects resist and oppress each other, for fear that the other will soon become the second level sect. So Every time there is a chance for all sects to participate, the three sects will do something. But you don''t have to be afraid. As far as I know, the people from the other two sects are not as strong as us this time. So we have a good chance of winning. You should pay attention to yourself at that time. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you at that time. "Zhao Yan said.


    "But this is an obvious opponent, and we can prevent it very well. There are many enemies we don''t know. That''s why I say everyone can be an enemy, because we don''t know what each sect thinks and what kind of people their disciples are, so it''s not wrong to be prepared at all times." Zhao Yan continued.


    "And do you know why the three elders asked us to observe these scattered practices? In fact, it''s because they are more difficult to control. These people are not only powerful, but also because they don''t have a sect. They do things at will and have no rules. As long as they want, everyone must be the target of their attack. Therefore, it''s necessary to observe them. Maybe they can do it at that time Save our own lives, "Zhao Yan explained.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t we have allies? We can absolutely trust them at that time." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "We have allies, especially the Xianjian sect, which is our superior sect. It can be said that our interests are linked together, but because of this, they often bully us. This is the reality. They think our sect is their subsidiary and take our treasures more naturally. So I say that even ten of us may be enemies, what''s more If it''s someone else, the so-called allies are simply unreliable, "Zhao Yan explained.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Tianheng nodded silently because he heard something.


    Zhao Yan has repeatedly stressed that the ten of them are unreliable. Why on earth? Is it difficult that some of them will betray everyone for their interests?


    This person is probably one of the five inner disciples, because Zhao Tianheng, the five of them, is absolutely trustworthy, and their cultivation can''t affect anything at all, so Zhao Yan doesn''t emphasize it so much.


    Then there is only one possibility. This person is Hu Yupeng.

 Chapter 165

    "Younger martial brother Zhao, I''ve said so much. It''s useless to say more. I just see that you are very congenial. I''ll remind you. You don''t have to think about it. Maybe I''ll do something to make you sad at that time." Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, I understand that. I''ll try my best not to hold you back." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said nothing again.


    "Ha ha, come on." Zhao Yan also didn''t say much. As he said before, it''s useless to say more. Many things are too clear, which is not good for anyone.


    When the two drove to the square, it was full of people, but you could still see the challenge arena.


    This time, Knowles city made great efforts. In order to let the spectators see the competition, it specially built the challenge arena very high.


    Moreover, a special equipment was made by a foundry.


    The cost of this equipment is very high, but it has no attack power, defense power or attribute bonus. Its only function is projection.


    Yes, it''s projection.


    This piece of equipment is called projector, which is composed of two parts, one is the receiver for receiving pictures, and the other is the display for displaying pictures.


    How to say, the screen on the challenge arena can be played to the viewers through the display through the storage device.


    It is similar to the TV broadcasting of Wang Qitian''s previous life, but this device can only cover the challenge arena, and a device can only be equipped with one display, not the whole area.


    The projector can well show the situation on the challenge arena to the audience, so that there will not be too many people to watch the game.


    It can be said that in order to drive the economy of Knowles City, the city owner here took great pains. Because those who can make projectors are casting masters and top masters in the smelter, and the material cost and processing cost are very high. Ordinary people are really not willing to spend so much money on something that is of no use to their strength.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening strolled for a while, looked at the time, and the game was about to begin. Then Yu Xuening followed Wang Qitian to Knowles square, because she knew that Wang Qitian still wanted to watch the game.


    Although the close position can''t pass, and even now it''s far away, two people can still watch the game through the projector, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Although ten people were divided into five groups and went out of the restaurant at different times, everyone was in the crowd, but now no one knows who was there. There are too many people.


    "Dear Norse citizens and friends from afar, thank you for your continuous attention and support to the secret place trial. After more than a month of competition, we finally ushered in the final. The ten warriors participating in the secret place will also be established today. Let''s wait and see." unexpectedly, Norse city is well prepared, I don''t know whether it''s always there, or just today''s final. I''m looking for a host to liven up the atmosphere. In short, the atmosphere is very good.


    "It''s a great honor for me to host this final. My name is Louis, your forever Louis." the original name on the stage was Louis, which sounded very nice.


    "Louis, Louis, Louis..." the audience shouted Louis''s name. It seems that he has a special mass base. He should also be a little famous person, but Wang Qitian doesn''t know him.


    "Thank you for your support. Let''s get down to business and talk about the game." Louis smiled at the audience and naturally turned back to the game.


    His smile didn''t matter. The female audience was going crazy and screamed wildly.


    But I don''t blame these girls. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Wang Qitian also thinks this Louis is really handsome.


    "This year''s Secret territory was opened, and a total of 133568 people from casual training participated. It can be said that it is unprecedented. However, the quota is limited. Only 10 places are needed, and the probability of selecting 10 people from more than 100000 people is really cruel. However, the competition is a competition after all, and there are always two winners and one loser. The cruel competition system also reflects the prosperity of our mainland and has witnessed This Louis is very good at talking. He praised the God''s palace in just a few words, and it''s still so natural.


    "After a month''s competition, we still have 15 contestants left. Next, we will draw lots to compete in pairs. The winner will record one point and the loser will not deduct points. After all rounds, we will determine the last top ten according to your score ranking, which will also be the last winner." Louis explained the competition rules. Relatively speaking, The rule is still very simple, that is, all contestants play one game against each other, win one point, and win more games in the end.


    "Well, now that everyone has known the rules of the game, we don''t talk nonsense. Now let''s invite Mr. Knowles, the Lord of Knowles City, to play. The next draw will be carried out by our great lord of Knowles city." Louis said, making an invitation gesture to the audience.


    Because Knowles city is a city with historical significance, the war brought great changes to it, and Knowles made many sacrifices in order to save the people. Later, in order to commemorate the city master, every city master was called Knowles city master to show his respect.


    As Louis''s voice fell, a burly middle-aged man strolled onto the stage. Reached out to greet the audience.


    However, he didn''t say much, or he was afraid of delay and went straight to the first round of lottery.


    Because it is a duel between 15 people, there will be one vacancy in each round.


    For the first time, the players will compete directly in the next round, and then draw out the players in the second round, and so on until everyone has competed with 14 other competitors.


    In other words, there will be seven games in each round, a total of 105 games. It can be said that there are a lot of games, which is why the Lord of Knowles has no nonsense and draws lots directly.


    Because time is tight to decide the final winner in one day.


    However, for the orderly progress of the game, two games will be played together each time, and the remaining group will play alone.


    With the start of Knowles'' draw, the order of the game has been out, and then there will be a formal duel.


    Wang Qitian and others stood in the crowd, waiting for the arrival of the official competition, and the players were equally nervous.


    For them, strong strength may not be able to persist to the end, because they have to compete 14 games in a day, which is a considerable test of their physical strength.


    Therefore, how to arrange their own spiritual power in these 14 games, we should use different means for different opponents.


    Fortunately, after a month''s time, we all know each other very well, and we know how many chances we will win.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a choice at this time. There is no need to struggle when necessary. Giving up will be the best choice.


    At this time, no one will feel anything about giving up. After all, the density of the game is too high. So far, the game is not over, the next round of lottery has begun, and there is no time to rest.


    There will be an hour''s rest at noon, which is also a rare time to restore spiritual power.

 Chapter 166

    Think carefully about the number of games and arrangements. Wang Qitian didn''t feel anything. Because of the particularity of his Dantian, he wasn''t worried about this high-density game.


    More than ten times the total amount of spiritual power always takes a great advantage.


    With the end of the first round of drawing. The four contestants came directly to the challenge arena.


    It seems that no one wants to delay.


    However, it is needless to say that it can stand out among more than 100000 people.


    Moreover, these 15 people are equally matched, and it is difficult to say whether they will win or lose, which also puts an invisible pressure on the contestants.


    Fight or give up. It depends on your decision at this time.


    This requires a full understanding of yourself and your opponent, so that you can calculate your chances of winning.


    At the beginning of the game, the protective barrier is opened.


    The challenge arena is divided into two sides and each has a game. The projector is projected on both sides in turn, which is considered to be controlled. As long as which side is wonderful, the camera will aim at which side.


    "Shenyuanjing is really powerful. I feel like an ant who can''t lift his head in front of them." looking at the picture on the projector, Wang Qitian couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen shenyuanjing fight. His parents are also Shenyuan realm, and Shigong they are all fit realm, but this is the first time to watch it in this way.


    It''s also the first time. How terrible the master of Shenyuan realm is.


    The competition on the stage was intense. Wang Qitian also saw it with flavor and was very obsessed.


    But it was bitter, and the Jade Snow coagulated.


    Originally, she was not interested in these, because when she didn''t come to Yujian gate, she could see the family strong people compete and practice every day. It''s no wonder.


    But looking at Wang Qitian so seriously, she didn''t say anything. Just accompany him, just like Wang Qitian shopping with herself.


    After four games, 15 contestants participated in one round, followed by the second round.


    "Let''s go!" said Wang Qitian, holding Yu Xuening''s hand.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Yu Xuening was stunned. She didn''t watch the game at all and didn''t hear Wang Qitian''s words.


    "I said no, let''s go." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to see? There are so many more games." Yu Xuening said against her heart.


    "It''s not necessary. Everyone has seen it once and has got what they want. As for their cards, what other means are useless to me." Wang Qitian said.


    "Really? Isn''t it because of me?" Yu Xuening asked shyly.


    "What answer do you want?" Wang Qitian didn''t answer, but asked Yu Xuening.


    "What do you mean, what answer do I want? You don''t know what you think." Yu Xuening said angrily.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, let''s go and take you to eat delicious food. At this time, we all watch the game and there are not so many people." without waiting for Yu Xuening to make a statement, he directly took her out of the crowd.


    Although Wang Qitian pulled himself without waiting for his answer, he couldn''t say how happy he was.


    She knew that Wang Qitian was because of herself. Although she didn''t answer positively, she felt it.


    Otherwise, with Wang Qitian''s temper, he will certainly watch all the games, whether it''s useful or not for himself. Since Zhang Lutong has arranged it, he will do it.


    Thanks to their small size, even though the crowd was crowded, they still didn''t bother to drill out.


    "Well, it''s much easier." Yu Xuening breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole person felt a lot of spirit.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many people. It feels like the total population of our Luoxi town." Wang Qitian sighed.


    In fact, Wang Qitian did not exaggerate. Because Luoxi town is located in the west of West China province, it is sparsely populated. In addition, Luoxi town is only a small town, with a population of more than 10000. Now there are more than 10000 people in the whole Knowles square.


    "Where are we going? I''m not familiar with it for the first time." Yu Xuening looked back and forth and didn''t know where to sell food.


    When I first came, I didn''t have to look at that road. There was no food to sell there, so I had to go to other roads.


    "I don''t know. We can go anywhere in the past. Let''s go around, otherwise we won''t have a chance in two days." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, listen to you." Yu Xuening agreed.


    After the two people established the relationship, Yu Xuening became more clever. It''s hard to imagine what she looked like when she came to the Yujian gate.


    Perhaps this is one thing down to one thing. When I first came here, it was interesting to think about the arrogant and aggressive appearance.


    "Xuening, are you afraid?" they walked hand in hand. Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yu Xuening asked puzzled.


    "This trip to the secret land." Wang Qitian said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just an experience. What''s to be afraid of?" Yu Xuening said carelessly.


    "You know, it''s not an ordinary experience. It''s ok if we don''t get the treasure, but once we get it, others will find it. It''s hard to keep it with our cultivation." Wang Qitian told a fact.


    "That''s what you''re afraid of." Yu Xuening joked.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Wang Qitian nodded without hesitation.


    "Are you really afraid? This is not your style." Yu Xuening was surprised. Wang Qitian had been with her for nearly a year, and she really didn''t see what he was afraid of.


    This time he was afraid, and it seemed that he didn''t pretend.


    "Yes, I''m really scared. If I were a few days ago, even I would be surprised. How could Wang Qitian be afraid of anything. But Xuening, you know, when you promised to be with me, my heart has changed in the past two days. I feel more responsibility, especially when I see their game today. I find that if I really compete with them in the secret realm, I will I have no ability to protect you. "Wang Qitian said a little lonely. I can see that he blamed himself.


    "What a fool to say. It''s enough for you to have this heart. To tell the truth, I''m not interested in the treasures of the secret place. Participating in the secret place is just experience. Besides, although they are stronger than us, it''s not so easy to kill me. Let''s not say whether they dare or not, they don''t have the ability." Yu Xue was particularly moved when she listened to Wang Qitian''s words.


    Although it is not sweet talk, it is in this way that the most sincere emotion is the most moving and true.


    "Here you are. This is what Shigong gave me at the beginning. With your current cultivation, you can resist three attacks at the beginning of Shenyuan territory every day. You can save your life at the critical time, and basically no one can hurt you." Wang Qitian took out the purple gold soft armor from the storage bag. Although this is worn by men, it''s good that it''s soft armor, which can change your body shape, Yu Xuening wears the same.


    "No, keep it. Since the master gave it to you, you can wear it. I have the means to protect my life. Don''t worry." Yu Xuening said.


    "I know, but I still don''t trust you. Keep it. I don''t want you to have any accident." Wang Qitian didn''t promise. He still took soft armor and looked at Yu Xuening.

 Chapter 167

    Looking at Wang Qitian''s sincere eyes, Yu Xuening''s heart melted. She silently took over the purple gold soft armor, because she didn''t want to hurt the heart of a man who cared about her.


    In fact, Yu Xuening didn''t lie. She has a lot of cards. As the favorite little princess of the ancient jade family, how can she not have the means to protect her life.


    But Wang Qitian is still worried. After all, there is one more means to protect his life, which is also a reassuring thing.


    "Well, now that you have given me a gift, is it my turn to give it to you?" said Yu Xuening, taking a jade pendant from her neck.


    Wang Qitian has seen this jade pendant, but he always thought it was an ornament. At most, it has the same calming effect as the pair of bracelets given by Murong Xueer to Yu Xuening. However, after Yu Xuening took it off, Wang Qitian knew that it should not be so simple.


    "This was given to me by my grandfather when I was born. He didn''t say the specific effect. I don''t know how to use it, but my grandfather later said that this jade pendant will save my life as long as there is danger. Now it''s for you." Yu Xuening said and handed the jade pendant to Wang Qitian.


    "No, Xuening, your grandpa gave it to you. I can''t take it. And you''d better keep this life-saving thing." Wang Qitian didn''t take it. It was given to her by grandpa. How can he take it.


    "Didn''t you also give me what the master gave you! Besides, there''s no reason why you don''t accept the things sent out by girls. Are you a pig?" Yu Xuening said with an unhappy face.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just think you''d better keep such a valuable thing. I''ll take it. It''s dangerous in the secret place. Maybe it can save your life," Wang Qitian explained.


    "Valuable? I gave you what you said. What else is more valuable than me!" Yu Xuening stared at Wang Qitian with her hands on her hips.


    "Well, that''s different." Wang Qitian was embarrassed.


    Although most people went to the game, there were still a lot of people wandering in the street.


    At this time, two children aged six or seven stood in the street and said such words, which inevitably made people feel interesting.


    Isn''t it? After Yu Xuening said this, many people around cast curious eyes, but when they saw that it was two children, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Today''s children are really mature. They are so young that they have a private life. Ha ha." an old man smiled and muttered.


    Hearing his words, the two people were even more embarrassed, especially Yu Xuening. At this time, they wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was too embarrassing. When was it so embarrassing.


    "Go, let''s get out of here." Wang Qitian saw Yu Xuening''s discomfort and immediately took her hand to escape from the place.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault. It makes people so embarrassed." Yu Xuening complained while following Wang Qitian.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect you to be so excited, but I like what you said. Ha ha." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You still laugh, isn''t what I said true? Don''t you think you''re rare." Yu Xuening stopped again. This place is far away from the place just now, and no one followed.


    "Rare, special rare, having you by my side is my greatest happiness." Wang Qitian said.


    "Hum, you know. Here, take it. If you want to be with me, you must live at least." then Yu Xuening took out the jade pendant and handed it to Wang Qitian.


    This time, Wang Qitian didn''t refuse. He really didn''t dare to disobey Yu Xuening''s meaning, otherwise he couldn''t tell what happened again.


    "I''ll put it on for you. In the future, if I''m not around you, seeing it is equivalent to seeing me, and I will monitor you all the time." Yu Xuening said with a smile as she helped Wang Qitian put on the jade pendant.


    Wang Qitian never thought that today was just a joke, but he really let him keep the jade pendant alone for ten years.


    "Thank you. This is the first gift you gave me. I will cherish it." Wang Qitian said gently.


    "Of course, if I find you don''t cherish it, I''ll see how I deal with you." said Yu Xuening, gesturing her little fist twice.


    After an episode, the two finally had nothing on their mind and took each other''s hands and strolled the street.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know why. Since the two people determined each other''s hearts, he especially liked to hold Yu Xuening''s hand. That feeling was special peace of mind.


    Of course, it''s only when two people are alone. After all, two people are still children. In the eyes of outsiders, they are just children''s play.


    Perhaps a normal child of this age is really a child''s play. After all, a few-year-old child knows what feelings are.


    However, Wang Qitian and others are extremely serious, which is also a commitment.


    "Have you seen everything? How do you feel?" Zhang Lutong asked, looking at the ten disciples in front of him in a guest room of Xianlai guest.


    It''s evening now, and the game ends at more than 5 p.m.


    This is a summary meeting. Zhang Lutong wants to know how everyone feels after watching the game.


    "Strong, very strong. Although only ten people were selected, I think I am not an opponent of any of the 15 people in today''s competition. It seems that after the secret realm is opened, we must be careful." Zhao Yan, as the strongest, took the lead in telling his feelings.


    He and Zhao Tianheng watched the game from beginning to end, and the more they watched, the more frightened they became.


    Because he found that every game has something to see, and their moves, methods and strategies are flexible.


    Watching the oil run out and the lamp run dry, but there are always surprises when they are about to lose. This is what he thinks he can''t do.


    "Well, they are really strong, and all of them are the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Shenyuan realm. Although they have not reached the great perfection realm, it is too rare to practice at this age. We can imagine what their strength would be like if they joined the sect or family." Zhang Lutong said in a deep voice.


    "However, their strength is also a good thing for you. After today''s game, you should understand that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Don''t think that with zongmen and inexhaustible resources, you are the strongest."


    "Not to mention those super sects, only a few scattered practices can reach such a state. What does it show that people''s potential is unlimited and can be continuously stimulated, and how to do it depends on yourself."


    "But don''t belittle yourself. After all, there is still a gap in your age, especially Zhao Yan. They are all 30 years old. If you reach 30 years old, I believe you can reach the later state of Shenyuan realm, or even higher. So you are also great."


    "The only thing that''s bad now is training. You''re in the sect all day. The only battle is competition. As disciples of the same sect, it''s hard to have the feeling of life and death duel. Unlike them, they want to gain higher strength through their own efforts and need to eat in others'' mouths. This feeling and experience are unmatched by you. So I decided that you can''t compete this time When our secret place is over, we will arrange you to go down the mountain at a certain time. Life and death are up to you. You don''t have to come back without certain achievements. "Zhang Lutong said a lot at once.


    He not only told the facts, but also made arrangements.

 Chapter 168

    Don''t think Zhang Lutong''s words are useless. You should know that although he is only the big elder of the outer gate and usually only sits at the outer gate of the town, he is still the three elders of the sect.


    All elders have their own things to do, like lingguzi in charge of Yuquan and lingkongzi in charge of the library. Zhang Lutong is in charge of the cultivation of all his disciples.


    That is to say, even if the inner disciples practice more casually and do not need the management of elders like the outer disciples, Zhang Lutong is still responsible.


    It can be said that in teaching disciples, huaiyangzi also lamented the Buddha, so as long as Zhang Lutong said about the cultivation of disciples, huaiyangzi had no time to refuse.


    "Three elders, I really have this idea after watching their game today. And I think our inner door cultivation really needs to be reformed. It''s too comfortable. Moreover, our resources are too easy to get. In fact, I don''t think it''s good for us." Zhao Yan continued.


    "Well, I''m glad you have such an idea. In fact, we have considered the problem you said for a long time, but we just can''t bear to implement it. You grew up after watching us. We can''t bear the feelings for so many years, so we haven''t carried on for a long time. But now we find that it''s really doting on the villains under us." Zhang Lutong sighed.


    "Yes, I really feel the gap between myself and others. Maybe we should change it," Zhao Yan said.


    As a representative of the disciples, what he said is very representative.


    However, he only represents some people. After all, many disciples still like to be content with the status quo. Who doesn''t like the days when clothes are stretched out and meals are opened.


    If you really go out to experience, or get resources through your own efforts, many people are unwilling to take risks.


    "We''ll study it after we go back. I can''t decide this alone. After all, it involves the disciples of the whole Yujian sect and the interests of the sect." Zhang Lutong said.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhang Lutong then asked.


    "Master, I''ve always had a problem. The secret territory is open, and the number of places in each sect is limited. Moreover, according to the current situation, the person with the highest cultivation can achieve the great fullness in the later stage of Shenyuan territory. Then why let us external disciples come? Is it useful, let alone exploration? People can fan me to death with a slap. We''re just cannon fodder." Zhao Tianheng has some dissatisfaction, especially after watching today''s game, even Zhao Yan feels that he can''t fight. Don''t they die when they come!


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s cannon fodder." Zhang Lutong laughed instead of getting angry at Zhao Tianheng''s words.


    "What!" this time, not only Zhao Tianheng was surprised, but also Wang Qitian was surprised.


    "Shifu, No. is it so obvious? Don''t you cover it up." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "This is a fact. Why do I hide it? But your reaction still makes me very happy. Because over the years, only you dare to question and say. Cannon fodder is cannon fodder. There is nothing to hide." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    After Zhang Lutong said this, the other five inner disciples were not surprised except Zhao Tianheng. Obviously, they knew it. Or experienced.


    "Why? What''s the purpose of this arrangement? Is it difficult to let us die? Just find a few people. Why bother to spend a lot of time on training and selection." Zhao Tianheng was a little angry. He felt that he had been teased, and this man was still the master he always believed and respected.


    "Yes, why should cannon fodder be cultivated so carefully, and why must it be the five strongest people outside. The answer is that I don''t want you to die at all." Zhang Lutong became serious. It seems that things are not so simple.


    "This rule is set by the God''s palace. All our sects don''t have the courage to question it, because the consequence of questioning the God''s palace is destruction, and the reason why we need external disciples to participate is to let you die. Because external disciples play an important role in the sect, and you are the future of the sect. If we snipe you effectively through experience, it will be very important for the sect It will be a big loss. There will even be a phenomenon of lack of connection. "Zhang Lutong said gnashing his teeth.


    "However, there are many sects all over the world. Everyone doesn''t want their disciples to die in vain, but they don''t dare to disobey the will of the God''s palace. Therefore, we can only strengthen the strength of external disciples to better protect them."


    "And we found that if you can retreat from the secret realm, the outside disciples will gain the most. Both strength and perception are higher than the inside disciples, so we will focus on training you."


    "And to tell you the truth, the patriarch, the eldest elder, the second elder, including me, and each of our inner door elders, are the secret places we enter when we go out. They have a lot of insights and benefit a lot after coming out. So you too, try to protect yourself and come back alive is more important than anything," said Zhang Lutong.


    "Master, I still don''t understand. It''s just experience. Why do you say you want to use us as cannon fodder? It''s a little irrelevant to what you said." Zhao Tianheng and Zou frowned and still didn''t understand.


    "Because there is still a secret place in the secret place." Zhang Lutong said in a deep voice.


    "What!" the five people at the outer door exclaimed at the same time. Today, it can be said that a bomb jumped out one by one.


    "What we call the secret place is just a general term. There is no real thing in it. If you want to get treasures, you must enter the small secret place in the big secret place.


    In other words, what we call the secret place is just a shell, which contains a large number of small secret places.


    The secret places inside are unknown. They don''t know the location, what''s inside, the way to enter, or whether it''s good or bad, so someone needs to try first, "Zhang Lutong said.


    "Does that mean that those who go first are not only cannon fodder, but also treasures if there is no danger?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked. It seems that he is curious about it.


    "Yes, and all sects have unwritten rules. As long as who enters first, no one is allowed to rob the treasures he has obtained, otherwise he will attack them in a crowd. Only in this way can someone enter. Otherwise, after entering, he doesn''t know life or death. If he survives by luck and gets the treasures and is robbed, who will enter." Zhang Lutong explained.


    "Then how can we determine whether this person is cannon fodder? If some unknown zongmen come and see that our cultivation is so low, we must rob." Wang Qitian then asked.


    "No, that''s not the case. After entering the secret place, you will have a mark on your body. No one knows how this mark is formed, but as long as someone attacks, it will trigger the mark protection, and no one can break this layer of protection. That is to say, it can''t be killed. Moreover, when you trigger the mark, a divine shadow will appear and punish the attacker. Therefore, the current secret place , you external disciples are not attacked. "Zhang Lutong said a great news, which can be said to be the greatest gospel for these external disciples.

 Chapter 169

    "So, our external disciples play the greatest role." Zhao Tianheng thought for a moment and said.


    "You can say so, but it''s up to you to open the secret place. Pay equal attention to danger and opportunity. You must be flexible at that time. Before leaving, the patriarch also said that I hope you can all go home safely, and you must go home safely." Zhang Lutong looked at the five people with complex eyes.


    To tell the truth, this time there were five external disciples, three of whom were their own disciples, and the other two, one was lingguzi''s disciple and one was his grandson, and Wang Qitian was recognized as the successor of the patriarch, which made it difficult for him to do.


    Losing any one is a sin for him. Although he won''t bear the curse, he can''t bear the sense of guilt.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on the children. Just let it go." as he was saying, the spirit pushed the door in. It seemed that he had heard the conversation here all the time.


    "Yes, don''t be under too much pressure. After the secret place is opened, all sects are mixed, and you are transmitted randomly. You may not meet anyone. Maybe you won''t meet anyone else in the whole secret place. Don''t worry." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    "By the way, let me tell you more about the secret place. The secret place will be opened for one month. At that time, you will be randomly transmitted to where through the secret place entrance. But as long as you ten people hold hands, you will be transmitted together. This must be remembered.


    If there is an accident and you are separated, don''t worry. Pay more attention. I have a communication device here. Each of you will take it and contact each other at that time.


    After entering the secret place, don''t rush to explore. You must observe the surrounding environment, because the dangers in the secret place are not only unknown risks in the small secret place, but also the harsh environment and powerful creatures that may appear at any time.


    When the time of a month is approaching, there will be a sound prompt in the secret place. At that time, you will get to the entrance as soon as possible, and there will be a channel back. You must remember that there is only one exit. If you don''t come out within one day, you may not come out. You can''t come out until the next secret place is opened.


    That means you have to stay inside for 20 years. No one knows whether you can survive in such a harsh environment. Therefore, calculate the time yourself. Don''t explore again at about the same time and get to the entrance as soon as possible.


    Basically, that''s all. As far as I know, different things appear every time the secret place is opened, and everyone''s experience is different, so there''s no experience to teach you. Just remember that saving your life is the ultimate goal.


    Well, that''s all. You have three days to make your own arrangements. But I remind you not to provoke right and wrong. Although it''s not a fight here, it doesn''t mean you can''t die, "Zhang Lutong reminded.


    "I know three elders."


    "I see, master."


    Ten people answered in unison.


    "Well, let''s break up." Zhang Lutong waved his hand.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of the secret place?" just after the big meeting here, five people got together and held another small meeting.


    "In fact, we have taken many measures to protect our outer door, but in fact we are still cannon fodder." Wang Qitian said with an eyebrow.


    Now there are only five of them, and Wang Qitian is afraid that others will hear, so he arranges an isolation array. So now is what to say.


    "Indeed, the premise of all protective measures is that we should take the lead to verify the security of the secret place. If the security is good, we can get some benefits, but once there is danger, it is likely to be a hopeless situation." Zhao Tianheng nodded, and he also thought of the problem.


    "The only question now is what Zhao Yan thinks of us. If they think we are cannon fodder, it will be more dangerous to follow them. This is the key to the problem." Wang Qitian''s expression was dignified, and he thought of the key problem.


    "And although Hu Yupeng has performed very well these days and is very enthusiastic with us, he is unreliable. I will never forget his eyes that day. Such a person will not give up easily." Wang Qitian continued.


    "I think we should pay attention to this. When we watched the game with senior brother Zhao Yan today, he told me a lot, which can be regarded as a wake-up call. Let me not trust anyone, especially their inner disciples. The implication is to let me guard against someone. It seems that this Hu Yupeng is definitely not a good kind," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s hard to imagine that elder martial sister ling''er is such an excellent person. How can she be with him? She''s really blind." Yu Xuening complains for Zhuge ling''er.


    "Who can say things about feelings well? Maybe Hu Yupeng''s insidious is only aimed at outsiders. No one can say this. After all, the iron man has a soft side." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Hum, ten years later, I will certainly step on him." Zhai hang, who has not spoken, clenched his fist and said fiercely. It seems that he didn''t put down what happened that day. These days are just a show.


    "Well, don''t say that. Master said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If he wants to get face back, I''ll see Zhenzhang under his fist. I believe you." Li Huitong patted zhaihang''s arm and motioned him not to be too excited.


    "I''m fine. I''m just flustered when I think of what happened that day." Zhai hang soothed his mood and said.


    "What are you afraid of? We are brothers. In fact, it won''t take ten years. He''s not worth mentioning." Wang Qitian said with a relaxed face.


    Zhai hang looked at Wang Qitian''s face and felt inexplicably relieved. He felt that the reason why Wang Qitian said so was not only to comfort himself, but maybe it was really possible.


    "Then what shall we do next? Shall we have a showdown with Zhao Yan and them, or shall we separate directly from them when it comes to time." Zhao Tianheng''s mind has been focused on this, because as the boss of the team, the safety of his brothers is the most important.


    "There''s no need to say anything to them. Since Zhao Yan said those words to you, what he meant was to remind you that let''s not be with him at that time. This is the safest way.


    And even if the five of them have no other ideas, they are not enough to protect us. After all, there are so many sect experts. Zhao Yan didn''t even know how to retreat, let alone take us.


    Therefore, instead of doing this, we might as well act ourselves. The elder also said that there will be protection after passing through the secret place, so we will be safer. Moreover, even if there is no protection, it proves that we have not got anything, and others will not make our ideas. What do you think? "Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "Well, you''re right. What if we are found and forced to explore?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "What are you afraid of? We all want to try. When we meet others, we just get less. The results are the same. But what I''m most afraid of now is meeting those ten casual repairs, because I think they''re not that simple." Wang Qitian said with an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Tianheng squinted at Wang Qitian. Although he didn''t say it, they understood each other''s meaning.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of this." Wang Qitian nodded.

 Chapter 170

    "Shifu said before that in order to suppress the development of various sects, the divine palace will suppress us, but apparently they didn''t send disciples to participate, so what do they rely on. And every time they join the divine palace, is it coercion and inducement, certainly not. Then there is only one possibility, that is, these scattered practices are trained by the divine palace, and it''s only impossible to do this competition It''s just a form, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "No, these scattered practices can''t all belong to the God''s palace, but most of them. However, as long as there are two or three people who come to the end, their plan can be completed. Those who have entered the secret territory can''t be killed, but those who don''t, they won''t care so much." Wang Qitian narrowed his eyes and said.


    And there was one thing he didn''t say, that is, people with marks can''t be killed in the God''s palace!


    If he hadn''t met Akers, he certainly wouldn''t think so. After all, the rule of the divine palace has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and the maintenance of the glorious image of the mainland by the divine palace is also deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    The God''s palace is the symbol of light and the embodiment of justice. They are the messengers sent by the divine world to maintain peace on the mainland. All the decisions of the God''s Palace are right and no one dares to violate them.


    But is that true?


    From the contact with Exxon, Wang Qi knew it. Everything is a hoax of the holy law, and everything is the best arrangement.


    It can be said that the God continent is now a cage surrounded by the holy Dharma, a god captive for his purpose.


    The ambition of the holy Dharma is not limited to the corner of the divine continent. His ambition is to rule the whole heaven and earth and the whole world.


    Because after reaching a certain level, people will find that the whole world is not only a continent of God, nor only a planet.


    The size of heaven and earth is an existence that ordinary people can hardly measure. And people''s ambition will increase with the growth of strength, but only become more and more intense.


    "Do you think other sects will attack us?" said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes, but the probability is very small. After all, they are for treasures, and God''s palace is for people." Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "Doesn''t the divine palace want to get the treasures inside? You know, many things in the secret realm are rare treasures. You can get one that can be used for a lifetime." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "Of course not. Although the treasure is valuable, in their eyes, as long as people die, things will naturally be theirs. Are you afraid you can''t get it?" Wang Qi said coldly.


    In fact, he lied again. His real idea is that the whole God continent belongs to the god palace. Don''t they know what treasures are on the continent.


    Except for some taboo existence, they can''t get it. Where''s the treasure that isn''t theirs.


    Even Wang Qitian thought that the secret realm was a trap deliberately made by the god palace in order to control the development of other sects.


    "It seems that this trip to the secret land is not so simple." Zhao Tianheng sighed and said.


    At first, in his mind, the secret territory exploration was to obtain more resources and opportunities.


    But now it seems that everything has been calculated. Everything is a conspiracy. He doesn''t like this feeling very much. The whole person is like a chess piece and has been calculated.


    But even if you know you are a chess piece, what can you do? Without strength, everything is vain. If you want to jump out of the chessboard and be yourself, you need to have the strength of the sky.


    But is it that easy. Is strength so easy to obtain?


    The five people made some arrangements for their subsequent actions, but they had not experienced it. No one knew what to do next. It was nothing more than arranging some means of self-protection.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one mentioned the adventure, because no one can have the heart to let anyone go in to test the risk, but if you don''t go in. So what''s the point of this month.


    In the next few days, there were a lot less people on the street, because the game was over, and then there was the secret land exploration. They stayed and couldn''t see anything. They also wasted so much money that some couldn''t make mistakes.


    The busy street suddenly deserted, feeling a lot bleak. But it''s also a good thing for Wang Qitian and others. At least it''s convenient to do anything.


    A few people haven''t done anything these days. They just practice, chat and go shopping. They feel that the secret realm has nothing to do with them.


    In particular, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening will run out when they have time and don''t say what to do.


    It can be said that these days are the happiest days for Yu Xuening.


    Every morning when I get up, I go out with Wang Qitian to go shopping. Sometimes I even sneak out of the city. I don''t know where they went.


    "Children, I will enter the secret place tomorrow. I have said all that should be said. The rest depends on your own. How to choose your own arrangement, choose cooperation or act alone when entering the secret place, and let each other know so as not to worry others. Well, that''s all. I hope you can come back safely." Zhang Lutong''s eyes are wet and his heart can''t tell the taste.


    Either they are old, or they really treat them as children. This time in the secret place, Zhang Lutong is like a person.


    "Along the way, I seldom talk and teach you anything, but I take you as my own children. I hope you can be safe. When I come back, I invite you to drink." Lingkong, who has been silent, actually said something. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone can understand that mood.


    "Don''t worry, two elders, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. I will take good care of them. If there is a battle and you want to hurt them, you must step on my body." Zhao Yan''s waist is straight and makes a promise in a loud voice.


    "Yan''er, don''t force yourself. In fact, every one of you has the same chance of survival. And we will be sad if any of you is injured, so do your best," Zhang Lutong said.


    After that, Zhang Lutong and lingkongzi explained a few words. In fact, they had nothing to say. They had said everything before.


    The reason why I want to nag a few words is to see more of you. Maybe in a month, some of the ten people will not see it from now on.


    After the meeting, everyone went back to their rooms with a heavy heart, and no one came out.


    So are Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening.


    The reason why they are so wild these days is because of the upcoming secret territory exploration. No one knows what will happen and what they will experience. They don''t want to leave regret and leave like that.


    However, Wang Qitian still has confidence in himself. Don''t forget that there is an EXX in his body.


    This old man can''t do anything else. He knows this secret place very well. Although it is said that the current secret realm is arranged after the holy Dharma.


    But that also needs to be done on the basis of the original secret realm, and ex, as a strong man at the same level as the holy Dharma, can''t hide this from him.


    This can be said to be Wang Qitian''s biggest card and the most reliable guarantee.


    This is also the reason why he decided to separate from his inner disciples. Because this secret can''t be known to others. Even his brothers have to think of some words, otherwise it will be dangerous.

 Chapter 171

    Time passed quickly. The three days passed quickly. Today is the day when the secret place was opened. Early in the morning, Wang Qitian had gathered in Zhang Lutong''s room.


    "Come on, let''s go to Knowles square." when everyone arrived, Zhang Lutong didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say at this time.


    If these people can come back alive, then he can even bring us an opportunity.


    But if one of them stays here forever, what''s the difference between him and sending the child to die.


    This is the turn Zhang Lutong has been unable to turn these days.


    This was the first time he had such an idea since he became an elder. In previous years, what should be done and how should be done.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all, but this time it was different. He decided that he was really old. The change of thought made him feel that he should retire. He was a little inappropriate for the position of elder.


    Everyone looked dignified, and no one said anything. Only Wang Qitian secretly pulled Layu Xuening''s hand, which meant to reassure her.


    The secret place is located in the north of Norris city. This year, as in previous years, we gather at Norris square first and then go together.


    When Wang Qitian and others came to Knowles square, many doors had already come.


    Looking at the vast crowd, Wang Qitian was in a dignified mood.


    It is still early, and the number of visual inspection has reached nearly 10000.


    In other words, if all the sects come together, the number of people participating in the secret territory exploration should be more than 10000, or close to 20000.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know how big the secret place is. It''s better if it''s vast.


    But if the area is limited, it is difficult for so many people not to meet.


    But it''s already this time. It''s too late to say anything. It''s no use thinking so much. If you come, you''ll be at ease.


    Around seven o''clock in the morning, the crowd was getting denser and denser.


    The big guys live in their own homes and chat. Some people who know each other will say hello.


    At about 7:30, almost no one came, because the time stipulated by the god palace is 7:30. If you are late, I''m sorry, no one will wait for you, and your quota will be cancelled.


    Because there are absences every time, many people flinch and give up exploration directly.


    "Hello, my name is Knowles, the leader of Knowles city. It''s a great honor to lead you to participate in this secret territory exploration. This is an experience that attaches equal importance to opportunity and danger. Maybe some people will make a splash after coming out, and some people may stay here forever because of mistakes. Anyway, you are warriors and winners to come here." On the high platform, Knowles shouted.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Your own team leader has already said what should be said. I have only one word. Come back safely. Let''s go!" with that, Knowles walked ahead. Led the army forward.


    Because Knowles square is located in the center of Knowles City, it is not very far to reach the secret place.


    And we are all gods, and we are still on our way very fast.


    About an hour later, they came to the entrance of the secret place.


    "Everybody, this is the entrance. After a while, the adults of God''s palace will open the transmission array, and then you can enter one after another. After entering, it will be randomly transmitted to various places. If you want to transmit together, you should enter together and hold hands. In this way, you won''t disperse.


    This experience lasts for one month. Please come here on time after one month, otherwise you will be trapped inside and can''t come out until the next secret place is opened.


    But you also know that the secret place is opened every 20 years, so it''s hard to say whether it can survive these 20 years. We must remember, don''t forget the time. "Knowles explained before leaving.


    "Please open the secret place," said Knowles, bowing to the sky.


    "Brush!" three times in total, and three old men in white appeared.


    I saw three old men dressed in uniform white robes, dotted with gold wires, with rows of dark gold flowers on their clothes, looking particularly noble.


    On his chest is a dark gold sign, which belongs to the God''s palace. A knight dressed in gold armor and holding a holy sword.


    It is said that the knight on this sign is the holy law, the founder of the temple of God.


    The holy law defines itself as the knight of light, the messenger of light and the embodiment of justice.


    The most famous of the god palace is the knight of light, which rarely appears in the outside world, but every time it appears, there is a bloody storm after all.


    The three old men have white hair and beard, white clothes and a fairy like appearance.


    "Welcome three adults." Knowles knelt down on one knee and made a knight salute. It seems that Knowles should also be a knight.


    God''s palace has not only the Knights of light, but also the Knights of darkness and ordinary knights.


    "Well, are you ready?" one of the old men looked at Knowles and asked.


    "Go back to your excellency. When everything is ready, please bother the three adults to open the transmission channel." Knowles nodded and bowed.


    "HMM." the old man nodded and looked at the other two. Then he went to the altar and sat on his knees.


    The transmission array entering the secret place needs strong spiritual support and special opening and release to enter.


    The altar is a special existence of spiritual input.


    There are three sacrificial platforms in total. An old man sits on each sacrificial platform. In the middle is a spherical object, lying quietly in the middle of the sacrificial platform.


    "Ready, the transmission door opens." the old man whispered, then his eyes closed, and his hands were doing all kinds of movements, and the movements became faster and faster, so that he couldn''t see any gestures at last.


    The other two old men also did the same actions, at least at the beginning. Later, Wang Qitian didn''t know because he couldn''t see clearly.


    As the three elders moved faster and faster, a white column of light gradually rose on the altar, enveloping the three.


    After the light column wrapped everyone, the old man suddenly stopped and pointed at the spherical object in the middle.


    "The array door opens." the old man shouted again, and the spherical object gradually suspended. In front of the altar, there was a light door, and what was in the door could not be seen clearly.


    It was dark and chaotic, like the space-time channel when Wang Qitian crossed space-time.


    In fact, this is the power of space, but Wang Qitian doesn''t understand it.


    If you want long-distance transmission, you need to establish a portal. The principle of the portal is to establish a space tunnel with the help of the force of space, and then realize the transmission.


    In fact, what everyone doesn''t know is that the real secret place is not in Knowles city at all, and it''s just an entrance.


    No one knows where the real location is, and even many people don''t know that Knowles'' secret place is not here at all.


    "The array door is open." the old man shouted again, then looked at Knowles and nodded. It means you can enter.


    "After the efforts of the three adults, the array door was opened. Now everyone enters in order. Remember, you must remember to come back in a month." Knowles is still dutiful, even though he still didn''t forget to remind you at this time.


    There is no order to enter the portal. No matter how strong your sect is, after all, entering it is random.

 Chapter 172

    Everyone enters it orderly according to the standing position.


    As for whether we should go together or separately, we have discussed in advance.


    The portal is large, and basically ten people walk side by side without being crowded.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yan, I want to talk to you about something." Zhao Tianheng looked at Wang Qitian''s eyes and said hesitantly.


    "Is it a matter of entering the secret place? Ha ha, needless to say, I understand that your choice is right and the safest. You must remember to come back safely." Zhao Yan looked at the five people, smiled and swept over everyone''s face, and then patted Zhao Tianheng on the shoulder. He really looked like a big brother.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhao Yan. You should be careful too." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Zhao Yan smiled again.


    No one else spoke and stood there with their hearts in their hearts.


    At this time, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening kept holding hands, tight, tight.


    Zhang Lutong and lingkongzi didn''t follow. After gathering in Knowles square, they didn''t let their leaders follow, otherwise there would be too many people.


    And it''s no use coming. I can''t do anything. Having them will increase the pressure on the disciples.


    There are more than 15000 people, and Wang Qitian and others are in the middle.


    It seems that there are a lot of people, but after being transmitted through the portal, the number of people gradually decreases and the venue is much empty.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in front of him, Wang Qitian was not afraid, but a little excited.


    Because of Exxon''s existence, others seem to be suffering, but for him it is an opportunity.


    "Come on, let''s go together." finally it was their turn. Zhao Yan smiled at everyone and said hello.


    Zhao Tianheng nodded and followed him.


    But it seems that the two teams are separated. Five people hold hands and are divided into two groups.


    Without hesitation, ten people entered the portal directly.


    Because there will be no danger at this time. Some are just the discomfort caused by transmission.


    The discomfort is just dizziness, and there are not too many adverse reactions.


    Entering it, Wang Qitian''s hand held Yu Xuening tightly for fear that there would be a mistake and the two people would be separated.


    "Stop and don''t move. Seeing the light proves the place," Knowles warned.


    Enter the portal. It was dark in front of me. This kind of black was the kind of black that could not see anything and completely swallowed everything.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Qitian held Yu Xuening''s hand tightly, and a kind of fear arose spontaneously.


    The reason why he was afraid was that he remembered the scene when he passed through.


    He will never forget the feeling that his body was smashed in an instant in his life.


    Feeling the strength from Wang Qitian''s hand, Yu Xuening thought Wang Qitian was afraid of himself.


    Also shook hands, indicating that Wang Qitian was fine.


    I don''t know how long it took or what I experienced. Suddenly, I just felt a little bright spot in front of me, and then it was dazzling. The dazzling light hurt everyone''s eyes.


    Feeling the temperature in his hand, Wang Qitian put down his heart and Yu Xuening was still there.


    Try to open your eyes without observing others. The first thing to see is whether everyone is there.


    OK, it''s all there.


    "Elder brother, how do you feel?" Wang Qitian asked Zhao Tianheng, who had been rubbing his eyes.


    "OK, it''s just that your eyes hurt. Are you all here?" although he didn''t open his eyes, Zhao Tianheng asked with concern.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ... four sounds in total, indicating that all five people have arrived.


    "It''s all right. Where is this?" after rubbing for a long time, Zhao Tianheng finally opened his eyes and looked around with a blank face.


    At this time, the five people were in a forest, not so much a forest as a ruin.


    There are ruins, withered bones and desolation everywhere.


    It looks like the buried soul of the imperial sword gate. It''s strange and dead, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Good guy, we have been sent to the mass grave. What a fucking bad luck." zhaihang spit and said unhappily.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is such an environment in the secret place." Wang Qitian shook his head.


    "Take care of so much. Since you''re here, accept it." Zhao Tianheng comforted.


    The two girls didn''t speak, so they obviously didn''t adapt to such an environment.


    "No wonder they all say it''s difficult to survive here for too long. If it''s such an environment, let''s not say what the danger is. This feeling alone is enough to torture people." zhaihang Zou said with an eyebrow.


    "But fortunately, it''s better than I thought." Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "OK? What''s good? Can this ghost place be said to be good!" Zhai hang said helplessly.


    "The environment is really bad, but have you found that it is large enough. What does this mean? It means that the whole secret territory is very vast. We had seven or eight thousand people before, but did you see the traces of others?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Indeed, there is no trace left by anyone." Zhao Tianheng looked around and said.


    "So, now we just need to consider the secret place and the unknown dangers here. As for others, we don''t need to consider for the time being. It''s much safer," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is right, but we don''t seem to know where we should go now and what the little secret place is like." Zhai hang looked at the people and said.


    "Let''s go and walk around. Maybe we''ll meet ourselves." Wang Qitian suggested.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Tianheng walked ahead and opened the way. He agreed with Wang Qitian. It''s better to walk and have a look than to stay here.


    "I''ll really find the secret place in a moment. Don''t hurry in and listen to my arrangement. If there''s anything unusual, we''d rather not take the treasure than take the risk." Wang Qitian asked.


    "OK, listen to you. But who knows if the secret place is dangerous? You have to try it then." Zhao Tianheng turned back and said.


    "I''ll have my own way then. Just listen to me." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    After saying this, Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening around him. At this time, the two people''s hands were still tightly held together. It seemed that no one wanted to separate.


    "Huitong, I want it too." Zhai hang looked at Wang Qitian and ran to Li Huitong with a cheap smile.


    "What do you want?" Li Huitong looked confused. Zhai hang had no end to do.


    "I also want to hold hands. Look at Xiao Jiu. They seem to grow up together. People look jealous." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "Then you''re jealous. What does it have to do with me?" Li Huitong glanced at zhaihang, a little shy in his heart.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, because no one can let me hold hands except you." zhaihang said with a bad smile.


    "Who said no, come on, let the elder martial brother hold you, just because no one paid attention to him." then Zhao Tianheng pulled zhaihang and directly held his hand.


    "No!" Zhai hang shouted. But no matter how hard he tried, his hand couldn''t break away from Zhao Tianheng. After all, his strength was there. There was too much difference between them.


    "No? You can''t help it. Ha ha ha ha." Zhao Tianheng looked so happy with a successful smile.

 Chapter 173

    Five people are talking and laughing, without any pressure. What''s terrible for them with the determination to die.


    What''s more, I didn''t say I would die. There is always vitality.


    This is the person who does great things, informal and open-minded.


    "I don''t know if there are wild animals here. If not, I''ll prepare these things for nothing." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? If there are no wild animals, let''s eat by ourselves. Who would dislike meat? I just don''t know if we can make a fire here." Wang Qitian also smiled. I don''t know why, except for the discomfort in the portal, he is in a particularly good mood now.


    "It should be no problem. Besides, your Kung Fu is very angry. We can''t catch up with your Kung Fu." zhaihang said angrily.


    Zhai hang was upset when he mentioned Wang Qitian''s skill. Several people trained before, Wang Qitian didn''t burn him less.


    "You''re right. When you''re hungry, you''ll say that brother''s workmanship should be good." Wang Qitian guessed. After all, Zhao Tianheng is more experienced.


    "You''ll make arrangements when you arrive. But I haven''t done it either. I watched my elders do it before." Zhao Tianheng said truthfully.


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it then." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Count me in, let''s make them hungry." Li Huitong also came over and said.


    Several people don''t feel anything when they talk and laugh. Although the environment is worse, they really don''t feel anything here after burying souls.


    "Eh, you see, there seems to be a man ahead." Zhai hang suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    Zhai hang said that everyone''s eyes looked in the direction he said.


    Far away, but the shadow seems to be really a personal shadow.


    "What should we do? Shall we go or bypass now?" Zhao Tianheng asked, looking at Wang Qitian.


    He can''t decide this kind of problem, because he knows he is not as good as Wang Qitian, so he will listen to Wang Qitian about whether to fight or not.


    "There is only one person on the other side, the five of us, but we don''t know what his accomplishments are. If we are the strong ones in the early stage of Shenyuan territory, we have no chance of winning in the past. But I can ensure that we can retreat all over. But if we reach the middle stage of Shenyuan territory, we have only one dead end." Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "I think even in the early days of Shenyuan state, it''s hard for us to retreat. After all, we are too poor. As the highest cultivator, you are only in the early days of Dan state. There are two big states, let alone four of us. Moreover, there are no ordinary people who can cultivate to Shenyuan state." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "We''re here for experience this time. Compared with the secret place, people are better to deal with. So I think we should try." Wang Qitian followed his own point of view.


    And no one else spoke. After all, other people are young and weak. It''s no use saying anything.


    "It''s up to you to decide. After all, everyone should count on you at that time." Yu Xuening said after looking at Wang Qitian.


    "My decision is war!" Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Well, if you want to fight, you can fight. Brothers are united and fearless." although Zhao Tianheng has some scruples, since Wang Qitian has decided, he doesn''t hesitate at all.


    "Fight, fuck, maybe you can make some money." Zhai hang also clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Let''s go. You''re in the back and I''m in the front. Huitong Xuening, you''re in the middle. Big brother zhaihang''s sides." Wang Qitian quickly arranged the formation and walked forward.


    Strange to say, although the man is far away from everyone, just Zhai hang shouted, this distance should be almost audible.


    Especially God''s hearing is very good. Even if the other party''s cultivation is low, it can''t be unresponsive.


    But in fact, the other party really didn''t respond. Just like people who have nothing to do, they always turn their backs to everyone.


    "Be careful and be ready to fight at any time." Wang Qitian whispered to everyone about a kilometer away.


    There was no answer, but everyone took out their own spirit weapon flying sword, which was obviously ready.


    800 meters


    Five hundred meters


    Three hundred meters


    As getting closer, Wang Qitian finally saw each other''s back.


    This is a man about 1.8 meters. He can''t see men and women clearly in a hat. But in terms of dress, it should be a man.


    However, it has reached a distance of 300 meters, and the other party still stands there motionless, as if he was asleep.


    Now Wang Qitian can''t do it.


    You said to rush up and have a fight with each other. It doesn''t feel like that.


    But it seems wrong to just look at it without rushing up.


    Now it''s completely in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do.


    After waving his hand, Wang Qitian motioned to move on. He didn''t believe it. If he was closer to the other party, he could be indifferent!


    This time, Wang Qitian was no longer careful. He swaggered forward, and soon he was 100 meters away from the other party.


    But unexpectedly, the other party still didn''t move.


    Eighty meters


    Fifty meters


    Ten meters, it can be that the distance is almost face-to-face with the other party, although the other party is back to face.


    "Hello, are you a fool?" Zhai hang couldn''t help shouting behind each other.


    "Hello. What about you?" Zhai hang shouted again when he saw that the other party was still unmoved.


    The result is the same.


    "Boss, it shouldn''t be a dead man." Wang Qitian looked and guessed boldly.


    "I''m not sure, otherwise I haven''t responded." Zhao Tianheng also wondered.


    Just like now, when several people chat normally, the other party is still unmoved. It''s hard not to come true that it''s the dead.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t move." Wang Qitian''s curiosity came up. If he didn''t see it clearly, he would be uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful." Yu Xuening said anxiously.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry." Wang Qitian smiled easily to reassure everyone.


    Wang Qitian was not reckless, but walked forward carefully and prepared to deal with it at any time.


    One step, two steps and three steps, closer and closer to each other, the heart jumps more and more.


    People are like this. The unknown is always the most terrible.


    Finally, Wang Qitian completely walked behind the man and hesitated. Wang Qitian put his hand directly on the other party''s shoulder.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say in his opening remarks.


    The other party didn''t answer.


    "Hello, can you hear me?" Wang Qitian shook.


    It''s ok if you don''t shake. This shake, the other party directly fell down.


    "Wow!" a man who was originally straight broke up in an instant. It turned out to be a skeleton.


    The sudden scene scared Wang Qitian to jump back.


    Zhao Tianheng thought there was a problem here and all ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" Zhao Tianheng asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, it''s just a shock." Wang Qi breathed out, which was really scared.


    He was not afraid, but he was caught off guard by the sudden change.


    "Skeleton, it seems that he has been dead for many years." Zhao Tianheng said with his sword.


    "It looks like an explorer in those years, and you see, osteoporosis, powder will fall when you touch it. It should be many years." Wang Qi said, looking at the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 174

    "Well, it''s definitely not the last explorer. Alas, life and death are unpredictable." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "The cultivation of God is like dancing on the tip of a knife. It seems that he has great ability, but in fact, if he doesn''t do it well, he will hurt himself or even lose his life." seeing everything in front of him, Wang Qitian also expressed special emotion.


    "Now that we''ve seen him, let''s bury him. He''s alone when he''s alive and exposed his body in the wilderness when he''s dead. Poor." Zhai hang suddenly became angry.


    "This friend must have experienced something when he died, otherwise he wouldn''t have died standing. And you see his skull, his mouth is so open. He must be crying out in pain, or unwilling or desperate before he must die." Zhao Tianheng said with some sadness.


    "Hey!" several people sighed and thought a lot.


    "Bury it, I hope this man can rest in peace," Zhai hang said, inserting his sword into the ground to dig a hole.


    "Ding." a crisp sound, the spirit tool flying sword shook directly for a few times, but it didn''t insert it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Is there anything down here?" Zhai hang inserted a few times again.


    "I''ll try." Wang Qitian also took out his Blazing Sword and inserted it into the ground.


    "Ding!" similarly, Wang Qitian couldn''t pierce into the ground.


    I tried several times in a row. I just squatted down and poked the soil with my hands.


    "I''ll go. It''s so hard." I found it with my hand. This is not land. The stone is not so hard. No wonder it can''t be pierced.


    "Don''t bother... Effort... Thank you... You!" when Wang Qitian and others studied the situation under their feet, a gloomy and terrible voice sounded.


    "Who? Who is talking!" the sudden voice frightened Zhai hang into a cold sweat.


    There are only five of them here. There are others talking.


    And the tone of the other party is really scared, intermittent and strange.


    "It''s me, the one you... Want to... Save." the gloomy voice sounded again.


    "What!" hearing each other''s words, everyone looked at the skeletons on the ground.


    Everything is just the same. But when you see the skull head. Everyone''s heart suddenly rose to their throat.


    Because the skull lights up.


    A dark green flame in the skull, cluster by cluster, jumping one by one, looks strange and abnormal. In addition, this abominable environment reminds people of a lot.


    "Hey, man. Is that you? Are you alive again?" Zhai hang looked at the skull in fear and wanted to get the answer.


    "It''s me... But I''m... Dead." the skull gave a positive answer.


    "How can you talk when you''re dead? It''s scary. Since you still have consciousness, we can go. You can see that the earth here is too hard for us to bury you. Besides, we can''t bury you as you are now." zhaihang said with lingering fear for fear that the other party would be restless.


    "You can''t go... Although... You are kind, but... You have broken my... Body, you still have to... Accept my... Challenge. I am... Work is work... Too much. As long as I can... Take my blow, I will let you... Go." skeleton said strangely.


    "Hey, man, you said, we didn''t mean to offend. You said you stood in that position. No one knew you were dead. Otherwise, how could we bother you? I think we''d better forget it. As the old saying goes, leave something today so that we can meet someday. We''ll see you later." Zhai hang punched the skull, Then he made a look at the people and was ready to leave here.


    "No... I said, take me... A blow, and then... Go, otherwise... No one can go..." the skull flew up directly, very fast. Flew directly in front of Zhai hang.


    "Oh, man, don''t be so haunted. It''s frightening. It''s not enough to leave. I''m kidding you." zhaihang turned around and looked at everyone helplessly.


    "I said... Take me... A blow and let you go! Who are you... Coming?" the skull asked.


    "I''ll come!" without hesitation, Wang Qitian directly stood up. Although he didn''t know the strength of the skull, the five people present were undoubtedly his highest cultivation and strength. His own chance of winning is also the greatest, so he must stand up at this time.


    "OK, have courage... But... Let me remind... You. I was... In the early days of Yuanying territory... Cultivation, because... I was framed and died here in vain, and my resentment... Didn''t disperse to form a ghost, so... My attack... Is the power of the soul, you should be prepared... Well." skull kindly reminded, it seems that he really didn''t want to really hurt everyone.


    "Xiao Jiu, since it''s a soul attack, I think I''d better come. I''m best at this. Although your ability is greater than me, the soul is not as strong as me, and my chance of winning is greater than you." after hearing this, Zhao Tianheng directly stood up and said to Wang Qitian.


    The power of soul is also the power of spirit. Zhao Tianheng uses the soul sword to exercise the power of spirit, that is, the power of soul, so his power of soul is the most powerful of the five.


    "I know, but this man was in Yuanying territory before his death. Your accomplishments are too different from him. Although my soul power is worse than you, it''s not so much worse. I believe I can take it. I don''t want you to have an accident," said Wang Qitian.


    "Do I want you to have an accident? Listen to me, Xiao Jiu. You have always protected us. As a big brother, I feel very sad. But there''s no way. Your strength is stronger than me.


    I don''t say anything at ordinary times. Now it''s time for me to do something for you. And this man also said that he only uses the power of his soul and has nothing to do with his cultivation before he died.


    My soul is stronger than you. Even a little, I have a better chance of winning than you.


    Next, you have to organize everyone to live. You must not have an accident, so let me. "Zhao Tianheng said a lot in one breath, which he wanted to say for a long time.


    Nearly a year, he and Wang Qitian Yu Xuening have been together for the longest time, and the feelings of the three people are also the best.


    And I''ve always been called big brother, but I''m always behind every time I fight.


    It feels bad. He doesn''t like it. But his skills are inferior to others. Even if his talent is enhanced, he can''t surpass Wang Qitian, so he can only accept all this.


    It''s not easy to catch up with what he''s best at today. How can he let Wang Qitian take risks.


    He''s right. In the future, Wang Qitian will lead everyone to survive. If he has a problem, it means that the whole army is destroyed, but he is different. He is unfortunately dead. Others still have a chance to live.


    "Your... Feelings... Are so good. I really... Envy... You. Let him... Come on. When the eldest brother... At this time... Stand up... It''s right." the skull jumped twice in the direction of Zhao Tianheng, indicating that he would take the attack.


    "Big brother!... be careful." Wang Qitian still wants to say something, but looking at Zhao Tianheng with a smile on his face, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    He knew Zhao Tianheng''s depression, but he had to stand up for everyone, not to steal the limelight. He knew Zhao Tianheng would understand.

 Chapter 175

    "Are you ready... Now... Let''s start," the skull asked.


    "Ready, come on." Zhao Tianheng got ready and drove all the defense to the maximum.


    In fact, Zhao Tianheng still has confidence. Although the soul sword is the output of soul attack, it will also automatically protect the Lord.


    Why do you say so? Because it is the output of soul power, the most spiritual tool, and it also has its own subconscious.


    When the power of other souls invades, it will feel that its position is provoked, so it will repel each other.


    Moreover, in order to prevent Zhao Tianheng from causing too much damage by using the soul guard sword, Zhang Lutong gave him a precious soul guard.


    Although this artifact has only four grades, you should know that it is valuable and marketable to protect the soul of God.


    Or not at all.


    Unless it is specially built by someone, or obtained by secret territory exploration, and occasionally appears at the auction.


    It''s hard to meet at other times.


    As we all know, although the cultivation of God will increase with the improvement of cultivation, the power of soul will increase.


    But the soul is the most vulnerable place after all. Once the soul is damaged, it will become stupid at first, or die directly at last.


    Zhao Tianheng''s four grade soul protector is called Zijin bell. It is made of Zijin and is made of the same material as the Zijin soft armor Wang Qitian gave Yu Xuening.


    Of course, this purple golden bell is made of a special material called tungsten sand to isolate the power of the soul. This material itself is the material for refining six spirit tools. After adding tungsten sand, the soul attack can be isolated.


    Of course, with the precious degree of tungsten sand, it is impossible to put too much purple golden bell.


    Because tungsten sand itself, like soul protection psionic tools, is hard to see on the market. Many foundries have never seen it in their lives.


    It is conceivable how much Zhang Lutong valued Zhao Tianheng for giving him such a valuable spiritual weapon.


    There are many disciples under Zhang Lutong''s sect. It can be said that the whole Yujian sect has the most disciples.


    It''s because he specializes in managing external disciples, which also gives him more opportunities to contact with disciples.


    He is also a person who loves talents. When he meets talented disciples, he always wants to be taught well. That''s why there are so many disciples.


    But among so many disciples, his favorite is Zhao Tianheng. Even Zhai hang and Li Huitong can''t compare.


    This feeling can''t be said or described.


    According to Zhang Lutong, this may be a kind of fate.


    Besides, on Zhao Tianheng''s side, the purple golden bell has been urged, and the soul has been covered by it. Coupled with the automatic protector of the soul sword, Zhao Tianheng is very confident to take the blow.


    Seeing Zhao Tianheng ready, the dark green flame in the skull jumped a few times, and then flew out a cluster of flames directly.


    Fast, especially fast. Zhao Tianheng hasn''t reacted yet. The flame has penetrated into his head from his forehead.


    "Ah!" the fire was fleeting. Zhao Tianheng only felt a splitting headache and endless pain.


    Even with the protection of purple golden bell and soul sword, the two spirit tools isolated most of the flames, but there was still a trace of direct attack on his soul.


    Zhao Tianheng roared and held his head in his hands. The look of pain made people look particularly uncomfortable.


    "Ah!" Zhao Tianheng continued to shout, pain, explosion, life is better than death.


    Zhao Tianheng now feels that he is about to collapse and rolls on the ground.


    He miscalculated. He thought he could resist the attack of the skull with his double protection, but he didn''t expect it to be worse.


    "Xiao Jiu, is brother Tianheng all right?" Yu Xuening asked anxiously, holding Wang Qitian''s arm.


    "It should be all right. The eldest brother looks very painful, but he should not be on the edge he can''t bear, otherwise he would have gone crazy." looking at Zhao Tianheng rolling all over the ground, he is more frightened than worried.


    He thinks he is strong, but if he can bear such an attack, he can''t bear it at all.


    After all, he doesn''t have a soul protector, and his soul power is not as strong as Zhao Tianheng.


    If he goes to war, the consequence is direct death.


    Every minute, every second, is a painful suffering for Zhao Tianheng. He may reach the edge of collapse at any time.


    But for himself and the team, he must be strong.


    And he also felt that the skull was not malicious, otherwise, the attack could not be so small.


    About ten minutes later, Zhao Tianheng had been beaten through his clothes by sweat, his consciousness was gradually thinning, and his eyes could not open.


    "Big brother!" Wang Qitian shouted!


    "I''m all right..." Zhao Tianheng came back, but the extremely weak voice showed that he couldn''t hold on.


    "Don''t disturb... Him, he... It''s okay!" the skull reminded.


    "Man, is my big brother really all right? I think he''s dying." Wang Qitian asked the skull anxiously.


    "It''s all right... This is his chance, and then... You... Will know." the skull said stutteringly.


    "Chance? Don''t you say..." Wang Qitian is not a fool. Since skeleton said so, it must be passed on to Zhao Tianheng. Otherwise, how can we say it''s chance.


    Of course, this soul training is also an opportunity, but it is obviously not so simple to listen to the meaning of skull.


    When Wang Qitian considered these problems, Zhao Tianheng finally closed his eyes.


    But at this time, his expression eased down, and he didn''t have the painful look he had just had.


    "He... Fell asleep... Nothing... Don''t worry!" the skull was afraid of several people and comforted.


    "Thank you, man. You are a good man." looking at Zhao Tianheng''s absence, Wang Qitian''s mood was put down.


    "Maybe... I just... Feel... Predestined with the you... So I decided... To help him." skull said.


    "Man, can I ask you a question?" Zhai hang said suddenly.


    "Ask!" the skull answered.


    "Can you only say this paragraph by paragraph? It sounds scary." zhaihang asked a question that surprised everyone. Is this big brother''s brain circuit different from others.


    Others are concerned about Zhao Tianheng''s comfort, this experience and so on, but he pays attention to the speech of the skull.


    "Yes... But... It will consume... The power of... My soul!" replied the skull.


    "Can you talk to us normally? You''re so powerful. You shouldn''t get too much damage if you talk to us normally." Zhai hang was a little excited as soon as he heard it.


    He really feels uncomfortable. His skull is a special existence. In addition, he talks like this, which makes people feel goose bumps all the time.


    "Well, you have a lot to do. I should let you accept this attack. Turn you into an idiot." the skull resumed its normal speech, and its voice was very nice and magnetic.


    "Wow, man, your voice is really nice. How nice to talk like that. It''s much more comfortable." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "Man, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Wang Qitian suddenly hugged his fist and saluted the skull.


    "Name? I haven''t mentioned it for many years. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. No one will remember anyway. My name is Hu Hailong, Yijie casual repair." skull said. No, it should be Hu Hailong now.

 Chapter 176

    "It''s brother Hu. I''m disrespectful. My name is Wang Qitian. People close to me call me Xiao Jiu. You can call me Xiao Jiu if you like." Wang Qitian introduced himself.


    Then the four introduced one by one, and everyone knew each other.


    With the passage of time, the initial discomfort has disappeared, and we are some used to the existence of Hu Hailong''s skull.


    "Brother Hu, how did you become like this? I feel like you didn''t die, because your soul power seems to be enhanced. If you die, you will become a ghost or skeleton soldier. Your cultivation can only stagnate or regress, especially the soul power." Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "It seems that you know a lot and observe carefully. Yes, I didn''t die completely." Hu Hailong answered the question directly without surprise and without concealment.


    Because Hu Hailong felt that he wanted to finish it, maybe these people could help him.


    "What? What you said is true?" Zhai hang shouted in surprise. He didn''t understand these and didn''t observe them at all. In his heart, he always thought Hu Hailong was a ghost.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I''m not dead. Do you know yuan Shen cultivation?" Hu Hailong asked.


    "I see!" Wang Qitian suddenly realized that he considered many possibilities, but he didn''t think of it in the end. It''s not that he''s stupid, but because there are too few people practicing Yuanshen.


    "What does Yuanshen cultivation mean?" in addition to Yu Xuening, Zhai hang and Li Huitong have an ignorant face, which is obviously unheard of.


    As a direct descendant of the jade family of the ancient family, Yu Xuening must know the most basic things, and maybe even someone in the family took this road.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell me and see how much you know." Hu Hailong said to Wang Qitian.


    "The so-called Yuanshen cultivation is to achieve the ultimate goal of flying through the cultivation of Yuanshen. As we all know, Yuanshen is the spiritual power in the sea, which is often referred to as the power of the soul.


    General yuan Shen practitioners have extremely strong soul power, but God is fair. They can''t feel the existence of Dantian Qi.


    Or because of this, God will give them another way to choose.


    In fact, the cultivation of the original God and the sanctification of the pure body are the same reason, because they can''t feel the existence of Dantian Qi and can''t normally step into the road of God, so as to explore another road.


    I know so much, and I don''t know whether it''s right or not. Now I understand why your trunk bone is so fragile, but your skull is intact. It''s because of Yuanshen cultivation. "Wang Qitian said what he knows.


    "You''re right. That''s what Yuanshen cultivation means. When I was six years old, I couldn''t feel the existence of Dantian Qi. It was the same when I was seven years old. My family felt that I was finished. I was destined to be a waste in my life and gradually lost confidence in me.


    My family is very big. I won''t tell you for the time being, so as not to bring disaster to you. In short, I have great strength.


    Although I''m a direct descendant, who cares about a waste who can''t cultivate? I''m getting more and more unpopular, and even the servants have lost patience with me.


    My mother was also implicated. Because of my existence, my father moved his anger to my mother, didn''t take her seriously at all, and even married another wife directly. Our mother and son couldn''t stand this life. My mother was afraid of me being persecuted and finally left the family. My father didn''t stop us and let us live and die. "Hu Hailong talked about his experience.


    Obviously, these words have been held in his heart for too long, especially now that he looks like this. He thinks he has no hope in his life, so he wants to say them all and feel happier.


    "When we leave the family, our mother and son depend on each other. Only after experiencing that kind of life can we know.


    My mother was an orphan when she was young. She was adopted by the family to serve my grandmother. Later, my father grew up and became close to my mother. Otherwise, we could go to the grandfather''s house, but unfortunately we didn''t.


    We lived like this for two years until I was ten years old. When I was picking wild vegetables in the forest, I stumbled and fell into a cave, and my fate changed. "Hu Hailong stopped to show that he still remembered the excitement of that year.


    "It was dark in the cave and I couldn''t see anything. I was very scared. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky. I don''t know why the cave lit up. At that time, it startled me. Later, I learned that it was because the torch met the air and ignited itself.


    I observed everything in the cave and found nothing but a book and a body.


    Relying on the courage to worship the body, then I picked up the book. Unexpectedly, at the moment I opened the book, a white light entered my brain, and I fainted at that time.


    When I woke up, I had a lot of memories in my mind. I also knew that I could practice Yuanshen. All this should be done by the corpse, that is, my master.


    I was very happy to have the cultivation method. I handled master''s body well. I found a way to go out. After going home, I practiced day and night, and finally got results.


    Because I became a God, my life and mother''s life have been improved. I rely on my ability to make my mother live a good life, but my mother is an ordinary person after all. Because of overwork, she left me when I was 20 years old. And that year, I reached Yuanying territory. " Hu Hailong said a lot in one breath.


    As an audience, Wang Qitian admired Hu Hailong when he sympathized with his tragic childhood.


    In ten years, when he had nothing but cultivation methods, he even reached Yuanying territory. You know, he cultivates Yuanshen, which is more difficult than physical cultivation.


    This perseverance, this talent is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Of course, only he knows the pain.


    "My mother''s death made my hatred of the family to the extreme, especially my father. Without his decision, my mother would not die at a young age.


    So after dealing with my mother''s affairs, I left my original home. I will strive to cultivate, enhance my strength, and then take revenge. I will let the blood sacrifice of the Hu family drink up my mother''s spirit in heaven.


    But even so, it''s not easy to do it, so I''m looking for more opportunities to enhance my strength. At that time, Knowles secret place opened. I signed up and finally successfully won the place. I also entered this ghost place, "Hu Hailong continued.


    He said casually, but Wang Qitian was greatly surprised. You know, the people who participated in the selection will eventually reach the later stage of Shenyuan realm or even the later stage of great fullness.


    Hu Hailong previously said that his accomplishments reached the early stage of Yuanying territory, that is to say, he defeated God in the early stage of Yuanying territory and even achieved great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying territory. We can imagine how powerful his soul is.


    "Don''t be surprised, I know what you''re thinking. If you don''t really cultivate the yuan God, you won''t know how powerful it is. It''s too easy to challenge the higher level. The same is true for physical cultivation, but it''s too difficult to achieve." Hu Hailong seemed to see Wang Qitian''s mind and said his thoughts without hesitation.

 Chapter 177

    Wang Qitian nodded approvingly.


    His physical talent is quite high. Although he doesn''t know who is higher and lower than the normal spiritual cultivation talent, it is absolutely rare in the mainland.


    However, there are many ways to cultivate spiritual power, many skills, and many auxiliary miraculous drugs. And it''s the kind of cultivation you don''t deliberately practice. With your own cycle, your accomplishments will increase more or less, but it''s not so obvious.


    However, the body is different, not to mention the cultivation methods and drugs for the body, only one point determines his difficulties.


    That is, if you don''t practice, you will retreat.


    This is the same reason that ordinary people exercise. If you are a muscle man, but you don''t exercise for a long time, you will find that your muscles are decreasing and your function is also decreasing.


    Physical cultivation is the same truth. What''s more, you don''t necessarily have too many achievements in your hard practice, let alone you don''t work hard.


    "Then." Zhai hang was fascinated. Hu Hailong suddenly stopped talking. He was still a little worried.


    "Hey, maybe I''m the reincarnation of Tiansha star. I hit many Jie. After winning the quota, the god palace contacted ten of us. Six of them turned to the god palace, and four of them were used to it. They didn''t want to be controlled by others. I was one of them.


    I don''t know if it''s because the divine palace gave the six of them any tasks. When we met again, we were already in the secret place, but we were a lot strange to meet again. "Hu Hailong sighed.


    "When we entered the secret place, we were scattered. It was agreed before. I was directly transmitted here, and others were transmitted at the same time, but I didn''t know that we didn''t settle in the same place.


    Relying on my strong soul power, I didn''t look for cannon fodder to explore the way. After all, it''s not easy for anyone to cultivate to the present state, so I decided to explore by myself.


    At the beginning, I was lucky and successfully entered two secret places one after another, but one of them didn''t know when to get ahead of others.


    On the other hand, there are some useful things in it, and they are still treasures useful to me, which makes me very excited. But who ever thought that just came out, he met the strongest person in the casual cultivation and the person I trusted most before.


    He obeyed the God''s palace and chatted with me normally. I didn''t have any precautions or any vigilance. I followed him so foolishly.


    Who knows, when I was unprepared, he stabbed a sword into my back and directly into my heart. I was in pain and despair, but the decline of physical function let me know that I was going to die.


    I am unwilling, I roar, why fate is so unfair to me, why fate is so cruel to me. It also responds to my heart, I am dead, my body is standing there dead, and has not fallen down.


    I don''t know how many years later, I gradually recovered my consciousness, and then I realized that I didn''t really die, only my body died.


    But when I saw my appearance, my heart died, because my body had no contact and could only be placed in the skull. Every time a new God came, if it was a good man, I would pretend not to see him and let him leave.


    But if it''s a villain, I will kill him directly, and then absorb his essence. Imperceptibly, I have awakened four times to start.


    Eighty years, eighty years. Now I''m used to it. I can''t get out anyway. It''s better to make friends with some people, and you are what I think of as people. "Hu Hailong said.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know what kind of expression Hu Hailong should have at this time. If he can have an expression, Hu Hailong must be painful and helpless. He doesn''t know how many years he woke up in the secret land. It has been eighty years since I woke up, for a young god. What a painful thing it is.


    "Ah, ah!" just as Hu Hailong''s voice fell, Zhao Tianheng hummed twice.


    "Big brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Several people quickly squatted down and looked at Zhao Tianheng for fear of any accident.


    "Where''s brother skeleton?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t say anything. The first thing is to find skeleton Hu Hailong again.


    "I''m here," Hu Hailong said.


    "Thank you for your generous gift, brother skeleton. I''ll never forget this kindness." Zhao Tianheng said gratefully.


    "Well, well, since I can give it to you, I don''t want to thank you. You are very good. As a partner, as a friend and as their eldest brother, you have done very well. If that person was you, I wouldn''t be what I am now.


    I have no other requirements. The only requirement is to carry forward the Yuanshen cultivation of our school. I can''t complete master''s will. Now I can only ask you, "Hu Hailong said sadly.


    "Brother skeleton, don''t worry, I won''t bury it. Although I can''t worship the master again in my life, in my heart, you are no different from my master." Zhao Tianheng said sincerely. He didn''t lie. He has a master, so he can''t worship the master again, but what''s the difference between Hu Hailong and his own master.


    "Don''t do that. When you and I meet, we just get what we need. Don''t care too much. Also, don''t call me brother skeleton. It''s ugly. My name is Hu Hailong. I''ll call my name directly in the future." because Zhao Tianheng was still in a coma when Hu Hailong talked about his experience, so I didn''t know his name.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Hu later. I''m not hypocritical anymore. Tell me what you want. After you go out, I''ll try my best to help you finish it." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just miss my mother. I don''t know if her cemetery has been taken care of since I disappeared for so many years. I don''t know if there is any more." Hu Hailong said sadly.


    "Why don''t you go to worship your mother? Is it useful to let others help?" Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you mean? Are you intentional? Don''t you know what happened to me?" Hu Hailong was angry when he heard Wang Qitian''s words. What he cared about most was ruthlessly exposed to his face. How could he not be angry in his heart.


    "Am I wrong? Your wish is to sacrifice your mother. Do you think it is useful for others to sacrifice?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "OK, stop talking and don''t make me angry. Do you know if I can, I won''t go myself?" Hu Hailong roared, and his anger had reached the critical value.


    "Why not? Because I have a way to let you go to the memorial ceremony in person, and even make you recover. But I don''t care about your appearance. Why don''t I dare?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Can you let me go to the memorial ceremony in person? Can you take me out?" Hu Hailong was excited as soon as he heard Wang Qi''s words.


    If what Wang Qitian said is true, what could excite him more.


    "Of course, although I''m not good at it, I''ve never lied. Since I can let you sacrifice my aunt in person, I''m sure I''ll take you out. And I also said. I''ll let you recover and see your aunt with dignity." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Can you make me recover as before, can you help me recover my body?" Hu Hailong said, trembling. He really couldn''t help himself. Wang Qitian''s words gave him hope again.

 Chapter 178

    "Of course, but you have to listen to me. After you recover, you must keep your mouth shut about these things. No one can say anything," said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, since you can help me recover, it will be equivalent to giving me a second life. I Hu Hailong swear to the way of heaven in the name of my soul today. If Wang Qitian can help me recover as before, Hu Hailong will follow Wang Qitian forever and be a slave all my life. If there is any violation, it will be broken by thunder and lightning." Hu Hailong swore.


    "Brother Hu, why are you doing this? I can tell you that I''m willing to make friends with you. I don''t mean to enslave you." Wang Qitian''s face was embarrassed. He was not used to it.


    "No, I know you mean well. It''s my own decision. Hu Hailong doesn''t want to owe others. It''s always the case since childhood, so you don''t have to be embarrassed. As long as you can make me recover and let me kowtow three times in front of my mother''s grave in person, I''ll be satisfied." Hu Hailong said sincerely.


    He had no desire and no desire. When he didn''t meet Wang Qitian and others, he was completely a walking corpse. He lived only because he didn''t have the courage to die.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll help you finish it anyway." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    It''s not that he exaggerates, but that he does know the method.


    The situation of ex and Hu Hailong is actually the same. The only difference is that ex saved his soul because of his strong strength, while Hu Hailong made his soul survive in a special way because of his skill.


    But the essence is the same. They all destroy the body, leaving only the soul.


    And he just asked Alex. Hu Hailong''s resurrection method is much simpler than him. After all, his cultivation is weaker.


    And Akers said that as long as he gathered the materials, he could finish it.


    And because Hu Hailong is a yuan God, his physical requirements are not so high, which is just a little stronger than ordinary people''s body.


    However, although it is simple to say, it is not easy for Wang Qitian to collect materials.


    "Thank you, really thank you." Hu Hailong didn''t say anything else this time, just said thank you.


    "Well, brother Hu, don''t resist now. I''ll tell you the way, and then listen to my instructions and do as I say." Wang Qitian is ready to tell him in the way of divine knowledge.


    It''s not that Wang Qitian is on guard against others, but that he has to be cautious.


    Because this time, he wants Hu Hailong and ike to enter the illusion of heaven and earth.


    There are several advantages to entering here.


    First, because the heaven and earth fantasy map is a congenital spiritual treasure, which can not be achieved by mortal spiritual tools.


    Moreover, because of the particularity of congenital Lingbao, everything in the heaven and earth fantasy map can not be perceived by the outside world, which also ensures Hu Hailong''s safety.


    Second, the heaven and earth fantasy map is born in heaven and earth, which is full of mysterious and mysterious magical power for the soul. It has a nourishing effect.


    There are also some advantages that Wang Qitian doesn''t know. Ex didn''t say anything, just told him, and he''ll know later.


    In fact, it was Akers'' idea to take Hu Hailong in. When Zhao Tianheng was attacked by Hu Hailong, Wang Qitian was afraid of an accident, so he asked Akers to help identify it.


    In other words, Wang Qitian didn''t completely believe Hu Hailong at that time.


    When Akers felt it, he was surprised to find that Hu Hailong''s soul power was extremely strong. Although he was a yuan God cultivator, his soul power was also too much.


    Therefore, Akers had a love for talents. After hearing Hu Hailong''s experience, he sympathized with the poor child. Because this is very similar to his childhood, but Exxon is not as tragic as Hu Hailong.


    "OK, come on." since Hu Hailong has handed himself over to Wang Qitian. Then there is no hesitation. This is a moment when you have a chance to change your destiny.


    The most important thing is that he saw the sincerity in Wang Qitian''s eyes. He didn''t deceive himself.


    Hu Hailong has only his soul left, so as long as he puts down his defense and actively caters to Wang Qitian''s divine knowledge. (divine awareness is the predecessor of Yuanshen. It cannot be called Yuanshen because it has not reached the Yuanjing of God.)


    I don''t know what they said. After a while, Hu Hailong''s soul fire was shining, and then with a whoosh, he got into Wang Qitian''s body from the skull, and then didn''t come out again.


    Wang Qitian raised his mouth and smiled because he was very successful.


    Hu Hailong has entered the fantasy of heaven and earth, and is being brainwashed by Exxon at this time.


    Must brainwash ah, otherwise how to get along in the future.


    In fact, Akers is still very happy, because there is one more soul, which means that Wang Qitian has someone to talk with him when he has something to do.


    And Akers also decided to teach Hu Hailong to practice.


    In the eyes of Akers, Hu Hailong is as talented as Wang Qitian, but he was delayed for various reasons.


    Moreover, Hu Hailong has sworn to heaven in the name of his soul to follow Wang Qitian to the death. This oath is particularly credible.


    Because God cares most about his soul, especially for people like Hu Hailong who only have soul.


    The way of heaven is not a holy law, but the person who really controls the boundlessness of the universe. In other words, the way of heaven is an order. He created heaven and earth and managed every piece of land at the same time.


    If you swear to break your promise at last, the heaven will punish you with thunder until you completely destroy the person who breaks the oath. Therefore, few people dare to swear to the heaven, and once you take the oath, you will keep your promise. After all, no one dares to joke about your life.


    What Wang Qitian and Hu Hailong have done has stunned everyone. In particular, what Wang Qitian said can help Hu Hailong recover. What is this concept? It is equivalent to the flesh and bones of life and death, and it is more difficult than this, because it is now completely belong to the reconstruction of the flesh.


    Even Yu Xuening, who knows Wang Qitian best all the time, looks at a loss. She doesn''t know when Wang Qitian has such ability, and she fully believes that Wang Qitian is telling the truth and he won''t joke about it.


    But Yu Xuening suddenly found that she didn''t know Wang Qitian and couldn''t even see through at all.


    What she thought she knew was just that Wang Qitian deliberately revealed it to her.


    To tell the truth, Yu Xuening''s mood is a little lost.


    It is certainly a gratifying thing that her boyfriend can have such an ability, but it is precisely because she has such an important ability that she doesn''t know at all. She is reconsidering her position in Wang Qi''s heart. Is it really so important?


    If so, why hide so many things.


    The most important thing is that although Wang Qitian looks tough in the background in the eyes of the disciples of Yujian gate, it is nothing in the eyes of Yu Xuening, the direct descendant of the ancient family.


    Because what Wang Qitian knows and owns are many things handed down in ancient times. Few people know these things since the holy law ruled the mainland. At least Yu Xuening thinks that it is impossible for Wang Qitian to know.


    But he knows so much and learns so much. It''s hard for her to understand.

 Chapter 179

    After arranging Hu Hailong''s affairs, Wang Qitian looked at everyone with a smile, because he not only got a capable assistant, but also gave him a better excuse for this secret land trip.


    Why do you say so? Because Akers knows the security of the secret place, Wang Qitian has no fear and can enter at will.


    But how can you explain this to your partners? There''s no way to explain it. After all, they all come together. How can you know whether it''s safe or not.


    But this time it''s different. With Hu Hailong, everything can be put on him. After all, Hu Hailong has lived in the secret place for 80 years. He must know about it.


    This will explain everything and give Wang Qitian more excuses.


    "Hey, why do you look at me like this? You don''t have to worship me for being handsome." Wang Qitian said shamelessly looking at everyone''s eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, you have a lot of secrets." Zhao Tianheng stood up and said in a meaningful tone.


    "What''s the secret? Nothing." Wang Qitian pretended not to understand.


    "Nothing yet, physical rebirth, which is only mentioned in books. In reality, I don''t know who can do it. Don''t you think it''s a secret?" Zhao Tianheng said. He wasn''t greedy for Wang Qitian''s secret method. He just felt that Wang Qitian was young and knew a lot of things. He couldn''t accept it.


    Otherwise, as a brother, he certainly wants his brother''s ability to be strong. It''s good for him, Wang Qitian and even the whole team. What''s his anger.


    "You say this, this is a painting I got before. My parents know the secret left in the painting. Don''t tell others. It''s really a secret." Wang Qi said naively.


    Originally, he didn''t need to explain anything, but he also saw that Yu Xuening had some changes in his eyes. He didn''t want Yu Xuening to be estranged from him, so he explained.


    "I see. Don''t worry. We won''t say it." Zhao Tianheng nodded. In fact, what he cares about is not the answer, but whether Wang Qitian treats them as brothers.


    "Well, let''s go. Brother Hu told me where there is a secret place. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    This is really true. Hu Hailong told him some places. This is the secret place he went to when he wanted to die.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t accept his appearance. He couldn''t accept that he had become a living dead man.


    But Hu Hailong, who has only his soul, doesn''t know how to kill himself, or he still doesn''t have the courage to do it himself.


    So he set his goal on the secret realm.


    Because he knew that the secret place was full of unknown dangers, and the danger was fatal, so he made the idea of the secret place.


    But I don''t know that God felt unfair to him and gave him a favor. Or can he not touch the unknown danger in his soul state? In short, he went to many secret places, but there was no danger once.


    Just now, Hu Hailong told Wang Qitian some maps of the secret land he had been to, and then let them go and have a look.


    However, he doesn''t guarantee that these places will be safe, but he can guarantee that as long as no one else goes in again, there must be something in them, because he didn''t take anything and couldn''t take it.


    "Really? Brother Hu really told you the map of the secret land?" Zhai hang said incredulously.


    "You don''t even believe me now. Well, let brother Hu talk to you," said Wang Qitian. Through communication, Wang Qitian asked Hu Hailong not to talk to ex first and come out to explain to everyone.


    Hu Hailong knows because of his own business. Now everyone has doubts about Wang Qitian, so they came out and explained it.


    "That''s great. With brother Hu''s guidance, we will have a bumper harvest this time. And there''s no danger yet. Oh, stop talking. Let''s go quickly. We''ll only have one month," Zhai hang said.


    Indeed, as Zhai hang said, since we know the location of the secret place, it''s right to seize the time. After all, it''s only one month.


    According to Hu Hailong''s map, Wang Qitian looked at the direction, compared with the surrounding environment, and took the lead in looking for the nearest secret place.


    Although he has the security of Exxon to identify the secret place, Exxon doesn''t know where the secret place is, so it''s best to follow Hu Hailong''s guidance first.


    Others, if encountered.


    After more than an hour''s journey, the five finally came to the entrance of the first secret place. It looks plain and there is only one earth bag. However, you can see that there are faint fluctuations in the array.


    "Is this the secret place?" Zhao Tianheng looked at the entrance and asked suspiciously.


    "It should be. Didn''t brother Hu also say that as long as there are such array fluctuations, it is a secret place." Wang Qitian also saw it for the first time, but Hu Hailong said it is here, so it won''t be false.


    The entrance of the little secret place is ever-changing. It''s not always like this small earth bag.


    The only way to identify him is to see if his array fluctuates.


    Under normal circumstances, the array will not show fluctuations. Because the array wants to be sudden and hidden. Who will touch it with fluctuations.


    The array of the secret place is different. It will show the same wave pattern of water, but it needs careful observation or special methods to find it.


    "Shifu, we have arrived at the secret place. Do you think it''s safe?" Wang Qitian looked at the entrance of the secret place, but asked Wang Qitian in his heart.


    "Go, no problem," said Akers.


    "I see."


    "Huitong, the five of us have the lowest accomplishments, so you go first, so that when we come out, you will have the mark first. If we meet other people, you will not be attacked, and you will have more means to protect yourself and be safer." Wang Qitian looked at Li Huitong after getting the positive reply from Akers.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not good. You''d better go first. You are our strongest person. You should protect you first so that we can have sustained combat effectiveness." Li Huitong refused.


    "Silly girl, in the eyes of several of us, I''m very strong, but you don''t know what other people''s accomplishments are. If you meet me, you can only run away. So you come first, and I can run if I can''t fight at last." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Huitong, Xiao Jiu is right. You go in, and I think we''d better go like this. There''s only one person in each secret place. Everything you can get depends on yourself. In this way, you don''t have to push each other because you find something to avoid embarrassment." as a big brother, Zhao Tianheng thinks more.


    "Well, elder brother is right. That''s it. Anyway, I know a lot of secret places, which is enough for us to explore until the end. If the treasure is really suitable for someone, it''s OK to give it to him when he comes out. That''s better. What do you say?" Wang Qitian agreed.


    "I have no problem," Zhai hang said first.


    "I have no problem," Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "No problem."


    "No problem."


    Li Huitong and Yu Xuening also have no opinion. They are all brothers of their own family. They don''t need to be so clear.

 Chapter 180

    "Well, Huitong, you go first and try your best. It''s really difficult. Don''t be too reluctant," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Well, then I''ll go in." Li Huitong said and went directly to the array at the entrance. She doesn''t want to waste time, because it''s safest if everyone has a mark.


    After Li Huitong went in, there was no change. I saw that the array fluctuated greatly, and then for a moment, Li Huitong disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Huitong should have gone in," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Well, almost. When she comes out and asks her, we''ll be ready," said Wang Qitian.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you." Zhai hang suddenly said to Wang Qitian.


    "Thank me for what?" Wang Qitian was confused by Zhai Hang''s words. It''s not like that.


    "Ha ha, nothing." Zhai hang glanced at Yu Xuening, then shook his head and didn''t explain again.


    However, Zhai Hang''s eyes understood. He thanked Wang Qitian because he chose to let Li Huitong in first.


    You should know who goes in first to prove that the second half of the secret territory trip is safe. At least it is safe without meeting several people in the God''s palace.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening. Yu Xuening can go first. After all, all this is because Wang Qitian knows.


    If so, we won''t say anything. After all, it''s the same for anyone who goes in.


    But Wang Qitian didn''t, but let Li Huitong go first. As Li Huitong''s childhood sweetheart, he still knows how to be grateful.


    "My brother, why? Let Huitong go in next, ladies first." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "It''s better for Zhai hang to go in. My cultivation is higher than him, and I have more self-protection means. It''s not urgent." Yu Xuening didn''t promise. Because now is not a person''s business, but a team.


    "No, Xuening, you go first, so I feel better. Although you are better than me, but I am a man, how can I go first." zhaihang refused. If he went in, he would feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Xuening, you go first next. The three of us stay at the end," said Zhao Tianheng.


    Wang Qitian never spoke. At this time, he couldn''t speak. After all, there were brothers on one side. One side is a lover, it''s not good to face either side.


    "Well, OK." Yu Xuening didn''t insist any more. After all, they were all brothers. Talking too much affected her feelings.


    "By the way, you will go into the secret place and help me see if there are any of these things. If you have, help me collect them. This is the material to help brother Hu recover his body." Wang Qitian took out a piece of paper and a pen and wrote on it.


    "Millennium Scrophularia, Millennium earth fruit, Millennium topaz, Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium red delicious rice, Millennium blue lingmu."


    "What! It''s more than a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. Everything is a peerless treasure." Zhai hang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a precious thing was needed to restore Hu Hailong''s materials.


    "Of course, if it''s not precious, it doesn''t make sense. You know, it''s so easy to make a body." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    This is the formula given to him by Exxon. Although it looks precious and can''t even be seen in the world, Exxon told Wang Qitian that these things must be available on the mainland now, but it''s just a little difficult.


    This is because Hu Hailong''s cultivation is low and his body is still ordinary. If you know the materials needed for the resurrection of ex, you don''t have to think about it, because many of them are not available in the mainland.


    In other words, if you want to resurrect Exxon, Wang Qitian must fly to the fairyland, so that it is possible to find all the materials to resurrect Exxon.


    Let''s just say the same material. Although the materials required for the resurrection of ex and Hu Hailong are different, one thing is the same, that is, Scrophularia.


    Radix Scrophulariae is a source of Nourishing Qi, and it is also an important treasure for the body to have aura.


    Hu Hailong needs a thousand years, while Exxon needs more than 100000 years.


    This is still the most basic thing, and even several of them have reached the level of millions of years. Even EXX has heard of it, and he doesn''t know where it will be.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you sure that finding these materials can help brother Hu rebuild his body?" Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian with complex eyes, as if she had something to say.


    "I''m sure, and I can. Otherwise I wouldn''t say it. After all, it''s a matter of human life." Wang Qitian replied positively.


    "That''s good. I can get Millennium Scrophularia and Millennium fruit for you. Just find a way to get others." Yu Xuening clenched her teeth and said.


    "Really? Can you really get it?" Wang Qitian was a little excited. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, two of the six materials had been settled.


    "HMM." Yu Xuening''s eyes dodged, but she nodded.


    "I see. You have such valuable things in your family. It''s difficult to get them. Don''t force yourself. I''ll find a way." Wang Qitian understood that Yu Xuening''s words must be family things.


    "It''s all right. My father loves me most. He will give it to me." Yu Xuening said.


    "Look again. If you can''t get it, ask Uncle again, but I''ll exchange it with something of equal value," said Wang Qitian.


    "Say it again." Yu Xuening didn''t say anything else, because she didn''t want to entangle on this issue.


    "Resurrecting brother Hu is everyone''s business. Since Xiao Jiu has a way, we can help together. We usually pay attention to it. It''s better to look for it together than to look for it alone." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, when our secret place is over, Shifu and I will apply for it. Huitong and I will go back to our house and look through our warehouse to see if there is anything in it." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "Count me in. We''ll be together at that time, ha ha." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, what do you want to do most after the secret place? Have you thought about it?" Zhai hang asked.


    "The secret place is over. There are really some things," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhai hang belongs to those people who gossip to the extreme, and his curiosity suddenly came up.


    "Go to see someone, someone who can give me happiness all my life." Wang Qitian said with a smile, and then looked at Yu Xuening intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Yu Xuening heard Wang Qitian''s words, she also looked at him and found that Wang Qitian was looking at herself, and her little face turned red at once.


    Of course she knows what Wang Qitian said. The man he wants to see is his father.


    Before entering the secret place, she told Wang Qitian that her father wanted to meet Wang Qitian, and Wang Qitian immediately felt a little shy.


    "Oh! I see, I see. Ha ha." Zhai hang laughed.


    "What do you understand?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand, because he didn''t notice Wang Qitian''s eyes.


    "Otherwise, you''re stupid and can''t find a girlfriend. Your head is not here at all. Xiao Jiu wants to see his father-in-law. Ha ha ha." Zhai hang said directly without leaving a message.


    "Oh, what nonsense!" Yu Xuening was a little embarrassed. Girls are always reserved.


    "Xuening is so shy. Did I say anything? It seems not, ha ha." Zhai hang joked.


    "Believe it or not, I can make Huitong ignore you." Yu Xuening said coarsely.


    "No, aunt, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? You don''t know Huitong''s temper. If you say something, she will kill me." zhaihang begged for mercy.


    "It seems that you really have something to hide from me." Zhai Hang''s voice just fell, and Li Huitong''s voice came from behind. It seems that she has come out.

 Chapter 181

    "Er, Huitong, come out. We''re joking. It''s nothing, nothing." zhaihang explained kowtow.


    "Really? But your expression betrayed you." Li Huitong said with a smile.


    "Really, really." Zhai hang said stealthily.


    "Come on, stop it, Huitong, what''s the feeling of entering and what''s the harvest?" Zhao Tianheng, as the boss, took the lead in saying.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t gain much, but I didn''t go in vain. I got a little pill, a skill and some materials. There''s nothing else. I should have been entered before others." Li Huitong said.


    Although there are not many things, he is also very happy. At least, it''s better to gain than not.


    Moreover, the level of pill skill is not low, which is enough.


    "But why didn''t you see the mark on your body? It doesn''t mean there will be a mark after entering. Why didn''t I see it." zhaihang watched Li Huitong everywhere. He was most concerned about this.


    "Didn''t Shifu say that he would only protect when he attacked. Why don''t you try. See if what Shifu said is true or false." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I won''t do it. If it''s true, I''ll be miserable," Zhai hang said.


    "But if it''s fake, we''re not busy in vain. Do you have to try for Huitong''s safety?" Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "Er, this..." Zhai Hang is a little difficult to ride a tiger. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Tianheng is right. No one knows whether it''s true or not unless he tries, but if it''s true, he must suffer.


    "Don''t do this or that. Should you also sacrifice for our team? Do you think so?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes." the other three people are completely watching the excitement.


    "You!" Zhai hang angrily stretched out his fingers and pointed to others. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Zhai hang, I''m not kidding. I really should have a try. This is a good thing for us. After all, we don''t know whether the elder is right or not." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    Although we just joked, Wang Qitian was serious this time.


    If the mark can be seen with the naked eye, there is no need to try it yourself.


    But the problem now is that I don''t know how to have the mark, and I don''t know whether the mark works.


    "Well, for the sake of the team and everyone''s safety, I''ll try. However, Huitong, you must be prepared for defense. I''m afraid if the mark doesn''t work well, I''ll hurt you." zhaihang told me.


    "Come on, try it now." Li Huitong also got serious.


    "Watch it." Zhai hang said and took out his thunder sword. This sword is a gift from lingguzi. They are all five grade spirit swords.


    "Thunder sword technique." Zhai hang used the accompanying sword technique of thunder sword, which is the skill matched with thunder sword. It''s also the fifth grade.


    I saw the blue light of the thunder sword shining around the thunder sword. It looked dazzling.


    "Attack." Zhai hang shouted. The thunder sword pointed at Li Huitong, and a ball of lightning glittered and went straight to Li Huitong.


    Although Zhai Hang''s strength is not as strong as others, the thunder sword is extremely powerful, even stronger than Wang Qitian''s first style of fire dance in the sun. After all, it has the bonus of lightning attribute.


    Of course, the consumption of spiritual power is also great. Such a move directly consumes a quarter of the total amount of spiritual power.


    However, this is also because Zhai Hang''s talent is low, and his total spiritual power is not as much as that of Wang Qitian. Otherwise, this move is definitely a big kill move.


    Li Huitong took out the frost sword. This sword and thunder sword are lovers'' swords. Together, the two swords can make a powerful attack.


    Li Huitong dare not neglect. If the mark is useless and she doesn''t defend herself, this can definitely hurt her seriously.


    "Frost sword technique." the same body accompanying skill, but the frost sword does not send out a mass attack, but condenses a wall to resist the opposite attack.


    In fact, this is the output form of Li Huitong''s improved skill. Under normal circumstances, it is also the same form as thunder sword. When two swords are combined, they are two spheres together to form a new attack with lightning and frost attributes.


    "Boom, bang." two, only two.


    Li Huitong''s whole body lit up, forming a protective cover around her, and then a virtual shadow holding a holy sword and riding a holy beast appeared behind her.


    With a wave of the big sword, Zhai hang directly flew backwards and flew more than 20 meters away.


    "Ah." Zhai hang shouted in pain.


    "Zhai hang!" four people, including Li Huitong, hurried to the place where Zhai hang landed for fear of an accident.


    "Ah, it hurts." Zhai hang groaned.


    "It''s all right, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Why do you have to test it? Are you all right? Sobbing..." looking at Zhai Hang''s painful appearance, Li Huitong burst into tears.


    She was extremely self reproach, because she didn''t grow up. The virtual shadow of God could attack independently. She thought it was just to help her defend.


    "Huitong, don''t cry, I''m fine, I''m really fine." zhaihang said weakly.


    "Woo woo woo, why are you all right? You fly so far. You look so weak now. You must be hurt. Let me have a look." Li Huitong said anxiously.


    "Well, if you don''t want to die, get up quickly, or don''t blame me." looking at zhaihang, Wang Qitian kicked him angrily.


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you? Zhai Hang is injured. Can''t you help and see why you hurt him?" looking at Wang Qitian kicking Zhai hang, Li Huitong quit and buried Zhai hang with heartache.


    "Hehe, it''s not my fault. Let him say it by himself." Wang Qitian was not angry. After all, care is chaos. Li Huitong''s performance is normal.


    "Er, Xiao Jiu, you''re too ungrateful. Can''t you let me enjoy this feeling?" Zhai hang climbed up from the ground like nothing.


    Dusted the nonexistent dust with his hand. Smiling at Li Huitong.


    "You, are you all right?" Li Huitong looked at zhaihang and said incredulously.


    "It''s all right, I''m really all right. I was just teasing you. I wasn''t hurt." Zhai hang knew that he couldn''t tease Li Huitong anymore, otherwise he couldn''t end it.


    "Really?" Li Huitong confirmed with tears in her eyes.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. You see, isn''t this very good!" Zhai hang jumped a few times to prove that he was all right.


    "It''s all right, but I''m still not at ease. Let me have a good check." Li Huitong kicked the past and ran directly to zhaihang''s ass.


    She didn''t kick Zhai Hang''s chest. Although she was angry, she still had a standard, because she knew that her foot would definitely be seriously injured if he wasn''t prepared.


    Because what Li Huitong is best at is her legs. She has great Kung Fu on her legs. Zhaihang can''t catch it without defense.


    "Ah! No!" Zhai hang shouted and flew out again.


    "Sample, I''m tired of working with you!" Zhai hang patted his legs and said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 182

    "Well, Huitong, Zhai hang didn''t mean it. He just wanted to make a joke. Don''t be angry." Zhao Tianheng said with a round face.


    "It''s all right, senior brother. I''m not angry. I just think he''s a little tight recently. His mouth is a little smelly." Li Huitong said with a smile.


    "You really don''t understand." Zhao Tianheng shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, that''s enough. Let''s go. Now it seems that the mark is really effective. In that case, we should quickly find the next secret place and strive for the shortest time so that everyone can have the mark." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    He has his own calculation in mind. When everyone has a mark, he will be relaxed. Even if he doesn''t have the last episode, at least he has too much self-protection ability than them.


    The crowd had no objection and followed Wang Qitian to the next secret place.


    Zhai hang looked at the crowd and no one paid attention to him. He quickly got up from the ground and trotted all the way.


    Li Huitong was the first to have a mark, which can be said to be lucky and the greatest harvest.


    And actually. She also did an exploration for everyone. After all, it was the first time to enter the secret territory. No one knew what was going on inside.


    "Huitong, let''s talk about the entry situation and give you a reference," said Wang Qitian.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just like when I came in, I went through a space. But the space in the little secret place is much smaller. It''s not so much a small space as a cave. And it really looks like a cave transformed.


    After entering, just look around, but there are wild animals in it. Their cultivation is not high, at least they are not as strong as me. So I defeated them a few times, and then got what they guard. "Li Huitong said his experience in detail.


    "But now I can''t guarantee what the next secret place will be like. I don''t know if it also has wild animals and what the level of wild animals is." Li Huitong continued.


    "Well, that means it''s not necessarily safe to enter it. There are challenges in the secret place," said Wang Qitian.


    "How can I say that? When I first went in, the beast who didn''t know its name looked at me and ignored me. It didn''t attack me until I wanted to take the pill from it.


    In other words, as long as we don''t actively provoke it, or we don''t rob what it protects, it won''t take the initiative to attack us, "Li Huitong continued.


    "Well, in other words, what it guards must be the most valuable thing in the whole secret place, otherwise it won''t guard." Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "It should be." Li Huitong nodded. She agreed with Wang Qitian, because according to the actual situation, it is indeed the most likely.


    "Now we have reached a preliminary conclusion, but we still need to try again. We must observe the next secret place. If there are still wild animals, we must be optimistic. If we can''t defeat our opponents, then give up and don''t covet treasures." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Yu Xue nodded to show that she understood.


    "The next secret place is more than an hour away from here. Everyone speed up. We can relax only if everyone has a mark." Wang Qitian looked at everyone and said.


    "I see." including Zhao Tianheng, Wang Qitian is the most trusted one at this time, because he knows this.


    They hurried on without any abnormality. For them, this is the best thing, because no one knows what will happen.


    And according to Hu Hailong, there are still some creatures here, not only wild animals, but also some special creatures.


    This is the most terrible thing, because when you meet other explorers, because of the mark, you and others may be safe.


    However, other living bodies are not affected by the mark, that is, the mark can only protect everyone from the attack of other gods, while the creatures in the secret territory are not limited by the virtual shadow of the gods, and they can attack at will.


    This is also what Zhang Lutong explained at the beginning, and it is also what he was most afraid of.


    And every time I lose disciples, it is basically for this reason.


    Along the way, everyone moved quickly. It was a great honor to find no one else. In an hour, five people arrived at the new secret place. And found the entrance smoothly.


    With Li Huitong''s experience, it will be much easier this time.


    Yu Xue didn''t even think about it. She went in directly.


    Those who go in don''t feel it, but those who wait are anxious.


    The unknown is always terrible, especially the people who care about you most.


    This time, everyone didn''t speak. They all sat cross legged and recovered their strength.


    This was proposed by Zhao Tianheng, although with the body of everyone. It''s not too tired to travel fast for more than an hour.


    However, there is still some consumption. Taking advantage of the current safety, it is most important to restore physical strength, which will not affect the progress, but also bring some guarantee to your own safety.


    All four of them were sitting on the ground, and Wang Qitian didn''t want to recover at all. He doesn''t have to recover.


    Not to mention that there is no consumption, even if there is consumption, it will be almost recovered automatically along the way.


    As Akers said, there is no problem and no danger here.


    However, Li Huitong said that there would be wild animals guarding inside. Wang Qitian was afraid that Yu Xuening could not beat each other, and he would not be well if he was injured.


    Yu Xuening has been in for a while, but there is no sign of coming out.


    Are there many treasures in it, or are you in trouble.


    Wang Qitian thought blindly. As long as he couldn''t see Yu Xuening, his heart couldn''t let go.


    And according to Li Huitong''s speed, it has come out at this time, but there is no movement here.


    Helpless, I can''t do anything but wait.


    Although he can go in now, after all, there is no limit on the number of people in the secret place, it has been set before, and only one person can go in at a time.


    And the treasure they get belongs to themselves, and others can''t touch it unless it is given by the other party.


    Now that there are rules. You can''t destroy it yourself. After all, you should set an example and treat everyone fairly. You can''t break the rules because of your own selfish interests.


    Otherwise, how can we lead you in the future.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I kept staring at the entrance. But Yu Xuening still didn''t come out. Watching anxiously.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Wang Qitian''s heart became more and more worried with the passage of time.


    Finally, forty minutes later, Yu Xuening''s body finally appeared at the mouth of the cave. However, judging from her appearance, she must have experienced a war, otherwise she couldn''t be in poor clothes.


    "How about Xuening? Didn''t you get hurt? Why did you come out so long?" Wang Qitian ran over directly and asked with concern.


    "Well, after a big war, I almost died in it. Fortunately, I finally came out." Yu Xuening said with lingering fear.


    "What do you see in it? Does it mean that the cultivation of wild animals is very high?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "This time it''s not a beast, but herself!" said Yu Xuening while finishing her clothes.


    "What? It''s yourself!" the people were very surprised. They were all in a fog.


    "Yes, it''s yourself." Yu Xuening confirmed again.

 Chapter 183

    "After I went in, the scene was similar to what Huitong said, but there were more treasures, and the cave was bigger. After looking for a circle, I didn''t see wild animals, so I was relieved to get the treasures on the central stage.


    As like as two peas were in the box, I saw the same pattern of ripples.


    Not only that, even the expression and action are very similar to me.


    She looked at me, I looked at her, and then she told me that we needed to defeat her to get the treasure, and she told me that all our moves were the same.


    To defeat her is to defeat myself. But even if I lose, my life is not in danger. She will send me out.


    I thought it was a good opportunity to hone my skills and better understand the application of my skills. More importantly, God can defeat the enemy, but it is difficult to defeat himself, but once I defeat myself, it will be a qualitative leap. So I resolutely agreed.


    At the beginning, we were all trying to attack. After all, I don''t know how much she used my skill.


    But after a few moves, I found that she was really the same as what I had learned, but she was more proficient than me and more proficient in martial arts. Therefore, I could only win by tactics.


    As a result, it took me a hundred rounds to win the war. But I can see that she meant to let me, otherwise I can''t beat her at all. This is what I regret most. "Yu Xuening told the story in detail to prevent others from being unaware of the same situation when they go in.


    "It''s really a pity. If you can really beat you, you will get more things." Wang Qitian is also very sorry. What a good opportunity. He also wants to try and see how good he is.


    "It''s also very good, brother Tianheng. I just got a pill here to repair the soul trauma. I''ll give it to you. You need it most." then Yu Xuening took out a golden pill, which looks very good.


    "Xuening, I can''t take this. Although I don''t know what this pill is, the lowest one that can repair the soul is also a five grade pill. This pill has an introverted fragrance, and the lowest is more than six grades, or even seven grades. I can''t take it. It''s too expensive. And you also need to repair the soul. After all, there will be accidents." Although Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know what the pill is, he knows that the pill is not so simple.


    "Brother Tianheng, make the best use of everything. Although I can use it, there are too few opportunities. If you use the imperial soul, it will inevitably be damaged. Therefore, you''d better keep it. Are we brothers? What do you say?" said Yu Xuening.


    "Yes, brother, Xuening is right. We are brothers. We said before. If there is something suitable, just give it to each other. If you have something suitable, don''t you give it to Yu Xuening again." Wang Qitian also persuaded.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t grind your haw. What do the old men do? They are not outsiders." zhaihang also said.


    "Well, I''ll take it, thank you Xuening." Zhao Tianheng took the pill, carefully packed it in a wooden box, and then put it in the storage bag.


    It can be said that his current worth is the most precious pill, but he can''t keep it well.


    "Well, now we have two people into it, and Huitong and Xuening encounter different situations, that is to say, the test on the center stage is not fixed, so we still need to be careful." Wang Qitian is very happy to see Zhao Tianheng take the pill.


    "Anyway, it''s OK to be alive. So, Zhai hang, if you think you can''t, don''t force it. If you should retreat, just retreat." Zhao Tianheng is in a good mood, especially after Yu Xuening, he cares more about you.


    "Don''t worry. Although my accomplishments are not high, my IQ is not low. I won''t force myself. I have to come back alive, otherwise Huitong should be widowed." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "You die, I didn''t marry you." Li Huitong kicked zhaihang, but this time he didn''t use force.


    "Sooner or later, sooner or later, ha ha," Zhai hang smiled foolishly.


    "I can''t stand you. You show your love every day. Can''t you think about me? I''m alone. I''ve seen too many needle eyes since I left." Zhao Tianheng tilted his mouth and directly took Wang Qitian away.


    "Cut, can''t eat grapes, too sour grapes." zhaihang hummed and followed up.


    The next was very smooth. Even Wang Qitian doubted whether it was a secret place. How did he feel that there were treasures waiting for him.


    And I didn''t meet anyone halfway. But I met something else.


    This is a kind of ghost, similar to Hu Hailong, but it is filthy, a kind of grievance, formed by various negative emotions or dark sides.


    This kind of thing is vicious and cunning, and the physical attack is infinite to him. He can only attack with skill methods.


    But the ghosts did not count. There were gods who could emit thunder in the team of five people.


    Thunder is the bane of all filthy things. Their existence is against the law of heaven. Therefore, once found, God will send thunder punishment to attack these filthy things. Because what they fear most is the vast energy of positive Qi.


    In fact, Wang Qitian''s fire attribute also has an impact on him, but the impact is not great. After all, his fire is only ordinary fire, and there is not much heaven and earth energy in it.


    At the end of the whole day, except Wang Qitian, the other four people have entered the secret realm, and the harvest is not small.


    There are things suitable for others, and we all give them to each other. This time, no one refused, because there are many secret places in the future, and there is no shortage of treasures at all.


    "Xiao Jiu, I need you now. If you can enter it and return safely, we won''t be afraid of anyone." Zhao Tianheng said to Wang Qitian after coming out.


    "Well, don''t worry. Depending on the situation, there should be no other people here, so we are safe." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s like this at the moment. What happens after being out of order, so we''d better enter the secret place earlier and we''ll have more security. Let''s go and hurry to the next place," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It seems that we can''t go now. Look." Wang Qitian just prepared to go forward. A team of people came in their direction. It looked like there were about a dozen people, and vaguely looked at them as if they had kidnapped two people.


    Because two people were helped by ropes, they should also be spiritual tools. Otherwise, ordinary ropes can''t bind the God.


    Because he was too far away, Wang Qitian didn''t really see them and couldn''t see their looks.


    This is because his cultivation is higher and his eyesight is better than others, so he found each other.


    Zhao Tianheng only saw a few points, but he couldn''t see anything else.


    Since you can find the other party, the other party must see yourself. After all, the other party''s accomplishments must be higher than those of others.


    This is also the reason why Wang Qitian kept everyone in place.

 Chapter 184

    Wang Qitian didn''t want to run away, but can you run better than others? The five of them can''t fly against the sword and can''t run away, so they just stay where they are and see what the other party means.


    Gradually, the other side is getting closer and closer to the five people, and the opposite side is coming in their direction. It seems that it is really running towards them.


    "Xiao Jiu, what should we do? Let''s just stay like this." Zhao Tianheng asked with a frown.


    "Well, what else can we do? Now we can only bet that these people won''t embarrass us." Wang Qitian''s expression was dignified.


    I thought it would be safe because I haven''t found anyone else.


    But before he entered the secret realm, the man appeared. Is his crow mouth effective.


    "No, look at the two bound people. They seem to be Zhuge linger and senior brother Zhao Yan." Wang Qitian kept staring at each other, but something was wrong when he looked carefully. The bound people seemed to be his two inner brothers and sisters.


    "Really, I can''t see clearly." Zhao Tianheng looked hard, but with his strength, he still can''t see clearly.


    After a while, the other party was closer to the five people. Zhao Tianheng and others also saw the situation opposite.


    "Yes, it''s really elder martial brother Zhao Yan and elder martial sister ling''er. How can they be caught by others." Zhao Tianheng finally saw that it was Zhao Yan and Zhuge ling''er.


    "It''s bad this time. They have hostages in their hands. We can''t ignore them." Zhai hang didn''t have the playful smile just now. At this time, he looked at each other solemnly.


    "Yes, it seems that we can only make cannon fodder." Wang Qitian sighed and said.


    In fact, they can give up their two. After all, the other party dare not attack them. There is no way to kill them with mark protection.


    And no one knows whether Wang Qitian has a mark. After all, the mark can''t be seen.


    But it was none other than Zhuge linger and Zhao Yan who were caught.


    Although these two people were only with themselves and others for a few days. But both have helped everyone.


    And these two people are also kind-hearted people, especially Zhuge ling''er, who have never regarded them as a burden.


    "Yo, you two see? Your younger martial brothers and sisters are very righteous. They have been standing and waiting for you." said one of them who pressed Zhao Yan.


    "Yin Yukun, you mean person, our gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with them. Don''t hurt them." Zhao Yan also saw the people and had seen it for a long time.


    Although I was very happy to see the five people waiting for everyone instead of running away, after all, the five of them still miss themselves.


    But this time is not a time for friendship. It''s a matter of life and death. Staying means danger.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with them. Aren''t they from the imperial sword gate? Your grudges and mine are also from the imperial sword gate, so they are also my target. None of them can run away." Yin Yukun said fiercely.


    "Yin Yukun, if you''re a man, let them go. After all, they''re just a few children, which doesn''t pose a threat to you. If you want to vent your anger, just kill me directly. Why embarrass them?" Zhao Yan said without changing his face.


    "Hum, it will happen sooner or later to kill you, but now we have cannon fodder to use. I don''t have the gift of letting go. Don''t worry. It''s easy to die, and I''ll satisfy you." Yin Yukun said with a smile.


    Yin Yukun and others are the people of Qingshi sect, the hostile force of Yujian sect.


    Previous intelligence showed that the people of qingshizong had no higher accomplishments than Zhao Yan. But after he really met him, he found that the information was wrong.


    And because of Hu Yupeng''s betrayal, they were caught. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily who loses and who wins.


    "Hum, Yin Yukun, you can''t die easily." ZHUGE linger said fiercely. She hated that she didn''t have enough accomplishments and that she trusted Hu Yupeng too much, so she spread all her anger on Yin Yukun.


    "Chick, don''t worry. You can''t see me dead, but when you have a chance, I''ll show you how I''m happy to die, ha ha ha." Yin Yukun said with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Despicable man, you should die. Even if I die, I won''t let you stain me." ZHUGE ling''er is not a fool. She knows what Yin Yukun means, so she is even more angry.


    "Boss, this girl looks like such a sign. Don''t forget your brothers at that time." when it comes to this matter, others say with a smile according to their unbearable desire.


    "Don''t worry, all have a share, all have a share." Yin Yukun said with a smile.


    And several people here said that they had come to a place not far from Wang Qitian''s five people. At least they could see others completely.


    This time no one spoke and didn''t know what to think, so he waited for the other party to come.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you go?" Zhao Yan shouted desperately.


    As he got closer, he could see the faces of the people clearly. Wang Qitian''s five people are completely waiting for them like death. Although they are moved, they are more remorse.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, we are a team." Wang Qitian didn''t explain too much. He only said so, but he always discussed the countermeasures with ex in his heart.


    He wanted to ask Alex if he could help him solve these people.


    Because ex can attack with his body. Although the time is very short and will cause damage to him afterwards, he doesn''t care about it and just wants to save people.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that ex can do it if Hu Hailong comes out to help.


    Because Wang Qitian''s cultivation is too low and his energy is too large. If the means used are too strong, Wang Qitian''s body can''t stand it before he defeats the enemy.


    Although Hu Hailong was only in the early stage of Yuanying territory, his soul has been extremely strong for more than 80 years. In addition, he can deal with the two gods in the later stage of Yuanying territory and even the perfect realm in case of surprise.


    It seems that the five people didn''t speak. In fact, Wang Qitian has told his teammates with divine knowledge.


    He didn''t say much. He just said, "he''ll save them later, and we''ll talk about the others later."


    Although the other four were confused, they couldn''t say anything at this time, and Wang Qitian said it and would explain it to them later.


    That is to say, Wang Qitian is absolutely sure to save them. In that case, what can they say.


    "Silly boy, why?" ZHUGE ling''er sighed.


    "It''s worth it, everything is worth it." Wang Qitian said with a smile. Looking at him, he wasn''t nervous at all.


    When several people didn''t get close, Hu Hailong quietly came out of Wang Qitian''s body and went to Zhao Yan and others close to the ground.


    Because he is a soul form, completely the same as the earth through concealment. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find him at all.


    Wang Qitian gave him the order not to care about others. He wanted to attack the two people escorting Zhao Yan and Zhuge linger with all his strength. Even if he couldn''t kill them at one blow, at least he wanted to make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Hu Hailong can do this. He can fight one enemy against two in front of him, not to mention a sneak attack.


    Hu Hailong understood and said that after winning the attack, he would attack Yin Yukun, and then let him attack others. There were ten people in the other party, and only five people were in Shenyuan realm, which was the same as the quota of Yujian gate. Therefore, as long as three people were solved, others were not afraid.

 Chapter 185

    "Ouch, who is this child? He speaks very well. I''m a little moved. Ha ha." Yin Yukun laughs wildly.


    Although he couldn''t directly attack the five people because of the mark, it didn''t take much effort to control them, and he wouldn''t believe how big waves the five little children could make.


    "But don''t worry, children. My brothers will take good care of you. I''m going to wait for you to go out and report a letter to Yujian gate. When I go back, I''ll say that Yujian gate is bullshit and will always live at the feet of our bluestone sect, ha ha." Yin Yukun is really arrogant, and I dare to say that.


    However, this is the case now. After all, my skills are not as good as others, or I have no strength to defend because of Hu Yupeng''s betrayal.


    "What''s the use of being quick to talk for a while? You''re about 20 years older than me. It''s normal for me to beat you. If you give me 20 years, ah, no, ten years, I dare say, you''ll be beaten by me. My mother doesn''t know you." Wang Qitian pressed his anger and broke his mouth.


    "What a crazy little boy, ten years? Do you think you can catch up with me in ten years? Dream. But I appreciate you very much. You have backbone. I don''t want some people to turn the wheel and end up in a bad end." Yan Yukun said Hu Yupeng, although he successfully caught Zhao Yan and his two people because of Hu Yupeng''s imminent defection.


    But in the end, he killed Hu Yupeng. He hated this kind of wall grass and betrayed his fellow disciples for profit. What''s more, they are not in the same camp. If they are not in good shape, he will try to frame himself one day.


    This potential threat he will not stay.


    As for Bai zhanting and Yao xueru, Zhao Yan directly let them escape first. If they stay, they will only be wiped out. There is still a chance to escape.


    Now I don''t know how they are. For Zhao Yan, he won''t be angry with them. This is his decision and also to leave strength for zongmen.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand Yin Yukun''s words, because he didn''t know about Hu Yupeng.


    "Not so good. Now you join our team. When you meet the secret place, you go to explore the way. How much treasure you can get depends on you. After the secret place is over, I''ll let you leave. It''s that simple," said Yin Yukun.


    "What about them?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "As for the two of them, the man will kill them directly, and the woman will kill them together after our brothers enjoy them." Yin Yukun said evil.


    "Oh, I think it''s good, but you have to give me some remuneration, otherwise it won''t be discussed." Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "Xiao Jiu, you..." ZHUGE linger couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect Wang Qitian to say such words.


    Originally, Yan Yukun''s insults to her could be tolerated. After all, she didn''t really do anything to her.


    But Zhuge linger, who was just moved, felt like a bolt from the blue when he heard Wang Qitian''s words. Was his eyes blind? He read Hu Yupeng wrong and Wang Qitian wrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s called a man who knows current affairs as a hero. Unlike you two, you are stubborn. Death is the greatest care for you." Yin Yukun is complacent. He thinks he has a special sense of achievement. It''s great to play with others and control others'' destiny.


    "Do it." looking at Yin Yukun''s narcissistic appearance, Wang Qitian directly sent orders to Hu Hailong in his heart.


    Although Hu Hailong has sneaked into Yin Yukun''s team, because he has entered the fantasy of heaven and earth, there is still a trace of connection in it, so Wang Qitian can communicate with him in a short distance.


    "Give me Yin Yukun." Hu Hailong sent back a sentence. Then he only heard "ah ah" three times, including Yin Yukun and the escort of Zhao Yan and Zhuge linger.


    "Do evil, don''t live!" Wang Qitian said, but his voice was old, not Wang Qitian''s voice at all.


    Wang Qitian waved his big hand and all the remaining seven people were absorbed by him. Then a rope appeared in his hand and tied the seven people together directly.


    "Ah, who the hell are you?" said the man with the strongest skill among the seven painfully.


    Several people had no power to fight back, were directly controlled, and could not break free at all.


    "Hum, ignorant child, can you know my identity as well." "Wang Qitian" said with a cold hum and disdain.


    "Apprentice, what do you do with these people?" axe said in his heart.


    "Master, do you have any way to control them? If you can, I want to control them to get through the interior of qingshizong. Qingshizong can disappear in the land of God." Wang Qi said coldly.


    It sounds like his words are outspoken. It is impossible for anyone to completely eradicate a bluestone sect close to the second level sect. Even the strong in the feathered environment is difficult to do so.


    But Wang Qitian has his own plan. He wants to nibble at qingshizong step by step. He has also made a contribution to the sect.


    "Yes, I''ll forbid them and let them be controlled by you for your use. However, this method can''t tell anyone, otherwise the whole continent won''t allow you," Akers warned.


    "Taboo method?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, but the world''s skills are regular and positive, and evil is evil. Good and evil only care about people, not reason. So after I teach you, I must use them in the right way, or I will destroy you." Akers said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t you know who I am? I can''t use it easily." Wang Qitian solemnly promised.


    "Well, watch it," said axe, gesturing with his hands, and then nodding at everyone''s forehead.


    Although the two talked for a long time, but in the outside world is between lightning and flint, after all, the two people can be regarded as interlinked.


    "Hmm..." the seven people snorted, and then their eyes became blurred, and they didn''t resist.


    Seeing that the seven people had been controlled, "Wang Qitian" moved to Yin Yukun and others and also banned them.


    Originally, Wang Qitian was going to kill Yin Yukun directly. This man was too sinister and hateful, but for his own plan, Wang Qitian decided to keep this man.


    According to his observation, this man must have a pivotal position in the younger generation of qingshizong, and he will be the lowest elder in the future.


    Therefore, this person is very important to disintegrate qingshizong.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, elder martial sister Zhuge, are you all right?" after everything was done, ex cancelled the prohibition on Zhao Yan and returned Wang Qitian''s body.


    After Hu Hailong hit, he directly returned to Wang Qitian''s body. Because he was too tired, his soul was a little unstable and needed to recover. Otherwise, he might be scared. Alex can''t save him then.


    At this time, it was Wang Qitian himself who spoke. He smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Xiao Jiu, you, how can you be so strong..." Zhao Yan was surprised at this time. He really didn''t understand that only Wang Qitian in the early stage of jiedan territory could have such strength.

 Chapter 186

    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I''m sorry I can''t tell you about this. You......" before Wang Qitian finished his words, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    He is so tired.


    Ex was one of the two strongest people in the whole continent, and Wang Qitian was only in the early stage of jiedan territory. Although ex controlled the output of cultivation, Wang Qitian was still too weak after all.


    The overload of the body caused great damage to him. This is Wang Qitian. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have been unable to bear it.


    "Xiao Jiu!" before Zhuge linger spoke, he saw Wang Qitian fall down directly and squatted on the ground to help Wang Qitian''s head.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Yu Xuening and others ran over without caring for others, while several people of qingshizong were still tied there.


    "Don''t move, let me see." Zhao Yan has the highest cultivation among these people and is relatively the most stable.


    Grabbing Wang Qitian''s wrist, Zhao Yan carefully poured the spiritual power into Wang Qitian''s body, and then carefully changed Wang Qitian''s situation.


    However, under the cover of ex, it was difficult for outsiders to find the real situation, so Zhao Yan didn''t see any damage.


    "Xiao Jiu''s breath is stable and his vital signs are normal. There should be no big problem. In my opinion, Xiao Jiu is so powerful. He must have used some taboo method.


    But after all, his cultivation is too weak. He can directly defeat ten with one, especially the strong ones in the later stage of the five Shenyuan realm, which still does great harm to him.


    So now he should be too tired. He will be fine if he has a rest. "Zhao Yan analyzed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, if he is overloaded with taboo methods, his body should not be so intact. But according to your investigation, Xiao Jiu has nothing now, which is not in line with common sense." Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    "I can''t say this clearly, but only this kind of possibility makes sense, otherwise his cultivation can''t suddenly become so powerful.


    However, Xiao Jiu must have his own way to have such strong cultivation without damaging his body. Otherwise, Xiao Jiu won''t be so reckless with his temper, "Zhao Yan said.


    "Have you noticed that Xiao Jiu''s voice seems to have changed and become very old. It''s impossible to make such a voice at his age," Zhai hang said suddenly.


    "Yes, I just heard it. The voice is very old. It''s definitely not his age. But why is it like this?" Li Huitong said.


    "This is not the point now. The point is how to wake Xiao Jiu up. As long as he wakes up, everything will be known," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes. Younger martial brother Zhao is right. Let''s find a place. It''s not very safe here. If someone comes again, we can''t help it." Zhao Yan said.


    Now Zhao Yan has a sense of powerlessness. He didn''t expect that he was so unbearable. He came in a few days and was caught.


    And finally the younger martial brother saved himself, and now Wang Qitian doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Let''s enter the secret place. We''ve just entered here. It''s very safe," Zhao Tianheng said.


    Because he entered the secret place here. He met such a thing not long after he came out.


    "OK, you lead the way." Zhao Yan nodded and squatted down to pick up Wang Qitian.


    "Hmm..." Wang Qitian suddenly snorted.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, are you awake?" Zhao Yan asked quickly when he saw this scene.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I''m all right!" Wang Qitian reluctantly opened his eyes, smiled and said.


    "Are you really all right? Don''t stick it out," said Zhao Yan.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest." Wang Qitian said.


    In fact, Akers deliberately woke him up because he was afraid that a few people didn''t know how to toss blindly, but damaged Wang Qitian.


    Besides, there are several people of Qingshi sect nearby. In the case of the two sects, Zhao Yan has to be killed.


    "Well, you have a rest, and we''ll accompany you." although Zhao Yan was anxious to know how Wang Qitian had such a great ability, he still suppressed it, and everything waited until Wang Qitian was good.


    "Help me up, I''m fine." lying in Zhao Yan''s arms, he was a little strange and uncomfortable, so he simply sat up.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but some things are my secrets. I can''t tell you. Moreover, I didn''t finish today''s work alone. Most of them were helped by brother Hu. Elder martial brother Zhao Yan and elder martial sister Zhuge don''t know, so I''ll tell you briefly." Wang Qitian actually thought out his speech long ago. He took most of the credit to Hu Hailong, And Hu Hailong is also a well-known figure, and his ability is also known, so he is more persuasive.


    And his ability is said to be a taboo law, so no one doubts it.


    Sure enough, after Wang Qitian briefly explained Hu Hailong''s story, Zhao Yan was reassured. If so, it makes sense. Even if Wang Qitian used the taboo method, the side effects were not so great.


    As for Hu Hailong''s whereabouts, Wang Qitian only said that it was a treasure he owned, which could be deposited by Hu Hailong.


    Wang Qitian believed that they would not tell the secret, not only because they saved them. More importantly, the two people have no malice.


    "What about these people?" Zhao Yan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, they have been banned by me, and now they only listen to me." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain.


    "Prohibition, what prohibition is so powerful?" Zhao Yan said with a frown, because he thought of some possibilities.


    "Your guess is right. But don''t worry, I won''t harm the world, but I want them to do something for me." Wang Qitian didn''t say it clearly, but said it briefly.


    After all, this matter is very important, he can''t say. Now that Zhao Yan understands it, he is not afraid.


    "Well, I believe you. Make your own decision." Zhao Yan nodded without saying anything more.


    He believes in Wang Qitian, just as Wang Qitian believes in him and tells these secrets.


    "You all go, look for opportunities by yourself, and gather at the entrance in twenty days." Wang Qi ordered.


    "Yes!" the ten promised, and then Wang Qitian untied the seven and let them leave.


    If ten people don''t leave, their team will be stronger. However, the whole God continent knows that yujianmen and qingshizong fight openly and secretly. They don''t agree at all. If they really walk together. Others will doubt it. This is bad for his plan.


    "God. I really don''t know how many secrets you have." Zhao Tianheng said what the other four wanted to say.


    Especially Yu Xuening, her heart is very complex. She found herself less and less familiar with Wang Qitian.


    But since Wang Qitian can be so powerful. This is his happiest thing. This means that they are more likely to be recognized by their father.


    Although Yu Xuening''s father is not snobbish, who doesn''t want his son-in-law to be a strong and ambitious person, so he can better protect his daughter. I can rest assured that I will give my daughter to him.

 Chapter 187

    "No matter how many secrets I have, I will not betray you. We are the same door, we are a team, and we are brothers." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are brothers. Why are brothers so serious?" zhaihang said happily.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you. I''m sorry to have misunderstood you just now," said Zhu geling''er apologetically.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister Zhuge. In fact, your attitude just gave me time to prepare. It was really hateful for me to do that at that time. Hehe." Wang Qitian scratched his head in embarrassment. At this time, he was completely childlike without his injury.


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that you would be so domineering just now." ZHUGE ling''er said carefully.


    "Appearance, everything is appearance." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Zhao Yan, what about the others? Why did you two get caught and how did you come here?" Zhao Tianheng was more concerned about this problem. After all, there were five people when they came. Why were there only two left in the end.


    "Hey, what I told you before has come true." Zhao Yan sighed.


    "You mean betrayal!" Zhao Tianheng understood at once, because the most important thing Zhao Yan said to him before coming here was this thing.


    "Yes, he betrayed." Zhao Yan nodded, which confirmed Zhao Tianheng''s answer.


    At this time, looking at Zhuge ling''er, the whole person''s eyes were red, his whole body trembled, his fist clenched, and he couldn''t help himself excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xuening stretched out her hand and pulled Zhuge linger''s hand. After all, the two people were a little taller. Otherwise, she would hold her.


    "When we came in that day, it was a real forest with dense trees, lush branches and leaves, which was very beautiful, but there were all kinds of dangers buried here. There were many wild animals in it, and they were all above level 5 strength, so it was very difficult to deal with them." Zhao Yan said.


    "All these are good. Although we can''t get the treasure, we can at least achieve the purpose of trial. Moreover, we are five people and fight well.


    But with the passage of time, we moved from time to time and gradually began to meet other people.


    When they see that there are no low accomplishments around us, they know that we can''t get anything, because the secret realm is not so easy to enter.


    So in order to avoid injury, we just said hello and didn''t make friends.


    But just yesterday, we met the person of qingshizong. The first person is Yin Yukun, whose strength is stronger than me. "Zhao Yan said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is no one in qingshizong who has higher cultivation than you?" before Zhao Yan finished, Zhao Tianheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s what the intelligence says, but the intelligence is given by Hu Yupeng. What do you say?" Zhao Yan looked at Zhao Tianheng with deep meaning, which means you understand.


    "As you know, our two sects have been at odds all the time, and the disciples often compete with each other. Especially at this time, no one knows who killed people here, so they did it. Alas." Zhao Yan sighed. It can be heard that he had a deep remorse for his inability to protect everyone.


    "We didn''t have enough people, and Yin Yukun was stronger than me, so we lost before long.


    However, if we can stick to it, at least we all have a chance to escape, but no one thought that Hu Yupeng defected and attacked me, and then stood in the camp of qingshizong. At this moment, I understand that he planned all this, and maybe he exposed our position.


    I hate, especially hate. I thought he would do something in the secret realm, but I didn''t expect that all this had been planned in the outside world, and the person he took refuge in was still the enemy of the imperial sword sect, qingshizong.


    I was hurt by her sneak attack, but I can''t let everyone be destroyed. When I came, I told the elder that I want to protect everyone. Although I didn''t do it, at least I want to save two people.


    So I used my cards to temporarily trap Yin Yukun and others, but I can only trap them for five seconds.


    For us, five seconds was enough. I let the four of them escape, but ling''er, you were really stupid. Why did you fall into Yin Yukun''s hand and suffer so many grievances when you walked with them. "Zhao Yan sighed and couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "I don''t regret it because I hate. I believe Hu Yupeng so much. I didn''t realize that I was just a pawn he used. I thought he loved me very much, so I believe him so much. Even if there were so many rumors outside, I never gave up. I wanted him to die, so I stayed. Unfortunately, he didn''t die in my hand. Otherwise, I must kill him." Zhuge ling''er''s eyes were red and held Yu Xuening''s hand tightly,


    "Hu Yupeng died? How did he die?" Zhao Tianheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Hu Yupeng died.


    When Zhai hang heard the news of Hu Yupeng''s death, he changed his playful face and became serious.


    His expression is somewhat complex, melancholy, compassion, and even some schadenfreude.


    But in his heart, he was more unwilling, because his ten-year period could not be realized, and his shame could not be completed by himself.


    Zhao Yan didn''t find his expression. Hearing Zhao Tianheng''s question, Zhao Yan also sighed.


    "He was killed by Yin Yukun," Zhao Yan whispered.


    "What, doesn''t it mean that two people are together? How can they kill him?" Zhao Tianheng wondered.


    "Yin Yukun is cruel and ruthless, and since Hu Yupeng can give up his sect partner because of his interests, he will certainly find a chance to frame him as an outsider. Therefore, instead of leaving a hidden danger, it would be safer to kill him directly." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s not the king''s way to seek skin from a tiger after all. It''s unreasonable to harm others and yourself." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "Where are elder martial brother Bai now? Shall we look for it?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Zhao Yan has to make up his mind about this. After all, he is the most powerful person here.


    "The two of them? I don''t know. Maybe they explore alone. Or they hide somewhere, or they have been killed." Zhao Yan looked at the sky and said.


    "Do you want to contact us? Don''t we have communication equipment?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "Contact or not depends on your opinions. I''m not suitable to lead you to continue your exploration. I''m not qualified." Zhao Yan said sadly.


    "No, elder martial brother Zhao Yan, you are the most qualified in our team. We can trust not only your accomplishments, your experience and your conduct, but also elder martial brother Bai. You should make up your mind," said Wang Qitian.


    "I''m really ashamed. If it weren''t for you, maybe I''d be dead. Great grace doesn''t thank you. When we go out, we''ll repay you well. As for Bai zhanting, I''ll contact them first and listen to their opinions. Whether to come and see them or not." Zhao Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, that''s it, but don''t tell them today. After all, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better." Wang Qitian reminded that he didn''t want to tell more people about his. He wanted to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 188

    "Well, don''t worry, we won''t tell anything today." Zhao Yan promised.


    With that, Zhao Yan took out the contact device, which was given to them by Zhang Lutong before. This device can only communicate in a short distance, but it can''t work if it''s too far away.


    "Bai zhanting, Yao xueru, please answer." Zhao Yan controls the contact device through his mind.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t answer. Zhao Yan said it again, but no one answered.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart. Maybe two people are really killed.


    "Hey, it seems that two people have not been spared." Zhao Yan''s mood is complex, and his eyes are red when he blames himself.


    "Senior brother Zhao Yan, life and death depend on heaven. We can''t control it. Don''t be too sad." Zhao Tianheng comforted.


    "Yes, Zhao Yan, our task now is to protect the five of them. I think the three elders are right." ZHUGE linger also said.


    "Yes, the patriarch elders have no wrong vision. They are right. In the future, we will help them, and the future of the sect depends on them." Zhao Yan nodded, obviously what Zhang Lutong said to them before.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yan, elder martial sister Zhuge, what did my master say?" Zhao Tianheng was a little confused. Could Zhang Lutong explain something before.


    "It''s nothing. You just have to practice hard. Work hard. You''re not ordinary people and your future achievements are unlimited." Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    After listening to his words, the five people fell into silence. Combined with their experience in the past year, the fool also understood that zongmen was ready to focus on cultivating five people, and even put the fate of zongmen on five people.


    Therefore, the five people immediately felt pressure.


    If you just practice yourself, be clear. Even if you steal some laziness, even if you abandon yourself, it''s nothing. This is your own destiny.


    However, zongmen now put their treasure on the five of them. At this time, it is not so simple. Every step and decision of their own are related to the future of zongmen, and every mistake will put zongmen in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, they will have more pressure in the future.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I can see that you all want it. In fact, it''s also a good thing. It''s zongmen''s recognition of you, so just work hard. I don''t need to think about anything else. It''s useless to think about it now. You''re still too young," Zhao Yan comforted.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Zhao Yan, we will." Zhao Tianheng reluctantly smiled and said.


    "Well, don''t embarrass yourself too much." Zhao Yan nodded. He knew that several people were smart people and wouldn''t be unhappy.


    Next, the original team of five people became seven. Although the number of people in the team increased, Wang Qitian still assigned according to the previous allocation.


    It''s not so much that Zhao Yan leads the whole team, but Wang Qitian is actually in power. After all, he knows the exploration of the secret land best.


    Because of the existence of Wang Qitian, Zhao Yan and Zhuge linger are cheap. They don''t need cannon fodder to explore at all. As long as Wang Qitian says which secret place can go directly in.


    And it''s the treasure of the whole secret territory.


    Although the number of treasures, good or bad, has the element of luck, but how to calculate it, it is more than what you get from your own exploration.


    Because you don''t have to look for it blindly, as long as Wang Qitian leads the way and rushes there.


    In this way, more than ten days have passed, and seven people have made a lot of money. Zhao Yan is sure that anyone who enters the secret territory will not gain much. They don''t have much now, not before, and it''s difficult to have in the future.


    After all, it has been nearly 20 days since we entered the secret place, and there are still 10 days before the end.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or there''s no one here. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone in the past 20 days.


    In this case, Wang Qitian also asked Hu Hailong to see the situation several times before.


    And the answer is the same as before.


    In other words, every time the secret place is opened, few people here send it, and Hu Hailong doesn''t know the reason.


    And every time people come over, they are cannon fodder, that is to say, every time they come over, five cannon fodder or more cannon fodder come in by themselves, and there has never been a God in Shenyuan realm.


    After hearing Hu Hailong''s words, everyone was surprised. There was no one in Shenyuan territory. What''s this for.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yan, how did you find it?" Wang Qitian asked a question, that is, since Zhao Yan and others can come, it proves that this place is connected with other places.


    And it must be connected, otherwise how can I get back to the entrance.


    In the first five days after the end of the secret place, a signal will be sent at the entrance. Like a signal bomb, colorful fireworks will appear in the sky.


    That is to say, the God is on his way normally and can reach the entrance in up to five days.


    In fact, it won''t take that long. I''m afraid some people won''t see it when exploring the secret land, so I send a signal in advance.


    "I don''t know. When Hu Yupeng didn''t die, I saw what he said in Yin Yukun''s ear. Then Yin Yukun smiled very insidiously. After Yin Yukun killed Hu Yupeng, he took us all the way. Now think about it, Hu Yupeng must have done something to you, and then you can know your position." Zhao Yan said.


    "Hands and feet? What would it be?" they couldn''t understand. After all, because of the previous things, everyone deliberately went far away from him.


    "It can''t be this." Zhai hang suddenly took out a box. It''s a small wooden box. It looks exquisite.


    "What is this?" Li Huitong asked.


    "After Hu Yupeng and I apologized that day, they gave me this and said it was a gift. I thought that although there was a disagreement, they had offered to apologize and offered gifts. Even if they didn''t like it, they couldn''t refuse. After all, they had to act together, so they accepted it.


    I haven''t touched him since I accepted it. I don''t know what it is. Is it difficult that he did something on it? "Zhai hang said.


    "It should be, let me see." Zhao Yan took the small wooden box. Then feel it carefully.


    "Yes, it''s him. I feel Hu Yupeng''s mark on it. He should have made a mark on it in advance, and then found the mark to know your position." Zhao Yan said.


    "What a sinister guy. He calculated on us at that time. Maybe he had planned to run zhaihang on purpose at the beginning. Maybe he had contacted Yin Yukun long ago." Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    "What you said is reasonable, otherwise everything will not make sense. After all, we have been together since we came out of zongmen. He can''t have the opportunity to contact Yin Yukun," Zhao Yan said.


    "This guy is really damned. He not only uses my feelings, but also plans on us to betray his family and teammates." Zhu Geling said bitterly.


    "No, ling''er, Hu Yupeng is still sincere to you. I can see that, but this guy is greedy for profit and blinded by interests. Otherwise, she won''t give up you." Zhao Yan said.


    "Don''t comfort me. Do you think it''s possible? If he really had me in his heart, would he let me be caught? He didn''t know what would happen to me in the end. He just didn''t love me, for sure." ZHUGE ling''er was discouraged, or her heart was dead.

 Chapter 189

    "Elder martial sister Zhuge, don''t be sad. No matter what kind of person Hu Yupeng is, he is dead after all. You are a good woman and will find a man who really loves you and can rely on." Zhao Tianheng said sympathetically.


    "Yes, certainly." ZHUGE ling''er looked very sad and said weakly.


    It was a great blow to her. After all, when she was ignorant of her feelings, she gave her heart to Hu Yupeng, but now she left nothing but pain.


    Looking at Zhuge linger, Wang Qitian felt very uncomfortable. He sympathized with her and was not worth it for her, but he couldn''t replace her after all. His injury could only be healed slowly by himself.


    "Well, don''t talk about these sad topics. Let''s go on and try to find more good things before going out," Zhao Yan said.


    "Yes, let''s go. Xiao Jiu, look at the direction and where the next place is." Zhao Tianheng echoed.


    "The nearest one should be in the northwest. We''ll just walk there." Wang Qitian looked at the direction and compared the location according to the information provided by Hu Hailong.


    "Let''s go, it''s not too late." Zhao Yan took the lead and walked with Zhao Tianheng first.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuge, be happy. In fact, you really look good when you laugh." Yu Xuening took Zhuge ling''er''s hand and followed him.


    "Don''t worry, I will." ZHUGE linger looked down at the same innocent and lovely jade Xuening and smiled.


    "Yes, that''s good-looking." Yu Xuening smiled happily.


    It was safe all the way.


    According to the information previously provided by Hu Hailong, there will be almost no other people in this land. So people are relatively relaxed.


    "Master, how is it here? Is it safe?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, if it''s safe for you to go in, others will die," Akers thought.


    "Why? Is it difficult that this secret place is safe for me alone?" Wang Qitian was very confused. He was not the highest in self-cultivation. In terms of ability, I''m not the strongest. Why should I go in and have nothing to do.


    "It can''t be said that it''s safe for you to go in. It should be people like you. And to be exact, it''s dangerous for you to go in, but it won''t be life-threatening," Akers continued.


    "What''s here? How do you know? What kind of people are we?" Wang Qitian asked three times in a row, trying to get the answer.


    "I can''t say what''s here. You need to explore by yourself. The reason why I know that is because I''ve been in, and I''m sure it''s one of the few secret places on the mainland that haven''t been touched by the holy Dharma, because he and I don''t have that ability, and you and I belong to people with innate level 10 talent, so we can go in." Akers answered his question, However, it also tells Wang Qitian a fact that Exxon himself is a congenital level 10 existence.


    But it''s also right to think about it. People who can achieve such high achievements can''t be born with level 10. Although level 10 was also rare in that era, it''s not as rare as it is now.


    In fact, it''s not less now. It''s just that everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. Many people don''t wake up at all.


    Even if they wake up, they give up cultivation because they don''t understand. Even worse, they kill them directly and think it''s an ominous person.


    "Master, don''t you forget that Xuening and eldest brother are born with level 10 talents, and they can also." Wang Qitian relaxed a lot after hearing this restriction. Because this secret place is just where Yu Xuening should go. If you don''t let her in, you''ll feel sorry.


    "Are you stupid? As I said, they are born with level 10 talent. They are at most level 10 the day after tomorrow. They are essentially different from you.


    You don''t know the actual comparison of your abilities. There is still a gap between them and you. That''s the difference between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, "Akers said angrily.


    "I see. I always thought they were the same as me, and the gap was just left in the early stage. What should I do?" Wang Qitian suddenly realized that he had misunderstood this concept before, so he didn''t want to understand it.


    "What you should do now is to arrange the future!" said the old God Exxon.


    "What? Make arrangements! Don''t you still have to die?" Wang Qitian fried the pot in his heart. The old thing still wants to die.


    "I found out whether your brain is broken recently and what you want. I asked you to arrange the next thing, that is, tell them that you don''t have to wait for you, and didn''t say to let you die. I''m stupid or you''re stupid." Akers roared.


    Now he really doubts how he chose Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t wait for me? What do you mean?" Wang Qitian was a fool today.


    "Don''t wait for you, just don''t wait for you. What do you mean? This secret place is different from others. It can be said that this is the real secret place. Some of the other secret places are passive, and some are even established by the holy Dharma itself.


    The real secret place is not so easy to break through. No one knows the dangers inside, because every time you go in, there are different tests waiting for you.


    So I''m not sure how long you can stay inside. At least you can''t come out in ten or eight days. That is to say, you can''t come out before the secret place is closed. Then let everyone wait for you. It''s better to leave directly. " Akers explained.


    "What should I do when I come out of the secret place? It opens here every 20 years. Don''t I have to wait for 20 years.


    Not to mention whether I can live in the past 20 years, even if I live out, there are too many variables in the past 20 years, which I can''t imagine. "Wang Qitian is a little difficult to choose. After all, he will be seven years in the world, because he had his seventh birthday a few days ago.


    He was only twenty-eight years old in his previous life. He entered the secret realm for twenty years. This is something he can''t imagine.


    "Twenty years is a long time? You know, God''s cultivation can take more than ten years. What are you afraid of? You''re still young and don''t have so many obstacles. Twenty years is equivalent to retreat. It''s no big deal," Alex said.


    "But, but I..." Wang Qitian communicated with Alex in his heart, but his eyes fell on Yu Xuening, and he couldn''t let her go.


    "Silly boy, I''ll shut you up for 20 years, not to separate you completely.


    You are children and don''t understand love at all, so separation is also the biggest test for you.


    If you go out twenty years later and she is still waiting for you, you will naturally come together.


    But if you can''t wait for 20 years, I don''t think you need to be sad. That''s fate, "Akers advised.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Wang Qitian''s head is very confused now. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    "I don''t have time to think about it. I''m at the entrance of the secret place now. Do you think you still have time to think about it? Tell me what''s going on. You can go in earlier or come out earlier." Akers was angry when he looked at Wang Qitian''s mother-in-law.


    But it''s also because Akers doesn''t like others at all, and he doesn''t understand that feeling.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that Wang Qitian has been silent, Yu Xuening is curious. After all, when he comes to the entrance of the secret place, Wang Qitian will give some instructions according to his habits. This will happen every time. Even if Zhao Yan goes in, he will say two words.


    But this time it was his turn, Wang Qitian was silent, frowned and kept silent.


    Yu Xuening knew that Wang Qitian must have something on his mind, so she didn''t disturb Wang Qitian.


    Others said their own, and did not notice Wang Qitian''s abnormality.


    "Xuening, come with me." after thinking for a while, Wang Qitian finally spoke.


    "OK." Yu Xuening knew that Wang Qitian must have something to tell himself, otherwise he wouldn''t call himself out alone.


    Others were stunned when they heard it, because Wang Qitian never avoided suspicion and would say anything in front of everyone.


    "Xuening." came to one side, Wang Qitian hesitated and reluctantly opened his mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t leave us too far, just about ten meters away.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I think you have something on your mind." Yu Xuening asked anxiously.


    "There are some things to tell you." Wang Qitian was very complicated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Say it, it''s all right. Just say what you want to say." Yu Xuening smiled and said.


    "Xuening, we may be separated for some time." Wang Qitian said hesitantly.


    "Separated for a period of time? Why? Are you going to practice in seclusion after you go out? Well, I''ll also practice in seclusion at that time. Our year has been so smooth that I''m afraid of the promotion of cultivation." Yu Xuening didn''t think much, thinking that Wang Qitian was sad because of this.


    "No, I don''t mean that." Wang Qitian shook his head, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "What does that mean? Don''t you like me? You want to leave me, don''t you?" Yu Xuening suddenly became very excited and tears flowed out at once.


    "Are you afraid? I''m afraid my father will trouble you. If so, I''ll go to work. It doesn''t matter. Although my father dotes on me, he is a reasonable man. It''s all right." Yu Xuening cried.


    "Xuening, don''t cry. I''m not afraid, and I can''t be afraid. You know, when I was afraid. Not to mention seeing your father. I have other things and have to be separated from you for a period of time." Wang Qitian explained.


    "What do you say, how long will it be? Can''t I accompany you?" Yu Xuening looks forward to looking at Wang Qitian and hopes he can give himself a satisfactory answer.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you. No one can enter this secret place, but this secret place is very suitable for me. However, this secret place has a time limit. It takes a long time to come out after entering, so we have to separate." Wang Qitian explained.


    "Doesn''t that mean you can''t get out before the secret place is closed this time?" Yu Xuening doesn''t care about the secret place. She cares about the safety of Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, I can''t get out, that is to say, if I want to go out, I must wait for the next secret place to open." Wang Qitian nodded, admitting this fact.


    He didn''t hide it. After all, everyone knows the rules here. We can''t go out together. We must wait for the next time.


    But the next time the secret place is opened, we must wait 20 years. If we live after 20 years, we will have the opportunity to go out.


    "I''ll accompany you. I''ll wait for you outside the secret place. When you come out, we''ll practice here together. The next time the secret place opens, we''ll go out together." Yu Xuening sobbed, unable to control her emotions at this time.


    "No, you can''t. You still have a lot to do when you go out. Moreover, there are many dangers in the secret place. I don''t know how many years I can come out after I go in. I''m really worried about you alone.


    And there are some things you need to go out to help me do, otherwise everything will be late when I go out, "Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "No, I''ll wait for you. I''ll be with you, OK, OK." Yu Xuening shook Wang Qitian''s arm hard. She wanted to hear Wang Qitian promise, even a nod.


    "Xuening, listen to me. You are the little princess of the family. In the future, your family will rely on you to carry forward..."


    "No, no, there are so many excellent disciples in our family. And I have brothers who will manage. I''m a girl and don''t need me." before Wang Qitian finished speaking, Yu Xuening said quickly.


    "The family can live without you, but what about your parents? Can they live without you? Your brother is a brother after all, and he can never replace you.


    And I hope you can take care of my parents after you go out. After all, they only have one son. Can you help me? "Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening gently and hoped she could promise herself.


    "No, I don''t promise, I''ll be with you." Yu Xuening cried even more, so that others heard her cry and looked at here.


    But at this time, the two people can''t care about these. After all, these things we all need to know.


    "Xuening, if you really love me, wait for me. I promise you, you will go out alive. Trust me?" Wang Qitian took Yu Xuening''s shoulder in both hands and looked at her eyes affectionately.


    "In fact, we are still young and ignorant of feelings, and we are not mature now. We don''t understand many things at all, so after we leave, we all have a space for each other. If you meet someone better, forget me, so you won''t suffer." Wang Qitian said sadly.


    He said this on purpose. He wanted Yu Xuening to forget herself. So you won''t suffer the pain of missing.


    "You fart!" Yu Xuening shouted, and then kissed Wang Qitian''s lips directly.


    This scene not only stunned Wang Qitian, but also stunned others. After all, they are still children. Such a mature approach is obviously inappropriate.


    The dragonfly touched the water. Yu Xuening left Wang Qitian''s lips directly, and her face turned red in an instant.


    It may have been impulsive, but now she is very sober.


    Wang Qitian stood there in a daze, his mind full of what had just happened.


    "My first kiss to you, then I will be your person. No matter what happens, I will wait for you. If you still have me in your heart after 20 years, then go to my family to find me. If you don''t come after 20 years, then I will wait for you for another 10 years. If I can''t see you after 10 years, I will follow you." Yu Xuening said firmly.


    In fact, Yu Xuening''s words are very simple. Either you come to me in 20 years. If you don''t come, it will prove that Wang Qitian is dead, so she will die directly.


    "Xuening, why are you doing this?" Wang Qitian sighed. He blamed himself for hurting a girl. What''s the difference between his behavior and Hu Yupeng.


    "Because I love you." Yu Xuening didn''t say much, just a word, which made Wang Qitian''s tears flow down directly.


    Because I love you, what a simple five words, but how much courage and determination it takes to say such words.

 Chapter 191

    "I love you too." Wang Qitian gently hugged Yu Xuening''s shoulder and let her head rest in her arms. Two tears quietly flowed down.


    Yu Xuening didn''t see all this, but she felt that Wang Qitian''s heart beat very fast and must be very excited.


    "Xuening, open your mind. I''ll tell you the way to control Yin Yukun. After you go out, you control them. In 20 years, these people can almost sit in the position of elder." after a moment of silence, Wang Qitian remembered the business.


    "Then what should I do when I go out?" Yu Xuening knew and controlled Yin Yukun and others for what, so she didn''t refuse.


    "After going out, you can let them return to the sect normally, but if the Qingshi sect has any plans against the Yujian sect, you can tell you, and then you can tell Shigong. Then when I go out, I will decide how to deal with them." Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Yu Xue nodded.


    "Also, after going out, you explain to my parents and martial arts, and say that I have been practicing in isolation. Let them not worry. I have my own way to go out alive.


    Another thing, you told my father that it was not easy for him to take good care of my brother.


    Then I have time to see Gu Luochen and tell him that you can''t make friends with him, but he can''t get along well.


    There is also you. After you go out, you must practice well. You can''t abandon yourself or play your temper again. In a few years, you feel that you have nothing to learn in zongmen. You can go out to practice with your eldest brother and wait for me to come back. "Wang Qitian thought about everything you can think of for fear of missing anything.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, and then wait for you to come back and marry me." Yu Xuening said coyly. At this time, she had accepted the fact and calmed down a lot.


    "Well, let''s go back. They are worried." Wang Qitian touched Yu Xuening''s hair and said gently.


    Yu Xuening nodded cleverly, and then followed Wang Qitian back to the crowd.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you all right?" as the eldest brother, Zhao Tianheng took the lead in asking.


    "Some things tell you that none of you can go into this secret place now, because he has special restrictions, I can only go in by myself, and there are things I have to look for, so I have to go in." Wang Qitian explained.


    "It''s dangerous inside, isn''t it?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Danger and opportunity always coexist, so I want to try," said Wang Qitian.


    "Then be careful, we''ll wait for you," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "No, brother, you don''t have to wait for me, because I don''t know how many years I will go." Wang Qitian took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    "What, that means you can''t go out this time." Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    No wonder, no wonder Yu Xuening is so excited. If it''s just dangerous, Yu Xuening won''t be so painful. It seems that she already knows.


    "Yes, so it will take twenty years." Wang Qitian nodded and confirmed his answer.


    "This, this..." Zhao Tianheng said for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    It is impossible not to let him in, because Wang Qitian said that there is something he wants to get there, but if he is allowed to go, he can''t go out until twenty years later.


    Two people have known each other for only one year, but now they will be separated for 20 years, which is a blow to everyone.


    "It''s all right, brother. Twenty years have passed quickly, and I promise I will appear in front of you completely." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it must be." Zhao Yan, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "Well, you don''t have to. I''m very happy to meet you four this year. At the same time, I''m also very honored to experience with elder martial brother Zhao Yan and elder martial sister Zhuge. It''s a valuable memory. I think I won''t forget it." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Next, you just need to protect your own safety. Don''t enter the secret realm again. After all, you all know the danger of the secret realm. You don''t know whether it''s safe without me.


    There are still a few days before the end of the secret place. You can just stroll around these days. When the signal of closing the secret place is sent, you can gather there.


    When she arrives at the entrance of the secret place, Xuening doesn''t forget to scrape Yin Yukun. He has something good on him. Then any of you need to share it.


    Also, after going out, you must help me pay more attention to those materials. If you find them, try to collect them for me. Otherwise, I don''t know how long to rely on myself.


    There''s nothing else. Take care, brother. Take good care of Xuening for me. She has a bad temper and sometimes is capricious. You can bear it more.


    Elder martial brother Zhao Yan and elder martial sister Zhuge, go back to zongmen and help me look after more brothers. They are young and can''t handle many things well. You take more trouble to help.


    That''s it. It''s nothing. Take care. " Wang Qitian explained some things in one breath. It''s really that he is not around and his heart is not secure.


    Then everyone gave a big hug. Zhao Yan and Zhuge linger were not surprised.


    Although the height of the two people is much different from him, they look a little like parents holding their children, but only they know their feelings.


    "Let go of everything and let it go. Don''t be silly in the future." when hugging Zhuge linger, Wang Qitian whispered in her ear. It can be seen that Wang Qitian still likes Zhuge linger very much.


    The last one is Yu Xuening. He deliberately stays at the end, because he knows that Yu Xuening will not let go easily.


    Sure enough, the two held each other tightly, regardless of whether others were present or not. The two hugged each other and enjoyed the last time.


    After a long time, Wang Qitian gently touched Yu Xuening''s forehead and helped her tidy up her messy hair.


    "Promise me you''ll be fine." Wang Qi said with great emotion.


    "You must promise me to come back alive," said Yu Xuening equally gently.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Wang Qitian nodded, looking confident.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t delay. We''ll be reluctant to stay for a long time.


    Xiao Jiu, you should pay more attention to things outside. You can rest assured. If we are outside, you can practice at ease and be amazing when you come out. "Zhao Yan, as the oldest, knows that the longer he stays at this time, the more sad everyone is, so it''s better to separate quickly.


    "Thank you for bothering elder martial brother Zhao Yan." Wang Qitian arched his hand and saluted.


    "Take care, I''ll see you later." Zhao Yan also arched his hands and said with his teeth.


    "Come on, you''re gone. I''m going in." Wang Qitian smiled at everyone, pretending to be calm on the surface.


    "Then let''s go. Take care!" Zhao Yan said and directly pulled Zhao Tianheng forward.


    Zhuge linger also took Yu Xuening''s hand and greeted zhaihang and Li Huitong who had been silent.


    Wang Qitian looked at everyone''s back. Although no one looked back, it could be seen from the trembling appearance of Yu Xuening that she was crying and very sad.

 Chapter 192

    Looking at everyone''s fading back, Wang Qitian''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. He didn''t give up everyone, he wouldn''t be afraid, and he didn''t want to leave.


    But he knows what his responsibility is. There are too many things for him to bear and resist. Far from it, the resurrection of two people and the rebirth of his father need to be supported by strong strength.


    In addition, Yu Xuening is the daughter of the ancient family. He is just an out of class family child with unequal status and identity.


    Even if yu Xuening''s father didn''t say anything, he always had to be prepared.


    And know more, my heart is more and more unconvinced.


    The whole God continent is a cage, a trap set up by the holy Dharma to pursue more powerful strength. Maybe the holy Dharma has completed his preparation, and all people on the God continent will become his victims.


    He doesn''t want such a life of being controlled by others. After all, it''s rare that he can resurrect. He doesn''t want to experience another death and lose everything in the world.


    Therefore, he wants to break through the shackles and completely free himself from the fate of being manipulated by others, and ex is his most powerful assistant, because only he can help him from such a fate.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to let go of any chance to improve his strength, not to mention this trip to the secret realm.


    He rubbed his eyes and wiped away the tears he didn''t know when to shed. Wang Qitian became more firm. For himself and everyone around him, he must be strong.


    Turn around resolutely. People who no longer want to leave take a deep breath and go to the secret place step by step. With a flash of the array, the whole person disappears directly.


    "Xuening, OK, he will come back." ZHUGE linger patted Yu Xuening''s head and said.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister, I understand." Yu Xuening sobbed.


    "Well, I hope you can understand that feelings are sometimes special and wonderful. Love is sweet, but separation is really like a knife." ZHUGE ling''er sighed, and she thought of Hu Yupeng again.


    "Elder martial sister, I just can''t turn this corner for a while. I''ll be fine after a while. Don''t worry." Yu Xuening whispered.


    "I hope so. He is an excellent man. If we were not too old, maybe I would fall in love with him and cherish this feeling. He is a person you can rely on all your life. In my opinion, he is not suitable for this world, because he can''t stay here at all. Therefore, you should also work hard to practice, so as to keep up with his footsteps." Zhuge linger''s words were to comfort Yu Xuening. I didn''t expect it to come true later.


    "Well, I will, I will." Yu Xuening suddenly became firm, because she knew that this world really couldn''t keep him.


    As the daughter of the ancient family, although she is young, Yu Xuening knows a lot of things. She also knows how this world exists, or all ancient families, including the first-class sects.


    It''s just that under the influence of this world, it''s difficult for the younger generation''s children to make a head start. Even if they reach the eclosion state, they have a poor chance of passing the flying thunder robbery.


    For a thousand years, there has been no one who has successfully soared. Several ancient families had a secret discussion and came to the conclusion that no one is allowed to soar to the upper boundary in the present god continent.


    Yu Xuening is confident that Wang Qitian may be the one who broke this certain law, because he has too many secrets. He knows many things he has never heard of.


    For example, everyone believed that Hu Hailong was guiding the secret land trip, but Yu Xuening didn''t believe it at all.


    Especially this time, Wang Qitian said that this secret place has special restrictions. Only he can go in, which shows that Hu Hailong has never gone in at all, so how does he know the situation inside.


    And whenever in trouble, Wang Qitian can always get along with countermeasures, which is not the ability that a seven-year-old child should have.


    Moreover, Yu Xuening is well-informed. She can see that he didn''t use the taboo method to save Zhao Yan and others that time.


    Because the taboo method has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it will be weak for a long time after use, and even pay a particularly high price.


    And the use time will not be so long. Even many taboo methods have only one chance to attack.


    But Wang Qitian, that time, not only Li Wang Fenglan, but even imprisoned seven people. Later, there was nothing for a long time, and it didn''t take long for him to recover, without any impact.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian''s voice changed at that time, which is absolutely impossible for the taboo law.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, seizing.


    At that time, Wang Qitian was occupied by another person, the owner of the old voice.


    In other words, it was not Wang Qitian himself who exercised his ability at that time, but the old man. It was he who controlled Wang Qitian''s body and did everything.


    However, looking at Wang Qitian''s appearance, there was no change or any bad sign, which showed that there must be another soul in his body. And this soul has a special relationship with him.


    And Yu Xuening guessed that this soul must be a monster who has lived for many years. His cultivation was very strong. For some purpose, he would reach an agreement with Wang Qitian and live in his body.


    Even Yu Xuening suspected that the old man might be an ancient man, because many things Wang Qitian knew were ancient times. There is no record in later generations. Not even any books have survived.


    This is something forbidden by the God''s palace. Although no one knows now, when the mainland was imprisoned and the God''s palace appeared, all the handed down books were destroyed, and I don''t know how the people of the God''s Palace found it.


    And then someone secretly wanted to record all this, but for some reason, the man was found. As a result, more than 300 people in the whole family were eradicated by the God''s palace overnight.


    Since then, no one dared to record all this in words. All things have been handed down from generation to generation, so that only the ancient family knows the most except the first level sect.


    After this analysis, everything that happened to Wang Qitian was explained. Yu Xuening also understood why Wang Qitian was always mysterious and kept so many things from her.


    Now the only thing Yu Xuening worries about is what agreement the mysterious old man has reached with Wang Qitian and whether it will hurt him. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    All along, Yu Xuening is silent and rarely participates in opinions, but this does not mean that she is stupid or that she does not have her own thinking.


    On the contrary, her mind is very smart. She is very popular since she was a child.


    This is why she was so arrogant when she first came to the Yujian gate.


    After all, it''s normal to be spoiled by the family and have such a high talent.


    Zhuge ling''er saw that Yu Xuening became silent, and she didn''t continue to say anything. At this time, it''s good to give her some space and calm down.

 Chapter 193

    As for Wang Qitian, he felt like entering the secret place in the past. After a short time of transmission, Wang Qitian was sent to the secret place.


    However, this time, the secret place is different. The biggest difference is that the previous secret place is a dark cave, and then there will be light in it.


    At this time, the scene in front of Wang Qitian was really shocked. Not only was it not dark, but it was dazzling and dazzling.


    This is a paradise like scenery, with green fields, flowers everywhere, thousands of feet of the Milky Way flowing down, and the gurgling water is like the beauty''s tears.


    Small animals swim away, birds play, crisp birds sing with bursts of insects, everything seems so harmonious and quiet.


    Beauty is only beauty. Wang Qitian can''t think of any words to describe the scenery ahead. It seems that any modifier will affect people''s true feelings about the scenery.


    "If you can live here with Xuening for a lifetime, even if you don''t have the ability to connect with the sky, it''s also excellent." the first idea that came to Wang Qitian''s mind was this.


    In such a wonderful scenery, it is everyone''s initial wish to spend his life with the people he loves.


    "Master, is there any change here?" Wang Qitian thought of business when he cleaned up his mood.


    I''m here to explore, not to enjoy the beautiful scenery, especially it doesn''t look like that kind of crisis, but Wang Qitian knows that the more harmonious it is, the more unreasonable it is.


    "There is no change, everything is still so wonderful. In order not to destroy everything here, holy Dharma and I rarely did not start. It seems that the original decision is right. I am still so comfortable when I come here again." Akers has a rare mood.


    "Master, have you ever been here with the holy Dharma for the treasures here?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    He was very interested in Exxon''s events, but Exxon rarely mentioned the past to him except for necessary things.


    Maybe he didn''t think it was necessary, or he thought it was his sad experience. In short, every time Wang Qitian wanted him to talk about the events of that year, ex would shut up and laugh without saying anything.


    "Yes, we practiced together and have been here before." Akers said simply.


    Together? What does this mean? It means that the two people must have had a good relationship at the beginning. Otherwise, how could they experience together.


    Their situation is somewhat similar to that of Wang Yaoqun and Liu qingsuo. At first, they had a good relationship, but later they fell apart because of some contradictions.


    "Do you really want to know my relationship with the holy Dharma?" Akers asked suddenly.


    "Well, I really want to know, but it''s your private affair. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it," said Wang Qitian.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t want to mention the old things of thousands of years of adulthood. I''ll talk to you while I''m free today." Akers said calmly.


    "My original name was Shengdao, and ex''s name was changed later. You should guess something this time," said ex.


    "Holy way, holy law! Are you brothers?" Wang Qitian said in shock, which he could not think of in any case.


    In Wang Qitian''s heart, it is most likely that the two men are brothers of the same school, competing for power and finally turning into enemies.


    "Yes, we are brothers, I am a brother, he is a brother, and there are only two of us in our family," said Akers.


    "We are the son of the head of the holy family. Our family takes protecting the mainland as its own responsibility. Therefore, we have no disputes with the world, don''t ask about the world, and never participate in any disputes on the mainland.


    However, my participation does not mean inaction. Like the current God''s palace, we not only guard the God''s mainland, but also manage the mainland. It can be said that we are completely convinced by virtue and never oppress others by force.


    Moreover, our sacred family has paid a lot for the safety of the mainland from generation to generation, which is obvious to all in the mainland, so it is also respectful to us.


    As the only two children of the current patriarch, we are worthy heirs of the patriarch, and as the eldest son, the position of the patriarch must be mine.


    But I don''t have any interest in power. Cultivation is just what a God should do. "Akers told me about that year.


    "But sometimes, I can''t help believing the divine will. Even if I don''t work hard, I don''t practice seriously, but my talent is very high, and my accomplishments are improved every day. Even if I practice hard every day and night, I can catch up with me.


    But I know, in fact, I''m not as good as him, because I''m ten years older than him. In ten years, this gap can''t be achieved simply by hard work.


    After the awakening of holy Dharma, my father said that holy Dharma is not a magnanimous person. His desire for power is too strong. He will repay his vengeance and have a small stomach.


    But at that time, I was not greedy for power. As I just said, I was not interested in cultivation, let alone the position of patriarch.


    But the holy Dharma didn''t believe. He always thought I wanted to compete for the position of patriarch, but he was weak at that time, so he didn''t show any performance.


    He is my brother. As a brother, naturally I love him very much. I give him everything good. With good cultivation resources, I also give it to him first. Only in this way can we gradually narrow the gap of ten years.


    We practice and experience together, but for me, it''s more to protect him.


    With the increase of cultivation, the tusks of the holy Dharma began to show. He gradually alienated me and secretly cultivated his own power.


    Until we all broke through to the realm of Hunyuan Jinxian, he finally couldn''t bear it. Because my father''s time was coming.


    Here I want to tell you that although our life has been extended infinitely with the improvement of the realm, it does not mean that we will never die. My father has reached the realm of Hongmeng Jinxian, but life is only 10000 years, and there is no new breakthrough or means to prolong our life. This will be the longest life of God.


    However, in the known realm, Hongmeng Jinxian is the final realm. My father has broken through this realm for 2000 years, but he has not found a new breakthrough. Therefore, he still came to the end of his life.


    With his father''s serious illness, the holy law finally couldn''t bear it. He began to compete with me for the position of patriarch. Although I repeatedly stressed that I don''t want the position of patriarch, he didn''t believe it and thought I was cheating. In his heart, if I didn''t die, his position would never be stable.


    After all, over the years, I also have some close friends. He thinks these are the uncertain factors that shake his position as patriarch. So he began to frame me.


    However, because of my high cultivation, the whole continent is so strong that three or two people are stronger than me, including my father who has to leave. So he failed to put me to death after several frames, and finally he had to do it himself.


    On that day, we fought in the dark. Many mountains and rivers in the God continent were razed to the ground because of our battle, and countless innocent people were killed and injured.


    At that time, I really couldn''t bear it. I felt that it was not worth paying so much for my life, so I deliberately let it go. It was precisely because of that move that I lost the battle, and the month long battle was finally over. " Said Akers sadly.

 Chapter 194

    "His fatal blow directly collapsed my body, and my soul was preserved because of the heaven and earth illusion. He knew that I was not so easy to die, and that it was the heaven and earth illusion that saved me.


    So he collected the heaven and earth fantasy map and suppressed it in a secret place. That''s why I can survive.


    At that time, a wisp of his original God stayed in the heaven and earth fantasy map to monitor me, for fear that I would go out and spoil his good deeds, so I didn''t go out for thousands of years, and I didn''t know that the mainland had become what it is now.


    Until a thousand years ago, the original God of the holy law did not know why he suddenly left, and I became free.


    But for a thousand years, I haven''t met anyone I can trust. I didn''t have new hope until I met you. You may be the one who can save me, so I put everything on you. I hope you can save me, let me revive the mainland and return the people of the mainland to a normal life. "Akers said a lot in one breath, All the causes and consequences were told. I can see that he was in a much better mood after he said it.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I can''t guarantee what I can do to the whole continent, I can guarantee that if I can, I will save you and let the people around you out of the sea of suffering." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. To tell you the truth, I have lived for more than 7000 years, and I don''t have so much nostalgia for life. The only thing I can''t rest assured is the people of the mainland. Because the holy Dharma is not a saint, no one knows what he thinks in his heart, but it must not be a good thing," Akers said.


    "I will, master," Wang Qitian promised.


    "There is nothing in this secret place. There is only one test here. If the test from the Dragon King can pass, you will get unexpected surprises.


    But I also failed to pass the test, so I don''t know what I will get in the end. The holy Dharma also didn''t, but I don''t know whether he came in after I entered the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    But as far as I know, a person can only experience the test of this secret place once in his life, so even if the holy Dharma comes in again, he won''t get anything, "Akers said.


    "What is the test?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s hard to say, because everyone is different and the number of tests is different, so I don''t know what to face next," Akers said.


    "Where to accept the test?" Wang Qitian asked a key question, because since he came in, he didn''t feel any danger, but only felt comfortable here.


    "I don''t know, or how to experience the test, because the test can happen at any time, or anywhere, without a fixed time.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, I didn''t even know what the test was, and the test was over. The will of the Dragon King declared me a failure, "Akers said reluctantly.


    "Master, what is the Dragon King? Is it the king of the real dragon?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    For the real dragon family, he still knows that as the top existence of wild animals, it once dominated the whole continent.


    At that time, the ancient dragon family was a symbol of strength. As the head of the four ancient divine beasts, the strength of the dragon family was much stronger than the original human family.


    However, with the development of the human race, the change of the mainland pattern, and the weakness of the fertility of the beast race, the real dragon race is also facing the problem of ethnic shortage.


    Until the whole Terran family rose strongly and finally unified the mainland, the real dragon family also withdrew from the stage of history. Not only that, all the four ancient divine beasts disappeared.


    Some people speculate that some strong men of the Terran should be removed, but according to the strength of the four ancient divine beasts, many people are skeptical.


    After all, the four ancient divine beasts, each ethnic group is powerful, and each ethnic group is more than Xuanxian.


    But they did disappear. No one can explain it clearly.


    Later, some people thought that the four ancient divine beasts reached some agreement with the human race, and then quietly withdrew from the stage of history.


    However, the four great beasts in ancient times have never been extinct. They still exist between heaven and earth, but no one knows where they live.


    "Yes, it''s the king of the ancient dragon family. As ancient gods and beasts, the life of the Dragon King is very long. No one knows how old they can live. However, according to historical records, there is only one dragon king since the emergence of the dragon family, and the will of the Dragon King here does not mean that the dragon king died. It may be a wisp of its yuan God left here, but these are guesses, After all, no one knows why the four great beasts of ancient times suddenly disappeared, "Akers said.


    "What should I do now? Can I just stay here?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for yourself if you don''t enjoy such a beautiful scenery?" Akers said with a smile.


    "I''m not in the mood. I''m eager to pass the experience now. If I don''t pass, I can leave directly without waiting for 20 years." Wang Qitian said sadly.


    Mentioned here, his heart unconsciously thought of Yu Xuening, and her words and smiles were recalled in his mind.


    "What''s so good about being childish and affectionate? Do you think you can get her father''s approval now.


    You know, when I was alive, the ancient jade family was stronger than the current level-1 sect. As for why it is comparable to the level-2 sect now, there must be a secret. Don''t just look at the things in front of you. Many things have their reasons.


    Therefore, if you want to really get her father''s approval, you must have the strength to impress her father.


    Never think that talent will be recognized. There are many people with good talent in the world. But how many people can really come to the end.


    Genius without growth will never be remembered. Only when you really grow up and become the top power on the mainland, then you are really successful, "Akers said painstakingly.


    The reason why he said so much is to let Wang Qitian recognize the facts. Don''t be blinded by everything in front of you. Being able to go to the end is the real king.


    "Don''t worry, master, I understand all this. It''s just that I can''t let go for a while. I''ll get better." Wang Qitian smiled reluctantly, and he was trying to control himself.


    "It''s good if you can understand. In fact, in the past year since I knew you, I know you have many secrets. I also know that you don''t belong to the world, but I can''t see many things clearly. Your brain and your memory seem to be imprisoned by some force, even I can''t see it.


    That''s why I believe so much that you can save me.


    I have confidence in you. You are a reasonable child. Although you are only seven years old, your thoughts are far from comparable to those of a child. I believe you will succeed, "Akers said happily.


    "Maybe." Wang Qitian changed his previous childishness and suddenly became mature.


    He was not surprised at all. Akers would certainly know about his rebirth, because after Akers entered his body, his memory was seen through by Akers. Neither of the two said he didn''t mean he didn''t know.


    It''s just that Wang Qitian has been trying to get rid of the past in recent years and doesn''t like to mention it.

 Chapter 195

    Since he didn''t know anything and didn''t know when the test would come, Wang Qitian simply sat down here, facing the waterfall and leaning against the green mountain.


    "The falling flower is deliberately ruthless. I am lucky to get it and lose my life." looking at the scenery in front of me, Wang Qitian couldn''t help feeling.


    Gradually, Wang Qitian fell into the beautiful scenery and couldn''t extricate himself. He watched the flowers bloom and fall, listened to the singing of hundreds of birds, felt the warm breeze, and his heart was empty.


    Unknowingly, Wang Qitian closed his eyes and felt everything from his senses.


    Although there is no direct observation of the eyes, it seems that everything can be felt by the body.


    His heart was quiet and his mind became unusually open-minded. The whole person feels that he has integrated into nature.


    "The unity of heaven and man! It''s the unity of heaven and man. This son is extraordinary and will become a great weapon in the future." an old voice echoed between heaven and earth, like the mysterious sound of the road, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "See the Dragon King for the holy way." at this time, ex''s soul appeared directly from Wang Qitian''s body. Although it was a virtual shadow, but at this time, ex tried his best to keep the human shape.


    "Holy way, I didn''t expect you to be like this. When you two came here, I thought the holy Dharma was too clever, so I didn''t give you any chance. If I gave it to you, he would think about your harvest all the time. But if I gave it to him, he helped the tyrant in disguise, so I didn''t say anything at that time." the voice of the Dragon King sounded and explained what happened that year.


    "I understand all this, so I don''t have any dissatisfaction. It''s just a pity that I couldn''t communicate with the Dragon King in those years. Today, I specially came to visit the Dragon King through this body." Akers said respectfully.


    "You also have a heart. When you become like this, you still want to see me. You are really better than your brother, and your father doesn''t see the wrong person." Wang Long also shows his body at this time, but like Ike, he is also a virtual shadow, but he is not an noumenon image, but an illusory adult.


    "The Holy Family''s holy way pays homage to the Dragon King." Akers saluted again when he saw the Dragon King appear.


    If Wang Qitian is sober at this time, he will be surprised. Unexpectedly, AIX actually knows the Dragon King. Maybe he hasn''t met, but the dragon king knows AIX.


    The reason why Akers is so respectful is that when the Dragon King visited the world, he helped the holy family a lot. Even once helped the holy family guard the continent.


    But the Dragon King had a deep friendship with the ancestors of Shengdao, but later, for some reasons, the Dragon King disappeared, leaving only one will here.


    "Don''t be polite. You and I are people of the same level. It''s very polite to call me an elder. Don''t care too much about others." the Dragon King said with a smile.


    "The Dragon King has a deep friendship with the Taoist ancestors and has helped the family a lot. You can afford my gift," Akers said.


    "That''s all in the past. Let''s talk about you. How did you become what you are now? Did your brother do it?" the Dragon King asked.


    "Yes or no, when we fought, the world was like a great disaster, the mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, the rivers went against the sky, the ordinary people were killed and injured countless, and the birds and animals were homeless. I was compassionate, so I gave a move and ended up like this, but I also think it''s worth it. After all, other people are innocent. I saved all the people in the world without loss or loss." Akers was in some pain, and he blamed himself for the experience.


    "You, you, your father said at the beginning that your heart is too soft. You think you have saved the common people, but how did you know that the mainland has become a cage, and the people you have saved are now suffering another ordeal. Instead of stopping the holy law, there is less one to stop him. Do you think you are worth it?" the Dragon King frowned.


    "I didn''t think about it and didn''t know it until I was free not long ago. Now I think it''s my fault. I put everyone in a desperate situation. So I''ll try to revive and try to stop him when he didn''t take the next step and return a real peace in the world." axe clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Rely on what? Is it him?" the Dragon King looked at Wang Qitian sitting cross legged and asked.


    "Yes, he is my greatest hope. After waiting for a thousand years, I finally met him. Although I can''t see through many things, I know that this son is destined to be extraordinary, and he is the key if I want to stop all this. So I brought him here, and I also want to ask the Elder Dragon King for help to transform this son." Akers said goodbye again.


    "I said, don''t be polite." the Dragon King brushed away, and ex stood up uncontrollably, but he was very surprised.


    The Dragon King is the Dragon King after all. Even if he is at the same level as him, the Dragon King is more profound in terms of skill, and he is still far from good.


    "Everything you entered the secret place was under my observation. Although the holy Dharma came back later and transformed the whole secret place, I still have my say here, and he can''t help me.


    I am very satisfied with his performance. He is just like you in those years. He is modest, kind, responsible and courageous. He can achieve the unity of heaven and man soon after entering here. I think I can''t do it at my age, and he should also be born with level 10. Otherwise, you can''t rely on him, and he really has the value of transformation. "The Dragon King commented on Wang Qitian, He looks very satisfied.


    "Yes, he is really like me in those years, which is why I accepted him as an apprentice. But the most important thing is that I have waited in the mainland for a thousand years. He is the only person I think may change the fate of the mainland. In particular, I can''t see many of his things, which makes me feel that this son must be extraordinary. I decided to gamble," Akers said.


    "But you should know that you have only one chance. The holy Dharma can let you go not because he is soft hearted. As far as I know, his plan has reached the last moment. If it wasn''t for me, maybe the mainland would have disappeared.


    But I''m weak after all. Thousands of years have made him grow up so that I can''t defeat him. That''s why I keep a wisp of will and don''t take it back. I''m also looking for someone who can change the fate of the mainland. Unfortunately, I haven''t met anyone. "The Dragon King sighed.


    "Elder, I want to ask where your subject is now and why you suddenly disappeared. Even my father doesn''t know the reason." Akers asked.


    "My essence is to play a game with the holy Dharma. From time to time, I will harass him and affect his plan, but there is not much time. At most, a thousand years later, if no one can defeat him, the God continent will become history, because he has found a way to break through to a higher level.


    As for why I disappeared, it was because I was resisting foreigners. Six thousand years ago, foreigners suddenly attacked the mainland. In order not to let the people on the mainland suffer, all our four ancient divine beast families attacked and resisted the foreign enemy. Until the foreign enemy collapsed a thousand years ago, we were able to get away, but we didn''t know that so many things had happened until we came back, so we didn''t come back here Instead, he went directly to another space established by the holy law and interfered with him, which extended his plan. "The Dragon King did not hide, nor did he need to hide.

 Chapter 196

    "A thousand years ago, I understood that maybe it was because of your old age and the appearance of three other predecessors that the holy Dharma withdrew his original God, which gave me the opportunity to be free. Thank you." Akers suddenly realized that no wonder the original God of the holy Dharma left here without warning a thousand years ago, because he was unable to do what he wanted, He had to withdraw his original God.


    Only in this way can we have the energy to resist the four sacred beasts in ancient times. In this way, it is likely that the whole God continent is not monitored by the holy law, because he has been too busy.


    And his plan is about to succeed. He can''t be destroyed by others. And now the God continent is an iron bucket. No one can leave here. He doesn''t worry. This is an opportunity. It''s definitely an opportunity for Wang Qitian.


    But how to let him fly to the upper world to interfere with the conspiracy of the holy Dharma? If he can''t fly to the upper world, Wang Qitian can''t break through the feather realm to reach the Xuanxian realm even if he tries hard. How can he stop the conspiracy of the holy Dharma without strength.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t know you were still alive. When I came back, your father was dead, and you disappeared. I didn''t know you were dead until I asked. I didn''t expect your soul was still alive. As long as we can reshape the body, we have a better chance of stopping the conspiracy of holy Dharma." the Dragon King didn''t mention Wang Qitian, In his opinion, in a thousand years, even if Wang Qitian''s talent is high, he can''t practice to the realm of Hongmeng Jinxian.


    If you don''t reach this level, you can''t stop the holy law at all, because although the holy law hasn''t broken through to the next level, it''s definitely not the level of Hongmeng Jinxian.


    He should be between the two realms. The Dragon King doesn''t know what level he is. He only knows that he is very strong. So powerful that the four ancient divine beasts couldn''t defeat the holy Dharma. We can imagine how strong his strength is.


    You should know that the four ancient divine beasts have already reached the perfect state of Hongmeng Jinxian. I don''t know how many years, coupled with their strong body, no one in the world dares to say that they can defeat them alone.


    In particular, four people together can form a four elephant array. The power of this array is really earth shaking. Only people who have experienced it can know how powerful it is.


    However, the only thing that can make the four people use the four elephant array together is the holy Dharma, and the others are dead. We can imagine how powerful the holy Dharma is.


    "No, Elder Dragon King, it''s too late for me. Even if my body recovers as before, my strength can''t continue to improve. At the beginning, I was equal to the holy Dharma, but after so many years, even you can''t defeat him. I''m just cannon fodder. So I put all my hopes on him. Maybe only he can change the fate of the mainland , because he may be the man of choice that day, "said Akers sadly.


    "He? A little guy in jiedan realm, what do you think can be achieved in a thousand years!


    Now the mainland has no way to break through the realm of Xuanxian. How do you let him grow up? Even if he can fly to the upper world, do you think you can cultivate Hongmeng Jinxian in a thousand years? You don''t know the difficulty. Although you human beings are blessed, it''s good to cultivate Jinxian in a thousand years. How can you cultivate Hongmeng Jinxian? " The Dragon King is unbelievable, or he thinks it''s a joke.


    If Wang Qitian is now the golden immortal realm, he will not be like this. After all, the golden immortal realm has at least broken through the restrictions of the mainland, and is closer to Hongmeng golden immortal.


    But now let''s not say whether we can break through the prohibition arranged by the holy Dharma. In the early stage of jiedan realm, we don''t know how many years we want to practice to the eclosion realm, let alone stand on the top of the mainland.


    "Nothing is impossible. As long as the Dragon King helps, I think he will surprise you. Although a thousand years is very short, he is a guy who can create miracles. I can feel that he will certainly surprise us.


    What''s more, there is me. If he hasn''t the strength to fight against the holy law in a thousand years, I will help him with the power of my soul, "Akers said with a smile, just like saying a very common thing.


    "You just believe in him. Don''t you know what it means for you to help him? Even my noumenon can''t help you reunite your soul. There is no holy way in heaven and earth anymore." the Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Master, when I changed my name to AIX, there was no holy way in heaven and earth. I was resurrected for the sake of all the people in the world, which is just atonement. Otherwise, I would have given up myself and followed my father." AIX''s eyes were shining and his words were very firm.


    "Why do you need it? You''re a bet without turning back. Do you think you can really win? The probability is too small." the Dragon King sighed.


    "There''s no way. Time waits for no one. As you said, there''s only a thousand years. What can we do in a thousand years. Even if you want me to revive and help you, you need to fly up to the upper world. If you don''t bet on him, do you think I''m likely to revive? So instead, you''d better bet on him. Maybe there''s still a chance," Akers said.


    "Maybe you''re right. Now I have only a wisp of will here, not even the yuan God, so I can''t help you do too much. However, if you can make him fly to the upper world and let him come to me, I will help him. I will also persuade the other three to transform him with the power of the four of us. If I can, I will make that step," said the Dragon King deeply.


    "Elder Xie Longwang, but I don''t want him to know this too early. After all, knowing too much is bad for his growth.


    Now he knows that the present mainland is a cage, and he has a lot of pressure to revive me. If he tells him that there is only a thousand years, I''m afraid it''s too much, "Akers said.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t say these things. What I transform is his ability, and you will guide him in other things.


    Just now I found that this boy has opened two tendons, which is really rare at this age. So this time I''ll help him open two more.


    It happens that he is now in the process of understanding, and it is easier to open the meridians. But I won''t show it next. I can only help him in the form of test, which can also make him better accept what he has got.


    Also, this is for you. You can give it to him when you think the time is ripe. This is my dragon scale, which can not only protect his life, but also contact me through this after flying to the upper world. "Then a golden dragon scale flew out and flew directly in front of Alex.


    "Elder Xie Longwang." Exxon collected the Dragon scales seriously.


    Can you not be careful? This is the dragon scale of the Dragon King. Although it is not the original dragon scale, you should know that even his holy family has only one dragon scale.


    It can be imagined how precious this dragon scale is. Even if he can have it, it is like a treasure, so he has to be careful.

 Chapter 197

    "Holy way, go back first. I''ll give it to you here." the Dragon King waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, master Dragon King," said Akers respectfully.


    This time the Dragon King didn''t speak. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be thinking about something. He should be thinking about how to transform Wang Qitian.


    Seeing that the Dragon King no longer spoke, Ike said nothing more. After a salute, he directly returned to Wang qitiandi''s body, and this time he directly entered the heaven and earth fantasy map for fear of disturbing the Dragon King.


    "The husband''s way is affectionate and trustworthy. Nothing is invisible. It can be transmitted but not accepted. It can be obtained but not visible. It is rooted and has been preserved since ancient times. The divine ghost and God Emperor are born naturally. They are not high before Tai Chi and not deep below the six poles. They are born but not long. They are longer than ancient times but not old..."


    "Who, who is talking, master, is it you?" Wang Qitian was integrating nature, but an old voice appeared in his mind. It didn''t sound like EXX, but who would it be if it wasn''t EXX.


    "Embrace the yuan and continue to understand." the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "The essence of all things is like living, with grains below and stars above; flowing between heaven and earth, it is called ghosts and gods; hiding in the chest, it is called saints; so it is famous. It is as high as climbing in the sky, as far as entering the abyss, as deep as the sea, and as far as death is in Qi..." the Dragon King continued to tell Wang Qitian about the sound of Da Dao Lun in his mind, so as to deepen his understanding of the unity of heaven and man.


    "The essence of all things, comparison is life, the next is grain, and the top is stars..." Wang Qitian silently repeated the words of the Dragon King.


    In fact, Wang Qitian guessed that it should be the Dragon King''s will mentioned by Akers, because there can be no one else here except him.


    At this time, the Dragon King should also be a test for himself. After all, ex said that the test of the Dragon King can happen at any time.


    The Dragon King did nothing, just kept talking, and Wang Qitian listened carefully. Although he didn''t understand a word, somehow, the Dragon King''s voice seemed to have some magic, which made Wang Qitian unable to extricate himself.


    In fact, the Dragon King''s move not only makes Wang Qitian feel the truth of the road, but also enables him to feel the unity of heaven and man for a longer time.


    "... Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things!" I don''t know how long it took, the voice of the Dragon King finally ended, and Wang Qitian was completely immersed in his perception, and this time, his perception was deeper.


    "Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things!" although the voice of the Dragon King ended, Wang Qitian kept repeating this sentence. Although he didn''t understand it, he always felt as if he had realized something, but he had a feeling that he couldn''t grasp it all the time.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s frown and serious feeling, the Dragon King nodded with satisfaction. Even he had a clue for many years.


    At this time, looking at Wang Qitian, I obviously had a clue, but the contact cultivation time was too short to really understand.


    At this time, the Dragon King did not disturb him, but let him realize that he was also standing with his hands down. Looking at the waterfall in front of him, he seemed to have an idea.


    Unknowingly, a year has passed, and even Wang Qitian doesn''t know it. It''s a miracle that one year has passed since he realized this time, and he didn''t starve to death with his cultivation achievements in the early stage of Dan territory.


    But at this time, he had no time to think about these things. He didn''t even have the concept of time. How could he have time to think about these things.


    "It''s been a year. I''m really a gifted boy. The combination of heaven and man can realize a year''s time. Even in ancient times, few people can do it. It seems that Akers is right. If there is enough time, he may definitely defeat the holy law, but a thousand years, only a thousand years." the figure of the Dragon King reappeared a year later. Looking at Wang Qitian, who is still sitting cross legged, The Dragon King lamented that the time was too short.


    For people like them, a thousand years will pass quickly. How can a person reach the peak from the lowest cultivation of God, and still be imprisoned in the God continent.


    And a thousand years is just the Dragon King''s best plan. If one day he and the other three ancient beasts could not resist the holy law, they might fall into a desperate situation at any time.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian didn''t wake up at all, the Dragon King left again and didn''t know where he went.


    The unity of heaven and man is that God puts his whole heart into nature and then understands the supreme truth of heaven and earth.


    For God, the unity of heaven and man is too rare. Without absolute luck and sufficient environmental support, it is difficult to enter this state.


    The longer you can stay in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, the more benefits you will get.


    This benefit is not the improvement of cultivation, but also the improvement of artistic conception. This improvement is too many times better than that of cultivation.


    How to say, the improvement of cultivation is only temporary, while the improvement of artistic conception is a lifetime. In the future, cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Originally, Wang Qitian''s innate level 10 talent made him practice many times faster than ordinary people, but this time, coupled with the improvement of artistic conception, he will practice faster.


    This year was not in vain. When he wakes up, he will understand how enviable this benefit is.


    At this time, Wang Qitian had no sign of awakening, that is to say, his perception was not over.


    So the Dragon King didn''t bother. He couldn''t give this rare opportunity. So let it be.


    As time went by, another year gradually passed. A layer of meeting had fallen on Wang Qitian''s body, and in his perception, his body grew with age.


    Especially when he came in, he was only seven years old. It was when the child grew up. At this time, he was nine years old. If he stood up, he would be nearly one meter and five. It seems that he will not be too low when he grows up.


    The increase in height means that the clothes become smaller. Fortunately, he wears a long shirt. Even if it becomes smaller, it is just that the clothes become shorter and the sleeves become shorter.


    Otherwise, if it is modern clothes and trousers, it will be uncomfortable to death.


    This time, the Dragon King appeared again, and then carefully felt the changes of Wang Qitian. He found that Wang Qitian should be at the end, and he was about to wake up.


    "That''s the time." the Dragon King flashed past and came directly behind Wang Qitian, put his hands directly on his back, and then poured into Wang Qitian''s body meridians to help him open new meridians.


    This time, the Dragon King wants to be thorough, that is, to help him open the two most difficult meridians, Ren and Du, which are the two veins of life and death of the human body. If the opening is not good and there is a slight error, it will directly kill people.


    However, as long as it is opened, the benefits are still greater.


    Ex helped him get through two of the twelve meridians before. Although it was not easy, it was much worse than Ren Du''s two meridians.


    As the two veins of life and death, if Ren Du''s two veins are opened, it is only a matter of time for other meridians to be opened up, and at that time, Wang Qitian can open up himself without the help of others.


    After all, you can try to open the meridians after finishing the Dan realm, but he hasn''t had time to operate after breaking through.

 Chapter 198

    "Hmm!" when the Dragon King put his hands on Wang Qitian''s back, Wang Qitian snorted unconsciously.


    The pain of tearing his heart and lungs woke him up in an instant. In fact, he is about to wake up in the realm of the unity of heaven and man. I just closed my eyes for two years. I didn''t adapt to it, so I didn''t open it.


    However, he was not ready at all. The Dragon King''s hands had come. His powerful spiritual power was like a turbulent River, and instantly filled his whole body meridians.


    The two meridians opened before are better. After all, they are transparent, and the whole meridians are full of toughness.


    However, other meridians were blocked and impacted by powerful spiritual power. For a moment, he even had a dead heart.


    It hurts too much. The pain is that every pore of the whole body emits a feeling of pain, and every cell has to burst.


    He didn''t feel like this before he was reborn. It''s good to be able to sit still now.


    Of course, it was the Dragon King who absorbed him with spiritual power behind him, so that he could not fall. Otherwise, he would have fallen long ago.


    "Embrace the yuan, abandon the senses, and carefully experience the direction of spiritual power." the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    Without doubt, Wang Qitian turned off his pain senses for the first time. As a God, he can change his senses after reaching jiedan.


    For example, vision, smell, pain, etc. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the better the effect. Wang Qitian''s current cultivation can not completely shield the pain, but just reduce the feeling of pain.


    Of course, even reducing a trace of pain is a great medicine for Wang Qitian at this time.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Qitian felt much better. But just relax, the strong pain hit again, so that he almost fainted.


    "Pay attention and don''t be lazy," the Dragon King reminded.


    Hearing the Dragon King''s words, Wang Qitian didn''t dare to make a sound and acted obediently. He was really afraid that he would die if there was a problem.


    Up to now, he didn''t know what the strange old man was going to do to himself.


    Is this the test? If so, it''s better to fight directly, which is happier.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were bright and very serious for fear of making mistakes.


    You should know that this kind of external force forcibly opens the meridians, which is particularly demanding for the caster. Especially at this time, the Dragon King opens the Ren Du two meridians, which are the two most important meridians of the human body. If there is a slight deviation, it is an irreparable situation.


    The Dragon King''s hands constantly change gestures to guide the path of spiritual power.


    The most difficult problem in opening the two channels of Ren and Du is that there is no place to dredge the previously blocked part.


    How to say, because the second pulse of Ren Du is the main pulse, just like a big tree, and the other branches are branches, the blocked part of the main pulse can''t move forward.


    It''s like digging a tunnel underground. You have to dig some first, and then dispose of the soil from behind, instead of pushing all the way and pushing the blocked part out.


    So it also adds great difficulty to the Dragon King. We should not only protect Wang Qitian''s meridians, but also decompose the blocked parts in the meridians bit by bit. Then he is using his spiritual power to broaden his meridians.


    As time went by, Wang Qitian had been beaten through with sweat.


    The figure of the Dragon King has also become shallow. It can be imagined how much the Dragon King consumes at this time.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Dragon King''s ability is not good. If someone says that the Dragon King''s ability is not good, there must be something wrong with his head.


    The reason for this is that the Dragon King at this time is just a wisp of will, not even the yuan God. Being able to do this can prove his great power.


    With the passage of time, Wang Qitian was numb at this time. It''s not that there was no pain, but that he couldn''t feel himself at this time.


    As time goes by, a day has passed in the twinkling of an eye, and Wang Qitian''s pulse has not been opened. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    With the gradual opening of the meridians, Wang Qitian''s feeling is much more comfortable. The previous tearing feeling is gone, and some are just the feeling of swelling and pain.


    Day after day, the whole five days have passed. At this time, the Dragon King has become more transparent and more illusory.


    "Ding!" with a clear sound, the originally stagnant spiritual power in Wang Qi''s celestial body suddenly burst like a dam that had unloaded the flood.


    Surging to wash the new meridians.


    "Hoo, it''s finally good." the Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief. There are really few things that can make the Dragon King. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    Wang Qitian was still immersed in the pleasure of getting through the meridians. In fact, from the moment he woke up, he knew what the Dragon King was doing, so he actively cooperated.


    Feeling the change of his body, Wang Qitian was overjoyed, because at this time, he had reached the great fullness in the later stage of the end of Dan territory, and it was the kind of peak. If he didn''t control it, he could directly break through to Yuanying territory.


    It is no wonder that the improvement of their own realm and the opening of the two veins of the former governor can not be justified if they do not break through.


    When the two meridians were opened, he made a breakthrough, not to mention Ren Du''s two meridians.


    "Elder Xie Longwang, today''s kindness will be unforgettable all his life." after adapting to the changes of his body, Wang Qitian turned his head and gave a gift. It''s not that he doesn''t understand etiquette, but that he can''t stand up at all now.


    After sitting for two years, I still need to get used to getting up.


    "You''re smart. How do you know I''m the Dragon King?" the Dragon King got up and went to him. He knew that it was difficult for Wang Qitian to get up now.


    "This is the place where the Dragon King can benefit the world and give opportunities to the people of the mainland. I really can''t think of anyone who will stay here except you, old man." Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    "The mouth is very sweet, but you can''t hide it from me. The holy way told you. Come out, the holy way. I''ve finished the task." the dragon king shouted at Wang Qitian''s body.


    Without any sound, Akers appeared directly in front of Wang Qitian and bowed "senior!"


    "The two meridians have been opened up. I''ve consumed a little too much. It''s still early, and no one bothers me here. Take him to practice well. I need to rest for a while and test him when I wake up." the Dragon King explained.


    "Thank you, sir." Akers thanked him again.


    "Well, I said not to be so polite. Take him to practice, and I''ll go." then the virtual shadow of the Dragon King dissipated directly.


    Before, the Dragon King said that he would not show up, but later he considered opening the meridians and could not tolerate any carelessness, which appeared in front of Wang Qitian.


    But he didn''t say much, because the Dragon King knew that if he said more, it would put more pressure on Wang Qitian.


    He''s still young, and now he''s carrying too much. Neither the Dragon King nor Alex wanted to put too much pressure on him.


    Wang Qitian saluted in the direction of the Dragon King. He knew that what the Dragon King did this time meant too much to him.


    You know, Ren Du''s two veins are the meridians that many strong people in the feathered realm have not opened, and he has opened in the jiedan realm. There is no bottleneck in his future cultivation. As long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely cultivate to the feathered realm.


    Moreover, he may also break the record of cultivating to the feather realm in the shortest time. After all, coupled with his special advantage of congenital level 10, there is no difficulty in cultivating for him. The only thing to do is to accumulate and accumulate.

 Chapter 199

    "Master, do you know the Dragon King?" the Dragon King left for a while. Wang Qitian looked at ex in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, it can be said that his old man and our holy family are family friends. I don''t know how many years the Dragon King has lived. In short, my father said that he was friends with my ancestors many years ago." Akers said.


    "I see, master, I have another question. I don''t feel that I have experienced any test. Why did the Dragon King help me open the meridians, and it''s still the most difficult Ren Du pulse. Is it because I''m your apprentice?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. Anyway, the opening of Ren Du''s two veins has some special significance for you. You should know that you have a heavy burden and need to do a lot of things. No matter what, the premise is that you need strength, so it''s the most important thing you should do now. Don''t ask about other things." Akers didn''t answer positively, Because I have discussed with the dragon king before, I can''t give Wang Qitian any more pressure.


    "I know, master, what should we do next? I heard what the Dragon King said. It seems that the test is not over." Wang Qitian said.


    "We practice here. Anyway, it takes 20 years. Instead of staying in such a bad environment outside, we''d better practice here. It''s also more comfortable," Akers said.


    "You get up first, quickly find a place to take a bath, change your clothes, and look at you. It''s a bit nondescript." Akers pointed to Wang Qitian''s body, and then directly entered his body.


    Wang Qitian didn''t notice what Akers didn''t say. At this time, he looked at himself and was surprised.


    The original fitting long shirt has been completely fastened on the body at this time, and the sleeves are much shorter. Especially shoes, boots have a hole in their toes.


    Touched his face, although he couldn''t touch anything, he still habitually felt his changes.


    "My God, what''s the matter with me, what I''ve experienced, how I''ve grown so much. Has it been several years?" Wang Qitian said to himself.


    Because he has been closed, he has no sense of time at all. In addition, he has grown so tall that he doubts for a time. It must have been many years.


    But I don''t have much interest in studying too much. Now the most important thing is to take a bath quickly, because it tastes too delicious.


    I didn''t take a bath for two years. In addition, I sweated a lot after opening the meridians, and a lot of impurities came out of my body. As for the sticky layer on my body, it was hard to die.


    There is a waterfall right next to it. Under the waterfall is a gurgling stream. Without saying a word, he took off and jumped in. Anyway, there is no one else here.


    "Hoo, it''s so comfortable." like a dying fish, it seems to have a second life when encountering water.


    There were no more watches in the process. After taking a bath, Wang Qi came to the shore in the sky, but an embarrassing thing happened, because he was only seven years old when he came, and the spare clothes were only the size of seven years old. Now after taking a bath, he had no clothes to change.


    "Here, here you are." axe said angrily, and then threw his clothes out of the picture of heaven and earth.


    "Master is considerate." Wang Qitian was overjoyed. He took his clothes and put them on, but after wearing them, he found that they were so big.


    Although he is much taller than his peers, he is only more than one meter five. The clothes that Akers gave him were obviously the height of adults, and even the very big style.


    "Master, this dress is so big." Wang Qitian looked at the long shirt dragging the ground and looked helpless.


    "Some clothes are good to wear. It''s not much better than your tight little clothes. If you don''t like them, give them back to me. I''m not willing to give them to you." said Akers angrily.


    Wang Qitian immediately understood what Akers said. This should be ex''s clothes. Combined with ex''s virtual shadow and looking at the length of the clothes, Wang Qitian was more convinced.


    "No, I have to go back if I have something to give. I think it''s very nice. It''s the same when I pull it up." Wang Qitian rolled up his sleeves and tied up the hem of his long shirt. Although it looks ugly, it''s much better than before, so he won''t trip his feet when walking.


    "It''s ugly. Input the spiritual power into it and change the size yourself." Akers looked contemptuous. Besides, how can I give you ordinary goods.


    "Input psychic power? Is this a psychic tool?" Wang Qitian asked in surprise.


    "Spirit tool? You underestimate me. What I can give you is not a common product. This is an immortal tool. It can barely enter the stream." axe said proudly.


    "Shifu, you''re not playing with me. I can''t use spirit tools above seven grades. You give me a fairy tool. Although it''s enough face, I have to use it." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    Above the spirit tools are immortal tools. Originally, there were all kinds of spirit tools and immortal tools on the God mainland. However, after the holy law isolated the mainland into two parts, the immortal tools can no longer be seen in today''s God mainland, but they are not without. It''s just that ordinary people can''t use them. After all, the use of immortal tools requires special cultivation of gods.


    Nowadays, there are still immortal tools in the first-class sects or ancient families. These are handed down from ancient times or obtained from secret territory exploration.


    The sect door with immortal tools regards him as the treasure of Zhenzong. Although it can''t be used for a long time, for some strong people in the feather realm, exploring the mystery of immortal tools is very helpful to break through a higher realm.


    Because the immortal ware is regarded as the magic weapon of the immortal family, which is stained with a trace of immortal gas, and this immortal gas is the most important thing to break through the mysterious fairyland. In ancient times, why was it so troublesome? There was immortal gas between heaven and earth, but after the operation of the holy method, all the immortal gases between heaven and earth were basically isolated, which is also the reason why we can''t break through the mysterious fairyland.


    "Are you stupid? If you can''t use it, I''ll give you a fart. This is an auxiliary fairy tool, and it''s the most common one. It doesn''t have high requirements for spiritual power. Just input some spiritual power to change his shape. Just like the spiritual power carriage, do you see which horse can''t pull the carriage?" Akers really thinks Wang Qitian''s brain is too stupid recently, I don''t understand such a simple thing.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wang Qitian. After all, the word Xianqi is too frightening, which makes Wang Qitian lack of consideration.


    "Well, I''m wrong, I''m stupid, hey hey." Wang Qitian giggled and tried to input psychic power.


    I thought of a style of clothes in my heart, and then inspired by my spiritual power. Sure enough, this long shirt easily became the style I thought in my heart. It''s really amazing.


    Fairy level clothes should also have defensive power. This is Wang Qitian''s first idea. He just doesn''t know whether he can use them. After all, the consumption of auxiliary functions is low, but it''s different to bear damage in real combat. He needs spiritual power to output continuously. Otherwise, it can''t be used at all.


    But Wang Qitian didn''t continue to ask, because he didn''t ask for anything, and he didn''t dare to try. If he could really defend, if he urged him, he would directly drain the spiritual power in his body, and if he couldn''t do it well, he would lose his life.

 Chapter 200

    With a move of heart, the immortal tool long shirt became what he wanted.


    The whole is white and dotted with gold. It looks very similar to the clothes of yujianmen before, but it is different.


    "It''s very nice. It''s very convenient. There''s no need to change it." Wang Qitian took a picture by the river and nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s right. How can the things I gave you be bad? You can keep this dress until you reach the realm of Xuanxian. There are other functions you can use," Akers reminded.


    Sure enough, this dress is defensible, but it can''t be used now.


    After a while, Wang Qitian gradually lost interest. After all, he was a boy and could not be like a girl.


    "Master, what am I going to do next?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Practice, practice what you have learned now, strengthen the connection between various skills, and continue to understand the Xuantian nine forms. With your current ability, the first form should be used with ease and familiarity." Akers said.


    "I know, master." Wang Qitian nodded. Then sit cross legged and regulate your breath.


    West China province, Yujian gate.


    "Little friend, I don''t know how you are now. Two years have passed, but there are still 18 years left. It''s really a long time. I don''t know if you miss me, but I miss you all the time." on an open space in Yuquan peak, a girl sat on the grass with her knees bent, looked up at the starry sky and muttered.


    This person is no one else. It is Yu Xuening who has grown up. His face is still so beautiful. He is just a little mature and much taller. He is slim and graceful. At first glance, there is no blank.


    Since everyone went out of the secret place, Yu Xuening contacted her father, briefly said Wang Qitian''s story, and then told her father that she would take Wang Qitian home to see him in 20 years.


    Then he followed the crowd back to the Yujian gate.


    When the people were ready to leave the secret place, there was finally good news, that is, Bai zhanting and Yao xueru were not dead. The reason why the two didn''t contact the people was because Yao xueru''s contact device broke down when they had an accident and were ready to contact the people after they fled.


    The most hateful thing is that Bai zhanting''s contact device had broken before. This time, he couldn''t contact everyone, so he had to explore alone and finally came out safely.


    They believed that the two men did not lie, because there was no need to lie. In short, it was good to come out alive. Zhao Yan''s mood can be better.


    During the whole secret territory exploration, one Hu Yupeng died and one Wang Qitian was left. Generally speaking, the leader is still qualified, which is much better than that of previous years.


    But his heart is under great pressure. It doesn''t matter if Hu Yupeng dies, or even if he lives. But Wang Qitian stayed and didn''t come out together.


    Zhao Yan knows that Wang Qitian is the future patriarch. He can''t guard well. He will be punished by the patriarch when he comes back.


    But after he came back, huaiyangzi''s performance surprised him. Even lingguzi didn''t say anything, but just shook his head and muttered God''s will. I don''t know what it means.


    Zhao Yan tells the whole story of what happened in the secret place, including Hu Yupeng''s framed people and was killed in the end.


    But he didn''t mention too many secrets about Wang Qitian from beginning to end. He didn''t say how to save the people, how to lead them to find the secret place, how Hu Hailong was hidden in his body, and finally how to stay and what to do.


    As for Wang Qitian''s problem, he just said that Wang Qitian was trapped in a secret place, but he seemed to have feelings, and then let everyone leave first. There was no danger to his life.


    This was discussed by several people on the way back. Although this explanation is a little pale, it is better than no explanation.


    After huaiyangzi passed, they all returned to their homes to rest.


    Yu Xuening has no time to rest. She is busy dealing with the things explained by Wang Qitian, and the most important thing is to appease Wang Yaoqun and his wife.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Wang Yaoqun and his wife were not as sad as they thought. Although they were worried, they were much better than they thought.


    Later, Yu Xuening knew that both she and Wang Qitian were given the life lamp by lingguzi. This thing can observe whether the owner is still alive, and Wang Qitian''s life lamp has been on for a long time, which is why people are not so worried.


    Although not worried about his life, Yu Xuening misses his people.


    Two people have known each other for a year, but now they have been separated for two years, and this is only the beginning. There are still 18 years to wait.


    Eighteen years is not long for the God, because with her current cultivation, her life can be extended to between 200 and 250 years. These eighteen years are not long for her.


    But you know, eighteen years later, she is already a 26 year old adult woman. According to the habits of ordinary people, she has already married and had children at this age. As a woman, why don''t she think so much.


    Every night, Yu Xuening will come to the lawn where she and Wang Qitian looked at the stars alone, take out the purple gold soft armor he gave himself, and talk to himself.


    At the beginning, Murong Xueer was afraid that Yu Xuening would have problems. After all, a girl is so sad all day and will get sick after a long time.


    What''s more, the girl is because of her son. If there is no accident in the future, Yu Xuening will be her own daughter-in-law. How can Murong Xueer not worry.


    Follow Yu Xuening secretly every day, and then observe her every move.


    But after a month, Murong Xueer found that during the day, like nobody else, Yu Xuening practiced normally, ate normally, and communicated normally. She couldn''t see any other problems at all.


    Before the dead of night, she would come to this place alone and look at the stars alone with purple gold soft armor.


    There should be no problem, because Yu Xuening is a cheerful girl. She will adjust herself. However, Murong Xueer was not at ease and talked to her once.


    After chatting, Yu Xuening was still like this. She said it could reduce her missing for Wang Qitian and alleviate her inner depression.


    Yu Xuening doesn''t always go back. After sitting for a few hours, she will return to the room to practice. This is why Murong Xueer is relieved.


    With the passage of time, the accomplishments of Yu Xuening and others have also improved rapidly. In particular, Yu Xuening has now reached the middle of the end of Dan realm. You know, this is the result of her own cultivation without any external guidance.


    The worst thing for others is not Li Huitong, but Zhai hang. However, this is also the early stage of jiedan territory, and Zhao Tianheng and Li Huitong have already reached the middle stage of jiedan territory.


    But Li Huitong still can''t beat Zhao Tianheng. You know, the difference between the two people is not cultivation, but the essential difference.


    Apart from others, just look at the total amount and quality of spiritual power. The two people are very different, let alone other personal feelings.


    Although Li Huitong can''t compare with Zhao Tianheng, she basically exists invincibly in Yujian gate, a disciple in the early stage of jiedan territory. Even some people in the middle of jiedan territory can''t beat her.


    This person depends on who you compare with. If you compare with the best, you must be worse, but compared with ordinary people. You''re still great.

 Chapter 201

    "Xuening, are you still thinking about Xiao Jiu?" lingguzi appeared in the air. This was the first time he took the initiative to come to find yuxuening.


    "Ah! Master, why are you here?" Yu Xuening looked at lingguzi in surprise.


    "It''s all right, just walk around." lingguzi said with a smile.


    He was very satisfied with this apprentice. He was not only gifted, but also had special self-discipline. He didn''t care at all.


    "How have you been practicing recently? Have you stepped back?" lingguzi then asked.


    "How is it possible? I''m working hard. I don''t believe you see." she said, urged by Yu Xue''s Lingli, and ran straight to lingguzi to attack.


    Moreover, Yu Xuening attacked with all his strength. Although he didn''t use the skill, the power of this palm is also great.


    Of course, she is not afraid that lingguzi can''t take it. If lingguzi in the fit environment can''t take her palm, it''s a joke.


    "Good to come." lingguzi was not surprised but happy, and took the initiative to cater.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    About ten minutes later, Yu Xuening stopped her attack and stood with her hands down.


    "Master, how are you? You haven''t lost your old face." Yu Xuening stretched out her tongue and said playfully.


    She is only deep when she is herself. Someone is no different from her in the past.


    "Well, it''s good. You have a solid foundation. It seems that you''re not slack." lingguzi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, I want to go out for a walk." Yu Xuening suddenly said.


    "Go, but where are you going now so late?" lingguzi said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I want to go out for training." Yu Xuening said seriously.


    "Experience? Do you think it''s appropriate for you to go out at this time?" lingguzi said with a frown.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you think I''m very good. And I''m already in the middle of jiedan territory, that is, the ordinary later stage of jiedan territory and even the great perfect realm may not be able to defeat me. What''s the matter?" Yu Xuening said indifferently.


    "I''m not worried about your strength. I''m worried about your state. Since Xiao Jiu left and you came here all day and night, I know you can''t put him in your heart, but you can''t live under his shadow all the time. I think Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to see you like this when he comes out." lingguzi said.


    "I know this, but I still need time. After all, his departure is sudden and difficult to adapt for a time, but I believe in myself. I will get better. Don''t worry, master." Yu Xuening shook lingguzi''s arm and said.


    "I hope so." lingguzi sighed. Unspeakable taste in my heart.


    For Yu Xuening, lingguzi is like her own granddaughter. There is no difference between her and Wang Qitian. Even he loves Yu Xuening more. After all, Yu Xuening is smart, lively and lovely. Girls always make people more pity.


    "Master, did you promise me?" Yu Xuening looked up at lingguzi and asked.


    "Talk about it tomorrow. I''ll think about it again. You know, once you have any accident and Xiao Jiu comes back, I can''t explain to him." lingguzi smiled and touched Yu Xuening''s head, showing his love.


    "He, forget it, I don''t know what to do now." Yu Xuening knows that Wang Qitian''s life is not in danger, because Benming lamp still burns very well, which proves that he is still fine.


    "Anyway, if the life light is not off, we will wait. And we must firmly believe that he will come back." lingguzi said firmly.


    They didn''t say anything more and looked at the stars in the distance. There is the direction of Wang Qitian''s exploration, thinking about things.


    Early the next morning, Yu Xuening found lingguzi again and said her intention, and lingguzi meant to reply to her in the afternoon.


    After Yu Xuening left, lingguzi also left. I don''t know where he went.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Tianheng suddenly came to Yuquan peak. He came to find Yu Xuening and brought Zhang Lutong''s instructions.


    "Brother Tianheng, I have so much time to come today." Zhao Tianheng seldom came to Yuquan peak, especially after several people came back, they all joined the inner door.


    The inner door cultivation basically depends on yourself, and then follows the master. If there is no master, you can find the elder to solve the problem. Every elder will not refuse when he has time.


    "Of course I miss you. I haven''t seen you for some days. You''re still so beautiful." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianheng will joke too. Tell me, what''s the matter? If there''s nothing, you won''t come over." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Well, my Shifu thinks we are a little too comfortable. He wants the four of us to go out and come back when we break through the Shenyuan realm. Look, he means to give up us. Shenyuan realm, which year will it take to reach it. Alas." Zhao Tianheng pretends to be poor, but in fact, his heart is about to fly.


    No one wants to practice at the door every day. It''s really boring. Especially at their age, when they are wild everywhere, it''s better to find a cage to lock them up.


    "So coincidentally, I also want to go out, but Shifu asked me to wait for news. It seems that he has gone to find the third elder. It''s good. We can take care of our experience together, and we won''t be lonely all the way." Yu Xuening is very happy. As long as we can go out, it doesn''t matter who we are with. Besides, the three who follow are our own brothers. Of course, we are in a good mood.


    "That''s right. The elder went to find the master at that time. They didn''t know what to say. Before long, the elder left. Then the master called me over and told me about it." Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "No matter, as long as you can go out, the three elders have not assigned a task." Yu Xuening asked.


    "That''s not true. That means he won''t go home until he reaches Shenyuan. He didn''t say the rest and didn''t limit the time." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "That''s easy. When to start?" said Yu Xuening impatiently.


    "You''re in such a hurry. How can you make arrangements? Let''s go out tomorrow morning. We''ll come to you then," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes, yes, tomorrow, tomorrow morning. Be sure to be earlier." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Yes, miss. We''ll come tomorrow at dawn. That''s OK." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "Well, well, let''s go quickly. Don''t keep you. Deal with things quickly. See you tomorrow." Yu Xuening pushed Zhao Tianheng out directly.


    "My God, it''s time to kick people out. I''ll talk to Xiao Jiu about it and let him take good care of you. Now no one can take care of you." Zhao Tianheng said directly without thinking about it.


    After hearing Zhao Tianheng''s words, Yu Xuening blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    "Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t think about it. Xiao Jiu will go home safely." looking at Yu Xuening''s appearance, Zhao Tianheng thought his words touched Yu Xuening''s pain, so it was so.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m not so delicate. Let''s go and go out tomorrow. Talk tomorrow." Yu Xuening pushed Zhao Tianheng shyly and closed the door. Unspeakable taste in my heart.

 Chapter 202

    "What''s the matter? Can you say you''re crazy? It seems it''s better to go out for a walk." Zhao Tianheng muttered and walked out.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you all right?" Yu Xuening murmured with her back against the door.


    In the secret land of southern China, Wang Qitian is standing on the waterfall and rapids, walking on a smooth stone.


    "Putong." just standing firm, Wang Qitian fell down again.


    "No, no, I can''t stand at all. The impact of the waterfall is too great." Wang Qitian stretched his head out of the water, frowned and muttered.


    "Hum. You''ve only been practicing for a few days. If it''s so easy, everyone will come to practice. Go up and continue." Akers yelled on the shore.


    Now Wang Qitian''s time is full. Practice spiritual power for eight hours, skill for six hours and martial arts for one hour every day. Then practice for six hours. In other words, there is only one hour of rest every day. And I have to listen to Alex talk about some theoretical things in this hour.


    Now Wang Qitian is most afraid of the return of the Dragon King. If the Dragon King comes back, he may have to torture him.


    The reason why he spent so much time in physical training is that Akers thought his talent was very good, so he practiced physical training and spiritual power together. In this way, his strength will be stronger.


    Of course, this is also because his Ren Du two veins have been opened, and there is no bottleneck in spiritual cultivation. This is why he can practice his body with such peace of mind. Otherwise, it is difficult to achieve both.


    After all, people''s energy is limited. It''s good to achieve something on the one hand. If two people practice together and use one heart and two purposes, it''s difficult to practice to the extreme.


    "Master, I know how to insist, but you don''t know how powerful the waterfall is. I''ve just started to practice. Don''t ask so much," Wang Qitian grumbled discontentedly.


    "I want to make you relaxed, but now you are relaxed. Who will fight for you in the future? You know, you have a lot of things to fight, not just you alone." exes preached.


    "I see, master." this time, Wang Qitian didn''t say anything, but directly jumped onto the stone all his life, and then tried to control his body and keep his balance as much as possible.


    Akers is right. He has a heavy burden on himself. He resurrects AIX and Hu Hailong, breaks the shackles, changes the fate of being enslaved, moves Yu Xuening''s father and makes his hungry father reborn. All this requires strong strength to succeed.


    So many things need to be done by yourself. What reason do you have to slack off and what qualifications do you have not to work hard.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s resolute appearance, Exxon was particularly unhappy.


    The original Wang Qitian could have been free to practice life. No matter mediocre or strong, he could have lived a mediocre life.


    But since he met himself, he was forced to bear so many burdens. He was only nine years old. How can a nine year old child bear so much.


    But what can he do otherwise, because he saw hope in Wang Qitian and the hope of saving the world.


    Even if it is unfair to Wang Qitian, what can be done.


    The day will fall on such a person. He must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and brush his actions.


    And Wang Qitian is the person who has the great responsibility from heaven. Alex waited for thousands of years, and no one can get the magic eye. Finally, he waited for one person, and the Dragon King said. There are still a thousand years left.


    A thousand years later, the mainland may no longer exist, so Exxon must gamble, otherwise there will be no chance at all.


    Again and again, from standing up to falling, and then standing up again.


    Failure after failure did not defeat Wang Qitian''s heart, because he knew that if he did not work hard, he would have no chance in the future.


    The next morning, Zhao Tianheng came to Yuquan peak. He was afraid of provoking Yu Xuening yesterday. He should be angry again late today.


    Wang Qitian is absent. As the eldest brother, he has the responsibility to take good care of Yu Xuening for him.


    "Brother Tianheng, where are we going this time?" Yu Xuening was very happy. She didn''t look unhappy at all.


    "Xuening, you''re not angry." Zhao Tianheng asked looking at Yu Xuening.


    "No. why am I angry? We are brothers. I don''t have such a small stomach." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m too stupid. What do you think, where shall we go?" Zhao Tianheng smiled.


    "I want to go to the sunset forest." Yu Xuening smiled mysteriously and said.


    "Why go there? You don''t know the horror inside. At the beginning, we heard a strange voice." Zhao Tianheng heard Yu Xuening''s proposal, and then thought of the voice, his heart was cold.


    "When we go there, we just don''t want to be close to home, and we don''t have to hunt wild animals. We know that it''s easy to hunt wild animals, but we don''t kill wild animals if we want to defeat them. This kind of control is not so easy to master, and our requirements are higher. If we don''t hunt wild animals, we won''t do anything to the mysterious man. Moreover, my intention is not only So, don''t forget, we are members of Qitian regiment. Ha ha ha. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "You mean... Developing forces!" Zhao Tianheng is not a fool. He understands Yu Xuening''s idea and knows what Yu Xuening means.


    "Yes, it''s the development of new forces. You don''t know how heavy our burden will be in the future, and the strength of zongmen is superficial. Even if there are some hidden strength, how much can it be.


    Moreover, if we want to travel in the mainland, we must have our own foundation. If we only rely on the sect, what opportunities do we have to experience.


    And you also know Xiao Jiu''s idea. He will do a lot of things in the future, and it is impossible to rely on the five of us alone. Therefore, we should make Qitian group bigger and stronger, so that Xiao Jiu will save a lot of time when he comes back. "Yu Xuening actually had a plan for a long time, but he didn''t mean to say it directly.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but Qitian regiment is a hunting regiment, and its development forces are people who hunt and kill wild animals, and we don''t want to hunt and kill wild animals, which is somewhat contradictory." Zhao Tianheng said with a frown.


    "Who says that the hunting regiment must hunt and kill wild animals? Can''t the hunter''s Union in Knowles city also hunt and kill wild animals? Where can there be wild animals to hunt and kill in that place?" said Yu Xuening.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. Then do as you say. You have a clear mind and are particularly smart. It''s up to you to decide. Zhai hang Huitong and I help you. How do you two feel?" Zhao Tianheng said and looked at Zhai hang and them.


    His words can only represent himself, not others. So I still have to ask. This is the most basic respect.


    "I don''t mind. Xiao Jiu''s business is my business. Of course, it''s my duty." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "Me too. Zhai Hang''s decision is my decision. I see him." Li Huitong said shyly.


    "Hey, hey. That''s good." Zhai hang smiled proudly.


    "Go to hell." Li Huitong gave him a white look, but he was not as excited as before.


    "Then you mean to agree," Zhao Tianheng confirmed again.


    "Yes, of course." Zhai hang said without hesitation.


    "OK, that''s our decision." Zhao Tianheng finally decided.

 Chapter 203

    Although several people are of high nature and have great confidence in themselves, it is not so easy to develop forces. Moreover, Zhao Tianheng, the oldest of several people, is less than ten years old. How can four little children be followed so easily.


    However, nothing can be achieved overnight. It must go through a process. Now it depends on how the four people operate in this process.


    With a goal, several people also have motivation and don''t have to run around aimlessly.


    And Zhang Lutong didn''t set a time, that is to say, just a few people tossed about.


    In fact, this is the result of negotiation between Zhang Lutong and lingguzi.


    For a few people, it is not difficult to reach Shenyuan in 18 years.


    In other words, the goal set by Zhang Lutong and lingguzi for the three is about the day when Wang Qitian comes back.


    They don''t want Yu Xuening to be depressed all day. After all, if such a good seedling can''t get through the difficulties in his heart, he will delay his cultivation, so they also have a sense of guilt.


    After the four discussed, they went straight down the mountain. When they came to the mountain gate, they all gave a deep salute to the mountain gate. After all, they didn''t know when they would come back after leaving this time.


    There are still some feelings after training yourself and others here for more than three years.


    Turning around, we went straight to the solemn restaurant. It was nearly a day''s journey from here to Chaoyang Town, so we had to prepare carriages in order to save energy.


    When we got to Yanzheng, of course, the carriage didn''t cost money. We said hello directly and drove the carriage away from Jixiang town.


    Yu Xuening seemed very happy. She was not tired all the way. She kept singing.


    Zhai hang was more painful. He drove ahead.


    Zhao Tianheng said, don''t let him and Li Huitong go too close, otherwise Yu Xuening touched the scene and felt bad in his heart.


    Although Zhai hang was reluctant, he still agreed. After all, everyone is a friend and a brother. Zhai hang won''t disagree with what he said.


    Wang Qitian has been away for two years. It is rare for Yu Xuening to have such an elegant mood today, and everyone is happy.


    With the improvement of cultivation, people were on their way without fatigue. While chatting, I looked at the scenery outside the window.


    In the evening, they rushed to Chaoyang town and rented several rooms in the restaurant where they lived last time. After dinner, the people gathered together again.


    "Xuening, this time we develop Qitian regiment, do you have any plans and think about how to do it." Zhao Tianheng knows that since Yu Xuening can put forward this idea, it must not have been thinking for a day or two, and the three of them just know, so there are not so many ideas for the plan.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the hunter''s Union to find sister Jiao Jiao and see if she can help introduce some reliable people.


    We don''t lack funds now. Xiao Jiu gave me some at the beginning. I still have a lot here. I have enough in the early stage.


    Then we need to find a place to settle down. We can''t stay here all the time. It''s irregular. Then we''ll see the machine and see what to do next, "Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, it''s right to find sister Jiao Jiao. She knows a lot of people, and we''re not familiar here. We only know her, but we don''t know if she''s still there." after all, two years have passed, and when Chen Jiao gave Wang Qi Tianling card, they guessed that Chen Jiao''s body is not so simple. It may be just an experience to be here.


    If only the original token was still reading. This can also be more convenient. Even if Chen Jiao is not here, everyone can get what they want to know.


    But Wang Qitian forgot to coagulate Yu Xue at that time, which made her a little difficult, so she had to take a chance.


    "Well, let''s go to the hunter''s Union tomorrow. Whether sister Jiao Jiao is here or not, we will register Zhai hang first, so that they are also members of Qitian regiment. In this way, we are five people, and the team has a certain number.


    Then we see sister Jiao Jiao and talk about the next step. If we don''t see her, let''s do it ourselves. We''ll take a step by step. Anyway, there''s a lot of time, "Zhao Tianheng suggested.


    "Well, just do as brother Tianheng says. One more thing, we will all listen to brother Tianheng outside in the future. You are our boss and we will listen to your decisions. You are the person in power." Yu Xuening said.


    "No, we''d better discuss it. After all, my mind is not as flexible as yours. It''s not my own business, it''s all our business." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "No, brother Tianheng, a team must have a helmsman. You are the most qualified person here. We can do anything in private, but you must speak in front of outsiders." Yu Xuening said.


    "Yes, Xuening is right. Elder martial brother, you are our boss. You will be in charge in the future. Wait until Xiao Jiu comes back." Zhai hang said.


    "In that case, let''s do it. I''ll act as the head first. When Xiao Jiu comes back, he will take over. But you have to help me privately, otherwise I really can''t get it." Zhao Tianheng said with some embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Let''s run if we can''t fight with our fists. What''s wrong? This is a world of strength, and age is not absolute." zhaihang said disapprovingly.


    "Zhai Hang is right. If you have a big fist, you have the right to speak. What are you afraid of? Just be tough at that time." Li Huitong echoed.


    "That''s it. Let''s meet in the restaurant tomorrow, and then go directly to the hunter''s Union." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "OK, that''s it. See you tomorrow morning." then Zhao Tianheng and others left, leaving Yu Xuening alone.


    "Xiao Jiu, see? We have arrived at Chaoyang town. After Zhai hang joins us tomorrow, there will be five people in our Qitian regiment. Then we will develop our own forces. When you come back, it is time to take action against the bluestone sect." Yu Xuening murmured in a low voice.


    Holding purple gold soft armor in her hand, Yu Xuening slept so deeply.


    Almost two years. This is the first time that Yu Xuening has slept so steadily.


    After breakfast, the four went straight to the hunter''s Union.


    The two places are not far away. They arrived in a short time.


    Along the way, Yu Xuening prayed silently in her heart. Chen Jiao must be here. In this way, their plan will be more smooth.


    Early in the morning, there were few people in the hunter''s Union, and everyone went directly into it.


    From a distance, Yu Xuening saw the reception desk. A beautiful woman looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Sister Jiao!" Yu Xuening shouted excitedly, and then ran over.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao." Zhao Tianheng also shouted shyly.


    I don''t know why. Every time Zhao Tianheng sees Chen Jiao, his heart will jump quickly.


    "Tianheng, Xuening, I didn''t expect us to meet again. These two are your friends." Chen Jiao was also a little excited. She looked forward to the figure she wanted to see, but didn''t see it.


    "This is Zhai hang, this is Li Huitong, my younger martial brother and younger martial sister," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "You two have extraordinary temperament. You must have the same talent as you. Xiao Jiu, why didn''t you come." Chen Jiao finally couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 204

    "Xiao Jiu can''t come in a short time." Zhao Tianheng looked at Yu Xuening, and then said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Do you need help?" Chen Jiao asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. He practices in a secret place, but the secret place has a time limit. He can''t get out in a short time." Zhao Tianheng replied.


    "Secret place? What secret place? Is it Knowles'' secret place?" Chen Jiao thought and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the secret place of Knowles." Zhao Tianheng nodded and confirmed Chen Jiao''s answer.


    "My God, the secret place of Knowles is opened once every 20 years. Doesn''t that mean it will take another 18 years?" Chen Jiao couldn''t laugh at this time. Eighteen years is a long life, but eighteen years is not short.


    "Yes, eighteen years, but it doesn''t matter. It will pass in a twinkling of an eye." Zhao Tianheng said insincerely.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. According to your appearance, he should have nothing to do. Come on, this time you come here, let me help you." Chen Jiao smiled. It seemed that the matter just now had no impact.


    "Yes, sister Jiao, first of all, I want my younger martial brothers and sisters to join Qitian regiment. You have to help with this procedure," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s easy to say. Fill out the form and give you the identity token in a few days." Chen Jiao agreed without hesitation and took out the form. This is her job in itself. It''s not difficult at all.


    "Let''s talk about something else." Chen Jiao knew that it was impossible for several people to come here.


    "Well, sister Jiao Jiao, can we go to your room? It''s inconvenient here." Zhao Tianheng said shyly.


    "Yes, I''m not busy right now. Let''s go." Chen Jiao didn''t mean to be an outsider and led the way directly out of the front desk.


    For two years, her room was still on the second floor.


    Push the door and enter. The layout inside hasn''t changed at all. It''s still the same as it was two years ago.


    The only person who has become is the person in the house. He has grown up by two years.


    "Just sit down, as usual." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    The people were not polite, so they found a chair and sat down. If you want to be polite with Chen Jiao, everyone won''t come.


    "Come on, what''s so mysterious." when everyone sat down, Chen Jiao went straight to the subject.


    "Well, we want to expand Qitian regiment. This needs your help." Zhao Tianheng looked at everyone. Then he said it directly.


    "If you want to expand Qitian group, what do you want me to do for you?" Chen Jiao asked suspiciously.


    "First of all, we need a place to stay, because there must be a place to expand Qitian regiment, but we are not familiar with it, so I hope you can help us find a place," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s simple. There''s a place on the side of the hunter''s Union. It can be rented, but it''s not sold. What do you think?" Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "It''s good to rent, so we don''t have to think about selling the house when we leave." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "You still want to leave here. What''s the use of expanding Qitian regiment?" Chen Jiao didn''t understand Zhao Tianheng''s meaning. If she wanted to develop her power. There must be a fixed place. If you leave, it will be difficult to develop.


    "Yes. We can''t be here all the time." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "Why? What''s the use of developing your forces?" in Chen Jiao''s heart, she thought that several people wanted to expand the scale of Qitian group to obtain more resources in the sunset forest.


    But Zhao Tianheng said he would leave. She was puzzled here.


    "Yes, because we don''t lack resources at all. We want people, brothers who can accompany us through life and death. Moreover, we don''t like hunting wild animals. After all, wild animals are not guilty. We humans shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "But people here live on this. They can''t survive without hunting wild animals. It''s difficult for you to find players here." Chen Jiao frowned.


    But hearing Zhao Tianheng''s words, she had a different feeling in her heart. The beast has no sin! Yes, who did the wild animals provoke? Why did they have to hunt them.


    "We can train wild animals. It''s not difficult for us to kill some low-level wild animals. It''s rare how we can defeat wild animals without killing them. This is a good training method.


    Moreover, the people here live by hunting wild animals, which proves that the people here are powerless people.


    And these people are brave and not afraid of death. They won''t be afraid of war when it''s critical. That''s what we want most, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, what do you do for a living? To support a team, your existing resources must be insufficient.


    Relying on her savings alone, she will soon run out of money. Moreover, the team will become bigger and bigger, and the personnel expenses will be very large at that time, "Chen Jiao asked.


    "I didn''t think about it clearly, so I thought I would leave here at that time, otherwise I would run out of ammunition and food at that time." Chen Jiao said that Zhao Tianheng also felt it reasonable.


    "Well, I''m leaving here in just two days. You might as well go with me. In fact, you''re here by coincidence. If you come two days later, you might not see me." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "You want to leave here, where to go, why to leave." Zhao Tianheng asked puzzled.


    "Of course, I want to go to a better place to develop. I would also like to thank you. In those years, the headquarters paid special attention to me because of your excellent performance, and after the elders told me the news. I worked very hard and won the appreciation of the senior management, so I''m going to report to the headquarters and work there in two days." Chen Jiao said with some excitement.


    "Where is the headquarters of the hunter trade union?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t know much about the hunter trade union.


    At first, three people set up Qitian group on a whim, and they haven''t contacted it since.


    "The headquarters of the hunter trade union is located in the central China province, which is also the most mixed place. The general Hall of the god palace is located in the central China province. Moreover, many trade union headquarters are set up in the central China province, because the central China province is located in the most central part of the God mainland and is almost the same distance from the other four provinces, so it will be much easier for each trade union to contact its subordinate trade unions. Moreover, the first-class sect miracle doctors The valley is located in the central China province and is close to the headquarters of the hunter''s Union. If you need anything, you can go to the store of the miracle doctor Valley, where everything is special, "Chen Jiao said.


    "What''s the use of going there? It''s not the same. We can''t get resources." Zhao Tianheng said with a frown.


    "Silly boy, there is a way to let you go. The original intention of our hunter''s Union is to unite hunters and lead everyone to develop and progress.


    But there are few wild animal forests like sunset forest in the whole continent. How can other hunters survive? Isn''t our hunter''s Union meaningless.


    Therefore, with the consent of the god palace, our hunter''s Union does not only rely on hunting wild animals to complete tasks, especially in cities without wild animal forests. The hunter''s Union will have different tasks, and those people are not hunters, but more like some mercenaries. They can do anything as long as they are paid. Even murder! " Chen Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 205

    "That''s a good feeling. But in our current state, it''s not easy to show it when we go. After all, we are young, low cultivation and unconvincing.


    And when we get there, the daily expenditure is also a lot of expenses. I''m afraid we''re a little short of money. "Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I have a place to settle down there. You can settle there at that time. I don''t want your money, and I can contact you for personnel problems. As for whether you can keep people, it depends on your ability." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, what should we do? Let''s pay the rent normally with your house, and please contact the staff." Zhao Tianheng said in embarrassment.


    "Why are you polite to me? You have difficulties now. It''s normal to help as your sister. It''s settled. Don''t say any more, or I''ll be angry." Chen Jiao said with a feigned anger.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, you are so kind to us. It''s really difficult for us. After all, you''re helping us all the time. We don''t have anything to repay you." Zhao Tianheng said eagerly.


    "I don''t need your return, as long as you are good, you can help me when I have something in the future." Chen Jiaojiao smiled.


    "That''s for sure. As long as you have something to do, we must be duty bound and have nothing to say. But sister Jiao, you''d better ask for something. In this way, we are also at peace." Zhao Tianheng insisted.


    "You smelly boy, you can''t take advantage. In that case, I''ll make a request. That''s to let me join your Qitian group." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "No!" before Zhao Tianheng spoke, there was a loud drink outside the door. Then the door was opened and an old man with white hair and beard came in.


    "Elder Huang, why are you doing this?" Chen Jiao said with a frown.


    Zhao Tianheng listened to Chen Jiao''s address and looked at her expression. I also have some ideas in my heart.


    "Jiao Jiao, you need to know your identity. You''re from the hunter''s Union. How can you join the hunting group?" elder Huang looked at Chen Jiao deeply.


    "I know my identity, so I know what I''m doing more. And who stipulates that people from the hunter''s union can''t join the hunting group. Aren''t we hunters?


    Don''t say that we are just service providers and managers. We just have different division of labor. But in essence, what''s the difference between us and hunters, "Chen Jiaoyi said solemnly.


    "But you need to know what your identity is and how much influence your decision has. Have you considered it?" elder Huang didn''t care so much, so he had to say something directly.


    "Of course I know my identity. I''m a waiter of Chaoyang Town Branch of Hunter''s Union. I''m free. If I can, I can get rid of this identity at any time, and no one has the right to care about me." Chen Jiao stared at elder Huang with big eyes, and then narrowed her eyes, as if she meant something.


    "Yes, it''s your right, but you know, I''m doing it for you. In two days, you''re going to work at the headquarters of the hunter''s Union. This is what many people dream of. I brought you out alone and have been with me for several years. Do you know how happy I am that you can work at the headquarters!


    And you don''t know that if you join the hunting group, you can''t continue to work at the headquarters of the hunter''s Union. Do you know? Why don''t you understand my good intentions? "Elder Huang said meaningfully.


    "Grandpa Huang, I know what you are doing for my good, and I also know what I am doing. I have been listening to you for so many years. This time you believe me. In the future, you will know how far-sighted I am in my decision today." Chen Jiao''s voice also softened and looked at elder Huang''s name.


    "Hey, it''s up to you, it''s up to you, but you''ll decide when you get to the headquarters." elder Huang said and staggered out. Looking at his back, he seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, are you all right?" Zhao Tianheng asked carefully.


    He didn''t expect Chen Jiao''s words to cause so many things.


    However, he was more convinced that Wang qitiandi had guessed. Chen Jiao is definitely not simple.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. In fact, I''ve wanted to join you for more than two days. I wanted to join you at the beginning, but I didn''t think about it. I also know you can''t come back, so I didn''t say.


    This time you can come back and develop your power. I have no doubt that I want to join you. I''m very happy to be with you. "Chen Jiao said seriously.


    "What about your work? I heard what elder Huang said just now. If you join us, you can''t work in the headquarters. This is an opportunity." Zhao Tianheng asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m tired. I have to deal with all kinds of people every day. As a girl, I''m really tired.


    Besides, people are not small anymore. It''s time to think about their own affairs. What do you think? "Finally, Chen Jiao said shyly.


    "Hey, sister Jiao Jiao, what can I do?" Zhao Tianheng said embarrassed.


    "Silly brother, what''s the matter? It''s my decision. You don''t have to be embarrassed. In the future, we will be members of a hunting group, so what I do now is even a gift for Qitian group." Chen Jiao said happily.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''m not hypocritical. If the useful thing is our business, it''s the business of our Qitian group. We have both happiness and difficulties together, and we will all be a family in the future." Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Yes, family, we are all family." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go down. I''ll go through the formalities for Zhai hang and Huitong first. This may be the last time I handle business. It''s particularly meaningful. The last time I handle business is our own family, which is very memorable." Chen Jiao said with a relaxed face.


    In fact, Chen Jiao''s heart is also very complex. After all, she knows her identity.


    But she also knows what she wants to do and her own things. She is gambling that Qitian group will develop and grow, so that her things will be helped.


    When they went downstairs, Chen Jiao skillfully handled the formalities of Zhai hang. Then they talked for a while.


    Strange to say. It seems that few people handle business every time Zhao Tianheng comes.


    Several people made an appointment, and then Zhao Tianheng left.


    All the things you want to solve have been helped, and Chen Jiao joined the Qitian group. For him, this is a particularly meaningful thing.


    Because he knows that Chen Jiao is not that simple. If she can join the team, the development of Qitian group will have a great help.


    After leaving the hunter''s Union, the people didn''t continue to stroll, because Zhao Tianheng had something to say. There were many people outside and it was not suitable to talk.

 Chapter 206

    "Jiao Jiao, why do you have to? Your father''s affairs can''t be solved by a girl, let alone by a few hairy boys and yellow hairy girls.


    But you don''t know how much your decision will affect your father and the hunter''s Union.


    I know you are sensible. Grandpa rhubarb has always been with you since childhood, and your filial grandpa Huang knows it, but your ability is limited. Why bother yourself? "Elder Huang sighed.


    "Grandpa Huang, although many people don''t want to see me from childhood, as my father''s daughter, I have the obligation to help him undertake something.


    No matter whether anyone understands it or not, I''ll do it in return for his kindness to me. "Chen Jiao said sadly.


    "It''s really hard for you. Why do you practice so slowly? I''ve checked your body and there''s no problem at all, but you work so hard, why do you always improve so slowly.


    If the young man didn''t give you a day of Lingli dragon last time to change your physique, maybe you wouldn''t break through the jiedan realm at all now. I really have to thank him. "Elder Huang wondered. Chen Jiao worked very hard, but her cultivation was very slow.


    It is precisely because of this that she has been criticized by others since childhood, and her father doesn''t have too much hope for her.


    Elder Huang looked distressed, so he brought her here and trained her step by step. Then, when Chen Jiao grew up, she stayed in the hunter''s Union and has been working until now.


    "Yes, I really appreciate him. That''s one of the reasons why I joined them. Unfortunately, I don''t know how he is now." Chen Jiao said sadly.


    "Jiao Jiao, you won''t like him. Every time you remind him, you have a different feeling." elder Huang said with a smile.


    "What did grandpa Huang say? He''s only a few years old. He''s still a child, but I''m 20 years old. We''re 11 years away." Chen Jiao said shyly.


    "Age is still a problem for us gods. But everything goes with fate. Ha ha." boss Huang Chang smiled.


    "Grandpa Huang..." Chen Jiao blushed like an apple and looked at elder Huang Jiao angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of the today''s events?" Zhao Tianheng''s room, people sitting together.


    "I think what Xiao Jiu guessed was right. Sister Jiao Jiao is definitely not simple." Yu Xuening said.


    "Although this is the first time I''ve met her, judging from the tone she just talked to elder Huang, this Jiao Jiao sister is really not simple. Otherwise, how dare a waiter talk to an elder like this.


    And did you pay attention to the reaction when they talked? Although elder Huang tried to stop it, there was a sense of respect in his words.


    In other words, the actual identity of this Jiao Jiao sister should be higher than that of elder Huang, "Zhai hang analyzed.


    "I think what Zhai hang said is reasonable. I didn''t talk to him from beginning to end. I kept observing the two people. When our conversation was heard by elder Huang and then broke in, we can see that Chen Jiao''s joining us is a very influential thing. Otherwise, the old Huang wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    Moreover, Chen Jiao said that when she arrived at the headquarters, she had a place to stay. How could a branch waiter in a small town have her own house in such a prosperous place in Central China.


    And listening to the conversation between the two people, it seems that Chen Jiao has always lived here, so it is even more impossible to have a house there. There are some contradictions. In this way, it seems to better reflect that her identity is not only unusual, but also very unusual. "Li Huitong has few words, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t use her brain and doesn''t speak, but she just feels that she didn''t have the right to speak at that time.


    "Your ideas are similar to mine, and Xuening, do you remember what Xiao Jiu said? Sister Jiao Jiao has a five pointed star pattern on her arm.


    Later, after our secret place was over, I went home. I asked my father.


    My father said that the five pointed star pattern was on the arm, which only the hunter''s Union would do. But not everyone can do it. Only the senior management of the hunter''s Union headquarters can do it.


    There is also a special pattern, that is, a gem will be tattooed above the pentagram pattern, which is only available to the direct line of the president of the hunter''s Union.


    And I described the token given to us by sister Jiao Jiao and my father. Combined with all the experience, I guess sister Jiao Jiao is probably the daughter of the president of today''s hunter''s Union.


    Although Xiao Jiu didn''t see the pattern of the gem at the beginning, I think there should be. Because the purple gold token can only be owned by the direct descendants of the president of the hunter''s Union, that is, only the president''s children. "Zhao Tianheng made a bold guess.


    Of course, there is evidence for his guess. It''s not random speculation, so the result is particularly reliable.


    "What brother Tianheng said is reasonable. Combined with the clues provided by my uncle, now we can determine sister Jiao''s identity as long as we know whether there is a gem pattern on her arm." Jade Snow nodded and said.


    "In fact, I don''t need it. Combined with everything, it''s basically certain that sister Jiao Jiao is the president''s daughter. Otherwise, elder Huang won''t be so excited.


    You think, the president''s daughter joins an ordinary hunting group. If it comes out, it will have a great impact. After all, sister Jiao Jiao represents the top level of the hunter''s Union and represents the meaning of the president. " Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Elder martial brother, Xuening, I don''t understand one thing. Just now sister Jiao Jiao said that something might need our help in the future, and elder Huang also pointed out some contents. What do you think will happen? Sister Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to seize power and let us help, but we don''t have that ability." Zhai hang said seriously.


    "I don''t think so. Sister Jiao Jiao is kind-hearted and won''t do anything like that. In fact, I don''t think it should be her business. Maybe it''s within the hunter''s Union, but I don''t know what it is.


    Sister Jiao Jiao is actually gambling that we can develop to a certain scale and even have a certain influence on the mainland, so that we can help her.


    And it must be something that the hunter''s Union or her family can''t do, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Chen Jiao seems to look down on us a little too much. Our average age is only nine years old. How can we help her? It''s certainly not easy to listen to her." Li Huitong is not used to calling her sister Chen Jiao, so he always calls her by name.


    "Huitong, you don''t understand. It''s because we are young that we have more hope.


    You think, because we are young and have high accomplishments, it shows that we have great potential.


    Moreover, we have just come down the mountain, and everything is new. No one knows it on the mainland, and it does not involve other things. This is more hidden and has no impact on her plan. On the contrary, it is more beneficial.


    Even if we can''t help her in the end, at least we can give her a few people. She won''t lose anything. After all, there are many friends and many roads, not to mention potential people like us. "Zhao Tianheng analyzed.


    "Hum, I think Chen Jiao just wants to use us as guns and use us." Li Huitong said angrily.


    "Huitong, whether sister Jiao Jiao is sincere or used, we now need her help to develop our forces. When we help her, we will repay her kindness. There is nothing to care about. What do you say?" Zhao Tianheng advised.

 Chapter 207

    "Elder martial brother, I think your eyes have changed when you look at Chen Jiao. Be careful with a knife on the color prefix. Don''t trap yourself." Li Huitong teased.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? We''re so many years away. How can it be? Your senior brother, I''m focused on Cultivation and don''t want anything else. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Cut, are you fascinated? I know. OK, it''s very late. I go back to bed. It''s rare to have a few free days. I decided to take a few days off. Bye, everyone." Li Huitong waved his hand, then pushed the door and left directly.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t argue with her. I don''t know what''s going on today. She doesn''t mean anything else, just to make you rational. After all, Chen Jiao has a deep mind." Zhai hang advised.


    "I know that. That''s why I let you think and discuss with me. Anyway, we now focus on Qitian group. When we take the first step, we can do it, and we don''t have to worry about anything else." in fact, in Zhao Tianheng''s heart, she always feels that Chen Jiao won''t frame herself and others, because it''s completely unnecessary and they have no use value, The only thing you can use is talent.


    However, there are many talented people in the world, not just them. Besides, no matter how talented they are, they have to grow up.


    For them, including Wang Qitian, they are a group of young girls who have not grown up. There are too many uncertain factors.


    "Oh, senior brother Xuening, you two talk. Oh, you''re a little sleepy. Go back to bed." zhaihang yawned.


    "You two know that Qing is ready-made. Sleep, sleep, don''t sleep to death." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "I''d love to sleep." Zhai hang made a face and ran out.


    It doesn''t look like he''s going back to his room.


    "Xuening, are you tired? Go back and have a rest if you are tired. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Zhao Tianheng said with some embarrassment.


    After all, Yu Xuening is a girl. Although Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian are already a couple, he is still not used to being alone.


    "No, I''m not sleepy yet." Yu Xuening said with a smile. She saw Zhao Tianheng''s uneasiness, so she deliberately teased him.


    "Ah! So you''re not sleepy, then sit for a while." Zhao Tianheng scratched his head and said shyly.


    "OK, look at you. How can I find a girlfriend in the future? I''ll go back first. Let''s go out tomorrow. I''m bored to stay here." Yu Xuening said.


    "OK, tomorrow together." this time Zhao Tianheng didn''t refuse. After all, you can do anything outside.


    "Then I''ll go. You''ll have a rest earlier." then Yu Xuening turned and left his room.


    Close the door, Zhao Tianheng relieved, then went to the window and opened it.


    Looking at the night outside, Zhao Tianheng unconsciously looked for the direction of the hunter''s Union, and couldn''t help thinking of Chen Jiao.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, will you really use us?" Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    Less gossip. The two days passed quickly. Zhao Tianheng and his party arrived as promised and ran to the province of central China with Chen Jiao.


    The destination is the holy city of central China province, which is the central city of the mainland. It is not only the most developed economy, but also the center of the mainland.


    In the center of the holy city is a statue carved with the holy Dharma.


    All the people call him a holy image, which shows everyone''s respect for him.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Jiao was not alone this time, and elder Huang also went with her, which is more obvious. Elder Huang is not Chen Jiao''s superior, but her entourage or escort.


    Just when Zhao Tianheng came, Guan Yanzheng asked for a carriage, which was large enough. With two more people, it didn''t seem crowded.


    Elder Huang may be taking care of the children, or he thinks it''s boring to stay with a group of little children. The old man drives the carriage outside, while the other five people chat in the carriage.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, have you been to the holy city?" Zhao Tianheng asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I have. But I haven''t lived in the holy city for a few years, so I came to Chaoyang town with elder Huang." Chen Jiao said sadly.


    Listening to her, Zhao Tianheng thought it was very possible that Chen Jiao should not have lied. It''s just not that specific.


    "Then why did you leave the holy city? There is the best in the whole continent. How nice it is there," Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "I left there because of my cultivation. I don''t know why, my strength grew very slowly. Elder Huang brought me up from childhood. He loved me, so he took me to find a way to speed up my cultivation. But I still couldn''t find a solution after ten years.


    However, the Lingli dragon that Xiao Jiu gave me last time has also broken through to the early stage of ending the Dan realm. Although my strength is not high among my peers, it is enough. "Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao has broken through. That''s great. Congratulations." Zhao Tianheng congratulated, because he thought Chen Jiao''s cultivation was a little slow, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. You''re eleven years younger than me. Your accomplishments are higher than me. You''re the real genius." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "No. It''s just good luck. In fact, sister Jiao, don''t belittle yourself. Maybe your physique is special. Although it''s slower now, it may be better from now on. Have you heard of it, you should be like this." Zhao Tianheng comforted.


    "OK, needless to say. I don''t care. I''ve been used to it over the years. I just don''t know if I''m familiar with it this time. After all, I''ve been away for ten years." Chen Jiao said sadly.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao. Since you have a house in the holy city, your family should be very rich. After all, the house in the holy city is not cheap." Zhao Tianheng said insinually.


    "Little clever ghost, don''t test me. I know you doubt my identity. In fact, it''s normal. After all, I was such an identity when I first met.


    But I don''t want to hide anything from you. Otherwise, how could it be so obvious? I''m not stupid. It''s just that I can''t tell you a lot of things now. The time hasn''t come. "As she said, Chen Jiao pulled up her sleeve, revealing the pattern of five pointed star, and then continued to move up. The pattern of a blue gem was lifelike.


    "Sure enough, sure enough. Sister Jiao Jiao, do you trust me so much?" Zhao Tianheng saw the gem and the speculation of several people before suddenly became clear.


    Chen Jiao is the daughter of the current president of the hunter''s Union. Because the gem pattern has proved everything.


    "Not because I trust you, but because you trust me. To tell you the truth, I really regard you as my brother and sister, and I am willing to be friends with you.


    As I said before, I will ask you for help in the future, but I won''t force it. I don''t want you to be in danger.


    And I help you because of our relationship. It has nothing to do with anything else. Now you understand, "Chen Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 208

    "Sister Jiao Jiao, in fact, we are curious about your identity, but we also know that you mean no harm, otherwise we won''t come with you, holy city.


    Although our strength is limited now, if we can help in the future, we must be duty bound, "Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, silly brother, it''s enough to have you. I don''t think I can really do it in the future. After all, it''s not an easy thing," Chen Jiao said.


    "We''ll talk about the future. Tell us about the holy city." Zhao Tianheng didn''t want to mention these things again. After all, they were all troublesome and wanted to have a headache.


    "Holy city, I haven''t been back for ten years. I don''t know what it looks like now. But these things can''t be changed, that is, the headquarters of various trade unions..." Chen Jiao talked about the holy city in her impression.


    It''s nearly a month''s journey from Chaoyang town to the holy city. It has to be said that the holy city is in the center of the mainland. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Yujian gate, Yuquan peak.


    "Master, what can I tell you?" Wang Yaoqun asked, standing in the hall and looking at lingguzi sitting in the first place.


    "Sit down, nothing. I just want to talk to you." lingguzi looked at Wang Yaoqun with only one arm, and couldn''t tell his taste.


    "Shifu, why are you so elegant today? Are you thinking about jiu''er?" Wang Yaoqun especially understood lingguzi. After all, the two teachers and disciples have known each other for decades.


    "Yao Qun, how has Shifu treated you over the years?" lingguzi suddenly asked.


    "Love with father and son, confide." Wang Yaoqun blurted out without thinking.


    "You are my favorite disciple. Although your accomplishments are not so outstanding, it can be said that your accomplishments have been delayed a lot since you and Xueer went down the mountain. I know it''s Shifu''s fault. I didn''t urge you to practice.


    I also blame you for losing an arm. If I hadn''t been so persistent at the beginning, maybe there would have been nothing today. Don''t you blame me? "Lingguzi sighed.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s the disciple''s fault. If I hadn''t insisted on going down the mountain, if I hadn''t managed Rosie Town, I might have broken through to a higher level now.


    But I don''t want to have regrets in my life. I like my previous life, so I''ll lower my accomplishments. It doesn''t matter. Now work hard, maybe there is room for progress. "Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    Looking at his expression so relaxed, but lingguzi knew that it was just his self comfort.


    Because of his age, the best time for Wang Yaoqun to practice has passed, and his accomplishments have fallen due to the loss of an arm, coupled with the impact on practice. It''s really difficult to take a step closer in the future.


    This is why Wang Qitian must help Wang Qitian repair his arm. Because if it is not repaired, it is almost impossible for Wang Yaoqun to break through the Shenyuan realm and reach the practice virtual realm in his life.


    The life of Shenyuan realm is limited. Wang Qitian doesn''t want Wang Yaoqun to die early because of his cultivation. He is also ready to break the shackles and let Wang Yaoqun and others soar to the upper world to obtain a better cultivation environment.


    "It''s best for you to think so. Now jiuer is in a secret place. If everything goes well, there are still 18 years left. After 18 years, you are also in your 60s. I don''t want you to treat your children in a twilight state. Therefore, I have an idea. I don''t know whether you agree or not." lingguzi said.


    "Shifu, what do you think? As long as Shifu thinks it is feasible, the disciples listen to you." Wang Yaoqun said without thinking.


    "OK, I''ll just say it directly. There is a town soul in our sect. You should know that there is a special existence in our sect. It''s very violent. Lao Qi has been guarding there all the time.


    But few people know that there is an opportunity there. If we can get the recognition of the soul inside, it will be a rare opportunity for us.


    However, you can imagine the pain. Are you willing to try? "Lingguzi said.


    "I will." Wang Yaoqun also agreed without hesitation.


    "You have grown up. You don''t have to listen to me. Think about it yourself. It''s not an order. It''s just to talk to you as a master." lingguzi said earnestly.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m sure. I''ll go, but what does the patriarch say? After all, this is a forbidden area." Wang Yaoqun said without hesitation.


    "You don''t have to worry about your martial uncle. He cares about your affairs, and he told me about it, otherwise I don''t know, because it''s an absolute forbidden area. Only Lao Qi knows the secrets." lingguzi said.


    In fact, lingguzi is telling the truth. Each elder of Yujian gate is in charge of one, except for some forbidden areas that are often used, such as Yuquan, which everyone knows its role.


    Zhenhun is the absolute forbidden area of the sect. Except for the sect leader, only the elders in charge of the forbidden area know it.


    "In that case, it''s settled. When will I go in?" Wang Yaoqun asked.


    "Tomorrow, go back and tell Xueer that the town soul is very dangerous, and I don''t know how long it will take to come out, so I''d better explain it to Xueer." lingguzi asked.


    "OK. I''ll come to you tomorrow," Wang Yaoqun promised.


    "Well, go." lingguzi nodded, then waved his hand and said.


    "I''m leaving." Wang Yaoqun saluted and went to the backyard.


    Since the children left. Only Wang Yaoqun and his wife and lingguzi are left here.


    Because Wang Long is learning array with array Yuanzi. Yu Xuening also went down the mountain to practice. Wang Qitian never came back. The whole Yuquan was calm again. Or a little lonely.


    Wang Yaoqun left the hall with a smile. But go to the backyard. Frown tight, the heart is very complex.


    He knew lingguzi was for his own good, but after he left, Murong Xueer was the only one left. He was worried that his wife would think nonsense.


    "Yaoqun is back. What can I do for you, master?" Murong Xueer asked, looking at her husband''s return to the room.


    "Nothing, just find me a place to practice. Let me meditate and practice." Wang Yaoqun thought and said.


    "It''s a good thing. You look worried." Murong Xueer saw Wang Yaoqun''s mind.


    "I don''t want you. Jiuer has left. Now if I leave again, you will be alone." Wang Yaoqun touched Murong Xueer''s hair and looked spoiled.


    The two have been married for many years, but the relationship has always been good.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not children anymore. You two have gone to practice, and I can also practice. I haven''t practiced seriously for some years." Murong Xueer is happy. If her husband is so happy, why isn''t she happy.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wang Yaoqun nodded.


    "By the way, where did Shifu ask you to practice? Are you going down the mountain?" Murong Xueer looked up at Wang Yaoqun and asked.


    "Zhenhun." Wang Yaoqun looked at his wife and said these two words heavily.


    "What? Zhenhun!" Murong Xueer looked gorgeous, although she didn''t know how to cultivate zhenhun. But she knows what it is. It''s the absolute forbidden area of zongmen.

 Chapter 209

    "Yes, Xueer." Wang Yaoqun nodded. He didn''t want to hide Murong Xueer. It can be said that he had never cheated Murong Xueer in the past few decades.


    "Why go there? That place is gloomy and terrible. What can we cultivate? It''s difficult to cultivate courage and wisdom, but we gods don''t believe those ghosts and gods." Murong Xueer asked in some doubt.


    "Of course not. There is a secret of cultivation, but I can''t tell you. It''s the secret of the sect. If the sect leader didn''t speak, Shifu wouldn''t know.


    But master said, there''s nothing in it. It just looks terrible. In fact, it''s very good. "Wang Yaoqun comforted.


    This time he lied. How could that place have a good environment? Murong Xueer can''t believe it.


    "Why do you have to go? Can you not?" Murong Xueer asked.


    "No, I should be strong. I want to protect your mother and son." Wang Yaoqun said firmly.


    "Hey, Yaoqun, why? We''re really good." Murong Xueer looked at her husband with some pain.


    Since Wang Yaoqun''s arm was broken, he didn''t like to laugh. He was silent all day, and people were much lower.


    In addition, Wang Qitian fell in the secret territory and didn''t know what happened. Wang Yaoqun was even more worried. The hair is also a little white.


    This is a very abnormal phenomenon. You should know that although Wang Yaoqun''s cultivation is not so strong, he is also a divine yuan realm. His hair is white in his forties. You can see how sad he is.


    Murong Xueer was very worried about Wang Yaoqun''s state. In recent years, her husband was not as heroic as before. One thing after another broke his heart.


    Especially in the past two years when I came to yujianmen, without the busy life in Rosie Town, the whole person didn''t live happily at all.


    Two people hugged each other and sat down. No one spoke any more. It was more annoying to say more.


    Three years later


    As time goes by, Wang Qitian has been practicing in the secret place for five years, and Yu Xuening and others have been rooted in the holy city for three years.


    Although the time of three years is very fast, it is not easy for Zhao Tianheng and his party.


    After a month''s journey, they came to the holy city.


    Although Chen Jiao has been away for ten years, elder Huang will come back regularly, not only to deliver the task, but also to help Chen Jiao take care of her home.


    Chen Jiao''s departure does not mean that no one cares about her family.


    Although Chen Jiao is despised because of her cultivation, she is the daughter of the president of the hunter''s Union, and there will be some treatment.


    Elder Huang directly led everyone to Bilin garden, which is the name of Chen Jiaoqi, because there is a green bamboo forest in your family''s garden. The name comes from it.


    After they came to Bilin garden, they took a rest. Although they would go to restaurants along the way, they were not comfortable at home after all.


    Bilin garden is very large and has many rooms. There must be more than 30 large and small rooms, excluding a few people and the servants. There are twenty-one vacant rooms.


    After a brief rest, Chen Jiao left with elder Huang. Zhao Tianheng knew that Chen Jiao had gone back to see her father.


    About an hour. Two people are back. However, looking at Chen Jiao''s appearance, she should have been wronged.


    But she didn''t say anything and went straight back to the room. Elder Huang looked at Zhao Tianheng with a little deep meaning, shook his head and left.


    There was nothing to do in the first few days. Chen Jiao was depressed all day. She always felt like she had something to say, but it was hard to say.


    It was Zhao Tianheng who went out all day because they wanted to be familiar with the environment.


    But suddenly one day Zhao Tianheng came back with a heavy face. Because he heard a piece of news that people didn''t know what to do.


    First, the loser daughter of the president of the hunter''s Union is back. Secondly, the waste daughter actually had a boyfriend, and for this boyfriend, she joined a hunting group she had never heard of.


    Most importantly, this boyfriend is only ten years old. For a time, the streets and alleys were full of such news. No wonder Chen Jiao didn''t go out and was depressed all day.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, we heard the news. Can you tell me why?" Zhao Tianheng was not angry. He knew that Chen Jiao had to do it, so he said calmly.


    "Because my father didn''t agree, he said that as the president''s daughter, I couldn''t join the hunting group, even if I was a waste. When I was angry, I said I had a boyfriend, and that boyfriend was you." Chen Jiao cried. She was wronged. After all, she was a big yellow girl. It was difficult for her to say such words.


    What''s more, the hero is just a ten-year-old child.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, are you sincere?" Zhao Tianheng asked suddenly and seriously.


    "What?" Chen Jiao didn''t understand Zhao Tianheng''s meaning. What''s true.


    "I mean, you said I was your boyfriend. Is it true or just to prevaricate your father?" Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "I don''t know. My heart is in a mess now." Chen Jiao said wrongfully.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, if you are sincere, then I am your man. Although I am still young, I can guarantee that as long as you are sincere with me. In this life, Zhao Tianheng will treat you wholeheartedly and will not let you suffer any injustice in the future.


    But now I may not be in the same household with you. After all, my family is not so good. I don''t have such a high status. But my heart is true.


    My heart is in a mess these days. I don''t know what it''s for. Only after hearing the news outside, can I understand that my heart really likes you. I''m in a mess for you. "Zhao Tianheng gushed.


    "Tianheng, don''t you dislike me?" Chen Jiao looked up at Zhao Tianheng and said.


    "What do you dislike? Why do you dislike you.


    You are so beautiful, kind-hearted and kind. It''s too late for me to be happy. "Zhao Tianheng said seriously.


    "But I''m ten years older than you," Chen Jiao whispered.


    "What about ten years old? Is age a problem for us?" Zhao Tianheng said casually.


    "But I''m a waste. No matter how I practice, I''m always making slow progress. And you''re gifted. You''ll have reached the top of the mainland by then, but I may still be a person who hasn''t reached Yuanying territory.


    You can live for hundreds of years, and I will die in a hundred years. Is it possible for us? "Chen Jiao said and began to cry again.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. For this, do you think you are still so slow to cultivate? According to ordinary people, it''s not easy to cultivate to your level.


    Besides, I can reach the top of the mainland. Will it make you unable to practice? What''s the meaning of my practice? "Zhao Tianheng smiled brightly, and the whole person didn''t look like a ten-year-old child.


    "I..."


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, if you don''t have me in your heart, I won''t force you. In order to help us, you pay your reputation, I thank you very much.


    But if you have me in your heart, don''t say too much. I don''t care about anything. I like you. "Zhao Tianheng took the lead in saying before Chen Jiao spoke.


    "I agree!" Chen Jiao sighed and finally said it. Her heart was relieved.

 Chapter 210

    After what happened that day, the relationship between the two people was completely determined.


    Although Zhao Tianheng is young, he is mature. And Zhao Tianheng is very tall. From the appearance, the difference between the two people is not as big as it actually is.


    After several days of thorough investigation, some basic conditions of the holy city have been clarified. The next step is how to expand the recruitment of Qitian regiment.


    Chen Jiao has arranged this problem, that is, first absorb some people who have no influence from the hunter''s Union. After the test, they can join the Qitian regiment, and then they can really enter the formal work after the assessment period.


    This was done entirely for security reasons.


    After all, Qitian group is a small hunting group. Its foundation is unstable and it is difficult to continue its development.


    Chen Jiao completely adheres to the principle of preferring lack to abuse, so that she can develop steadily.


    I don''t know whether it''s Chen Jiao''s operation or whether there are so many people to join. In a few days, more than a dozen hunters with strength in jiedan territory joined, and all of them are about 15 years old.


    This is not just to absorb members. It is a talent worthy of full training.


    You know, in Yujian gate, disciples who have reached jiedan state at the age of 15 are also key training objects. Therefore, Zhao Tianheng feels that these people must have been obtained by Chen Jiao through some means.


    But Chen Jiao kept silent and said she had her own way.


    Zhao Tianheng did not dwell too much on this issue because he wanted to test the new members. After all, this is a good thing. Chen Jiao doesn''t like to say. It doesn''t make sense to keep asking.


    Zhao Tianheng''s test is very simple, that is, to ask several questions. The questions are not fixed, but random. Say what you think.


    In fact, this is a passing test. The real test is to observe it slowly over time.


    Because the newly joined people are all young people, they need to be trained, and Zhao Tianheng is a child. How to train others.


    Therefore, Zhao Tianheng is very troubled by this problem. He has joined new members and is a gifted member. Of course, it is good for Qitian group, but if he does not train, he will not bury talents.


    Finally, there is no way. Only elder Huang can teach it himself.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng knew that elder Huang''s cultivation was actually a strong one in the early days of Lingming territory, which was higher than huaiyangzi''s cultivation. It''s hidden.


    Through this, Zhao Tianheng felt that Chen Jiao''s father really didn''t care about her. If he didn''t care, how could he send such a strong expert to protect her.


    Moreover, the dozen teenagers were definitely sent by Chen Jiao''s father, otherwise it would be impossible to get such a group of talents.


    After these things, Zhao Tianheng had to rethink some things. What is Chen Jiao''s intention.


    This problem has been tangled for a long time. Zhao Tianheng has been worried for a whole few months.


    He has been thinking whether Chen Jiao is cheating him. If so, what is he, borrowing chicken to lay eggs?


    In the name of Qitian regiment, and then cultivate their own power? In that case, what is he.


    After seeing Zhao Tianheng''s mind, Chen Jiao found him in time and said something. Then Zhao Tianheng got better.


    With the passage of time, the Qitian regiment now has 50 members, excluding those old members, all of whom are new.


    Among them, jiedan territory is the most basic condition. There are 36, and all of them are about 15 years old. This is a rare resource.


    Among the remaining 14 members, 13 are Yuanying territory and one is lianxu territory.


    Moreover, the strong man who practices virtual environment is not so old. He is in his fifties and is very stable. After all, Xiuwei is the highest member, and he is too old to make too much publicity.


    In fact, it can be seen from careful feeling that Qitian regiment has become the training base of Hunter''s Union.


    Zhao Tianheng is also willing to do so. After all, nominally, these people are from Qitian group, and these people really follow themselves. This is enough.


    But here comes the biggest problem. With so many people, resources have become a problem.


    Although we can do tasks, we should know that we are all high gods, and the resources we need can not be obtained by simple tasks.


    So in the third year of coming to the holy city, Zhao Tianheng decided to let the strong man who practiced virtual environment lead some people out to experience and explore and obtain treasures.


    In this way, you can not only experience, but also obtain resources, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    In the past three years, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening have reached the end of their cultivation. Although there has been no great breakthrough in their cultivation in the past three years, you know, with the improvement of their cultivation, it is very laborious to break through each level.


    Chen Jiao also made a breakthrough and reached the middle stage of ending Dan territory. Although Zhao is much slower than Zhao Tianheng, she is also very happy. Every breakthrough is a happy thing.


    Now the overall structure of the Qitian regiment has also been constructed.


    Zhao Tianheng, acting head, is in charge of the decisions of the whole Qitian regiment.


    Yu Xuening, deputy head, assisted Zhao Tianheng in handling matters related to Qitian regiment.


    Zhai hang and Li Huitong are the leaders of the combat team. They manage the members of jiedan territory.


    Zhao Tianheng originally meant to let them be deputy heads, but Zhai hang didn''t like fame and wealth and liked leisure. That''s why they divided jiedanjing members into two groups, which were led by two people respectively.


    This time, the strong practitioners of virtual environment went out to explore and led Li Huitong''s team. She also went on an expedition with Zhai hang and his team to complete the task of hunting group and defend Qitian group.


    Chen Jiao is also the deputy head of the mission. She is in charge of contacting all aspects of external issues. For example, recruiting new members, taking tasks, striving for resources from different channels, and so on, the most important thing is to contact the hunter''s Union.


    Elder Huang also became a member of Qitian regiment, but it was a secret thing, and no one knew except the senior level. Even the hunters'' Union is not registered.


    Nominally, he is the elder of the hunter''s trade union. In terms of power, he is already the elder of Qitian regiment. This is his own decision. He thinks it is very meaningful to train a group of disciples here.


    Of course, Zhao Tianheng knew that this must be Chen Jiao''s father, that is, the president of the hunter''s Union. Otherwise, even if he gave elder Huang a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare. He and Chen Jiao are two different things.


    Zhao Tianheng doesn''t care about these things and doesn''t want to manage them. As long as it is beneficial to his Qitian group, everything is not a problem.


    Even if the president of the hunter''s Union cultivates hidden forces in him, it''s better to say that he has been used. As long as Wang Qitian comes out of the secret place, these people can work for themselves at that time.


    Chen Jiao also assured him of this. Otherwise, how could he ignore it.


    The three years have made the two people''s feelings rise sharply. Although there is no real relationship between husband and wife, they are also special love together. Even Zhai Hang is envious and calls his senior brother powerful and domineering.


    The whole Qitian regiment is operating in an orderly manner. The level of the whole Qitian regiment has also reached a level. It can be imagined how many tasks Qitian regiment has done in the past three years.

 Chapter 211

    "Head, head, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." on this day, Zhao Tianheng was practicing, and an eager voice came. Rushed into his room.


    "Who is so reckless?" Zhao Tianheng was a little unhappy. After all, he would not be in a good mood if he was so disturbed during cultivation.


    "It''s my head, little six." this little six was picked up by Zhao Tianheng in the street. It''s also fate.


    This little six-year-old is only eight years old. He is an orphan. He idles around all day and sneaks around. To put it bluntly, he is a thief.


    In fact, I can understand. After all, a child has no source of life. How can he live if he doesn''t think of some way.


    While Zhao Tianheng was walking in the street, he was just hit by the little six, but who promised that a jade pendant carried by Zhao Tianheng had been stolen.


    In fact, this jade pendant is just an ordinary decoration. It is not worth money in his eyes, but it has a special meaning.


    Because his brother stole it from his father when he was a child.


    Then he stayed as a souvenir.


    To Zhao Tianheng''s surprise, he was a full God in the later stage of jiedan territory. He was surprised that he didn''t feel that his things had been stolen.


    He found it after walking a long way, and then when he went back to find it, he found xiaoliuzi.


    Zhao Tianheng feels that this little six son has absolutely unique ability to steal things. If he is cultivated, he will certainly be of great use.


    Because xiaoliuzi is an orphan and his talent has not awakened at all, Zhao Tianheng wants to try to see if this xiaoliuzi has the talent of cultivation.


    So once seduced, xiaoliuzi returned to Qitian regiment with him.


    I have food and clothes all day. Who wants to do this sneaky thing. If they are found, they will be beaten. Who is willing to eat this pain.


    After returning, Zhao Tianheng found elder Huang for help. After all, Xiao Liuzi is eight years old. Normally, he will awaken his talent at the age of six. In this case, he can''t get it.


    With the help of elder Huang, xiaoliuzi finally completed the test. The result was amazing. It was actually a cyan talent. When can you see the youth talent so casually.


    Although the whole Qitian group has high talents except Chen Jiao, it''s amazing that a little beggar sneaks around all day and has such talents.


    Zhao Tianheng sighed that if the sixth son was six years old, he could awaken his talent. Now at least it''s about the cultivation in the early stage of building the foundation. Even if you don''t join the sect, you can live a good life.


    Since then, Xiao Liuzi has settled down in Qitian regiment, because he has suffered a lot since childhood. After getting everyone''s help, he is particularly grateful. He is not afraid of hardship and fatigue when he helps everyone busy all day.


    Moreover, he practiced very seriously. With the guidance of elder Huang, an expert in Lingming realm, Xiao Liuzi''s cultivation improved rapidly. Now less than half a year, it has reached the late stage of Qi practice, which is not fast.


    "Xiaoliuzi, what are you doing in a hurry? What''s in such a hurry?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "It''s linghuyang. He came with a group of people. He said he wanted to find you." xiaoliuzi panted.


    "What did Linghu Yang do? Didn''t he say?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I said I came to kick the hall. Maybe I knew elder Wang was not here. So I came to pick on him." xiaoliuzi guessed.


    "Hum, what a linghuyang! It''s OK to run on us on weekdays. I don''t think he wants to provoke openly this time." Zhao Tianheng snorted coldly.


    "Head, Linghu Yang likes Chen Jiao, and the deputy head hasn''t been a day or two. I think he just came to find fault on purpose, but now our master has left. He is in the middle of Shenyuan territory, and we can''t beat him." xiaoliuzi worried.


    "If I can''t fight, I have to fight. People have come to the door. Are we going to be a shrinking turtle? If I don''t see the door this time, it will not only affect the reputation just cultivated by Qitian regiment, but also greatly reduce our morale, so I have to go out." Zhao Tianheng said firmly.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but call your brothers and get ready to fight." Zhao Tianheng said and ran directly to the door.


    Linghuyang is another hunting group in the holy city, Meihu group. Ling Huyang is the head. It''s also a class a hunting group.


    However, they are different from Qitian group. Meihu group is an old hunting group for many years. It can be said that it is very famous in the holy city. Along the way, it has repeatedly convinced people.


    Now there are more than 100 members of the Meihu regiment. According to Zhao Tianheng, the Meihu regiment has 18 strong shenyuanjing, which is the highest combat power.


    Linghuyang, as the head of the group, is in the middle of Shenyuan territory, and it is not far from the later stage.


    He is the strongest combat power of the Meihu regiment. The success of the Meihu regiment today depends on his step-by-step management and operation.


    Zhao Tianheng''s Qitian regiment is different. Although there are strong practitioners in the virtual realm, there are also several gods in the early stage of the yuan realm, and even elder Huang, the super strong in the Lingming realm.


    But now these people are not here. Even if elder Huang is there, he won''t make a move. After all, he is a hidden card and can''t be revealed easily.


    Moreover, a group of little guys in Shenyuan territory, elder Huang, will not bully the small with the big.


    Now only five Yuanying and jiedan remain in the regiment. These people don''t see enough.


    But just as Zhao Tianheng said, retreating without fighting will weaken the reputation of Qitian regiment.


    But even if you can fight, you can''t beat it.


    "Linghu Yang, what do you mean by coming to us again and again?" came to the door and looked at a group of people who were shouting recklessly. Zhao Tianheng asked loudly.


    "Yo, the baby finally dares to come out. Did you just come out after drinking milk? Where''s your daughter-in-law? Don''t hide behind your daughter-in-law. Ha ha ha." Linghu Yang said with a sneer on his face.


    "Linghu Yang, why is your mouth so smelly? Did you eat dog shit?" Zhao Tianheng scolded.


    "Hum, little rabbit, your mouth is bad enough. I won''t talk nonsense to you. We''re here to compete this time. After all, the most potential A-level hunting group in the holy city is so famous that we also want to see it." Linghu Yang said strangely.


    "Hum, I think you know that most of us went out on a mission and deliberately came to dismantle the platform. Don''t think I can''t see your plot.


    Linghuyang, I tell you today that even if we lose today, the holy city is not your only family. "Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Tut tut Tut, the cub is the cub. It''s urgent to talk. I don''t want to be the only one in the holy city. I still have such discretion.


    You should be careful. After all, a group of little children want to dominate the hunter world of the holy city by virtue of their talent. I think you are delusional.


    I admit that you have talent, but you don''t have the talent to grow up. You''re just a cub. Ha ha ha. "Linghu Yang is a cub, and Zhao Tianheng is furious.


    "Linghu Yang, don''t use your tongue to accumulate some virtue for yourself. Otherwise, no one will collect your body when you die." Zhao Tianheng won''t let you go every minute. If you can''t beat it, you can''t scold it.


    Zhao Tianheng was scolding, and all the members of Qitian regiment ran over. There are less than twenty people in total, almost the same as the twenty people brought by linghuyang.


    But the accomplishments are very different. Linghuyang deliberately came to provoke, so all the members of shenyuanjing stayed in the regiment and didn''t go out to do tasks. I brought it with me this time.

 Chapter 212

    "Well, you''re a little boy who can''t understand. Your mouth is bad enough. I won''t talk nonsense with you. We''re here to beat you up this time. Do you have a temper?" Linghu Yang said insidiously.


    "Hey, what are these people doing in the way? Get up." Zhao Tianheng didn''t wait to speak. A big man came out of the crowd shouting.


    "Hey, who are you? Do you want to intervene in our Meihu group?" Linghu Yang said angrily.


    Although its overall strength is not top, it is also a class a hunting group, which is still a little famous in the holy city.


    A big fool who suddenly didn''t know where to come from spoke to him like this.


    "Meihu regiment? I haven''t heard of it. What are you doing, the beggars'' sect?" said the big man.


    "You... You, you!" Linghu shivered with Yang Qi. The fool''s words were really irritating.


    "What are you? You have something to say. If you have nothing to do, get away. Don''t delay my business." the big man said impolitely.


    "I''m so angry. It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know how powerful the Meihu group is. You two, give it to me." Linghu Yang asked two of his men, who were also gods in the middle of Shenyuan territory, to step out and prepare to teach a lesson to the big men.


    Although Linghu''s Yang Qi was choking, he did not lose his reason. He secretly felt that the cultivation of the big man in front of him was not obvious. There were two possibilities: one was that he was not a God at all, and the other was that he was powerful and could not explore himself.


    Linghuyang is very confident in himself. Even the strong ones in the early stage of practicing virtual environment can feel it. In front of him, he didn''t believe that he would have such cultivation.


    "Wait a minute, you two stand aside first. I''ll see you later. I have something to deal with first." the big man waved his hand and said with disgust on his face.


    "You!" Linghu Yang pointed to the big man and became angry for a moment.


    "I''ll die later, when you fight." the big man glared at Linghu Yang, then walked forward a few steps and went directly to Zhao Tianheng.


    "I''m Ouyang Lingfeng. I heard that Qitian regiment has unlimited potential. They are all young Xia with extraordinary talents, and they have reached the level of A-level hunting regiment in three years. So I''m here to pay a special visit and hope to join Qitian regiment and create miracles together." the big man in front of me reached out his hand and bowed with an extremely modest attitude. He didn''t look like when he just dealt with Linghu Yang.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t listen to any other words, but the name of a big man attracted him.


    "I said my name was Ouyang Lingfeng. Is there a problem?" Ouyang Lingfeng asked puzzled.


    "Er, no, nothing, good name. What a good name." Zhao Tianheng really didn''t know what to say. It''s incredible that such a rough man should call such a elegant name.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Ouyang Lingfeng is really blind." Linghu Yang didn''t care so much and laughed directly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the name nice? You laugh a fart." Ouyang Lingfeng scolded.


    "Well, Ouyang Lingfeng, is it true that you want to join our Qitian group?" Zhao Tianheng stabilized his mood and looked at Ouyang Lingfeng seriously.


    "Right? I want to join you. There should be a test, right? You say, what test." Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    "The test will have to wait. You can see them here. I don''t have time." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "Just them? If I drive them away, do I pass the test?" Ouyang Lingfeng glanced at Linghu, Yang and others, and then said to Zhao Tianheng.


    "You say you can defeat them? If you can, you can pass the customs. The most welcome of our Qitian regiment is the strong to join." Zhao Tianheng said happily.


    "Yes, I can''t stand these small shrimps for a long time. One minute, one minute, I''ll let the door be quiet." Ouyang Lingfeng said disdainfully.


    "What a big breath. You beat more than 20 of us in one minute. You''re not afraid of the wind. You''d better say that your head was squeezed by the door when you went out." Linghu Yang said with a disgusted face, as if looking at a fool.


    "Can you? I''ll know after trying. Head, watch it. It''s time." Ouyang Lingfeng grinned and turned to look at the crowd.


    "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!" Ouyang Lingfeng shouted, and then a strong sound wave came out of his mouth, attacking people''s mind.


    The sound wave is like the essence, mixed with bursts of hurricanes sweeping linghuyang and others.


    Before the sound wave arrived, Linghu Yang and others had been shocked by the terrible sound, and they couldn''t even lift their spiritual power, but they hadn''t calmed down yet. The sound wave is like a sea of mountains and seas. It directly touches the people and hasn''t had time to resist. The crowd had been shot out and flew away directly across the street.


    "Done." Ouyang Lingfeng said carelessly. It looked like he drove away a group of flies.


    "Well, Ouyang Lingfeng, you are too overbearing. Are they all right?" although they are hostile forces, they are not guilty to death.


    Just now Ouyang Lingfeng pointed to the attack, that is to say, only linghuyang and others were attacked, and others, including those watching the excitement in the street, were not affected.


    But judging from the situation just now. This move is really strong. It can''t be stronger.


    Eighteen strong people in Shenyuan territory and several Yuanying territories didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were directly shocked and flew. Now I don''t know where they fell.


    "It''s okay, they''re not so vulnerable. And I didn''t kill them, just to teach them a lesson.


    But these people can''t hear a sound for about a month. You can also let them stop. It''s too noisy. "Ouyang Lingfeng said wildly.


    "One month, hiss..." Zhao Tianheng took a breath. He couldn''t hear the sound in one month. It seems that linghuyang''s Meihu group won''t go out to do the task this month.


    "Captain, have I passed the customs? I just passed the time." Ouyang Lingfeng asked.


    "Count, count, count, if you don''t count, there''s nothing to count. Can you tell me what cultivation you are?" Zhao Tianheng asked dully.


    "My cultivation is not high, just in the early stage of fit environment." Ouyang Lingfeng said easily, feeling that the fit environment is very poor.


    "You won at the beginning of the fit." Zhao Tianheng almost fainted happily. Originally, he fought linghuyang with the determination to die. I didn''t expect such a lord to come. God is really helping Qitian regiment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Head, head, are you all right." in a pile of ruins, the people of Meihu regiment gradually climbed out. A subordinate looked at Linghu Yang''s disheartened face and asked with worry.


    "What did you say? Didn''t you eat? Speak louder!" Linghu Yang stared at his men and felt that the other party didn''t open his mouth.


    "I can''t hear what you said," the member shouted, and he didn''t hear Linghu Yang either.


    In this way, the people of Meihu group shouted for half an hour in the ruins, and finally found it through text communication. Everyone''s ears were deafened.

 Chapter 213

    "Tianheng, what are you thinking? You''re frowning." in the study, Chen Jiao asked Zhao Tianheng, who frowned tightly.


    "Nothing? You''re all right." they''ve been together for a long time, and they''re not as tired as before, but it doesn''t mean they have a bad relationship.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been frowning all the time. It''s like this at a young age. Be careful to age in advance, hehe." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, don''t tease me. There are too many things in the group. It''s a little annoying." Zhao Tianheng smiled bitterly.


    "I''ve told you how many times. I''m with my girlfriend now and your wife in the future. Don''t cry like an outsider all day. Besides, am I so old?" said Chen Jiao discontentedly.


    "No, no, I''m not used to it. I''ll try my best to change it and call you Jiao Jiao." he hugged Chen Jiao and let her sit on her lap.


    This may be the most intimate action between the two people. Although they are a little older, Zhao Tianheng is tall and doesn''t look so uncomfortable.


    "It''s almost the same. Tell me what''s going on. Depending on your appearance, it''s not just about living in the door." Chen Jiao looked at the handsome face in front of her and said with concern.


    "He who knows me, my wife too!" Zhao Tianheng smiled rarely.


    "Cut, who is your wife? For things that can''t be hit by eight poles, you''ll be replaced if you don''t perform well one day." Chen Jiao joked.


    "Are you willing to replace me? Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng laughed.


    "What do you want to give up? If one day I find you don''t love me, I must take the initiative to leave. I don''t want to delay you and embarrass you." Chen Jiao said seriously.


    "Silly girl, why don''t I love you? Don''t worry. I''ll treat you sincerely all my life. Trust me." Zhao Tianheng said solemnly.


    "Cut, a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, will talk sweet." Chen Jiao attacked Zhao Tianheng on her mouth, but she was very beautiful in her heart.


    "Well, stop making trouble. I''ll ask you something," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jiao stopped joking, got down from Zhao Tianheng''s leg, found a chair and sat beside him.


    "Is Ouyang Lingfeng your father''s man?" Zhao Tianheng asked directly.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng? Are you talking about the funny uncle who joined us today? I don''t know him. It can''t be my father''s man. I haven''t seen him." Chen Jiao thought and said.


    She didn''t know about this afternoon until she came back. She was working outside at that time. Xiao Liuzi told her after she came back.


    And the new member, the deputy head of her, also wanted to meet, so that she could see Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "Are you sure? Haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it''s not." Zhao Tianheng asked again.


    "I''m sure he''s not, because his father''s people will tell Grandpa Huang in advance, and grandpa Huang doesn''t know this time, so it''s definitely not." Chen Jiao said firmly.


    "Is it possible that your father deliberately arranged the people to be placed here? Ouyang Lingfeng looks careless, but actually he is very smart," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I don''t know. Although my father intended to train talents here before, he would talk to Grandpa Huang, but he never told me.


    It''s been three years since I came back. Every time I see me, I have a bad face and never talk to me well. I don''t know whether my daughter is his own. Sobbing... "As she said, Chen Jiao cried wrongfully.


    Can she not be wronged? For more than 20 years, she hasn''t really felt what fatherly love is. When she left home at the age of 10, she can basically find out the number of times she met her father in the previous days.


    After arriving at Chaoyang Town, she never saw her father again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you don''t have me now. If you have me with you in the future, you won''t be alone." Zhao Tianheng patted Chen Jiao''s head and looked spoiled.


    "Well, I will." Chen Jiao wiped her tears and nodded. In fact, she was used to the way her father treated her, but she was a little wronged in her heart.


    "Jiao Jiao, I don''t understand why you haven''t mentioned your mother once. Does your mother care about you?" Zhao Tianheng asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    "The reason why I didn''t mention it was because I didn''t know who my mother was." Chen Jiao showed a helpless expression. Maybe she was used to it, or she had no feelings for her mother at all. Zhao Tianheng couldn''t see any sadness from her face.


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhao Tianheng wondered. Even if his mother left him, he should know.


    "As long as I can remember, I have no memory of my mother. My father never told you.


    Later, when I grew up, I asked grandpa Huang. Because grandpa Huang had been with his father for many years, he should know these things best. But grandpa Huang didn''t know. He said that my father took me home from the outside.


    At that time, I thought I was an orphan and was adopted by my father, but then grandpa Huang rejected me. He affirmed that I was my father''s own. Their had been examined. I''m really my father''s flesh and blood.


    But even if no one told me about my mother, more than 20 years later, I''m used to it. " Chen Jiao seemed to narrate a very ordinary thing. I don''t see any mood swings at all.


    "Maybe there is something hidden. I believe there will be a time to know the truth," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Oh, why do you talk about me? Aren''t you talking about Ouyang Lingfeng? Is that why you''re worried today?


    If it''s because of this, we''ll be more careful, but I still don''t think his father arranged it, "Chen Jiao said.


    "This is only part of the reason. In fact, no matter what his status, he is not a spy of the hostile forces. However, it seems that the hostile forces do not have such a strong God.


    It doesn''t matter if your father arranged it. Anyway, our Qitian regiment has become a secret base for your father to train disciples. I''m used to it. "Zhao Tianheng said indifferently.


    "Tianheng, do you think we are controlled by our father and we are just used. If so, we will leave the holy city and make another living. I don''t believe we can do anything except the hunting group." Chen Jiao comforted.


    "Well, that''s good. Although your father arranged these people, they are under my control after all. People''s hearts are full of flesh. If we treat them sincerely, I believe they will return to their hearts.


    And we have to cultivate our own forces. Although I don''t know what you want us to help you do in the future, I know that only our own forces are the most reliable, "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "In fact, my business is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you now, but you can be sure that I love you. If I really love you, I won''t use you or harm you. That''s enough." Chen Jiao looked at Zhao Tianheng. Said with a serious face.


    "Well, I believe you!" Zhao Tianheng nodded and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. His heart was melting.

 Chapter 214

    "By the way, you said Ouyang Lingfeng''s business was only part of it, so what else are you worried about?" Chen Jiao looked at Zhao Tianheng suspiciously, which is the concern between lovers.


    Under normal circumstances, after chatting so much, I must think that''s what bothers Zhao Tianheng. But Chen Jiao listened very carefully. What she said was only part of it.


    "Hey, another thing is my strength, or our strength.


    Today, Linghu Yang came to challenge me. If Ouyang Lingfeng hadn''t appeared, I should have been lying in bed to heal my wounds.


    Although we have strong people in charge, after all, this hunting group is ours. We are the main people. When things happen, it is us who come forward. Our cultivation is low, and we are oppressed everywhere. "Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "Well, what you said is really a problem. At the beginning, we only wanted to have a foothold when the team was strong, but now it seems that if our strength can''t be improved, we will still be bullied. After all, the strong can''t always stay in the group." Chen Jiao agrees with Zhao Tianheng. Especially today. Linghuyang is not to find the right time for no one in the regiment to come and challenge.


    "So I''ve been thinking for a long time. Why don''t we suspend all tasks? Now our hunting regiment has 53 people. Although the overall number is small, it has great potential, and now our foundation is particularly good. If we are given a few years, we can definitely have a place in the Holy city." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, have you ever thought about what we should do with the resources of so many people? Although it was arranged by our father, it is nominally our people, and we also want to turn them into our own people, so we must find a way to solve the resources ourselves." Chen Jiao frowned and said.


    "This is really a problem. Why don''t we do business? I think the chamber of commerce makes a lot of money. If we can do business, won''t we have resources to practice?" Zhao Tianheng asked with an idea.


    "It''s good to do business, but do you have any experience in this field? And you need to know how much start-up capital is needed for doing business, and doing business needs the backstage. This is not where you want to open it, nor can you open it if you want to." Chen Jiao explained.


    "Is business so complicated? I don''t think there are many shops on the street. Do they all have backstage?" Zhao Tianheng asked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but what effect do you think specifications like them can have on us?" Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "You mean, all the shops with scale have backstage, right?" Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "Of course. First of all, you need strong strength to support, which is the guarantee of security. Second, you need to know the leaders of cities that want to open shops and have a good relationship, so that you can rely on. Finally, you need to join the chamber of Commerce. If there are any business opportunities and situations, the chamber of Commerce will come forward and help.


    Only after these are done, we need a person who knows how to do business to operate and become stronger from small to large.


    So, do you think we can do it now? It seems that we don''t have every step. "Chen Jiao introduced the process in detail. Although she hasn''t done it, she knows.


    "I didn''t expect that business would be so cumbersome. I thought it would be OK to invest money and manage it properly." Zhao Tianheng said naively.


    "What you said is not impossible. If you are a strong person in the feathering environment, let alone open a shop, the god palace will not say anything even if you want a piece of land." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Strength, or strength, if you have strength, you can do anything." Zhao Tianheng clenched his fists and his desire for strong strength has reached the peak.


    At no time would he want to gain strength so much.


    "Tianheng. You don''t have to be discouraged. You''re only 13 years old, and there''s still a long way to go in the future. With your current accomplishments, not to mention reaching the ranks of top talents, at least few people can compare." Chen Jiao comforted.


    "It''s all right. I won''t give up. I just don''t think there''s enough time. If you give me a few years, I believe I will improve my accomplishments soon." Zhao Tianheng smiled and said.


    "Why not? Our Qitian regiment operates normally. My cultivation is too slow to improve. I don''t worry about cultivation. I''ll manage the affairs in the regiment. Then let Ouyang Lingfeng sit in the regiment and don''t go anywhere. Then Wang Yutong will lead the team to complete the task or experience. In this way, you can not only get resources, but also rest and practice. Isn''t that better?" Chen Jiao suggested.


    "I thought about this. If we really don''t care about Qitian group and practice at ease, everything will be on you alone. The burden on you is too heavy." Zhao Tianheng touched Chen Jiao''s hair and looked at her with pity.


    "What''s the matter? We still have grandpa Huang. He will help me.


    For you and for me, I''m tired now. I''m not a little girl anymore. These things can''t help me. "Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s very kind of you. I Zhao Tianheng must have done a good deed in my last life and could get such a considerate lover." Zhao Tianheng looked at Chen Jiao with a loving face, full of love.


    "Silly, I should be lucky to find such an excellent man as you in my last life." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, you two are disgusting. They are so sour." zhaihang suddenly came in and said as they were showing love to each other.


    "Hey, don''t you knock when you come in? Besides, are you looking for a fight when you eavesdrop on us?" Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    It''s understandable to be delayed.


    "Don''t be so ugly. Am I the kind of person who listens to people? I''m busy all day. I don''t have that spare time.


    You say you two are, too. You don''t close the door to show your love. If others see it, it won''t be an educational picture. Ha ha. "Zhai hang laughed.


    "I think your skin is really itchy. Why don''t you go out and practice? I haven''t competed with you for a long time. I''ll see if you''ve been lazy recently. As a senior brother, I have the right to look at you for Shifu." Zhao Tianheng said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t. this is revenge for public interests and private interests. Be careful I tell Shifu." Zhai Hang is a little afraid. He doesn''t dare to fight Zhao Tianheng. Doesn''t he dislike that he has lived for a long time.


    "All right, fart quickly and talk quickly. What''s wrong with coming so late." Zhao Tianheng said unhappily.


    "Well, Huitong, they came back. This time they got a good harvest, but Wang Yutong and they found a secret territory, which has the limitation of cultivation. Only people from jiedan territory can enter.


    Based on Wang Yutong''s experience, there must be great opportunities here, otherwise there will be no restrictions, so they didn''t move. They came back directly and asked you to see if they could gather all the members of jiedan territory together, so that they could gain experience. "Zhai hang didn''t joke this time. It''s important to get down to business.


    "It''s like stepping on iron shoes and looking for nowhere. What do you want? Have you asked Wang Yutong? Does anyone else know about the secret place this time?" Zhao Tianheng said happily.


    "Wang Yutong said that he didn''t do it now. They have been doing it in secret all the time, but it''s not known whether anyone found it during the time when he came back. After all, the journey back will take two days, and it will take four or five days in the past." Zhai hang said.


    "OK, let''s all go out this time. Let elder Huang follow. He has experience. Let elder Huang confirm that there is no danger. We will enter again. We must strive to make a breakthrough this time." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.

 Chapter 215

    "Elder martial brother, if we all leave, will we be watched? After all, although we are not famous now, we are also watched by some people because of sister Jiao Jiao." Zhai hang reminded.


    "Well, it really needs attention." Zhao Tianheng nodded and agreed with Zhai hang. He was just dazzled by joy and didn''t think so much for a time.


    "In fact, we can take a few tasks, try to choose from different places, even from different directions, and then divide them into several parts to go out of the city. Just find a place to meet. It''s not so complicated," Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a good way. Let''s do it." Zhao Tianheng finally decided, and the matter was settled.


    Early the next morning, Chen Jiao came to the headquarters of the hunter''s Union and took the task as usual.


    She received three tasks, all of which were the task of collecting materials.


    The reason for this choice is that such tasks are easy to complete without limitations, and the most important thing is that they have the tasks and task items she chooses.


    In other words, as long as you take out the items, you can directly be regarded as finished. It''s just a little less converted into rewards.


    Less is better than nothing. And what she wants is not a reward, just a cover.


    With a new direction, Zhao Tianheng is in a much better mood.


    As a 13-year-old child, sometimes I really feel a lot of pressure. Without Chen Jiao''s help. Maybe he can''t hold on. It can''t be so smooth.


    After receiving the task, Qitian regiment divided into three forces and left the holy city, leaving only six sons to watch the house.


    Elder Huang led Chen Jiao and all jiedan members except Zhao Tianheng. This is for protection. After all, jiedan territory is the foundation of Qitian regiment.


    The remaining yuanyingjing was divided into two groups. One group was led by Ouyang Lingfeng, and Zhao Tianheng followed him. This is relatively safe.


    The rest were led by Wang Yutong. They don''t have to worry. A few Yuanying border and Wang Yutong, a strong practitioner of virtual border, can still run even if they can''t fight in an accident.


    Of course, there is no danger without being targeted.


    On the surface, the God continent is very calm. God''s palace will not easily suppress any forces, not to mention his small Qitian group.


    Obviously, the three groups of people acted separately. In fact, they ran around the road to their destination.


    It could have been reached in two days if we were on a normal way, but it took half a day because the two teams needed to detour.


    And it''s just in the afternoon, just right.


    Elder Huang looked around and found nothing. Then, led by Wang Yutong, he went to the secret place.


    This secret place is so secret that ordinary people can''t find it.


    If it weren''t for a member''s mistake and ran here, I wouldn''t find it at all.


    Here is a forest with dense trees, lush grass and lush green. It looks very quiet.


    Through a forest, it is a bush. It is relatively difficult to walk here, but how can it be difficult to live in this group of gods.


    The front opened the way, and the people behind tried to cover up the traces, just for fear that someone would follow.


    Walking through the bushes, there is a hole in the ground. The entrance is very small. Basically, it can only accommodate two people to enter together. It''s the kind of standing and jumping in.


    On that day, a member could not find it here, so he fell in. After Wang Yutong found it, he jumped in directly and found the secret place.


    After his research, he found that only those in jiedan realm can enter. He knows that this restricted secret realm. Although it''s no good for him.


    However, there is a great opportunity for the God of jiedan. This is the eternal truth.


    When he came here, he looked around again and found nothing unusual. Elder Huang told everyone to wait in place. He jumped down alone.


    The tunnel is very deep, about 50 meters. If ordinary people fall in, they will be killed.


    Keep going down and stand firm through the tunnel. Elder Huang uses his divine sense to explore the surrounding situation.


    It''s dark here. I can''t see anything, so I can only use divine consciousness.


    Through the observation of divine consciousness, elder Huang found a channel. Without hesitation, elder Huang walked along the channel.


    About 100 meters, a cave appeared, there was nothing in it, only a hole covered by an array.


    It seems that this is the entrance to the secret place.


    Elder Huang tentatively reached out and touched the array. He found that, as Wang Yutong said, his cultivation could not bring his hand closer.


    Then carefully study the array. Although he is not good at array, he still knows something about this common restricted array based on his cultivation.


    After elder Huang''s research, it is determined that this place can only enter jiedan territory, which is consistent with Wang Yutong''s description. There is no abnormality in the cave and there is no danger here.


    As for what''s going on in the secret realm, he won''t go to what he can know.


    Because the restricted array not only restricts his entry, but also restricts his exploration. Although he has achieved spiritual cultivation, there is nothing he can do in front of this array.


    With a general understanding, elder Huang returned along the original road. When he returned, he was not idle, but threw down some night pearls along the way. This thing has no function. It is a bead for lighting. Although it is precious, it is not rare.


    The reason why he did this was that elder Huang was afraid that some members of jiedan territory would be nervous in the face of such a dark environment after entering. After all, jiedan territory had not cultivated a yuan God, just a divine consciousness.


    The exploration ability of divine consciousness is really limited, so prepare in advance.


    Moreover, the tunnel is 50 meters long. Even those who are gods in jiedan are vulnerable to injury if they are not prepared and their eyes are smeared.


    It can be said that elder Huang considered it well. After all, these are the treasures of Qitian regiment. It''s a sin to lose one.


    When he came to the bottom of the tunnel, he didn''t see how elder Huang acted. He flew up lightly. Then it landed steadily on the ground.


    "Grandpa Huang, what''s the situation below?" Chen Jiao asked hurriedly when she saw elder Huang coming up.


    "Everything is normal, just like what Wang Yutong said, but I can''t see anything in the secret territory. Everything depends on your chance.


    You should be more careful when you go in. This secret place will set traps or tests. Don''t panic and try to be yourself.


    What you can get depends on your luck. If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself to wait in place or come out directly. Don''t ruin your great future because of temporary greed. "Elder Huang reminded.


    "Did you hear that after going down for a while, everyone will obey the command and don''t act without authorization. If we are forced to separate at that time, we must pay attention. If it''s really dangerous, even if we have a great opportunity, we can''t do it ourselves. Our life is in everything." Zhao Tianheng also reminded us.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded.

 Chapter 216

    Elder Huang finally made arrangements, then briefly explained the following situation, and then jumped down first.


    He was afraid that someone might get hurt when he went down, so he went down first.


    All the people present were elites. They would not make such a low-level mistake, so soon everyone jumped down.


    Ouyang Lingfeng was afraid of being disturbed. When he came down, he set up a hiding array at the entrance of the cave so that no one would find it.


    Fortunately, elder Huang explored in advance and put the night pearl, so the people came down not so dark and not so afraid.


    "Tianheng, this is the entrance to the secret territory. You have all experienced secret territory exploration. I won''t say more about too many. Be more careful when you enter." elder Huang reminded.


    "Don''t worry, elder Huang, I''ll do you more outside." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "Go and take good care of Jiao Jiao." elder Huang asked.


    "I will," said Zhao Tianheng, leading everyone directly into the secret realm.


    It''s no different from the previous experience. After entering the array, it needs to be transmitted for a period of time.


    This time is uncertain. Some are fleeting, some need to wait for a few seconds, and some even have to go through a few minutes of transmission.


    According to past experience, Zhao Tianheng asked everyone to hold hands. In this way, there is a great chance that they will appear together.


    But this time it was different. Although they held hands with each other. But at the end of the transmission, a dazzling white light flashed, and everyone was in a trance. After waking up, they found that the people around them had disappeared.


    "Jiao Jiao, Xue Ning, Zhai hang, Hui Tong. Where are you? Can you hear me?" Zhao Tianheng shouted.


    Here is an independent space. There is nothing in it. Although it looks sacred, it gives people the feeling of crisis.


    He shouted for a long time without any answer. Only their own echoes float in the air.


    "If there is an echo, then it may be a closed space, and everything in front of you may be just vain." Zhao Tianheng said to himself.


    "What should I do next? Is it difficult to be here all the time?" Zhao Tianheng looked around and found nothing. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Tianheng, can you hear me? Where are you?" the same is true for Chen Jiao, which is no different from the situation encountered by Zhao Tianheng, or the situation of others.


    All are calling their closest people. But there was no response.


    After shouting for a while, Chen Jiao gave up. Although she had not experienced the test of the secret realm, she still knew something. Here should be to separate the people. It''s no use shouting again.


    "What should I do? Is it difficult to stay here?" Chen Jiao''s first idea is the same as Zhao Tianheng, or everyone''s first idea.


    No partner, no exit, no test, no danger.


    It''s hard to be alone in a closed environment.


    The current situation is different from the practice in the secret room. At least the environment in the secret room is familiar to you. Even if it is monotonous, there is no sense of danger.


    At this moment, I don''t even know where I am, what will happen next, or even how I should go out, which is obviously a little afraid for a girl who hasn''t experienced these.


    "You''re coming?" when Chen Jiao was frightened, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded, startling Chen Jiao.


    "Who, who is talking?" Chen Jiao was terrified and looked around to know the source of the sound.


    But the sound seemed to fill the air. No source was found. It also seems to come from the heart, which is incomprehensible.


    "Don''t ask who I am. I don''t know who I am. I only know that at the moment I appear, someone asked me to wait for someone. Only when I wait for him can I be free." the mysterious voice said.


    "Wait for a person, who? Is it me?" Chen Jiao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know who it is. At first, the man asked me to ask some questions. If the answer was the same as his, it was the person he was looking for, and then asked me to give it to him." the mysterious voice continued.


    "In other words, anyone can be this person, but they can''t be? Where is my partner? Is it difficult to accept your test?" Chen Jiao is concerned about the situation of others at this time. After all, treasures are not important, but life is important.


    "Yes, they are being tested by me," said the mysterious voice.


    "Let me ask you a question. If I''m not the person you''re looking for, what will happen? Will I let us out or stay here all the time?" Chen Jiao continued.


    "If you are not the person I am looking for, you will still experience a test. If you pass the test, you will also get some benefits. If you fail, I won''t kill you, but I need to leave a baby I recognize." the mysterious voice said without emotion.


    "You''re a naked blackmail. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the secret place will ask for things from explorers." Chen Jiao sniffed. It''s not like this. There''s such a secret place.


    "The world is full of wonders. You can''t deny it if you haven''t experienced it. Besides, I don''t want your lives. What about a treasure.


    I have been waiting for thousands of years. If I don''t get something from you people, what will I reward those who pass the test? "The mysterious voice said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You, you, you won." Chen Jiao is speechless. Is it difficult that her rewards come like this.


    "The rules have been said. Now accept my test and I will ask you a few questions. If your answer satisfies me, you are the person I am looking for, and you will get unexpected benefits," said the mysterious voice.


    "OK, you ask." Chen Jiao took a try attitude. After all, her life was not in danger, so she was not afraid. In the end, it was a big deal to lose something.


    "First question, what''s your name?" asked the mysterious voice.


    "My name is Chen Jiao."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty three."


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    "I... I''m a woman. Do you need to ask? Can''t you see?" Chen Jiao said silently.


    "I can''t see it. Continue to answer my questions." the mysterious voice continued.


    "What accomplishments are you now?"


    "The middle stage of jiedan state." not long ago, Chen Jiao also made a breakthrough. Of course, it is a good thing for her. Although the cultivation speed is very slow, since she can make a breakthrough, it is a good thing.


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s his name?"


    "Zhao Tianheng!"


    "Do you really love him?"


    "I......" it seemed an ordinary question, but Chen Jiao was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, do I love him? Do I really love him? Has been two people together, does my heart really love him?


    "Please answer my question," the mysterious voice warned.


    "Love," said Chen Jiao reluctantly.


    "You lie!" the mysterious voice seemed to be angry and said frankly that Chen Jiao lied.


    "In fact, I don''t know whether I love him or not." Chen Jiao said somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 217

    "Love or not depends on your heart. Only by looking through your heart can you understand what love is.


    If you are with him, but you don''t know how your heart loves someone, then staying with him will only increase your troubles. It''s better to leave directly or let him disappear.


    Now, let me show you how he answered. "The mysterious voice said, and the scene changed. Although it was also white, Zhao Tianheng appeared.


    "Tianheng, Tianheng, how are you? Are you okay?" Chen Jiao asked anxiously.


    "Don''t waste your energy. He can''t hear you. What''s more, it''s meaningless to worry about someone you don''t like." the mysterious voice said without emotion.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. Although I don''t know whether I love him or not, I know he is really important in my heart." Chen Jiao said with tears.


    "Well, in that case, listen to his answer." after the mysterious voice said, Chen Jiao quickly looked at Zhao Tianheng. She was eager to know what her status was in Zhao Tianheng''s heart.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Tianheng."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Thirteen."


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    "Of course it''s a man. Can''t you see that?"


    "What are your accomplishments?"


    "The later stage of jiedan state is full."


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "What''s her name?"


    "Chen Jiao!"


    "Do you love her?"


    "Love, of course, love her very much." Zhao Tianheng replied without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Chen Jiao has burst into tears. Compared with her hesitation and confusion, how determined Zhao Tianheng''s heart is.


    "What do you love her?" this time. What voice asked another question.


    "Of course, I love everything about her." Zhao Tianheng said here, his mouth slightly raised and smiled happily.


    "Do you think she loves you?" the mysterious voice continued.


    "Maybe love. I''m not sure about that." this time Zhao Tianheng lost his previous confidence. But some hesitation.


    Ask yourself, of course. After all, his heart knows. But on Chen Jiao''s side, he really doesn''t understand.


    "Why?" the mysterious voice continued.


    "Elder brother, what does this have to do with the test? Don''t gossip like that." Zhao Tianheng said reluctantly.


    "Please answer my question. Or you''ll die directly." the mysterious voice said coldly.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you wouldn''t want my life?" said Zhao Tianheng discontentedly.


    "Cooperation certainly doesn''t want your life. You''re worthless, but failure to cooperate means disobeying my will. Those who disobey will only die." the mysterious voice said domineering.


    "You, you, you..." Zhao Tianheng said nothing for a long time. It''s true that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Please answer my question." the mysterious voice repeated this sentence no matter how much.


    "Well, anyway, others can''t hear it. I''ll tell you, but you promise me not to tell others." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I have no right to help you. Please answer my question," said the mysterious voice.


    "Your sister!" Zhao Tianheng couldn''t help but burst out rude words. The voice was so annoying that he not only spoke without emotion, but also had such a strange temper.


    "I don''t have a sister. I''m the only child. You still have ten seconds. If you don''t answer my question, you''ll disappear immediately." the mysterious voice continued.


    "I said, I really convinced you." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "It was five or six years ago when we met by chance. At that time, I was a child and didn''t understand love at all, but she was already an 18-year-old young girl. She looked sweet and kind. I couldn''t help being attracted by her." Zhao Tianheng gradually fell into memory.


    "I don''t know why. Seeing her, my heart beats so hard. Every time I speak, my face will turn red. I know that she has entered my heart.


    However, as I left later, I also put this emotion in my heart, because I don''t know when I can meet.


    We met again three years ago. When I grew up, she was more beautiful. The unique smell from top to bottom deeply attracted my heart. I know I can''t extricate myself.


    By chance, the news that I was with her came out. I was excited, nervous and even scared.


    When I really summoned up the courage to confess to her, I didn''t care about the result, or I said what I thought, which was much more comfortable. "Speaking of this, Zhao Tianheng smiled and felt that he looked really funny at that time.


    "Finally, she promised me, but I know she didn''t really like me at that time. Maybe she promised me out of consideration for me. However, I believe she will really like me as time goes by.


    However, three years later, I became more and more confused and couldn''t see through her heart. Maybe she doesn''t know what her heart thinks. " Zhao Tianheng said painfully.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. I can control her body and let you get her body completely. In this way, she is your person and will naturally return to you." the mysterious voice was a little obscene at this time, and I didn''t know whether it was installed or what.


    "Dare you! If you want to hurt her, just kill me. I won''t get her life in this way. I''m not that kind of person, and I can''t treat a girl like this. Getting her body and not her heart will only make her hate me more.


    Instead of this, I might as well maintain my present appearance. At least, we can take care of each other. It''s good, "Zhao Tianheng said firmly.


    "The question is over, waiting for the next assessment." after that, the mysterious voice stopped talking, and Chen Jiao interrupted the picture of Zhao Tianheng.


    "Tianheng, you''re so silly, really silly." Chen Jiao listened to Zhao Tianheng''s answer, already sobbing, and her mind was full of pictures of two people getting along in the past three years.


    Although Zhao Tianheng is ten years younger than her, Zhao Tianheng doesn''t regard her as an adult at all. He takes care of her every day, just like loving his children, careful, gentle and meticulous.


    All this makes Chen Jiao unable to control her emotions. Now she only cries. She is so helpless. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Chen Jiao, you have heard that he loves you, but you don''t love him. I like helping people most in my life. In order not to let you continue suffering, I will give you three choices. The first choice is the next assessment. I will let him die directly, so that you won''t be difficult and forget him after a long time.


    The second option, I will eliminate all your memories about him. From then on, you don''t know each other and are strangers to each other.


    The last choice is that you die. When people die, they have no thoughts and no pain. Everything can be free. What do you think? "The mysterious voice asked.


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Jiao sobbed.


    "I''ve given you three choices. Don''t push an inch. This is my greatest favor to you." the mysterious voice seemed angry and scolded.


    "Well, then I choose, I die!" said Chen Jiao without hesitation.

 Chapter 218

    "OK, I''ll help you, but my heart is kind and considerate. At this time, you should want to see him again. Then I''ll send him and give you the last ride." then, before Chen Jiao responded, the mysterious force directly pulled Zhao Tianheng over.


    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao, are you okay? Are you hurt?" Zhao Tianheng rushed directly to Chen Jiao for the first time. Looking at Chen Jiao with tears on his face, Zhao Tianheng was distressed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I failed to live up to your love for me." Chen Jiao shook her head and cried bitterly. This time when she saw Zhao Tianheng, she seemed to find a way to vent her emotions and cried recklessly.


    "Well, don''t cry, Jiao Jiao. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Everything is there." Zhao Tianheng hugged Chen Jiao and couldn''t help comforting her.


    "Well, I''ve let you meet. Now you choose to die by yourself, so do it yourself," said the mysterious voice.


    "What!" Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao shouted at the same time. They all chose to die by themselves. What''s the situation.


    "Jiao Jiao!"


    "Tianheng!"


    The two men looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    "Don''t think about it. You both heard each other''s answer, and you chose to die yourself. That''s your answer." the mysterious voice continued.


    "Who are you, why do you tease us so much, and what''s good for you?" Zhao Tianheng was angry. He felt that his was so teased, which was a naked humiliation.


    "I said, I don''t know who I am, but I know what I want. Since you have a choice, I''ll help you. Why should people who don''t love be together?" the mysterious voice said without emotion.


    "You''re a man, so start with you." then an irresistible force came and directly swept Zhao Tianheng into the air. Then with a bang, Zhao Tianheng turned directly into powder and left nothing.


    "Tianheng, Tianheng." watching Zhao Tianheng disappear so easily in front of her, Chen Jiao collapsed. At this moment, she finally understood the position of Zhao Tianheng in her heart.


    "Tianheng, I love you, I understand, I love you, I really love you. It''s all my fault. If you''re not so confused, you won''t die like this. You''re still young, you have a lot of opportunities. It''s me, I ruined your future." Chen Jiao cried bitterly, almost desperate in her heart.


    "In that case, come on, let me die quickly, so that we may reincarnate together and I will be your wife in the afterlife." Chen Jiao said to Zhao Tianheng and to the mysterious voice.


    "As you wish." the mysterious voice smiled.


    The sound of "Yi" is like the sound of water ripples.


    Close your eyes, the pain of waiting did not happen, and the feeling of death did not appear.


    Suddenly, his waist was hugged from behind, very vigorously and tightly.


    "Who!" Chen Jiao opened her eyes in an instant, then turned her head and looked over.


    "Tianheng!" Chen Jiao immediately broke away from Zhao Tianheng''s arms, and then turned around and tightly hugged Zhao Tianheng''s neck.


    Only the parties can understand that feeling.


    "Great, Tianheng, we can finally be together again. Unexpectedly, we are still the same after we die.


    It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to die with me, "Chen Jiao said painfully.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? I know I''m in a hurry. I should give you some time.


    Everything will be fine. Believe me, I will give you happiness. "Zhao Tianheng also hugged Chen Jiao and said softly.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go back. We''ll never go back. Sobbing..." Chen Jiao cried.


    "Who says we can''t go back? Aren''t we good? Look if you don''t believe it." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing here. What am I looking at? Isn''t it just the two of us?" Chen Jiao said.


    "Hey, man. Should you explain what you caused?" Zhao Tianheng was also helpless. There is really nothing to prove here. We can only turn to the owner of the mysterious voice.


    "Chen Jiao. Everything just now is just an illusion, a test of your heart. Congratulations, you have passed the test. You are the person I am looking for, or both of you are the person I am looking for." the mysterious voice said.


    "Are you looking at me all the time?" Chen Jiao looked at Zhao Tianheng and said shyly.


    "Yes, what you just saw is also a part of my experience. But in the end, he pulled me here." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Then you heard what I said, didn''t you?" Chen Jiao asked again.


    "Yes, I''ve heard it, but it''s all in the past. Now I know you''ve fallen in love with me, that''s enough. And I''ve also heard that some people want to be my wife, ha ha. Don''t go back." Zhao Tianheng laughed proudly.


    "Hum, who said it? I didn''t say it." Chen Jiao said coquettishly.


    "You two are enough. Don''t you know I''ve been watching? Show your love home." the mysterious voice said unhappily. At this time, Zhao Tianheng didn''t notice that the owner of the mysterious voice spoke with emotion.


    "By the way, man, didn''t you say you were waiting for someone, and now we are two people who have passed the test. How can this be counted?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "In fact, what I have to wait for is two people, and they must be two people who have feelings for each other. That''s why I haven''t waited for thousands of years, because few people come here with lovers.


    Even if there are lovers, they will give up at the last moment of life and death. You did a good job. I like it very much. "The mysterious voice said with satisfaction.


    "So you''re looking for two people, not one. What''s the purpose of setting the second test?" Zhao Tianheng said.


    "The second test is just my welfare. After all, you are destined to be here. You can''t return empty handed." the mysterious voice said with a smile.


    "Forget it, you can get the treasure if you win. You have to compensate if you lose. This is your welfare." Chen Jiao said angrily.


    "By the way, we''re not a couple this time. There''s also a couple, my younger martial brother Zhai hang and my younger martial Sister Li Huitong. Have they passed the test?" Zhao Tianheng cares about Zhai hang.


    "They didn''t pass," said the mysterious voice regretfully.


    "Why, they love each other so much and have been together for several years. It can''t be fake." Zhao Tianheng looked incredible.


    "I didn''t say they don''t love each other. My test is not simply to see whether you love each other. I see the pure heart. Although zhaihang loves Li Huitong very much, he has miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. He is not suitable for me." the mysterious voice explained.


    "Do you have miscellaneous thoughts? I see, I see." Zhao Tianheng didn''t refute this. Zhai hang had a lot of naughty intestines since childhood, and the words of mysterious voice are likely.


    "Well, I said what I should say. Now accept my reward. Now you have ten minutes to breathe." said the mysterious voice.


    "OK." the two men promised, and then sat cross legged.

 Chapter 219

    Two people sit opposite each other, meditate and condense their Qi. Although they don''t know what the reward of the mysterious voice is, according to the mysterious voice, it hasn''t been for thousands of years. It can be seen that the difficulty can only show that the reward is unusual.


    "Yin and Yang, light and darkness, heaven and earth, men and women, yin and Yang of all things in heaven and earth are relative, but they complement each other.


    Take and give up, lose and gain, come and go, you and me, the right path in the world, the vicissitudes of life, there are also gains and losses, success and failure. "At this time, the mysterious voice has long lost its mechanical voice, and some seem to be the truth of the Road, which makes people deeply meditate.


    "The reason why I have waited for thousands of years is that what I want to inherit is what I have learned all my life, or to find someone to inherit my mantle.


    If you have a teacher, it doesn''t matter. In order not to bury your unique knowledge, I can be a registered master without fame and wealth. If you don''t have a teacher, I can fight for it, because I haven''t had any disciples in the lower world for thousands of years of cultivation. It''s a pity. "The mysterious voice sighed.


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet." Zhao Tianheng opened his eyes and said respectfully.


    At this time, he had to be respectful, because the owner of the mysterious voice was probably a rising power, otherwise he would not say such words as the lower boundary.


    For thousands of years, no one has succeeded in flying, at least not in the records. That is to say, the God continent is similar to entering the end of the law, and this person may be the last batch of flying near the end of the law.


    Zhao Tianheng thought to himself that he could check it after he went back.


    After all, every time someone flies on the mainland, there will be records, unless he flies over the mainland and goes to the vast sea.


    "It''s just a false name. I''ve long forgotten it, but when I was still in the lower world, everyone called me crazy Taoist priest. Although it''s ironic, I like the name very much." crazy Taoist priest said with a smile.


    "Infatuated Taoist priest, why haven''t you heard of it." Zhao Tianheng muttered in his heart. He knows a little about the history of thousands of years, especially these soaring people, but he has never heard of this infatuated Taoist priest.


    "Well, these things don''t matter. The important thing is whether you can help me inherit and carry forward my heritage. All I care about is this," said the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "Taoist priest, it''s a pity. Although my master''s level is limited, since I have learned from him, I can''t worship you as a teacher. Please forgive me." Zhao Tianheng said with an arch hand.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You can be so loyal. I also appreciate it very much. Respecting teachers and respecting the way is the quality that we gods should have. You did a good job in this." the infatuated Taoist priest said with appreciation.


    "Little girl, what about you? Do you have a relationship with a teacher?" the infatuated Taoist priest then asked.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t have it, but I have a shallow qualification. It took me more than 20 years to practice in the middle of jiedan territory. I worship you as a teacher for fear of humiliating your name." Chen Jiao said sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter. My inheritance is not just about you. Instead of saying that my skill is the direction of cultivation, it should be interpreted as a double cultivation method.


    In other words, as long as your partner is willing, he will share his cultivation achievements. That is to say, his cultivation will also strengthen your cultivation. He cultivates quickly, and you cultivate quickly. That''s why I must find a couple who really love each other. Otherwise, this skill will be used by villains and become a medium to rob others'' cultivation, and I will Become a sinner on the mainland, "explained the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "Boy, would you like to?" the infatuated Taoist priest said to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t understand how to share my cultivation achievements with Jiao Jiao, and how." Zhao Tianheng didn''t answer, but initiated a question.


    "Double cultivation, double cultivation, didn''t you understand what I said?" the infatuated Taoist priest was a little angry, and his words were ignored.


    "If you accumulate ten every day, then you and the girl will devote half of the accumulation, that is, five. Of course, you can''t use so much, because the girl''s cultivation accumulation will also be shared with you. To put it bluntly, the sum of your daily cultivation accumulation divided by two is the total amount of spiritual power that each of you can increase every day.


    Of course, the premise is that you should double practice every night, so that you can share the cultivation results every day. If you don''t double practice in one day, it will directly become your own accumulation. Do you understand this time? "The infatuated Taoist priest explained it carefully enough this time.


    "Well, it''s just naked welfare. But Taoist priest, is it really good to do so?" Zhao Tianheng smiled and looked at Chen Jiao.


    After listening to the introduction of the infatuated Taoist priest, Chen Jiao''s face turned red. She is already an adult. Of course, she knows what double cultivation represents.


    In fact, in the outside world, it is not impossible to obtain accomplishments through double cultivation. The Hehuan hall is the most important representative.


    Although there are different opinions on such cultivation methods in the mainland, after all, this kind of skill is both good and evil. If the mind is not right, it will harm the world, but Hehuan hall is one of the first-class sects, and its power is not positive for ordinary people, so no one dares to say anything.


    At this time, the meaning of the infatuated Taoist priest is no different from the practice of Hehuan hall, but this practice is similar to the morality advocated by the White Hall of Hehuan hall, that is, the Taoist couples are voluntary and both sides benefit, rather than the unilateral claim of the black hall.


    But no matter which way, men and women need to have sex. As a girl without personnel, she must be very shy.


    "Cut, it''s better to be good when you get a bargain. You ask me what I''m doing, but I''m not practicing with you. However, I remind you that in order to prevent someone from suffering from this method, I specially made improvements. That is, both sides must practice voluntarily. If you practice forcibly, you won''t get each other''s accomplishments, but will eat yourself back, so you must pay attention." The infatuated Taoist priest reminded me.


    "Jiao Jiao, you heard what Taoist priest said. We, do we still learn?" Zhao Tianheng asked Chen Jiao with some embarrassment.


    It''s one thing to think about this kind of thing, but if you really want to ask, it''s like asking whether you and I can do it.


    "You ask me what I''m doing. It depends on whether you''re willing or not. After all, I''m the beneficiary. If we practice together, you''ll greatly reduce the speed of practice." Chen Jiao said shyly with her head down.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can increase your accomplishments, what can I do if I practice slower. In this way, we can make progress together and no one will be left behind too much." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "But you also heard the way of cultivation. I don''t want to embarrass you." Zhao Tianheng said gently.


    "Sooner or later, it''s all your people. I don''t care about that." after that, Chen Jiao felt that her face was too hot. It was too embarrassing.


    "Er, then, shall we promise Taoist priest?" Zhao Tianheng asked again uncertainly.


    "OK." Chen Jiao nodded gently and agreed.


    In fact, Chen Jiao also wants to understand that since she loves Zhao Tianheng, she will be his person sooner or later. What do she care about now.


    Moreover, in this way, his accomplishments can be improved. In this way, he can always accompany Zhao Tianheng. Although it slows down his cultivation speed, will he be afraid with Zhao Tianheng''s talent?

 Chapter 220

    "OK, let''s practice together, but I won''t force you. When you relax, can we be together?" Zhao Tianheng said thoughtfully.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Chen Jiao promised gently.


    "Have you discussed it?" asked the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "After discussion, we decided to practice," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Well, Chen Jiao, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" the infatuated Taoist priest asked again.


    "I will." Chen Jiao agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, since you agree, I will accept you as my apprentice. You are also the only apprentice I have practiced for so many years." the infatuated Taoist priest said happily.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Chen Jiao didn''t know where the infatuated Taoist priest was, so she knelt down and worshipped.


    "Well, well, I''ve finally got an apprentice, ha ha ha." the infatuated Taoist priest is very happy. For many years, he finally has a satisfactory apprentice.


    "Get up quickly. I''m very casual. Don''t be polite." Chen Jiao knelt on the ground and didn''t find it, but Zhao Tianheng saw it.


    In the empty space, a golden light flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Jiao and Zhao Tianheng.


    This person has Hefa Tongyan and looks handsome. He is more than one meter tall and slender. He looks so harmonious.


    Wearing a golden robe and a pair of cloud boots, it gives people the feeling that it is so sacred and inviolable.


    This person is no one else, but the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "Taoist priest, haven''t you already soared? What''s going on now?" Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    Hearing Zhao Tianheng''s words, Chen Jiao quickly raised her head and looked at the new master in front of her.


    "Ha ha, who says that flying can''t appear in the lower world? I''m just a wisp of Yuanshen, or my part. But because I didn''t prepare in those years, the Yuanshen left at random is a little fragile, and I won''t show up easily." the infatuated Taoist priest smiled and said.


    "Master, you exist. I thought..." Chen Jiao didn''t dare to go on.


    "You mean to think I''m dead. Ha ha. Leaving the world is no different from dying. After all, I really can''t do it if I want to live in the lower world.


    Those are all things in the future. If you reach that level of cultivation, remember to come here to find me and see if you can help you break down barriers and fly to the upper world. "The infatuated Taoist priest said.


    "Master, no one has soared in the mainland for thousands of years. The whole continent seems to have been blocked. Maybe we don''t have a chance to meet in the upper world." Chen Jiao said helplessly.


    "I know. I''ve been looking for ways now. It will take some years for you to reach the eclosion state. I''ll try my best to find ways. When you reach the extreme of your cultivation, just come and find me. What if I have a way?" said the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "But master, aren''t you the only one who can enter jiedan? How can we enter if we break through jiedan?" Chen Jiao asked.


    "Silly girl, you have practiced my kung fu and have the same origin with me. What can stop you, and after receiving you, this place will disappear. You can only find the entrance with my keepsake." the infatuated Taoist priest said.


    "I know, master." Chen Jiao promised.


    "Well, let''s start now. You two sit opposite each other with your hands against each other. You''d rather be calm and calm." the infatuated Taoist priest asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Tianheng and his wife sat face to face on the ground according to the instructions of the infatuated Taoist priest.


    The unreal shadow of the infatuated Taoist priest came behind Chen Jiao and pressed a palm on her back.


    In fact, this is very particular, because it is taught by two people together, and who will benefit the most from who starts.


    Chen Jiao, as her own disciple, certainly wants to face her.


    In fact, these are small things. The most important thing is that her foundation is too poor. He wants to make some improvements through this transmission.


    When he exercised his power and Qi, a cloud of white fog rose from the palm of the infatuated Taoist priest. Chen Jiao gave a sound, and the whole person fainted.


    "She''s fine. I''ll improve her body later. Otherwise, you two don''t know when you want to practice to the eclosion state.


    It will hurt, so fainting is the best way.


    But don''t tell her when she wakes up. Just let it go. "The infatuated Taoist priest was afraid of Zhao Tianheng''s worry, so he explained.


    "Yin and Yang, light and darkness, heaven and earth, men and women, yin and Yang of all things in heaven and earth are relative, but they complement each other.


    Take and give up, lose and gain, come and go, you and me, the right path in the world, vicissitudes, success and failure. "The previous voice sounded again, but this time Zhao Tianheng had another feeling.


    The infatuated elder taught the skill. While transforming Chen Jiao''s body.


    In fact, when Chen Jiao first came in, he had already checked it.


    Chen Jiao''s body is very strange. She doesn''t seem to have any problems, and she doesn''t practice so slowly.


    But careful exploration revealed that Chen Jiao''s meridians had hidden parts.


    In other words, the surface meridians are wide and unobstructed. In fact, this is only a representation. In fact, many places are narrow channels. Even blocked.


    It''s no wonder elder Huang can''t see it, because it''s hard for even the strong in the eclosion state to find it. If he hadn''t soared to the upper world and reached a higher level, he would be hard to find it.


    At first, the infatuated Taoist priest thought it was man-made. After all, such a body structure was very rare, but when he transformed his body, he found that it was natural.


    This increases the difficulty of improvement. Because man-made, it can be easily broken with his strength.


    But it''s hard to deal with it naturally, because we should consider her own bearing capacity. After all, meridians can be said to be the most vulnerable part of her body.


    This process is long and difficult. The infatuated Taoist priest is very focused and deeply afraid of accidents.


    Zhao Tianheng could only cooperate with them at this time, because he found that the infatuated Taoist priest not only changed Chen Jiao''s constitution, but also had certain benefits for himself.


    Inheritance is going on here, and the rest are being tested.


    But what no one knows is that everyone passed the test, which was deliberately done by the infatuated Taoist priest.


    He has found his successor. There is no need to open the secret place again. So the treasures here are useless. It''s better to give them directly as a gift to your disciples.


    But he''s not stupid. Of course good things will stay.


    For more than 1000 years, he has collected and scraped treasures. There are many good things.


    No one can say clearly about the opportunity. If it were not for the exploration of Wang Yutong and others, if a member fell here, the Qitian regiment would not get such a treasure.


    You know, this is an opportunity for all members of jiedan territory. It can be said that this exploration has made a qualitative leap for all members.


    But the real benefit is Chen Jiao, and Zhao Tianheng is just stained with Chen Jiao''s light.


    The transformation process is extremely difficult and takes a long time.


    The empty shadow of the infatuated Taoist priest also became dim. He is consuming his power to help Chen Jiao transform.


    Just like the original Dragon King virtual shadow helped Wang Qitian. The whole process is not simple.

 Chapter 221

    With the transformation of the infatuated Taoist priest, the meridians of Chen Jiao''s body are constantly widening, and the impurities in her body are excreted from each pore of her body with each breath, sending out bursts of stench.


    Moreover, the infatuated Taoist priest was not satisfied with this. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he helped Chen Jiao open up four meridians at once. Although they were not Ren Du''s two meridians, these four meridians also made Chen Jiao no worse than zhaihang and others in her future cultivation.


    "Boy, what I said before was a test. Now I have transformed Jiao Jiao''s body. Her cultivation speed will not be much worse than you. You can work hard in the future. What you do depends on you." the infatuated Taoist priest said obscene.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest. I don''t thank you for your kindness. If I am lucky enough to fly to the upper world, I will thank you personally." Zhao Tianheng said respectfully.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m also moved by your love. You are very similar to me, so I think of the past. That''s why it''s so true for you." the infatuated Taoist priest is a little sad, because he was not like Zhao Tianheng in those years.


    "Taoist priest, can you tell me your story?" Zhao Tianheng boldly asked.


    "No, I''ll tell you face to face after you fly up. You''ll understand then," said the infatuated Taoist priest.


    "Well, we will certainly rise." Zhao Tianheng''s eyes are firm.


    It turned out that his goal was to cultivate to the eclosion state. He didn''t dare to think about flying.


    Especially after confirming his love with Chen Jiao, he didn''t dare to practice too fast for fear of hurting Chen Jiao''s self-esteem.


    But now it''s different. Chen Jiao has changed, and many things have given him great hope. His goal has changed. He wants to fly to the upper world, and he wants to get stronger ability, so that he can stay with Chen Jiao forever.


    "Jiao Jiao has basically finished. I''ll open up two meridians for you by taking this opportunity. In this way, your cultivation will be easier. It can be regarded as the reward given to you by your apprentice." the infatuated Taoist priest closed the momentum, then walked to Zhao Tianheng and put his palm on his back.


    "Er, thank you, Taoist priest." Zhao Tianheng was shocked by the sudden force, but he still held back the pain and said thank you.


    Then he closed his eyes and felt the direction of spiritual power from the infatuated Taoist priest.


    This will be the channel for him to open up his meridians in the future, and observing the technique of infatuated Taoist priest will be of indescribable benefit to his future cultivation.


    "Xuening, you''ve come out. How are you? Have you got anything?" Li Huitong asked excitedly at the entrance of the secret place.


    She came out long ago. Judging from her appearance, she must have benefited.


    "Fortunately, I got a seven grade spirit sword named Wangchuan Qiushui, which matches my previous Qiushui sword. It''s very practical for me." Yu Xuening didn''t hide it. All the players here, especially Li Huitong, are his own partners. There''s nothing to hide.


    "How about you? It seems that you have got a good chance." Yu Xuening asked.


    "What I got was a talent pill. The examiner said that I can directly improve one level of talent, and there are exactly two, so Zhai hang and I can improve one level of talent. In the future, our talent won''t be much worse than you." Li Huitong can not be excited. What can be comparable to improving the talent level.


    Li Huitong said this because Wang Qitian told them about the talent level before. She and Zhai hang also knew why the three were so talented, but they were not angry because Wang Qitian didn''t give them nine colored dragons.


    After all, Wang Qitian didn''t give them less Lingli dragon at the beginning. Otherwise, with their qualifications, how could they practice to the present level.


    "That''s great. Congratulations. In this way, your strength will make a qualitative leap." Yu Xuening sincerely congratulated.


    "It''s a pity that you can only take one, and then it won''t be effective. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to collect some and catch up with you." Li Huitong said with some regret.


    "Something like the talent pill is definitely not an ordinary product. After all, I haven''t heard of it before. But since we can study this kind of thing, there must be something better. We''ll pay more attention to it in the future, and maybe we''ll meet it again." Yu Xuening comforted.


    "Let it be. I don''t insist. It''s already very good." Li Huitong said with a smile.


    Two people chatted here, and members came out one after another. Looking at everyone smiling, they should have benefited a lot.


    In fact, what we don''t know is that it was specially arranged by the infatuated Taoist priest.


    After the test, he has figured out what everyone is good at, or what he needs most at present. So as to distribute rewards according to individual conditions.


    After a while, Zhai hang also came out. Unlike others, he didn''t smile, but some looked serious.


    "Zhai hang, how''s the harvest?" Li Huitong ran over first.


    After several years of getting along, Li Huitong didn''t treat him as cold as before.


    "Fortunately, some harvest." Zhai hang reluctantly smiled.


    "Really? It''s good to have a harvest. Don''t be unhappy." Li Huitong thought zhaihang was distressed because he didn''t have much harvest.


    "You know, I got a big baby. That''s it. It''s called talent Dan. It can directly improve a level of talent. It''s really needed for us both." Li Huitong happily shared her achievements, because talent Dan is what she really needs.


    "Huitong, I''m sorry." looking at Li Huitong''s cheerful appearance, Zhai hang didn''t celebrate together, but said sorry with a embarrassed face.


    "Zhai hang, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly say sorry. What''s going on? What''s going on? You''ve been unhappy." Li Huitong calmed down and asked painfully looking at Zhai hang.


    "Sorry, I failed to live up to your love for me. I''m really not a man. I don''t deserve to be your boyfriend." Zhai hang said sadly.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say such words? Is something wrong? You''re really worried to death." Li Huitong is an acute child. He''s better when he''s with others, but he never converges with zhaihang.


    "You should also have accepted the examination. If you guessed correctly, it should also be about us. According to your appearance, you must have passed very smoothly." zhaihang didn''t answer, but asked Li Huitong.


    "Yes. How do you know? Do you think you have experienced the same test?" Li Huitong asked.


    "Yes, I''m the same. I also saw your answer. Ha ha, I''m ashamed. I didn''t pass the test, and my heart is not pure at all." Zhai hang smiled at himself, and then looked at Li Huitong apologetically.


    "We are all the same in the previous questions, and I answered very well. But when he asked me, do you really love you wholeheartedly, I hesitated. I know that when I hesitated, I had lost, and my heart still had distractions. I didn''t promise directly like you. I''m really sorry." Zhai hang said, tears slowly flowing down?

 Chapter 222

    "Is it because of this?" Li Huitong smiled, seemingly careless.


    "Don''t you feel angry? My heart really hurts. I always think I''m a man and love you. All I have is yours. But when he asked me, I hesitated. I don''t know why I still have miscellaneous thoughts." zhaihang said dejectedly.


    "Oh, if you can confess to me, it will prove that you love me very much. We are still young. It''s normal for you to have some thoughts in your heart. Maybe your thoughts are entirely because of my bad work. Otherwise, how can you think of anything else. You say yes. So don''t think too much. Being able to speak out has proved your love for me." Li Huitong looked indifferent, It looks big.


    "Huitong, do you really think so?" Zhai hang stared at Li Huitong.


    "Look at you. Do you want to eat me? Of course I don''t care. Getting along with two people is to keep running in their feelings. We are still young and have plenty of time. I''m not afraid. Besides, I don''t think you don''t love me. What do you say?" Li Huitong said with a smile.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to eat you." Zhai hang looked at Li Huitong. When he heard that Li Huitong didn''t blame him, his heart had put down everything, and only Li Huitong was left in his mind.


    "Get out!" it was still Li Huitong''s foot that responded to Zhai hang.


    However, Zhai hang didn''t dodge this time, but directly grabbed her ankle, pulled Li Huitong into his arms, and then gently looked into Li Huitong''s eyes.


    "Are you willing?" Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "What''s not willing? I didn''t sell it to you." Li Huitong was looked at by zhaihang. My heart is like a deer bumping around, and I can''t tell the taste.


    "OK, that''s enough. There are so many people watching." Yu Xuening looked at the two people''s sweet appearance and was happy. She couldn''t help thinking of him in her mind.


    For five years, I don''t know what he has become. He must have grown a lot taller. It will be more handsome.


    Xiuwei must have broken through to the realm of Yuanying, because he has always been excellent.


    I just don''t know if he''s thinking about me. Maybe he doesn''t have time at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as I think of you, it''s enough.


    "Sour or not, if Xiao Jiu is here, you don''t necessarily look like." Zhai hang said without closing the door.


    "Zhai hang, what are you talking about?" Li Huitong broke free from his arms and pinched him. Then go to yuxuening.


    "Xuening, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s stupid all day. He doesn''t know what he''s pretending to be." Li Huitong rounded up the scene.


    In recent years, I''m afraid that Yu Xuening is sad. Everyone rarely mentions Wang Qitian, and even rarely does anything too close in front of her, just for fear that she will be touched by the scenery.


    This time Zhai hang didn''t pay attention and was obviously a little excited. I didn''t expect to be here.


    "It''s all right. After five years, I''m used to it. Sometimes missing may be happier than being together. After all, I always remind myself that that person is also thinking of me." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "You''ve done a lot for me in recent years, I know. Don''t use it in the future. Just be free, so I''m happy." Yu Xuening relaxed a lot, because she has put down the burden in her heart.


    "It''s all right. When Xiao Jiu comes out, it''s time for us to do something big." zhaihang said with a fist.


    In fact, he is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. In order to develop his power in the past two years, he has been silent. Otherwise, when he was at the Yujian gate, he was fighting with people every day.


    "Elder martial brother, why haven''t you come out? Is there an accident?" Zhai hang looked at the members around him and found that everyone else had come back safely except Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao.


    "Crow mouth, senior brother is very powerful. How can an accident happen, and didn''t you find it? This secret place is not dangerous at all. It looks like a treasure and passes easily." Li Huitong said.


    "Yes, but they haven''t come out yet." Zhai hang said with some worry.


    Others waited anxiously outside, but who could have thought that they were going through a qualitative leap, especially Chen Jiao, who would be included in the ranks of geniuses from now on.


    As time went by, Zhao Tianheng''s meridians were almost completed, and Chen Jiao woke up at this time, digesting some cultivation experiences passed on to her by the infatuated Taoist priest.


    These things were not passed on to Zhao Tianheng by the infatuated Taoist priest. They were only taught to him to practice Kung Fu.


    Because this is the rule, not the relationship between teachers and apprentices. It is impossible to teach these in person. This is disrespectful and impolite to master Zhao Tianheng.


    Chen Jiao is her own disciple. Of course, the infatuated Taoist priest wants to teach her what she thinks useful. In particular, she can''t guide Chen Jiao in person, but can only teach her by memory, and then let her experience it by herself.


    After another hour or so, Zhao Tianheng had finished here and began to meditate and experience his new abilities.


    "Hoo!" Zhao Tianheng opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which made the whole person feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ve given you everything that should be given to you. Here''s the storage bag. There are some things you can use. If you can''t use others, keep them for some resources. It''s useless for me to keep them." the infatuated Taoist priest looked at the two and said.


    At this time, he has been completely atomized. Only by looking carefully can we see an outline. It can be imagined how much he has consumed just now.


    This is also because the infatuated Taoist priest is only a yuan God, and he is not strong, otherwise he would not be so fragile.


    "Master, how are you? Are you all right?" looking at the infatuated Taoist priest, Chen Jiao asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. My cultivation will recover. As long as it doesn''t dissipate completely, I can''t die.


    You go. There are still many things to do when you go back. Remember what I said. You must make good efforts and come to me in the eclosion realm. "The infatuated Taoist priest asked.


    "Don''t worry, master, we will come to you as soon as possible." Chen Jiao said respectfully.


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. I will take good care of Jiao Jiao. Although I can''t worship you as a teacher, since I have learned your inheritance, I will help Jiao Jiao carry forward together." Zhao Tianheng also promised.


    "Well, do your best. Don''t force yourself. Then I''ll try to find a way to fly to the upper world. Then you won''t be trapped here." the infatuated Taoist priest said.


    "I know, master." Chen Jiao promised.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to practice too." then the infatuated Taoist priest dissipated directly.


    "Let''s go, everyone should wait and worry." Zhao Tianheng saluted respectfully, and then took Chen Jiao''s hand and said.


    "Well, let''s leave. Then try to practice as soon as possible and come to find the master at that time." Chen Jiao nodded and said.


    "Can''t you wait? Hahaha," said Zhao Tianheng unkindly.


    "Cut, little boy, I don''t know whether it''s OK or not. I''m just thinking about those messy things." Chen Jiao said angrily.


    "Can you give it a try? Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng joked.


    "Villain!" Chen Jiao blushed and took the lead in running to the exit.

 Chapter 223

    "Everyone has come out. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." when Zhao Tianheng came out, he looked at everyone''s anxious appearance and said with some apology.


    "It''s all right. Why have you been so long? I thought you had some problems." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "No problem, it''s just that the test time is long. How are you? Have you gained anything?" Zhao Tianheng gave zhaihang a look, signaled that it''s inconvenient to say, and then moved the topic to another place.


    "I see. We made a lot of money this time. It''s a blessing that everyone has their own opportunities." Zhai hang was very happy. Not only did he get resources, but he really recognized his heart.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s stop here for the moment. When we go back, we''ll all shut up.


    Take advantage of this harvest, break through in one fell swoop, and strive to make progress when we leave the customs. "Zhao Tianheng encouraged everyone.


    "Elder Huang, this place is of great significance to us, so please set up an array here to cover up this place so that the owner can be quiet." Zhao Tianheng then said to elder Huang.


    "OK, let''s go up. Ling Feng and Yu Tong, you go up to meet first, and I''ll cut off later." elder Huang made arrangements.


    "Got it." Ouyang Lingfeng grinned and flashed up.


    With the help of elder Huang, they jumped up one after another. Although they can''t fly in jiedan territory, they can still do it with their strength.


    The speed of going back is still very fast. This time, there is no need to divide into three ways and go straight to the shortcut.


    After going back, everyone closed the door collectively, especially Zhao Tianheng, who couldn''t wait to practice with Chen Jiao.


    The reason why we are so anxious is, of course, to try the effect of this cultivation. Men and women without personnel are like dry firewood and fire, which is called a fierce competition.


    Although they came together in advance because of desire, after the end, they found how powerful the infatuated Taoist priest''s skill was.


    The skill taught by the infatuated Taoist priest is called the record of mandarin ducks. One of the effects is that the infatuated Taoist priest said that they will share their cultivation income equally.


    There is another effect. Taoist priest Chi didn''t say it clearly. That is, if two people practice together all the time, the cultivation speed is five times that of normal cultivation.


    This speed is amazing. You know, after the transformation of the infatuated Taoist priest, their cultivation speed is much faster than that of normal people. Plus the five times speed blessing, it can be said that they are thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, although the cultivation speed increases, it is impossible for two people to double cultivate all the time. Who can stand it.


    Even if they are young and their accomplishments are not low, they will be tired for a long time.


    This is also the reason why the infatuated Taoist priest didn''t say it clearly.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, Zhao Tianheng was very secure in his heart.


    The traces left after the tumult were faintly visible, but the satisfaction in his heart gave him endless aftertaste.


    Originally, five people counted him as the last to fall in love, but who admitted that he was also the first to steal the forbidden fruit.


    Zhao Tianheng has been in the later stage of jiedan territory for a long time. This time, he wants to break through Yuanying territory and exit again. This can not only increase the strength of Qitian group, but also have the ability to protect Chen Jiao.


    Yu Xuening also chose to close the door. Although she didn''t have the shortcut of Zhao Tianheng, her talent advantage didn''t make her practice slow. She reached the great perfection in the later stage of jiedan territory earlier than Zhao Tianheng. This time, she also wanted to break through Yuanying territory and then exit the door.


    Yuanyingjing is not only a watershed for the cultivation of God, but also the most important turning point of God.


    Reaching Yuanying territory, you will have a qualitative leap in strength. You can not only fly with the sword, but also get out of the body to help the gods fight.


    Speaking of yuanyingjing, in fact, a baby is condensed at the Dantian. Like the God when he was a child, with the improvement of cultivation, the baby will grow up and grow to the same age as the God. Yuanying is mature.


    At this time, Yuanying is the most stable. At the later stage of cultivation, Yuanying can even become a separate existence through special methods.


    You should know that this separation is different from the separation of Yuanshen. Yuanying separation can really exist and can be different from the special existence of noumenon.


    He has his own thoughts, his own way of cultivation and his own love. In short, as like as two peas, the same is true of a new person.


    If you want to condense Yuanying, you should break and integrate the golden elixir formed in the previous jiedan realm through compression and transformation, condense it into a baby, and then integrate it into your own essence, Qi and spirit, so that it can produce independent consciousness and practice independently.


    The biggest sign of yuanyingjing is that during cultivation, three flowers can gather together, and three lotus flowers surround the God to accelerate the absorption of spiritual power.


    Although breaking through the realm of Yuanying is equivalent to Yuanying''s maturity, it is not so simple to really practice Yuanying into separation.


    On the one hand, cultivation is the most important.


    It is now known on the mainland that the earliest separation can only be achieved by breaking through the Lingming realm. And the condensed separation is equivalent to jiedan realm.


    So few people did so later. What''s the use of cultivating accomplishments in Lingming realm and getting separated from Dan realm.


    Split out to fight, directly killed by the second. Separated death is equivalent to the breaking of the original baby, although it is not the death of the God himself. But it is also a great damage to cultivation and hurt vitality.


    For a whole month, only members above Yuanying territory were doing tasks in the whole Qitian regiment, and all other members of jiedan territory were closed.


    This time there is no time limit. As long as he can make a breakthrough, Zhao Tianheng will give him unlimited time.


    The last linghuyang incident dealt him a great blow. Only when he was strong could he have the right to speak. Otherwise, even if the forces behind him were strong, he could not escape the fate of being bullied.


    A month later, Yu Xuening was the first to leave the customs, because her cultivation had already reached the peak. If it weren''t for this experience, she would be ready to close the customs.


    Without the slightest accident, Yu Xuening succeeded in breaking through. At the age of 13, at the beginning of Yuanying territory, he practiced for seven years, which is unimaginable in the eyes of outsiders.


    Maybe there will be such a genius in front of those big forces, but certainly not many. Otherwise, the whole God continent will not be like this now.


    With Yu Xuening''s exit, some people began to break through, and then another god of Qitian regiment, who was full in the later stage of jiedan territory, broke through Yuanying territory at the age of 18. Although it is not uncommon, he is definitely one of the geniuses.


    In another month''s time, people went out of the customs one after another, and there were also breakthroughs.


    Even if there is no breakthrough in cultivation, there will be a breakthrough in skill and martial arts. These are all parts of increasing strength and accumulation of details.


    And Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao didn''t leave the customs. In fact, Zhao Tianheng has also broken through to Yuanying. He is half a month later than Yu Xuening.


    But in order to promote Chen Jiao quickly, he has been exhausted in the past two months.


    At the beginning, he shouted for Chen Jiao to be brought to justice, but unexpectedly, two months later, he directly disarmed and surrendered. I''m so tired.

 Chapter 224

    "Xiaoliuzi, how are you practicing recently." after leaving the customs, Zhao Tianheng came to the conference hall and looked at the xiaoliuzi standing below and asked.


    "Back to the head, I''ve been fully satisfied in the later stage of Qi practice. Maybe I can break through in a short time." xiaoliuzi said happily.


    "Well, the cultivation is very fast, even faster than I used to be. It''s really fate. If it wasn''t for the delay, maybe you should build the foundation now with your talent." Zhao Tianheng said with a little regret.


    In fact, with the talent of Xiao Liuzi, he is not so high in the Qitian group, but his ability to pry the door and don''t lock it and sneak around makes Zhao Tianheng bright.


    Although his cultivation is low now, and he can''t do anything now, Zhao Tianheng knows that he must be useful in the future.


    Of course, we should try our best to cultivate him, otherwise we will be tied up in everything we do. When you meet someone with strong strength, you will be found without waiting for success. The results can be imagined.


    "Xiaoliuzi will work hard and can''t live up to the support of the head and everyone." xiaoliuzi said respectfully.


    "Well, just do your best. Don''t force yourself. Here is a foundation pill. Keep it. Take it when you break through. It can increase the probability of breakthrough and make your foundation more stable." Zhao Tianheng said, and a pill flew to Xiao Liuzi.


    Although his speed is not fast. However, the technique is ingenious. Generally, the cultivation in the middle of building the foundation can be reflected.


    But Xiao Liuzi dodged and didn''t see how to move. He directly clamped the pill in his hand and knelt on his knees.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    "Well, that''s good. Your body method is very fast and can be comparable to that in the later stage of foundation building. When you break through the foundation building environment, your speed will be improved. But now I don''t have a body method suitable for you, otherwise, your speed can be faster. At that time, even if you can''t fight the enemy, you can retreat." Zhao Tianheng said with some regret.


    When he said the method of getting up, the first thing he thought of was Wang Qitian. The fastest body method among the five people was Wang Qitian.


    But now Wang Qitian is still in the secret realm, and there are still 15 years to come out. He can''t quench his thirst. So Zhao Tianheng is also considering how to get a body method suitable for Xiao Liuzi recently.


    "Don''t worry, commander, my body method is very fast now. I''ve become proficient. When I make another breakthrough, I will be faster than now." xiaoliuzi said with a smile.


    Five people. In addition to Wang Qitian, Li Huitong''s leg technique is the strongest. Although she is not good at speed, after her leg technique is well practiced, the speed will naturally be increased.


    Therefore, under the discussion of Zhao Tianheng, Li Huitong told Xiao Liuzi his method of cultivating leg skills, which made him so fast.


    "Well, that''s the only way for the time being. I''ll get it for you when I have a chance." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Thank you, captain." xiaoliuzi was overjoyed. Since Zhao Tianheng made a commitment, his own affairs would be settled, because in his eyes, Zhao Tianheng had never talked big with him.


    "OK. Go down first. Then call Hu Jinbo." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Head!" after a while, Hu Jinbo came in and gave a slight salute.


    It is Zhao Tianheng''s meaning that he is not as respectful as Xiao Liuzi.


    Because Hu Jinbo''s cultivation is higher than his, he is a strong man in the middle of Yuanying territory.


    Zhao Tianheng stipulates that if his accomplishments are higher than his, he can call his name directly. This is their respect. After all, it is always embarrassing to salute a person with lower accomplishments than himself.


    "Hu Jinbo, you''ve been working hard recently." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, commander. We should do this for the development of Qitian regiment." Hu Jinbo said humbly.


    "There''s nothing we shouldn''t do. We have reached Yuanying state and the bottleneck of divine cultivation. At this time, we should feel more and practice more. But for us, we''re really ashamed to ask you to go out every day. As the head of the group, we''re really ashamed." Zhao Tianheng said with guilt.


    "Captain, you''re welcome." Hu Jinbo said very little, because he knew that talking too much was not good.


    "I asked you to come this time to ask what requirements your group of Yuanying territory members have for the regiment. After all, I have just broken through Yuanying territory, and I don''t know many things.


    If you need anything, just mention it. I''ll try my best to meet you here, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Resources are enough now, and others don''t need anything?" Hu Jinbo said.


    "Since that''s good, if you have any request, just say that we are a family. Don''t be polite to me." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Hu Jinbo nodded.


    "In fact, there is one more thing. I want your opinion.


    I want to develop an intelligence network and establish an intelligence department. I don''t know what you think, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "It''s good to establish an intelligence department, which is especially beneficial to the development of the team. But you know, head, that our members are limited and there are few talents who are good at exploration, so I personally think it''s a little difficult." Hu Jinbo said some of his own views this time, because this is a matter that has both advantages and disadvantages for Qitian regiment, and he should express his opinions.


    "Yes, there is no talent in this field in our regiment, so I only found you.


    I know something about you, and you are very capable and good at collecting intelligence. So I want you to be responsible for this. What do you think? "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Thank the head for his trust. If the head asks, Hu Jinbo will go all out." Hu Jinbo''s attitude has changed this time. Since he can hand over such an important thing to himself, we can see how much Zhao Tianheng trusts him.


    Since the head of the regiment has such trust, it shows that his ability is strong enough to prove that he has a high status, so he cherishes it more.


    "As I said just now, our regiment has limited personnel, and the talents who are good at this field are even more limited, so you need to train more.


    Well, from tomorrow, you can transfer anyone from the regiment. Of course, Ouyang Lingfeng and Wang Yutong can''t. They need to sit in the regiment. You can use the others.


    If you think you can, strengthen training, and then go straight out and develop your intelligence department.


    In terms of resources, you can rest assured that I will continue to provide you with.


    If you meet the talents you like, you have the right to recruit them by yourself. You must be optimistic about the assessment. Otherwise, you should understand the impact on the league. "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s the head. Don''t worry about this. I will do my best." Hu Jinbo nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured when you do things. Here are some resources. See what you can use. If you can''t use it, keep it for the development of intelligence departments. If it''s not enough, tell me." Zhao Tianheng threw a storage bag over.


    In fact, Zhao Tianheng really had a good life. He had to feed so many people. The resources of several people had already been a drop in the bucket.


    Especially to feed so many people with higher accomplishments than themselves, their resources are simply useless.


    In many cases, it is people who feed themselves and earn some money from doing tasks that can last until now.


    Basically, when the resources immediately dried up, I met the infatuated Taoist priest and obtained a lot of resources. These resources are enough for them to use for two years. It also gives Qitian group a chance to develop.

 Chapter 225

    Hu Jinbo simply glanced at the storage bag and was shocked. For nothing else, he was shocked that such a five grade storage bag was full all at once.


    Looking at the things inside, the minimum pills are more than four products, and the spirit tools are more than three products. There are countless Qi training pills. There are no gold coins and silver coins in them.


    There are many kinds of top-grade casting materials and top-grade alchemy materials.


    These are secondary. The most important thing is that there is a cabinet filled with Kung Fu, although the product level is not clear. But really multi-function method, even if it can''t be used, it''s also a lot of income to get auctioned by the auction house.


    However, few people auction Kung Fu. After all, Kung Fu is the foundation of God. It has uniqueness. Some good Kung Fu can even be passed on for centuries and kept as family heirlooms. It is easy not to sell it.


    "How about it? Is it enough?" Zhao Tianheng looked at Hu Jinbo''s twitching eyebrows. He knew that Hu Jinbo must have been restrained.


    Yes, everyone would be shocked by so many treasures.


    After Hu Jinbo was shocked, he was more moved.


    Zhao Tianheng gave himself so many treasures. How much he trusted himself.


    Although there are many things you can''t use here, it''s also a lot of value in exchange for what you need.


    "Thank you for your trust. These things are enough. Give me a year, I will have a complete intelligence network in the regiment." Hu Jinbo promised.


    "Hu Jinbo, don''t do that. I don''t ask much. I''ll give you ten years. Ten years, I hope there are people of our Qitian regiment in the whole God continent. Can you do this?" Zhao Tianheng stared at Hu Jinbo without blinking. He wanted to get the answer.


    "Commander, for ten years, I can only guarantee that there are our people in every province, but if there are people in every corner of the continent, I can''t guarantee.


    Intelligence is different from development forces. We are in the dark. We will also touch the territory of other forces. There are many ways, which are not so simple. "Hu Jinbo thought and said.


    "Oh, I see, but as long as each province has our people, it''s enough. At least we can reply in time and try our best. I believe you." although Zhao Tianheng didn''t say anything else, he was still disappointed. He thought that ten years could spread people all over the continent.


    In fact, he didn''t think clearly. Hu Jinbo''s ten years have been quite fast. To know the intelligence system among various factions, it has been accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Hu Jinbo dared to say that for ten years, we can see how much confidence he has in himself.


    We should know that the number of personnel needed is not small, let alone resources.


    Zhao Tianheng supports them in the early stage, and they need to be self-sufficient in the later stage. After all, intelligence departments should also have their own sources of income. They can not only collect intelligence, but also sell it.


    "Yes, chief, I will try my best to develop our intelligence department. In the future, you will find that there are our people everywhere." Hu Jinbo did not make an impassioned statement, but it sounded so convincing.


    "Well, I believe you. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll solve it for you," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Now I don''t need anything other than personnel, but I have an idea. I''m going to select ten people, and then I''ll leave with them. When I grow up, I''ll come back with new people, so that I won''t be noticed by interested people.


    The most taboo of the intelligence department is to be found in the dark, so our work will be done in vain, "Hu Jinbo said.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Since I let you do it, I will delegate power to you. From today on, you are also the elder of Qitian regiment, who is specially responsible for recruiting your own people. However, I will not disclose your identity. After all, not everyone is reliable.


    After a while, I''ll study the identity token and give you one. With a token, as long as it''s from Qitian regiment, you''ll know your identity, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Thank you, captain." Hu Jinbo saluted respectfully. He was completely convinced by the little man in front of him.


    "Well, you go down and arrange when you think it''s appropriate." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Knowing the leader, Hu left first." Hu Jinbo saluted again and then retired.


    "Jiao Jiao, do you think he is reliable?" Zhao Tianheng muttered after Hu Jinbo left.


    Chen Jiao came out from behind. It turned out that Chen Jiao had been there all the time, and she heard all the conversations.


    "Hu Jinbo is upright. Although he had only a superior subordinate relationship with you before, he has more respect now. As for his personality, I think he can be trusted.


    However, we must guard against people. We should be more careful. When the intelligence department is really running, we should pay more attention, "Chen Jiao said gently.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to doubt people. There''s no doubt about employing people. He''s the only one in Qitian regiment. Since he''s given it to him, trust him for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "By the way, you may not know if you want to see an auction in the holy city in a few days." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Auction? Is there anything special this time?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t attend, but he knew.


    Auctions are generally held in the auction house, and there is only one auction force in the whole God mainland, called Sophia auction house. It can be said that the auction house is a special force.


    They do not compete for power and profit, do not engage in intrigues, and do not participate in any disputes on the mainland. Their only purpose is to make money.


    Although there is no explicit explanation, everyone knows that the Sofia auction house, like the hunter''s Union, is backed by the God''s palace. Otherwise it wouldn''t have existed for so many years.


    There are several forms of making money from auction stores.


    The first is to charge a handling fee. Whether you bid or auction items, you should charge a certain fee. Of course, the bidding fee is very small, which can be regarded as a little service fee.


    The cost of taking items for auction is higher. 5% of the income from items must be handed over to auction stores, which doesn''t seem too much. However, you know, there are hundreds of branch stores in the mainland, and more than a dozen items of varying value are auctioned at each auction.


    If you encounter some rare treasures, you will even reach the turnover of hundreds of millions of Lianqi pills. What will be the cost of 5%.


    This is only the first. The second is that the auction house collects items and auctions them by itself. This makes a difference.


    There are a group of professional appraisers in the auction house. These people are particularly powerful. They can be said to be a group of knowledgeable people, and there are few things they don''t know.


    I often collect some particularly useful things. If I can''t use them, I will auction them. To earn a sum of money.


    The third is barter. Sofia auction house has a special department that can exchange items for items. As long as you feel reasonable to each other, you can exchange for what you want. Then Sophia''s auction house profited from it. It can also be exchanged directly with the auction house, because Sofia auction house has existed for thousands of years, but there are countless kinds of treasures. If you want to get treasures, it''s right to come here.

 Chapter 226

    The last and most profitable one is gambling stone.


    There are many gambling places, not just Sofia auction house. Some gambling houses have gambling stones.


    However, the Sofia auction house has been operating for thousands of years and is absolutely foolproof. The stones here are not only of high quality, but also of relatively low price.


    On the God continent, gambling stones exist because there are many rare treasures in some ore raw materials, including refining tool materials and alchemy materials. There will even be living creatures in it.


    In short, everything in a stone can exist, only what you can''t think of, and what can''t exist without him.


    Once someone opened a woman in a stone. It was a real woman. At that time, it shocked the whole continent.


    Moreover, the woman was alive, but she fell into a deep sleep through some way. After the stone was opened, the woman recovered, and the man directly took it back. After a period of time together, the two actually got married, and after a period of practice, the woman recovered her previous accomplishments. She was actually a strong person practicing virtual environment, But her family has refused to exist, otherwise there will be great gains.


    These stones are transported back in a fixed place, which is an ancient mining area, which is deliberately left by the holy law.


    Now it is also monopolized by several major forces. Other small gambling workshops are purchased from these forces and processed by themselves.


    Of course, you don''t have to think about it. There will be a lot of fake things in it. Otherwise, how can you make money.


    In addition to these fixed income, Sofia auction house also has some other piecemeal items.


    Such as transmission array, intelligence, and even assassination. In short, Sofia auction house is a seemingly omnipotent force, so few people dare to make trouble in the auction house, because the people who make trouble here are dead.


    "This time, there will be some special materials, but we are not the VIP of the auction house, so there is no auction list," Chen Jiao said.


    "What are the conditions for becoming a VIP there?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "It''s easy to be a VIP of Sofia auction house. That''s money. You can become a junior VIP as long as you spend one million Lian Qi Dan in Sofia auction house or auction items of equal value. If you reach more than 50 million, you are a super VIP. Every time there is a large auction, the auction house will notify you in advance and give you an auction list.


    If you are sure to participate, you will be given a separate room to rest, where you can directly participate in the auction, and others will not know your identity. It is absolutely confidential, "Chen Jiao said.


    "Must I consume or participate in the auction? Can''t I have the money?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Ha ha, fool, of course not. If you have the money, it only means that you have the strength to spend, but it doesn''t mean that the money can enter the pocket of the auction house.


    Although it will be respected by the other party, it is very different from the treatment of a real VIP.


    And there is one advantage of being a VIP. That is, the handling fee for junior VIP will be halved. Super VIP will not charge any handling fee.


    And if it is a direct transaction with the auction house, all goods will be subject to a 15% discount. You know, if you can become a super VIP, the transaction volume is not just 50 million, and the 15% discount is not big. "Chen Jiao said with envy.


    Her father is the super VIP of Sofia auction house, or some big forces and big people are the super VIP there. This is a direct gift from Sofia auction house, in order to have a good relationship with everyone.


    "It''s not easy to do, let''s just consume directly." Zhao Tianheng looked indifferent.


    "You are so generous. What do you spend? We don''t have so much money." Chen Jiao said angrily.


    "You forgot the resources the Taoist priest gave us." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes. How can I forget about this? Let''s go in a few days. In the future, Qitian group needs to search for things in the auction house. Having a VIP status will also save us a lot." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "At that time, we will study and look at some things at the auction, and then we will auction when we have the status of VIP. In this way, we can enjoy the discount," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, that''s it." Chen Jiao nodded.


    If you want to get VIP status, auction is the best choice, and comprehensive consideration, skill is the most appropriate.


    After all, Kung Fu is generally valuable without market, and the price will not be too low.


    If you want to reach 50 million Qi Dan, you can get more than six product skills, and the value of six product skills is self-evident, so Zhao Tianheng needs to think it over and over again.


    Although the skill can be rubbed, it is most effective only when you practice it originally, because after many people''s understanding, there will be predecessors'' understanding, and it will be much easier to practice.


    Qitian group is gradually growing. With the operation of Zhao Tianheng, it is gradually on the right track.


    After the foundation is stable, the team will grow. After the team grows, Wang Qitian will come out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiu''er, your strength has been greatly improved in five years. It''s time to rest." in Knowles''s Secret territory, ex said to Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, it''s time to have a rest, but what can I do after a rest." Wang Qitian lay on the grass and couldn''t help thinking of Yu Xuening.


    "After five years, you must be more mature and more beautiful. I don''t know if you miss me in your heart."


    "And father and mother, are you all right? Father''s arm should affect cultivation. I''ll help you when I go out. Now I know what to do. I can do it when the materials are collected.


    Did my mother miss me? I will. After all, my mother loves me most.


    And Shigong, brother, are you all right? Shigong won''t miss me. The old man won''t say it even if he thinks about it.


    Brother, it should be near Yuanying territory now. Practice the array with the seven elders. Now you should have achieved something. "Wang Qitian looked at the sky. One figure after another came to mind.


    He missed everyone.


    In five years, Wang Qitian has grown to about one meter eight. He is tall and handsome. He looks very likable.


    The devil training every day makes Wang Qitian''s body very strong.


    Although there are not so obvious large muscles, the whole looks so symmetrical.


    Now Wang Qitian has reached the late stage of Yuanying territory. Sure enough, his cultivation speed will always surpass the other four people.


    However, he can cultivate so quickly thanks to the Ren Du pulse that the Dragon King helped him get through. Otherwise it would not have been so fast.


    This is second. The most important thing is that Exxon''s unique skill Xuantian nine moves, the first move has been fully understood. Now we have begun to understand the second formula.


    However, the second form is too difficult. If Ren Du''s two veins were not opened up, his overall strength would not understand the first form so quickly and then contact the second form.


    After the Dragon King''s virtual shadow disappeared from that day, it never came out again. Only AIX has been teaching Wang Qitian''s cultivation. Even Alex doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, what Akers fears most is that there is a problem in the upper boundary. In that case, the time left for Wang Qitian will be more limited.

 Chapter 227

    At the same time, Wang Yaoqun was covered with blood, hair and madness in the soul of Yujian gate.


    "Yes, yes, I finally succeeded. Wow, ha ha!" Wang Yaoqun laughed and looked excited.


    "Brush..." three voices sounded, and three figures appeared around Wang Yaoqun. No one else, just huaiyangzi, lingguzi and array Yuanzi.


    After discussing with lingguzi at the beginning, huaiyangzi decided to let Wang Yaoqun enter the soul burial practice, and what benefits can he get from it? In fact, huaiyangzi himself didn''t know.


    I just know that there are ancient heroic souls in it. Zu Xun said that anyone who can persist in burying souls has a great chance of inheriting from ancient heroic souls.


    You know, the forces were very strong at that time. Although Yujian gate was just established at that time, the strength of these dead people was very strong.


    There are even strong people in yuhuajing. If we can get their inheritance, it will be a great opportunity for Wang Yaoqun.


    Because with the development of Yujian gate, there has been no strong person in yuhuajing for many years, at least not in the open.


    At this time, Wang Yaoqun was surrounded by Lei Guangda. As a sea of blood, coupled with the image of Wang Yaoqun at this time, he was completely like a prison blood demon.


    "Yao Qun!" lingguzi called softly. Although the voice was not loud, it shocked people''s heart and spleen.


    "Master!" Wang Yaoqun turned back and immediately bowed down.


    "Disciple Wang Yaoqun visited the patriarch, the master and the seven elders." Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "Get up. It''s not a small thing. You don''t need so many rites. How about the harvest." with a wave of huaiyangzi''s big sleeve, Wang Yaoqun stood up from the ground, which surprised Wang Yaoqun.


    After three years of soul burial, I was lucky to inherit the ancient heroic soul, and my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I have reached the early stage of practicing virtual realm. Although it is much worse than huaiyangzi, it is not so easy to float yourself. Then there is only one possibility that huaiyangzi has broken through.


    "Thanks to the great love of the patriarch, the disciple has been practicing here for three years, and finally won the appreciation of the heroic soul of the elder generation. He gave the disciple two or three skills, and helped the disciple break through barriers and break through again. Now it is the cultivation achievement in the early stage of practicing virtual environment. The strength of the skill has also improved a lot." Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. How can you be poor with such an excellent son? Can you show your strength and see if our old friends can give you some more advice?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "That disciple made a fool of himself." Wang Yaoqun bowed and took out his spirit weapon flying sword. It looked a little awkward because his left arm was broken.


    "Thunderous!" Wang Yaoqun held a sword in his right hand, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, and dark clouds covered the space-time, forming a huge vortex.


    "Click!" a thunder roared, and suddenly bursts of thunder lit up, which directly guided Wang Yaoqun''s spirit weapon flying sword.


    With the flying sword in hand, the electric light flashes. With the increase of power storage time, the flying sword has been dazzling for a long time, and it is difficult to look directly with the naked eye.


    The whirlpool turned faster and faster, with thunder and lightning, and the power of lightning on the flying sword became stronger and stronger. Until Wang Yaoqun was close to being unbearable, he cut down with a sword and hit the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!" there was a loud explosion, and the earth in front was bright and shining, illuminating the dead soul.


    For thousands of years, the earth, which has never been damaged by anyone, cracked in all directions with the explosion point as the center, and didn''t stop until it spread more than ten meters away.


    Looking at the crack under his feet and the huge hole hit by the force of thunder in the distance, huaiyangzi was shocked.


    This power is really too amazing. If you want to compare it, it is difficult to take this blow directly even in the middle of the integration environment. One can imagine how powerful it is.


    After one strike, Wang Yaoqun ended, and then stood respectfully in front of the three, waiting for each other''s guidance.


    The newly cracked earth, including the big pit with a diameter of about three meters, is recovering at an amazing speed.


    It seems that some force is protecting here and restoring it to its original appearance.


    Wang Yaoqun also observed his cultivation before. He initially thought that the array of array elements played a role.


    But it took him a long time to find that it was not the case at all.


    It is possible to protect here with the power of the array. But it is definitely not the array of array elements. Otherwise, with such great power, array Yuanzi will not feel better even if he is not injured.


    That''s a possibility. The array here was left when the sect was established in ancient times. Now array Yuanzi just mastered the method of controlling the array and wants to use it for himself. It seems that he can''t do it now.


    "OK, what a thunderbolt. This skill can arouse the power of thunder, gather power, and then specialize in one point. It is powerful and can be used as a killer mace." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "But have you found out where his disadvantages are?" huaiyangzi looked at lingguzi and said to Wang Yaoqun.


    "In the past two years, I have also thought that although thunder Wanjun is powerful, it takes a long time to accumulate strength. Experts fight against each other and fight against every minute. It seems that thunder Wanjun is powerful, but it is difficult to show it in actual combat. It can be said that it is like chicken ribs.


    Moreover, this move is a fixed-point attack, that is, when condensing the power of lightning, you can only attack where you want to attack. There is no way to change the direction at all.


    Who will wait for you to attack like a fool? There is no way to lock the opponent in the battle.


    The last point is that the consumption is too large. I''m practicing my initial accomplishments in the virtual realm, and using this move will consume one-third of my total spiritual power. That is to say, if I simply use thunder, I can only use it three times a day. After three times, I''m a lamb to be slaughtered. Put yourself in trouble. " Wang Yaoqun introduced his feelings in detail, hoping to get the guidance of several people.


    "Well, it seems that you have a deep understanding. Why do you insist on practicing it? Since it has been determined as chicken rib skill, why do you spend time in it? I''ve been proficient and attentive by observing your use just now." huaiyangzi still said with a smile.


    "Because I''m improving, the original thunderbolt takes twice as long to use as it does now. It can be said that the time has been shortened by half after improvement. If it can be instant, even if it takes only one second and two seconds to condense, this skill will definitely have the ability to decide the outcome.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a restricted skill yet. If I can master a restricted skill and cooperate with the thunder, my combat effectiveness can be improved.


    However, it''s too rare to get restricted skills. It''s as hard as heaven to get them, "Wang Yaoqun said with emotion.


    "Smelly boy, are you talking to the sect''s main skills? Don''t be cheap and be good. You''ve learned that thunder is a great opportunity. Don''t you understand the truth that you can''t chew too much?" lingguzi said angrily.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, you two don''t have to sing together. They are all a family. Ha ha." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Where can I sing and make peace? I''m teaching my disciples. Is it Lao Qi?" lingguzi looked at array Yuanzi with a red or white face.


    "Er, I don''t understand about you. I''m just a spectator. Yes, I''m a spectator." array Yuanzi is not a fool. He doesn''t participate in other people''s martial brothers'' affairs.

 Chapter 228

    "Eldest martial brother, I think you are protecting your disciples more and more. Only for your own disciples can you look like this.


    But elder martial brother, you know, there is no restricted skill in our sect. The move I learned can only be learned by the sect leader, and I can''t teach Yao Qun.


    When I have a chance in the future, I''ll pay more attention, try to get one, and then give it to Yaoqun. "Huaiyangzi looked at lingguzi with a tone of discussion.


    While watching the lively array Yuanzi twitch in the corners of his mouth, maybe huaiyangzi will only have a consultative tone when talking to lingguzi.


    "Look at what you said. I''m going to rob you. Don''t worry, you''re old and can''t beat you now.


    Since Yaoqun can improve the skill, it means that he has understood it thoroughly. This is a good thing. If he can really improve the instant skill, it''s the same whether there are restricted skill AIDS or not. Don''t worry. "Linggu sub eye said without squinting.


    "In fact, senior brother, if you think about it, this thunderbolt doesn''t have to be assisted by other skills. If you can, it''s enough." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "You''re enough for yourself? Do you mean to let thunder Wanjun have the limiting effect? It''s not easy to be hungry." lingguzi immediately understood huaiyangzi''s meaning, but he thought it was a little difficult.


    Changing the move time of the skill is just an improvement and a strengthening of the original skill.


    It is not simple to change the effect of Kung Fu, because doing so is equivalent to changing the nature and belongs to creating a new Kung Fu. Although it is simpler than creating alone, it is definitely not easy.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right, but you only think about one thing and don''t know the other. It''s difficult for Lei Wanjun to have restricted effects, but it''s not difficult for Lei Wanjun to have restricted attributes.


    Lightning not only has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but also can drive away evil spirits and avoid evil. It is the bane of all ghosts. Similarly, the power of lightning can also be transmitted to further specific through metal conduction. The most important thing is that the power of lightning has adsorption ability. When someone touches lightning, it will be adsorbed by lightning. If you increase the output of lightning, can you limit his action "What about it?" huaiyangzi explained.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Yaoqun, how do you change the output time?" lingguzi asked.


    "At first, I wanted to increase the output of spiritual power and then increase the cohesion of lightning power. Although the effect is very good, it consumes too much spiritual power for me.


    If I want to achieve the current effect, I have to consume half of my total spiritual power. Later, I changed my strategy.


    I output the spirit power on the spirit sword to increase the conduction capacity of the spirit sword, so as to speed up the absorption of lightning.


    Now my spirit sword has wrong attributes and poor materials. If I can have a thunder attribute spirit sword and some special conductive materials, the time can definitely be shorter. "Wang Yaoqun introduced his method in detail, and I hope you can give me more advice.


    "Well, your method is right. I really don''t have any skills, but it''s not difficult for me to want a spirit sword. Leave it to me and fulfill it at that time." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Lingguzi didn''t speak. He pretended to be all right. He looked like he wasn''t my disciple.


    "Lord Xie." Wang Yaoqun was overjoyed. If he had a thunder spirit sword, his strength in detail would be greatly improved.


    "You''re welcome with me. You deserve it." huaiyangzi said meaningfully.


    Lingguzi twitched his eyebrows and pretended not to understand.


    "Now that you have understood the characteristics of lightning, you need to practice more if you want it to have limited ability.


    If you can, I think you will make great achievements with this move, "huaiyangzi taught.


    "Thanks for your advice," Wang Yaoqun said respectfully.


    "Well, go to Lao Qi to freshen up first, or xue''er will be worried if you go out like this.


    Elder martial brother, you stay. I have something to tell you. "Huaiyangzi continued.


    "Let''s go, Yaoqun. I''ll take you to take a bath." array Yuanzi took Wang Yaoqun away.


    As elders, they all know about their martial brothers. He is a man who doesn''t want to meddle in the world, so he doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    "Elder martial brother, follow me to meet your ancestors." huaiyangzi knelt down on his knees, folded his hands and made a big gift.


    In lingguzi''s impression, huaiyangzi has never done so. Even in the face of their master, that is, the guru, the two hold disciple rites. There is no such time at all.


    Of course, except when you are a teacher, that''s the rule. You can''t mess up.


    "Elder martial brother." huaiyangzi called softly.


    Hearing huaiyangzi''s words, lingguzi knelt down like huaiyangzi, although he was confused.


    Even the head of a sect is like this. How can he not kneel as an elder.


    "Get up, min''er!" an empty voice came. Lingguzi only felt that he hit his soul directly, which made people have the idea of losing without fighting.


    "It''s the ancestor." huaiyangzi respectfully saluted again, and then motioned lingguzi to get up too.


    Min''er is the nickname of huaiyangzi. Huaiyangzi is just his Taoist name. The real original name is Fang Zhengmin. Except lingguzi and lingkongzi, only their master knows this name.


    "You''re still so modest. It''s almost a hundred years. Time flies. You''re old too." the voice called Laozu by huaiyangzi sighed.


    "Yes, time flies, and I''m old," huaiyangzi sighed.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, this voice is the ancestor of our clan. The thunder Wanjun of Yaoqun is the unique skill of Laozu. It can be said that Yaoqun has been truly inherited by Laozu." huaiyangzi explained.


    "Disciple Zhou Shangwu thanked the old ancestor. I just didn''t know the situation. I offended him. Please forgive me." in front of the real old ancestor, lingguzi also reported his original name, which is a respect for the old ancestor.


    "Wu''er, you don''t know who I am. In fact, we''ve met. Ha ha." Lao Zu said with a smile.


    "I''m a warrior and stupid. I don''t know where I''ve met my grandfather." lingguzi said in confusion.


    "You see, I don''t know," he said, and Lao Zu showed up and stood in front of lingguzi.


    "You, you are the old man in the dream?" lingguzi was surprised. Isn''t the old man in front of him the old man he often dreamed of when he was young?


    Lingguzi''s memory is so profound because the old man in the dream taught him a set of swordsmanship in his dream. He has been using this set of swordsmanship until now. He often takes the enemy by surprise and kills him with one move.


    "Ha ha, after all these years, you still remember me. That''s your intention. Yes, I''m the person in your dream." Lao Zu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, martial arts and ignorance. I always think this is a gift from God, and I don''t know it was done by my father. I apologize here." lingguzi knelt down on his knees. What my father brought him was more than just the sword technique. Without this sword technique, he didn''t know how many times he had died.

 Chapter 229

    "Get up, wu''er, you are also a gifted person. It''s a pity that you are narrow-minded and have been bitter about the things inherited by the patriarch. It seems to put it down. In fact, you can''t get through the difficulties in your heart over the years. This is the reason why there is a growing gap between you and min''er.


    However, you are upright and concerned about the sect. In front of major right and wrong, you have never done anything harmful to the sect because of your personal gains and losses. This is the reason why I like you most.


    To give it to Yaoqun is a favor for min''er, or a little compensation from the sect for you. I have been dead for many years and can no longer manage the affairs of the sect. I will give it to you in the future. "Lao Zu is very affectionate, so that the two martial brothers can carry forward the sect.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help younger martial brother, carry forward the spirit of yujianmen, and make yujianmen take that step successfully." lingguzi said generously.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work. Although I can''t go out here, as long as I''m at zongmen, I see everything in my heart.


    You are a good man, and your disciple, when he comes back, he must stay with me for a few days. The child is very lucky and looks like an emperor. He must lead well, otherwise he will die prematurely. "Lao Zu mentioned Wang Qitian, because he directly alerted him when Wang Qitian came.


    You should know that this is not an active observation of Wang Qitian, but a passive awakening by Wang Qitian. It can be seen how Wang Qitian''s talent is.


    "I''ll obey my father''s orders." lingguzi saluted respectfully.


    "Lei Wanjun''s skill has restricted attributes, but I didn''t give it to Yao Qun. I just wanted him to figure it out by himself, so that he could understand the true meaning more deeply. Maybe adding his understanding will make Lei Wanjun more powerful.


    You can give me more advice, which will be a great help to you in the future, "my grandfather told me.


    "Yes," said huaiyangzi and lingguzi.


    "Go back and come back to me if you have something." Lao Zu said and disappeared.


    "Farewell, disciple." huaiyangzi saluted and retired.


    "The existence of the old ancestor is the secret of the clan. Why did you tell me?" when the soul was buried, lingguzi stopped and looked at huaiyangzi with complex eyes.


    "Because you have the right to know." Huaiyang looked at lingguzi meaningfully without squinting.


    "Gratitude, resentment, right and wrong, true and false, right and wrong, decades have passed, and I have already let go. The future belongs to young people, and the past has passed." lingguzi didn''t say anything clearly, but huaiyangzi understood that his eldest martial brother has put down everything in his heart.


    The only thing you can''t let go may be the future of your disciples and grandchildren.


    "We are all old. When jiu''er comes back, he will inherit the position of patriarch directly. Young people don''t have a little pressure. How can they become useful in the future?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    His sentence has a lot of connotation.


    Lingguzi was relieved and put down his resentment that he didn''t become the patriarch.


    Huaiyangzi let go and gave his rights, status and honor to others, who was lingguzi''s grandson.


    In other words, huaiyangzi wanted to tell lingguzi that I took the seat that lingguzi should have taken. Decades later, I gave the position to your grandson, which can be regarded as paying back this favor.


    Just like when Wang Qitian was identified as the successor of the patriarch, his apprentice deserved this position most, because regardless of his age, cultivation is the most appropriate.


    However, huaiyangzi overcame all opinions and directly gave it to Wang Qitian, and he was the only heir to the throne of the patriarch. Don''t let others say more.


    This is to repay his guilt for lingguzi. Although he said that this matter was not his own, he always believed that without himself, the position of patriarch must be lingguzi''s.


    "It''s time to let go." lingguzi sighed and left here directly, leaving huaiyangzi alone, smiling at lingguzi''s back.


    Holy city, Bilin garden.


    "Tianheng, tomorrow is the auction. Have you thought about what to auction?" Chen Jiao asked opposite Zhao Tianheng in the study.


    "If you think about it, you can auction the six product skill" fire fierce palm ", said Zhao Tianheng.


    "As a six level skill, Huolie palm is extremely powerful, and it is obtained from the secret territory. It is unique in the mainland. If it is auctioned, aren''t you afraid it will have an impact on us in the future?" Chen Jiao said with a frown.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s not say who the auctioneer is. I''m not afraid even of our hostile forces.


    The reason why I want to auction the "fire fierce palm" is that there is a prerequisite for practicing this palm technique, that is, it must be the body of pure Yang.


    As an ancient constitution, it''s not so easy to encounter. Since it can''t be used, it can''t pose a threat to us. What do you say? "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "But in this case, I''m afraid no one will auction, because you want to tell others about it, otherwise it belongs to deception, not only won''t get paid, but also will bear the anger from the auction house," Chen Jiao reminded.


    "Of course, I know this, but you should know that even if you can''t practice the six product skill, it''s good to collect it.


    Moreover, even if the auction is not successful, the auction will stay. Because of such great power, the body of pure Yang may appear sometime. It''s good to prepare in advance, and people don''t need the money. "Zhao Tianheng looks confident.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so. Let''s go now. Otherwise, the auction will start tomorrow. It''s easy for us to miss the auction again," Chen Jiao said.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go right away." Zhao Tianheng nodded, then got up and walked out with Chen Jiao.


    Sofia auction house is not far from Bilin garden, about ten minutes away.


    Because Bilin garden is located in the city center, and all trade unions, chambers of Commerce and auction houses are gathered around the city center, they are not far away.


    In fact, you can see the auction house in Bilin garden. As the highest luxury building in the holy city, it is particularly conspicuous.


    Out of the door went straight to the Sophia auction house, and the two walked slowly hand in hand.


    Anyway, don''t worry, just go shopping.


    As the tallest building in the holy city, Sophia auction house has a total of ten floors, which is extremely rare in the God continent.


    Moreover, the whole auction house covers an area of about 3000 square meters. In the holy city, there is such a large site. It can be imagined how rich Sofia auction house is.


    The whole auction house is Gothic architectural style, with towering spires and pointed arches, which looks magnificent.


    The gate is 18 meters high and 10 meters wide. There are 20 guards lined up at the gate, each wearing gold armor, which is powerful and domineering.


    In addition to the guards, there are a group of beautiful and plump women in long black skirts.


    This is a welcome for many years of training at Sofia auction house. Each woman is carefully selected. After awakening her talent at the age of six, she is taken in by the auction house, and then trained by special means until she comes out to work at the age of 18.


    Professional smile, dignified and elegant posture, plus plump and sexy posture, people can''t help thinking.


    This is also the means of the auction house. Many people will often take care of the auction house for these women.

 Chapter 230

    As the saying goes, everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Zhao Tianheng is no exception, especially since he and Chen Jiao stole the forbidden fruit, he can''t extricate himself from the charm of women.


    But he just appreciated them. For these women, Zhao Tianheng watched them with a bystander''s attitude. After all, Chen Jiao is much more beautiful and charming than them.


    At least every time he was killed by Chen Jiao.


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? It''s better to buy one back. These people are young and beautiful, just for you." Chen Jiao said angrily looking at Zhao Tianheng''s eyes.


    "Look at what you said. If there is a beautiful wife at home, how can I have the desire to marry her.


    But can these women still be traded? Isn''t the divine mainland banning population business? "Zhao Tianheng is concerned about this issue.


    "That sounds good. Who knows what you think in your heart." Chen Jiao snorted coldly.


    "The God mainland is expressly prohibited from doing population business, but the god palace is the rule, and behind the Sofia auction house is the god palace. Who dares to stop what they want to do.


    And people won''t do these things openly. It''s always possible to be obscure.


    Moreover, the women here are trained to be obedient and are definitely experts in that field. Many rich people will get back two. They are too happy to stop it. "Chen Jiao explained.


    "It''s really strength that makes you have the right to speak. With strength, you can do whatever you want." Zhao Tianheng was a little angry. He traded a living girl and completely regarded them as a tool to make money. The status of Sofia auction house fell sharply in his heart.


    "There are too many such things. Can you manage them? And everyone knows it tacitly and benefits each other. All we can do is not to participate and reduce the occurrence of such things." Chen Jiao is also helpless. As a woman, she especially sympathizes with these people.


    But what about compassion? Can you buy it yourself?


    But after buying it, there will be more such people. Do you care?


    "Let''s go. It''s no use thinking so much. If you want to change others, you must first have the ability to change the world. Otherwise, everything is empty talk and will only increase your troubles." Chen Jiao comforted.


    "Strength is strength again. Can''t you change the world without strength?" Zhao Tianheng clenched his fist. In the past two years, what he heard most is strength. Is it really difficult to do anything without strength?


    "Yes, the God mainland is a world that respects strength. Only when you have strength can you have the right to speak, and only when you have strength can you want to do everything you want to do.


    However, with strength, there is also responsibility. All the strong people in the feather realm on the God mainland have their own responsibilities. Although there is no regulation, like my father, they have their own things to do.


    But no one knows anything except them. My father never mentioned it to me. Maybe only when you get to that cultivation will you know, "Chen Jiao said.


    "No matter how much, cultivation is not achieved overnight. Try to live. With our current talent, as long as we don''t die, we will achieve it sooner or later." Zhao Tianheng seems to have some ideas, but does he really want to understand?


    "Hello, sir and miss. Do you have the VIP card of Sofia auction house?" came to the door of the auction house, led by a young woman with a professional smile.


    "Not yet. I came here to get a VIP card. What do I need to do?" Zhao Tianheng smiled politely and said to the young woman.


    "It''s for VIP card. Please come in, sir and miss. We''ll talk as we walk." the young woman turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation. Then when Zhao Tianheng came in, he followed him.


    "It''s easy to get a VIP card and become a VIP in Sofia auction house. You can become a junior VIP as long as you spend one million Lian Qi Dan in Sofia auction house or take out items of equal value for auction. If you reach more than 50 million, you are a super VIP. Every time there is a large auction, the auction house will notify you in advance and give you an auction list.


    After becoming a super VIP, if you are sure to attend, you will be arranged to have a rest in a separate room where you can directly participate in the auction, and others will not know your identity. It is absolutely confidential, "the young woman said.


    "And there is one advantage of being a VIP. That is, the handling fee for junior VIP will be halved. Super VIP will not charge any handling fee.


    And if it''s a direct transaction with the auction house, all goods will be subject to a 15% discount. You know, if you can become a super VIP, the transaction volume can be more than 50 million, and the 15% discount is not big. "The young woman''s introduction is very detailed, which is basically similar to what Chen Jiao said.


    "I have a question. I want to auction tomorrow, but maybe I will also auction, so I want to obtain VIP status one day in advance. I don''t know if I can." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "You mean you came here today to auction things to get VIP rights?" said the young woman gently.


    "Yes. Because it''s the only way to get VIP faster." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "I don''t know what level of VIP you want. Is it a junior VIP or a super VIP?" the young woman then asked.


    "Super VIP!" Zhao Tianheng replied.


    "God, it''s a super VIP. I have to apply to the top for this. After all, I can''t be the master as a little waiter." the young woman said with a smile.


    "This way, you two. Please go to the VIP room and have a rest. I''ll be right back." the young woman took them to the VIP room. This is also the place where normal super VIPs participate in the auction.


    "OK, you go first." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    When the young woman left, Zhao Tianheng got up and looked around.


    The whole room is very spacious, about 40 square meters, with three walls and one glass.


    The glass faces the auction venue, that is, the situation of the auction venue can be directly observed here.


    This piece of glass is unidirectional, that is, you can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside.


    The interior design is luxurious and the decoration is expensive. There is a leather sofa that can sit more than a dozen people.


    On the tea table in front of the sofa, there are all kinds of fresh fruits. These fruits are not ordinary. They are spiritual fruits. Ordinary people can relax their tendons, activate blood circulation and glow.


    After looking around, Zhao Tianheng sat down again and didn''t talk to Chen Jiao. The two sat waiting for the young woman to come back.


    About ten minutes later, the young woman knocked on the door. When she got the answer, Lian Bu gently moved in, followed by another woman.


    "Sir and madam, this is our manager, Miss Nalan Rongruo. If you need anything, you can tell her directly. I''ll go down first." the young woman said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you. Here you are. I hope we can meet again." Zhao Tianheng took out a thing from the storage bag and threw it directly.


    The young woman took a look and looked flattered.


    Because what Zhao Tianheng threw in the past was nothing else but a foundation building pill.


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Tianheng observed that the woman was in the late stage of Qi practice. If she had a foundation Dan, she could break through.

 Chapter 231

    The young woman shed tears of gratitude and really cried. You know, Sophia auction house is only training their professional ability and charm ability.


    There is not much support for strength.


    Especially for people without talent like her, Sofia auction house has no resources except the salary paid every month.


    For the auction house, they are just a tool to connect with dignitaries. Unless it is a woman with special talent, Sophia auction house will train more and use it otherwise.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how important a pill that can break through the foundation building environment is for her.


    You know, although Zhu Jidan is nothing in Zhao Tianheng''s eyes now, it is a sky high price for a woman who can only get a meager income every month. If someone gives more tips, she may still have the opportunity to buy, but as a welcome at the door, few people will give tips.


    They also have grades.


    The lowest level of greeting at the door like her is to bring people in and give them to others, so that she will be fine.


    Therefore, in order to get tips, they try their best to slow down the distance of tens of meters from the door to the room, and try to contact with dignitaries as much as possible. In case any dignitaries are happy and give something, it is the biggest harvest for them.


    The second is the venue coordinator. They are all staff who help maintain the order of the venue. It is difficult to have access to dignitaries.


    Finally, the VIP room reception, which can be said to be the most popular occupation. After the whole auction, as long as the VIP does not ask, they will accompany them in the VIP room from beginning to end until the end of the auction.


    Of course, if the VIP has any special requirements, they must obey them. This is the rule, but in this case, they will get more rewards.


    And some people will be favored by dignitaries and bought directly, so as to get rid of the bad luck of the auction house.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, miss. Your kindness to Xiaoqian is unforgettable." then, the young woman who claimed to be Xiaoqian knelt down directly and worshipped Zhao Tianheng.


    "Is this OK? Please get up quickly." Zhao Tianheng brushed away and directly helped Xiaoqian up.


    Now Zhao Tianheng is also the strongman of Yuanying territory. It can be said that he is already a little expert among the gods. Therefore, it is not difficult for a woman who is full in the later stage of practicing Qi territory.


    Nalan Rongruo watched all the time without saying a word, but it was also a joy to see Zhao Tianheng''s generous hand.


    You can be generous to welcome guests. If you serve the little childe well later, you may get a greater reward.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. Xiaoqian really doesn''t know what to do." Xiaoqian sobbed, tears falling like raindrops, making people look pity.


    "No, it''s fate for you and me to meet. I can''t change your fate, so I''ll help you. I hope you can have a good development." Zhao Tianheng sighed. He really wanted to spend money to buy her and stay in Qitian group.


    But as Chen Jiao said before, there are so many women with the same fate here. You can''t buy them all.


    And even if you buy it, it will only let the auction house cultivate more such people, so why.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, miss. Xiaoqian will work hard." Xiaoqian said gratefully.


    "Well, let''s go down. We''ll have something to do later, so we''re in a hurry," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Then Xiaoqian retired. If you need anything, just tell the manager directly." Xiaoqian didn''t forget to remind her when she left.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "The young master is really generous. For a small welcome, he is directly a foundation building pill. It seems that the young master is not an extraordinary person." Nalan Rongruo said with a smile when Xiaoqian left.


    "You and I are all mortals. How to welcome guests is just the arrangement of fate." Zhao Tianheng frowned and angry in his heart. What he hates most is the person who looks at people with colored glasses.


    "You''re right. I said something wrong. Xiaoqian is very good and very sensible, but she doesn''t have good talent and can''t get more opportunities.


    This time, with the help of the childe, I think we can break through the foundation building environment in a few days. Maybe we can improve our position at that time, so we don''t have to show up. "Isn''t Nalan Rongruo an ordinary person? After testing Zhao Tianheng''s reaction, he knew Zhao Tianheng''s attitude and hurriedly turned back his words.


    "I hope so." Zhao Tianheng nodded without saying anything more.


    Nalan Rongruo''s first words disgusted him, so he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Hee hee, you look cool. Well, let''s get down to business. Listen to Xiao Qian, you two want to participate in tomorrow''s auction and want to get the VIP status in advance?" Nalan Rongruo immediately changed his strategy. If you offend Zhao Tianheng and replace her, it would be stealing chicken instead of rice.


    "Yes, after understanding the rules of Sofia auction house, I think it''s appropriate to bid next time if you want to get a VIP card. But we may bid at tomorrow''s auction, so of course it''s better for us to get a VIP card earlier." Zhao Tianheng didn''t hide it. Anyone will count this account. What can be hidden.


    "I don''t know what items you want to auction. If the items are precious enough, I can apply directly to provide you with VIP cards and VIP services," Nalan Rongruo said.


    "What I want to auction is the six product skill fire fierce palm." Zhao Tianheng said word by word.


    "What? Six skill skills! Is that true?" Nalan Rongruo was shocked.


    In the past, there was not no skill in the auction, but once it exceeded the five grades, it rarely appeared. Only a very few people are really short of money and will be auctioned.


    However, Zhao Tianheng doesn''t look like he is short of money. He can auction six skills because of his status as a VIP. It can be imagined how rich and powerful this young childe is,


    It can also be seen that Zhao Tianheng is definitely not an ordinary person. There must be great forces behind him. He just doesn''t want to play alone as a VIP at home.


    "Yes, it''s the six product skill, but this skill has some limitations. I have to say in advance that if you want to practice this skill, you must be pure Yang, otherwise it''s easy to backfire.


    Therefore, you should remind me during the auction, otherwise it will become a tool to harm others. This is not my intention, "Zhao Tianheng reminded.


    "Thank you for your reminding. This information is very important. If there is a problem in the rash auction, it will be a great loss to our auction house in terms of reputation." Nalan Rongruo said gratefully.


    "I''m auctioning things. I don''t want to hurt people, so it''s necessary to say it.


    Let''s see if these six skills can be changed into a super VIP, "said Zhao Tianheng, looking at Nalan Rongruo.


    "I can''t assess the value of this, but according to past experience, the six product skill method is certainly OK.


    But your skill has physical limitations, so I need to consult professionals to make a decision. You two wait a minute. "Nalan Rongruo left in a hurry.

 Chapter 232

    "Tianheng, how do I feel that Nalan Rongruo is a little strange?" Chen Jiao frowned and said.


    "It''s no surprise that I''m so generous to Xiaoqian. She must want to get some benefits from me. There are many such people, just ignore her." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "If you can get the price of Huo lie Zhang, she may give a lot of discount," Chen Jiao said.


    "How to say this? Maybe ordinary people think it''s worthless, but if the people who really need it will be like heavy treasure, I don''t think we need to participate in the auction. The auction house is the most likely person to need it." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Childe, I''m back. Can I come in?" Nalan Rongruo knocked on the door and said.


    "Come in," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Childe, this is the chief appraiser of our Sofia auction house. He is very authoritative in the identification of skills. Childe can take out the skills and let our appraiser identify them." Nalan Rongruo came in with an old man.


    "Hello, childe, you can give me the skill. Let me have a look. Don''t worry, we won''t steal information. I swear to heaven with my soul that I will never reveal the secret of the skill or practice it privately." the old man actually directly initiated the heaven oath, which shows his sincerity.


    In fact, it makes sense for the elderly to do so. The skill is different from other items. The length of the secret of the skill is very short. With the memory of God, you can basically read it once and remember it.


    As a treasure appraiser, he must read it through and make identification, so he also does so to reassure Zhao Tianheng.


    "The elder is serious. I Zhao can trust the reputation of Sofia auction house. This is the skill. Please read it." Zhao Tianheng took out the original of Huolie palm and handed it to the elder.


    "Please wait a moment." the old man carefully took over the "fire fierce palm", and then carefully looked it up.


    The old man read that no one else spoke. This is the least respect. Keep a quiet environment and don''t affect him.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the old man Zhen handed the skill to Zhao Tianheng, because he had finished reading it.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. This skill is genuine. Just as you said, you can''t cultivate a body that is not pure Yang, otherwise you will burn yourself and become possessed." the old man said.


    "Yes, the elder is right. This is what I just said. I''m afraid someone will practice recklessly and hurt himself." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "Don''t know if you have a price in mind?" the old man said with a smile.


    "No, after all, the strength value of each skill is different. Especially my one, it has its own constraints.


    For us, it may be worthless. After all, we can''t cultivate, but if we encounter a pure Yang body, it''s the supreme treasure, so it''s up to our elders. I think it''s appropriate to sell it. "Zhao Tianheng said wisely.


    "Hehe, you''re smart enough, but what you said is also true. Well, our Sofia auction house has always been fair and won''t cheat consumers. Our auction house intends to collect your skill, so you can sell it to us directly if you can." the old man said with a smile.


    "Oh? Will the auction house collect a useless skill?" Zhao Tianheng asked knowingly.


    "Young master, you just said that if you meet the right person, it''s priceless. I''ll tell you the truth, our Sofia auction house is very powerful and will recruit many people every year, so I don''t know if it''s good luck. If it''s good, I''m lucky to get a pure yang body, isn''t it just usable!" the old man said frankly.


    "What you said is very true. In that case, please give me a price. If it''s reasonable, I''ll sell it directly to you. It''s also a friend." Zhao Tianheng is not stupid. If his skill is put at the auction, he can''t meet a person in need, and may even sell it. At that time, it''s hard to talk about the price.


    "I heard Rong Ruo say, what do you want to get the super VIP today? You know, the super VIP needs a transaction volume of 50 million. According to the previous auction records, the average auction transaction price of the six product skill is 63.5 million. The childe''s skill is somewhat special. Although the normal auction is likely to be sold, our Sofia auction house will not make an issue of it. That''s why Well done. What do you think of the 60 million Qi elixir? "The old man said frankly.


    "It seems that the elder is very sincere. The price is already very high. If I don''t agree, isn''t Zhao unreasonable?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Well, since the childe has decided, Rong Ruo, go to go through the formalities for the childe." the old man said to Nalan Rong Ruo.


    "Yes," Nalan Rongruo said respectfully. It seems that the old man has a high position in Sofia auction house.


    "Wait a moment, childe. Let Rong Ruo handle it for you. The tea here is very good. I don''t know if I have tasted it." after Nalan Rong Ruo went out, the old man greeted Zhao Tianheng as a reception.


    "You''re welcome, master. I don''t know what to say if Zhao wants to ask me about something." Zhao Tianheng said politely.


    "You''re serious. Just tell me what''s going on. I''ll try my best to help you, old man.


    Also, don''t say a word. It''s an elder. It''s called shengfen. My real name is Lan Zhongcheng. I''m the Deacon elder of Sofia auction house. Although I don''t have much power, I''m also a man who can speak.


    You are young and younger than my grandson, so if you don''t dislike it, you can call me Grandpa LAN directly, so it doesn''t seem to be born. "Lan Zhongcheng said kindly with a face.


    "The child took advantage of it. Grandpa LAN, I heard that Sofia auction house involves a wide range of things. I need some materials now. I don''t know if you can get them." Zhao Tianheng said politely.


    "You''re really looking for the right person. Let''s say that if we can''t get something from Sofia auction house, it''s difficult for others to get it. If it''s convenient, you can tell me the materials now and I''ll check the inventory. If not, I''ll inform other auction houses to collect it." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, this is the list. If there are any, the price is easy to discuss." Zhao Tianheng handed LAN Zhongcheng a piece of paper with the materials he needed.


    "Millennium Scrophularia, Millennium earth fruit, Millennium topaz, Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium red delicious rice, Millennium blue lingmu.


    My darling, what are you doing? It''s all materials of more than a thousand years, and even tens of thousands of years. It''s hard to get these things. "Looking at the list on the paper, LAN Zhongcheng frowned and looked shocked.


    Yes, this is what Wang Qitian said. It is the material to help Hu Hailong recover his flesh.


    Zhao Tianheng hasn''t forgotten all these years. If he has a chance, he will ask someone to inquire.


    But just like the shock of LAN loyalty now, these things are so valuable and rare that many people haven''t even heard of them.


    In five years, Zhao Tianheng didn''t collect it either. He was a little worried. Now a quarter of the time has passed. If Wang Qitian can''t collect all the materials after he came out, he may be delayed for a long time in the future.

 Chapter 233

    "Grandpa LAN, these materials are of great use to me. Please help me. Once you find them, no matter what the price, help me stay.


    As for the role, I''m sorry I can''t tell you. This is my commitment to others. I hope you can understand. "Zhao Tianheng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll keep it a secret. Well, I''ll go and have a look at the inventory in the warehouse later. If there are any materials you said, I''ll stay. Don''t you come to the auction tomorrow, and I''ll come to you then." Lan Zhongcheng said.


    "Well, then there''s grandpa laolan," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Childe, the VIP card has been handled. As long as you drop a drop of blood, you can directly recognize the owner. This is the identity symbol of you coming to shoot the store in the future.


    This is a black gold card used all over the mainland. It contains the amount of 60 million Qi pills. No matter where you go to the mainland, you can use it as long as there is a bank or Sofia auction house. "Then Nalan Rongruo handed the two cards to Zhao Tianheng.


    The VIP card is purple gold, with the architectural style of Sofia auction house on it, which looks exquisite.


    The black gold card is equivalent to a modern bank card, in which the amount can be transferred through the special device of the bank, and then used as money.


    This is also convenient to use. After all, there are hundreds of millions of Qi training pills. No one can specially prepare several storage bags to hold Qi training pills.


    After receiving two cards, Zhao Tianheng directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood, and the black gold card also needed to recognize the Lord, otherwise it would be unsafe.


    The magic thing is that when Zhao Tianheng recognized the Lord, a series of information poured into his mind, including some introductions.


    The introduction also said that after he recognized the Lord, his basic information would also be transmitted to the system all over the mainland. It was strange that he had to register. Zhao Tianheng understood this.


    "Childe, if you come to the auction house in the future, you will enjoy the due discount as long as you show the purple gold card." Nalan Rongruo said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you. Here you are. It''s a little fun." Zhao Tianheng also threw a pill.


    This is the third pill Qingxin pill. It can clear the heart and calm the Qi. Take it when breaking through to reduce the chance of heart demons. Although it is not as valuable as the foundation pill, its value is not low.


    Originally, Zhao Tianheng didn''t want to give it to her. He hated the women of power most, but he asked for it in the auction house. If he offended the other party, it would be difficult to deal with it in the future.


    If you look down and don''t see it, you''ll be embarrassed.


    "Thank you for your reward." Nalan Rongruo said excitedly. Sure enough, the childe was generous. It seems that I met the gold owner. I''ll have a chance to contact him in the future.


    "Well, Grandpa LAN, we''ll go first if we have something else to do. Please, this is my address. Just let me know when you have news." Zhao Tianheng handed over a note that said Bilin garden.


    "Oh, it''s you two. I knew it was you. Why do you need to get a VIP card like this? Just find me and give it to you directly." Lan Zhongcheng is very good at life. It''s comfortable to say this at this time, but he has nothing to lose.


    "Grandpa LAN, I don''t want to trouble you. Let''s leave first and see you tomorrow." Zhao Tianheng arched his hand and said.


    He knows that Lan Zhongcheng is trying to sell Chen Jiao''s face. After all, her father is the president of the hunter''s Union. His status is here.


    When his daughter and future son-in-law come over, of course, they should give face, so that they can have an excuse for dealing with them in the future.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Lan Zhongcheng doesn''t talk nonsense. Since Zhao Tianheng doesn''t want to say anything more, he can''t disclose it. This is professional ethics.


    Out of the Sofia auction house, the two went straight to Bilin garden.


    In fact, he is not afraid to expose his identity at all, because it is very easy to obtain his identity as long as he has a heart to follow.


    Especially other people in the hunting group, they always have to show up, and their identity can''t be hidden at all.


    "Tianheng, is the material you gave LAN Zhongcheng what you told me that Xiao Jiu was looking for?" Chen Jiao asked around Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes, it''s been 20 years since Xiao 91. When will she come out to collect it? Now we have this convenient condition. If we can collect it, he will save a lot of time." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, let''s collect it first. If I can''t collect it, I''ll go back and talk to my father to see if I can trust the relationship to find it." Chen Jiao said gently.


    "Jiao Jiao, I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. How are you and your father now?


    You say your father doesn''t like you, but why does your father try his best to help every time something happens. "Zhao Tianheng thought for a while and finally asked the question in his heart.


    In fact, Chen Jiao said something vaguely before this thing, but Zhao Tianheng knew that those were just prevaricating him.


    And at that time, Chen Jiao didn''t know whether she loved him or not, so she took some care when she said it. Now the two are really together, and Zhao Tianheng wants to know the truth.


    "Do you really want to know?" Chen Jiao asked Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes, I''m just curious, but if you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Tianheng smiled and said.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. After all, I''m all your people, and my father likes you very much." Chen Jiao smiled and looked so beautiful.


    "You mean your father likes me, so why did he insult you by telling us about us and never show up?" Zhao Tianheng asked puzzled.


    "Are you stupid? When do we gods care about age? That''s just a trick." Chen Jiao smiled and ran into the hospital first.


    It turned out that the two had unknowingly arrived at Bilin garden.


    Originally, the journey was not far. In addition, two people talked while walking. They didn''t feel much.


    Zhao Tianheng chased behind. Chen Jiao was so good that she ran away halfway.


    Chen Jiao ran all the way to the bedroom and sat by the bed waiting for Zhao Tianheng.


    And Zhao Tianheng also immediately caught up. Zhao Tianheng deliberately slowed down. Otherwise, how could Chen Jiao run better than Zhao Tianheng.


    "Jiao Jiao, if you speak quickly, you will lose your appetite." Zhao Tianheng sat next to her and hugged her in his arms.


    "I''m not only interested, I''ll do something else, ha ha." Chen Jiao joked.


    "What will it be, little villain?" said Zhao Tianheng, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest.


    "I want to practice!" Chen Jiaojiao said angrily.


    "Jiao Jiao, it''s day now. How about night?" Zhao Tianheng said embarrassed.


    Of course he knew what Chen Jiao meant by practicing. If it was night, he would promise without hesitation. Who doesn''t like this mouth? Besides, Chen Jiao is so charming.


    But now it''s day. He''s afraid that if someone comes to him halfway between them, it''ll be embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter during the day? No one knows when we have an array. No. I have to practice." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Jiao Jiao..." Zhao Tianheng was speechless.


    "Do you want to know about my father? If you want to, accompany me to practice. I''ll tell you after practice. Otherwise, I won''t say it." Chen Jiao said with a bad smile.


    "OK, now you dare to threaten me. See how I deal with you!"


    "Hey, array, array, um..."

 Chapter 234

    After a fierce struggle, the two ended their cultivation. Zhao Tianheng looked like he still had more to say, but Chen Jiao was too tired.


    "Little girl, dare you threaten me?" Zhao Tianheng said proudly.


    "Cut, I''m afraid you''ll delay tomorrow''s work. Otherwise, it''s you who surrender. Don''t think you''ve won." Chen Jiao said unconvinced.


    "Let''s keep trying. It doesn''t matter whether we go to the auction house tomorrow or not," said Zhao Tianheng, eager to rush over.


    "Well, well, I took it. It''s too tired. Have a good rest." Chen Jiao finally softened her, and she really couldn''t stand it.


    Since Zhao Tianheng broke through Yuanying territory, he who had the upper hand couldn''t bear the pressure of Zhao Tianheng. He was defeated every time.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I still love you." Zhao Tianheng kissed Chen Jiao''s forehead and said softly.


    "Tianheng, don''t you want to know about me and my father? Now I''ll tell you." Chen Jiao suddenly said.


    "Really?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say, but you should keep it a secret. Xuening and they can''t say it. It''s not that I''m stingy, but to protect them," Chen Jiao reminded.


    "Is it that serious? Isn''t it about your father and daughter?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand.


    "On the surface, it seems that it''s only our business, but it actually involves the whole hunter''s Union. Maybe it''s alarmist, but if it really comes to that step, the hunter''s Union will also face a bloodbath," Chen Jiao said.


    "So serious?" Zhao Tianheng was shocked. No wonder Chen Jiao didn''t say these things. It seems that many things were involved.


    "Yes, it''s very serious, but as long as you grow up, you may stop such things from happening," Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Me? What does this have to do with me?" Zhao Tianheng was confused by Chen Jiao''s words. How can he get himself involved.


    "Of course it''s you. You''re my future husband and my father''s future son-in-law. If your father-in-law has something, do you still want to hide?" Chen Jiao gestures with her fist at Zhao Tianheng, which means that you come if you don''t obey.


    "Of course you can say that, but what is it? Is it an internal dispute? Otherwise, I can''t imagine what would be so serious." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "You''re right. It''s internal disputes. I''d better start with you from the beginning." Chen Jiao said and sat up with her chair on the wall and looked ahead.


    Zhao Tianheng knew that important things were coming, so he sat up like Chen Jiao and quietly acted as a listener.


    "In fact, I have another brother, ten years older than me. He and I were not born by the same mother. Now he has always been with his father to help his father deal with all kinds of things of the hunter''s Union.


    But we rarely have any intersection, perhaps because we are too old, or he doesn''t like me. Or he thinks I''m a wild child and doesn''t want to contact me. In short, I''ve never felt my brother''s feelings for my sister.


    He has a good talent. Now he is in the perfect state in the later stage of Shenyuan realm, and it is not far to break through the practice of virtual realm. You know, he is only 30 years old. It can be said that he is almost as talented as you.


    When I was young, I was often bullied, but my cultivation was low and slow. My family didn''t like me very much.


    But my father is different. On the surface, like others, he doesn''t care about me. Sometimes he even says and scolds me. He never sees me in front of others.


    But no one knows. My father always comes to me secretly and gives me delicious and fun. He told me that he can''t help it. He is ashamed of my mother and me even more.


    Later, my father came to me less often, but he was afraid that I would be lonely and I would be in danger. So my father deliberately showed a dislike for me from the beginning, ignored me, and even had the heart to throw me away for nearly ten years. In order to create an illusion for the vice president, it is useless to threaten my father with me. You understand this time. " Chen Jiao said a lot in one breath and said the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Does God''s palace care about your father? Do they have the heart to fight within their own power?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Tube? Why tube? No matter who is the president, he must finally obey the orders of the God''s palace. This is an indisputable fact.


    They are not afraid of heavy losses in the internal struggle. They just take the opportunity to suppress the hunter''s Union. Otherwise, the whole hunter''s Union will unite as a group. If one day they rebel, the loss will be greater for the God''s palace, "Chen Jiao explained.


    "What''s the use of your father''s talent training here? When these people grow up, it may be too late, and the conditions here are hard, which can''t be compared with the hunter''s Union." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "In fact, my father didn''t expect our Qitian regiment to help him at all. The only hope is that you can grow up quickly and protect my comfort in the future.


    As for those people, their father was eager for talent and didn''t want these good seedlings to die in vain with him. That''s why he threw it to us. " Chen Jiao continued.


    "Does your father really dislike me? Does he really like me?" Zhao Tianheng asked this question again. He didn''t meet his father. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Fool, do you think my father will let his daughter fool around with you if he agrees? What''s more, I''m already yours. If my father doesn''t agree, you don''t know how many times you''ve died. Fool!" Chen Jiao said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, hey, hey..."


    "Silly!"

 Chapter 235

    "Tianheng, we need to develop our own power now. Although you know it may be too late, I see hope from you, including your brothers and sisters. I don''t ask for anything else. If I can, I can help my father at that time. As long as my father is not in danger, even if he loses his position as president, I just want to stay together as a family. Have a good time This life, "Chen Jiao said softly, lying in Zhao Tianheng''s arms.


    "Well, yes, for you, for us, for your father, I will." Zhao Tianheng promised.


    "How nice of you!" said Chen Jiao gently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhao Tianheng arranged the group''s affairs and took Chen Jiao to the Sofia auction house. Today was an auction, and he didn''t think he would get anything good. Just to see.


    Yes, of course. If he has something good, he will get it as much as possible. After all, he is not short of money now. What is lacking is the resources that we can use.


    Just walked to the door of Sofia auction house, Xiaoqian warmly welcomed her.


    Zhao Tianheng gave her the foundation pill yesterday. When she went back in the evening, she couldn''t wait to take it. It was very smooth. She broke through the foundation territory. Maybe you''ll get a promotion in a few days.


    "Here you are, sir and miss." Xiaoqian is not so polite as yesterday. Instead, she feels a lot closer. This feeling makes Zhao Tianheng very comfortable.


    "Congratulations, you finally broke through." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Mr. Zhu Jidan, otherwise I wouldn''t break through so easily." Xiaoqian said gratefully.


    "No, it''s your ability to break through. Building Jidan is just help. Let''s go and take us in." Zhao Tianheng doesn''t talk nonsense. After all, today''s task is auction.


    "OK, please come in, sir and miss." Xiaoqian wisely led the two into the meeting.


    "Sir and miss, I''ll take you directly to the VIP room yesterday. It''s more familiar there," said Xiaoqian.


    "Very considerate. We''ll go there if we can." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, please come inside." Xiaoqian made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way.


    "Hello, sir and madam. Please show me your VIP card." when she came to the door, another woman smiled and said.


    This is the rule. You should confirm your identity before entering the VIP room. After all, Zhao Tianheng is a stranger, otherwise you don''t need to verify it.


    "Here." Zhao Tianheng didn''t embarrass the other party and took out the purple gold card directly.


    "Dear super VIP, I''m waiter No. 06. Next, I''ll be responsible for the whole VIP auction," waiter No. 06 said.


    "No, you go down first. Today? You want Xiaoqian to accompany me. By the way, you call deacon LAN and say that he will know when his old friend visits." Zhao Tianheng said, pushing the door directly with Chen Jiao.


    The shocked waiter No. 06 and Xiaoqian were left.


    "My ability is not small. I can get the appreciation of distinguished guests just after a breakthrough. If you don''t hurry in, I''ll go to deacon LAN." 06 said bitterly.


    "OK, OK." Xiaoqian calmed down and hurried into the room.


    "Thank you, sir and miss." Xiaoqian looked at them gratefully as soon as she entered the door.


    Such a thing didn''t happen. The VIP came to greet the guests directly at the door, and then she served the whole process.


    It didn''t take long to get promoted and get a raise.


    But there are too few such things, because the waiters outside the VIP room are professional, and their abilities, including appearance, are much better than them.


    Xiaoqian never thought that such a thing would fall on her head.


    From yesterday''s zhujidan to today''s naming and leaving yourself, the gentleman and lady in front of us are really our own noble people.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t keep it in mind." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "No, sir, maybe it''s just a trivial matter in your eyes, but it has changed my destiny. I''m really very grateful." Xiaoqian said that she was going to kneel down. Fortunately, Zhao Tianheng found it in time and directly dragged her up with Lingli, so she didn''t kneel down.


    "Well, Xiaoqian, I''m destined for you, so give me a hand. Don''t care too much, otherwise it will affect your cultivation.


    Also, don''t stand all the time. Come and sit down for a while, chat with your sister and relax, "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "No, absolutely not. If the leaders see it, I will be punished." Xiaoqian said in fear.


    "Why not, Xiaoqian, since the VIP has said, the past is, who dares to move you with me." Xiaoqian''s voice just fell, and LAN Zhongcheng''s voice came from the door.


    "Grandpa LAN, you''re here. Please come in." Zhao Tianheng quickly got up and said politely.


    I can''t help it. I ask for help from others, and LAN looks good. He is as loyal and sincere as his name, and treats people friendly and warm.


    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Chen, we meet again. Ha ha." Lan Zhongcheng walked into the door with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, this is a break between us. Just call me by name. Just call me Tianheng. That''s what my elders call them." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa LAN, you are our elder. You don''t need the childe''s cry. Don''t twist, just call me Jiaojiao. That sounds so kind." Chen Jiao glanced at Zhao Tianheng and quickly echoed.


    Two people have been together for years. This tacit understanding still exists.


    "Well, well, I''m hypocritical." Lan Zhongcheng sat down with a smile.


    "Xiaoqian, come and sit down. There are no outsiders, and grandpa Lan also spoke. Be casual." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "This......" Xiaoqian hesitated to move and looked at LAN Zhongcheng with some fear.


    "Did I scare you so much? Little girl, Tianheng said, just go over and have a good chat with Jiaojiao. Be casual.


    By the way, don''t stand at the door from tomorrow. Go to work in the VIP area. How about five times the salary? "Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Ah?" hearing LAN Zhongcheng''s words, Xiaoqian was directly deceived. She never thought that happiness came too suddenly. And the happiness seems a little big.


    Not only jump two levels, but also the salary is incredible.


    You know, the normal VIP area has a lot of tips and oil and water, and the normal salary is only three times that of welcoming guests at the door.


    And LAN Zhongcheng said five times at once. How could she not be surprised.


    "Ha ha, silly. I still don''t want to." Lan Zhongcheng joked.


    "No, no, no, I''m so happy. Thank deacon LAN for his help." Xiaoqian bowed and thanked again and again.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank Tianheng, I do a lot of things every day. If it wasn''t for Tianheng, I really don''t know your name. Now that I have this opportunity, I''ll take advantage of it and find me directly. I''ll support you." Lan Zhongcheng''s words are not big. You need to know the waiter in the VIP area and a deacon in the store, There are many levels between them.


    LAN Zhongcheng asked her to find herself, that is, to tell Xiaoqian in disguise that I will cover you in the future.


    "Thank you, Deacon LAN, Mr. Zhao and Miss Chen." Xiaoqian cried happily. She never dreamed that she would be treated like this one day.


    Although she knew that all this was because of the current childe Zhao, which made LAN Zhongcheng so good to herself.


    But anyway, my destiny has changed. What I didn''t dare to think before may be coming true.

 Chapter 236

    "Well, you deserve it. It''s your honor to make Tianheng like you. At the same time, your own efforts have been recognized. I''ll notice it if you work hard in the future." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Deacon LAN, I will try my best." Xiaoqian nodded her head vigorously, thinking that she would work hard in the future and live up to everyone''s expectations.


    "The matter here has been handled. Tell me about what you told me yesterday." Lan Zhongcheng turned to Zhao Tianheng and revealed the matter just now.


    "Grandpa LAN, you have eyes and eyebrows." Zhao Tianheng looked forward to LAN Zhongcheng, and how he hoped to directly gather up these materials.


    "It''s not that easy. You should know that everything in the list you gave me is a peerless treasure, even if we can''t get all the inventory in Sofia auction house. Do you think your problem is difficult?" Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "It means there are still several kinds of them?" Zhao Tianheng asked tentatively.


    "Well, we only have Millennium Topaz and Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum in our inventory, and we don''t have anything else," Lan Zhongcheng said truthfully.


    "Millennium topaz, Millennium chaos Zhi, good, very good, it''s very rare to get two." Zhao Tianheng was very excited. At the beginning, Yu Xuening said that she had Millennium Xuanshen and Millennium earth fruit in her family. Although it was difficult to get them, at least she had eyes and eyebrows.


    Plus these two kinds of auctions, that is to say, you can get them except two kinds. This reduces a lot of time and energy.


    "Yes, it''s very precious to take out any one. Besides, you have six kinds, each of which is so rare. That''s why our Sofia auction house has existed for a long time, otherwise it''s difficult to get these two kinds." Lan Zhongcheng said with emotion.


    "These two are enough, Grandpa LAN. What''s the price and when can we trade?" Zhao Tianheng asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run away. We''ll discuss it after attending the auction." Lan Zhongcheng said with a mysterious smile.


    "OK, then say it later." Zhao Tianheng pressed his eagerness.


    LAN Zhongcheng is right. Things can''t run in his place.


    "Well, the auction has begun. Let''s have a look." Lan Zhongcheng pointed down and then stopped talking.


    "Hello, I''m Charles, today''s auctioneer. Thank you for your support. I''m sure you all know that today''s Sofia auction house will have an important play. At that time, you must strive for the opportunity, because there will be no shop after this village." on the stage of the meeting hall, a handsome man said with a loud and emotional sound amplification device in his hand.


    "A total of 20 items were auctioned in this auction. You can auction the items you like at will, but I remind you that once you auction, you must complete the transaction, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. Hehe hehe.


    Well, there''s no more nonsense. The Sophia auction house has existed for so many years, and everyone must know the rules. Therefore, I now announce that the auction will officially begin. Please have the first auction item. "Charles turned to his side and waited for the first item to come on stage.


    As Charles spoke, a small cart was pushed up by two waiters.


    The car is covered with red silk. It doesn''t look like a big thing.


    "The first auction item is the fish oil of the deep-sea dragon whale hunted in the magic sea from the end of the mainland. The fish oil is completely fresh without any processing. It has been kept fresh through special storage methods.


    Taking it directly or refining it into pills can eliminate impurities in the body and improve the cultivation physique. If anyone is a strong practitioner, congratulations. This is the greatest gospel for practitioners.


    Because only the strong physique of the exerciser can make full use of the fish oil of the deep-sea dragon whale.


    That''s the general situation. Now we start the auction. The reserve price is 10000 Lianqi pills, and each price increase can''t be less than 5000. Now we start! "With Charles''s introduction, the following people are already eager to try.


    This is the role of a good auctioneer. He not only needs to complete the auction task, but also how to render through his own language to improve the attractiveness of goods, so as to obtain a better auction price.


    "Ten thousand, bid ten thousand on the 36th!


    Bid 15000 on the 29th!


    Bid 30000 on the 98th... "


    "Grandpa LAN, Charles seems to have rich experience. His short words make people want to participate." Zhao Tianheng looked at the auction below and said to LAN Zhongcheng with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s their role. Otherwise, how can we make money? How, are you interested in fish oil?" Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m interested. It''s very important for us to improve our physique, but I don''t know how much it should cost. I''m uncomfortable with too much. I can''t take pictures without it, so I can only have a look." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    He didn''t lie. He is a little white about the price of goods and knows nothing.


    "It''s easy to do. Come here, Xiaoqian." Lan Zhongcheng turns to look at Xiaoqian.


    "Deacon LAN." Xiaoqian came to answer.


    LAN Zhongcheng didn''t say it directly, but lay down in Xiaoqian''s ear and whispered something, and then Xiaoqian went out.


    After a while, a waiter came on the stage and said something in Charles''s ear. Then Charles smiled and looked up at the direction of Zhao Tianheng''s VIP room.


    Seeing that he already knew the situation below, LAN Zhongcheng directly pressed the button.


    The VIP room wants to participate in the auction. There is a button directly in the room. After pressing it, a red light will be lit outside the whole VIP room, indicating that the VIP room participates in the auction.


    "The price of VIP Room 6 is 300000. Is there any further price? 300000 for the first time, 300000 for the second time, 300000 for the third time. Deal!


    Congratulations to the distinguished guests in VIP Room 6. Now the fish oil of deep sea dragon Whale will belong to you. Someone will deliver the fish oil later. "Charles looked in this direction again and smiled.


    Charles is very good at playing. It was difficult for him to drop the hammer when bidding before. Seeing that there was no drop hammer, he stimulated everyone a little and asked everyone to increase the price. This time, he soon dropped the hammer for fear of being robbed by others.


    Of course, no one will rob. Because such a bottle of fish oil is not worth so much money.


    "Grandpa LAN, what are you?" Zhao Tianheng asked. What''s the situation? He didn''t say anything, so he directly succeeded in shooting. And it''s 300000 all at once. What a thing.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I arranged it on purpose. The strength value of this bottle of fish oil is about 180000. I agreed with the following. Directly ask him to increase the price to 300000, so that the fish oil can be sold at a high price. In fact, I took him back. It doesn''t affect the following auction, but also can remove the goods. It''s that simple." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "But how can I count it on my head?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Because I''m going to give him to you. As an elder, I haven''t come up with a decent meeting gift. I''ll give it to you directly if you are interested in it." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "It''s not good. How can you tell the auction house?" Zhao Tianheng said in embarrassment.


    "What I say here is up to me. Besides, I''ll wait for the value to be handed over to the auction house. It''s not illegal. Ha ha." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 237

    "Grandpa LAN, how dare I accept this gift." Zhao Tianheng said embarrassed. You know, although the value of the fish oil is not too high, but this favor is too heavy.


    "If you accept it, you can accept it. Be polite to me." Lan said loyally.


    "OK, I''ll take it." the fish oil has been sent over. It seems that they have been talking and don''t dare to come over.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Tianheng''s promise, LAN loyalty gave a look, and the waiter took the fish oil.


    This is a transparent bottle. Fish oil is in it. It''s a blue liquid. It''s not the yellow or white that ordinary people think.


    Because of special sealing. Zhao Tianheng didn''t feel any smell. It seems that ordinary can''t be ordinary.


    "Grandpa LAN, I always have a question. They say that the God continent is so big that it is boundless. How did you get the fish oil from the deep-sea dragon whale?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "You are disturbed by what is recorded in the ordinary people''s book. Think about it, our holy city is in the middle of the mainland. There are four provinces in the southeast and northwest, and each province has a margin. If you can''t reach it, how can you manage it.


    And what we God said about being unable to find the edge refers to the edge of the magic sea, which is extremely dangerous, and the marine wild animals are much more ferocious than the land wild animals. Especially in the sea, even if the strong ones in the feather realm go, their strength is greatly reduced, and they can''t explore too far at all.


    Especially since the last millennium, no one has broken through the limit, and no one dares to venture to the magic sea, so that the magic sea has become more and more mysterious and appalling.


    However, it is said that there is a secret of breaking the limit in the magic sea. Once you know it, you can break through the shackles and fly to the upper bound. "Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "I see. It seems that I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well. I came to a conclusion without trying.


    But grandpa LAN, since there is a way to soar, why doesn''t anyone try it? On the contrary, it''s impossible to break through on land. In the end, it''s inevitable to die. It''s better to break through. "Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "Now you think so, but when you really reach the eclosion state and reach the peak, you will know that even living for a day is better than going to the ten dead and lifeless magic sea.


    If you want to make a breakthrough in the magic sea, you must be at your peak. The peak period means that you are not old enough and can live for hundreds of years under normal circumstances. However, once you go, you will almost die. Instead, you might as well live for hundreds of years to help the family build prestige. At the same time, you also enjoy the life you didn''t have time to think about before. " LAN explained.


    "Although you''re right, if it''s me, I still want to break through. After all, the cultivation of God needs to have a momentum, forge ahead and be fearless. Only in this way can I leave no regrets." Zhao Tianheng is heroic and firm in his eyes.


    "Well, everyone has everyone''s ideas, there is no absolute right or wrong, as long as what suits them is the best, don''t you say." Lan Zhongcheng looked at Zhao Tianheng with a little deep meaning, seemingly conveying what he meant.


    But Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand for a moment and didn''t ask. He knew that this was his advice. Only when you think about it clearly can it be most beneficial.


    The auction did not stop because of the conversation between the two people. The auction items were sold one by one, but although each commodity was useful to Zhao Tianheng, after all, he had a group of people under his hand.


    But he also knows that many times he can''t support these people by himself. In addition to providing necessary resources, they still need to strive for others by themselves.


    Otherwise, it will become a pig. Only know to ask, do not know to forge ahead, so the people trained are of no great use.


    "Next is the last auction item, which is also the highlight of today. Many VIP guests who have just not sold must be waiting for this last item.


    So now please cheer up, take your number card and get ready for this last product, "Charles said in a high voice.


    As Charles spoke, the cart covered with red cloth was pushed up slowly.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Charles had bright eyes and trembling hands. He looked so excited.


    It must be a particularly valuable thing. Anyway, Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know. Other distinguished guests have obtained the list before. They must know and be prepared to come.


    "Now let me reveal the mysterious veil of this last commodity for you." Charles carefully opened the red cloth, and a fairy grass lay quietly in a glass cover.


    The reason why they cover it with a glass cover is that they are afraid of losing the aura of fairy grass. In that case, there will be losses.


    The fairy grass is snow-white and has six leaves. Each leaf has different lines. Although the lines are different, they also look irregular.


    But as long as you observe carefully, you will find that your heart will be deeply immersed in it, as if there is a feeling of epiphany.


    Each leaf is different and gives people a different feeling. Although he doesn''t know the specific effect, Zhao Tianheng understands that this fairy grass should be related to the ability to understand.


    Sure enough, as soon as he had an idea in his mind, Charles began to introduce it.


    "You must also know this fairy grass. Although you may not have seen it, you must have heard of its efficacy. This fairy grass is called Ningxue Qianxun grass. Its main effect is to improve understanding ability.


    There are six leaves in total. Each leaf has different effects and different understanding directions.


    One leaf improves speed comprehension ability, two leaves improve strength comprehension ability, three leaves improve toughness comprehension ability, four leaves improve cultivation comprehension ability, five leaves improve soul comprehension ability, and six leaves improve space comprehension ability.


    The six leaves are taken together to improve the overall talent. This kind of immortal grass is really rare.


    The most important thing is that the frozen snow Chihiro grass auctioned today in our auction house is of the Millennium level, and it is the best of the fairy grass. If it is refined into a pill, it is definitely of the Ninth level. "Charles tells the role of the fairy grass with both voice and emotion.


    "Well, I''ve already said the efficacy of this snow coagulating Qianxun grass. Now is an exciting moment. Who will get this fairy grass? Let''s wait and see!


    Now I announce that the auction of Ningxue Qianxun grass begins. The starting price is 50 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time. Now start the auction. "As soon as Charles''s reserve price was issued, everyone below was cool.


    The starting price of 50 million is increased by 1 million each time. What''s the concept? Just the starting price can become a super member of Sofia auction house. What''s more, this is only the reserve price. The real transaction price will certainly exceed the 100 million mark.


    When Zhao Tianheng heard the price, he couldn''t help trembling. 50 million, 50 million, this is only the starting price. What will the real transaction price be. It must be very high.


    When Charles introduced Ningxue Qianxun grass, Zhao Tianheng knew Lan''s intention. The reason why I didn''t give the price of Millennium Topaz and Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum before may be to let myself see what the price of the real Millennium fairy grass needs.


    It can be said that he is a mature man. If he does so, LAN Zhongcheng will give the price, and he can''t bargain.

 Chapter 238

    "55 million. The price given in VIP room 1 is 55 million.


    58 million, VIP room 10 offered 58 million... "There was no movement under the venue, because the bidding was beyond their ability at this time.


    Now the participants are all from the VIP rooms. This is the real rich man.


    And every finale is also won by the VIP in the VIP room. Few other people have won the auction for so many years.


    "Tianheng, aren''t you interested in this frozen snow Qianxun grass?" Lan Zhongcheng smiled at Zhao Tianheng and said.


    "Interested, how can I not be interested. But the price has soared all the way. I don''t know when it will end, so I''ll have a look." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you have an idea. Now bidding is just to join the fun. The king is the one who can survive to the end." Lan Zhongcheng nodded and said.


    "Grandpa LAN, is there any such fairy grass in our auction house? If so, I want to buy another one at the final auction price." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, do you think the Millennium fairy grass is Chinese cabbage? Is there any more? Do you want to know how much the final price of this fairy grass can be? It will exceed 200 million. Can you afford it?" Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Two hundred million!" Zhao Tianheng widened his eyes. He thought it would be about 100 million at most. He didn''t expect so much.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think our Sophia auction house will auction it? It''s because it''s valuable.


    Instead of cultivating a genius, it''s better to exchange resources and cultivate more people. Otherwise, our auction house can''t afford the premature death of a genius, "Lan Zhongcheng said truthfully.


    "That''s right. Grandpa LAN, do you have any fairy grass with the same effect as him? Dan medicine can also be used, as long as it can improve the talent level." Zhao Tianheng didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Now he realized how expensive the two pills given by the infatuated Taoist priest to Li Huitong. It can be said that it is the most valuable thing except him and Chen Jiao.


    "There''s no fairy grass, but the pill has some advantages, and its value is cheaper than that of fairy grass. Of course, the pill doesn''t have so many additional attributes, it just increases the talent level." Lan Zhongcheng thought and said.


    "What pill is it? Can you let me see it first?" Zhao Tianheng was very excited. He wanted to see if it was the same as Li Huitong''s. If it was the same, he didn''t need to buy it, because a person can only take that pill once.


    Yes, he just wants to buy it for Zhai hang and Li Huitong.


    Because of the nine colored dragon, he and Yu Xuening have become innate talents of level 10. But Zhai hang didn''t. This is also his regret as a senior brother.


    The last time they took pills, their talent grew to level 8, not far from level 10.


    Ningxue Qianxun grass will certainly improve level 1 talent, but it can only be given to one person, which is the reason why he has repeatedly asked.


    The reason why she didn''t give it to Chen Jiao is that after the transformation of infatuated Taoist priest, although Chen Jiao''s talent level remains the same, her cultivation speed and body are almost the same as him.


    Especially after two people double practice, their accomplishments are shared, so there is no need to take any fairy medicine to improve.


    "OK, I happen to have one here. Have a look." Lan Zhongcheng took out a gourd and poured out a pill from the gourd. The whole pill was blue and covered with golden stripes.


    "This is Thor pill, a nine grade medium-level pill. There is only one effect, that is, to improve level 1 talent. There is no other effect," Lan Zhongcheng said.


    "Grandpa LAN, can you sell me this pill?" Zhao Tianheng looked carefully. It was different from Li Huitong''s pill. It was not the same in appearance and smell.


    "Of course, but the price is not low." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "The price is not a problem, you say the number." Zhao Tianheng looked indifferent.


    But in fact, he also has meat pain. The estimated price of the frozen snow Chihiro just now is about 200 million, which means that the price of Millennium Topaz and Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum is about the same.


    The three add up to 600 million, which is still the most conservative price.


    And he has only about 800 million Qi pills. This is all his possessions. If the thunderbolt pill costs 200 million, he will basically be empty handed.


    But even if he is empty handed, he doesn''t care. He can make his brothers and sisters improve their strength and spend some money. Without him, he can continue to earn.


    "Price? Don''t say it for the time being. You''d better look at the fairy grass below. Let''s talk about other things when Ningxue Qianxun grass is auctioned." Lan Zhongcheng sold another pass, which means that the price of Ningxue Qianxun grass is a standard. He can only ask for a price when the standard comes out.


    In fact, this is Lan Zhongcheng''s intention. How can he not know the real price or the bottom line of Sofia auction house? It''s just to make friends with Zhao Tianheng, or to sell face to Chen Jiao''s father.


    Just because others don''t know Chen Jiao''s relationship with his father doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    Being able to take charge of the auction house in the holy city, his status is no different from that of the president of the hunter''s Union.


    In particular, as the deacon of the auction house, he must be a man with good hands and eyes. He knows a lot about various departments, including some secrets of various forces.


    The most important thing is that the humble old man in front of him is actually a strong man in the feather world. Otherwise, how can he take charge of the whole auction house.


    Moreover, LAN Zhongcheng is also the elder of the god palace, or the president of the hunter trade union. These leaders who belong to the branch of the god palace are the elders of the god palace, which is a secret that many people don''t know.


    So for LAN Zhongcheng, helping Chen Jiao is no different from cultivating the strength of his god palace, but it doesn''t belong to him.


    But he didn''t believe that after this face was sold, the guy of the hunter''s Union didn''t appreciate it. In terms of seniority, I am a generation older than Chen Jiao''s father.


    Zhao Tianheng actually knew that Lan Zhongcheng would say so. So he didn''t insist on anything. He nodded and looked out of the window.


    "110 million. Is there any further increase? VIP 10 offered 110 million." unknowingly, the price has exceeded the 100 million mark, and few can bid at this time.


    It''s not about money. It''s a question of whether it''s worth so much money to buy a fairy grass.


    "120 million. VIP No. 8 offered 120 million. Add 10 million directly," Charles said excitedly.


    "130 million, VIP 10 will continue to increase the price by 10 million. Thank VIP 10 for his support." Charles bowed to VIP 10 with an extremely polite attitude.


    All this is in Zhao Tianheng''s eyes. It seems that VIP No. 10 must be a big man.


    Although there are no ordinary people in the VIP room, there are basically no people like him. But there are differences between distinguished guests.


    It can be seen from Charles''s attitude.


    "150 million, my God. VIP No. 8 raised the price by 25 million and directly bid 150 million. It''s really a big deal." Charles almost jumped up excitedly. You know, the more auctions, the more rewards he will receive. Of course, he hopes that the price will keep soaring.

 Chapter 239

    "My friend, this fairy grass is of great use to me. I wonder if my friend can give me a face." a voice came from VIP room 10. Obviously to VIP room 8.


    Because now only VIP room 8 is bidding with him, and the price is 150 million at once. Obviously, I want to compete with him.


    "Oh? Is it possible that this frozen snow Chihiro grass is useless to me? If it''s useless, why should I argue? Do you think so?" VIP No. 8 obviously didn''t buy it.


    "Hum, I''ve given you a lot of face. Let''s look down and don''t look up. Don''t think you don''t know who you are. Let''s see." Alan said angrily.


    "Ouch, it''s the Lord of the city. It''s really disrespectful. But this is the Sophia auction house. It''s not your Lord''s house or the Lord of the God''s palace. They will also abide by the rules. As the Lord of the city, do you want to use the force to suppress others?" VIP No. 8 is obviously not afraid of elankos.


    Elankos, Lord of the holy city. It''s different from the mayor or mayor of other cities.


    To become the leader of the first holy city in the mainland, you must first have strength, and then you must be the elder of the god palace. It can be said that Lan Zhongcheng, the leader of the holy city and the president of the hunter''s Union and the deacon of Sofia auction house, is a level figure.


    And in a sense, elankos is even a little higher than others, because the whole holy city belongs to him. Whether you are the hunter''s Union or the Sofia auction house, you are all in the holy city of others.


    If elankos wants trouble, no one can say anything.


    "Don''t tell me if I''ve used force to suppress people. Even if I have, what can you do with me? Hu Xinen, don''t think I don''t know who you are. There''s nothing I don''t know in this holy city." elankos ruthlessly said the identity of the other party directly. It seems that she really knows.


    "What, Hu Xinen!" Chen Jiao said in surprise in the VIP room.


    "What''s the matter with Jiao Jiao? Do you know him?" Zhao Tianheng asked, looking at Chen Jiao in surprise.


    "Yes, how can I not? He is Hu Xinen, vice president of the hunter''s Union!" Chen Jiao said word by word.


    "What? Vice president of the hunters'' Union? Well, well, it seems that even if I don''t compete for fairy grass, I have to find this field." Zhao Tianheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Xiaoqian, raise your cards." Zhao Tianheng smiled mysteriously.


    "Smelly boy, it''s too big for you to watch the excitement." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, where do you start? I wanted to get the frozen snow Qianxun grass, didn''t I? Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng laughed.


    "Childe, how much is the price?" Xiaoqian asked back.


    "Two hundred million!" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "What, two hundred million?" Xiaoqian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s 200 million. Show your cards." Zhao Tianheng looked indifferent.


    "OK." Xiaoqian raised the sign and said the number.


    "What, VIP Room 6 is asking for 200 million directly, my God. What''s the matter today, local tyrant, big local tyrant." Charles almost fainted happily.


    "Ha ha ha, Hu Xinen, it seems that he is still unconvinced." elankos laughed. He was really happy. Even if he couldn''t get it, he didn''t want Hu Xinen to get it.


    "My friend, you must know who we are. Do you really want to get into this muddy water?" Hu Xinen said in a strange way.


    "Oh? Is this pool of water very mixed? I don''t know. Sophia auction house depends on strength, not power. If you have money, ask for price. If you don''t have money, shut up. I won''t eat you." Zhao Tianheng deliberately changed his voice and said impolitely.


    "Well, well, you have seed. I''m really more and more interested in you now." Hu Xinen said three good words in a row, which shows how angry he is now.


    If Zhao Tianheng saw him, he would find that Hu Xinen''s eyes were full of murderous spirit at this time.


    "Uncle, we are all men. I don''t like you, and we can''t do it." Zhao Tianheng said foolishly.


    "You, your uncle!" Hu Xinen trembled angrily. If this were not the Sofia auction house, the people in VIP Room 6 would have died.


    "Ha ha ha ha." I heard Zhao Tianheng''s words outside the venue. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The boy is too talkative. It''s a threat, but it''s a pursuit for him.


    The people outside laughed recklessly. Because they are not afraid, you can''t catch and kill these people no matter how arrogant Hu Xinen is.


    What''s more, Alan Coase is hanging out. He doesn''t have the courage.


    "Boy, you have seed, I''ll give up." Hu Xinen''s eyes are gloomy and his fists are clenched. He decided that the person in VIP Room 6, no matter what, as long as he knows who it is in the future, he will be dead.


    "Ha ha, Hu Xinen, how does it feel to eat shriveled? Isn''t it great." elankos is completely a master who doesn''t mind watching the excitement. He was in a bad mood after fighting with Hu Xinen. At this time, he was very happy to see Hu Xinen eat shriveled.


    He also wants to see who is in VIP Room 6.


    Listening to the voice, I''m not old. My accomplishments are certainly not as high as them, and it''s impossible to reach the eclosion state.


    In that case, the people in VIP Room 6 must have a very strong strength background. Otherwise, how can they be so confident.


    "Elankos, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. You can continue to bid. Aren''t you very rich?" Hu Xinen instigated.


    "I don''t need money, but it depends on how the money is spent. And I like this little brother very much. Of course, I don''t like you. Ha ha.


    Little brother, I''ve given up. It''s yours, "ilankos said with a smile.


    "Thank you, city Lord. If you have a chance, you must visit." Zhao Tianheng said loudly.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." then elankos stopped talking. Although he didn''t get the snow, he wasn''t angry.


    It is a dispensable thing. For him, even if he gets it by auction, he won''t use it.


    "Distinguished guests, now the auction price is 200 million. Do you have any bid? I remind you that this millennium fairy grass is basically unique in the mainland and has lost this opportunity. I don''t know when it will appear next time. Maybe I won''t meet it in my life.


    You can''t miss it, you can''t miss it again. "Charles made the last fight.


    In fact, he was very depressed. Originally, he looked at the bidding momentum of the two people. This time, he will be able to bid a high price.


    But suddenly Zhao Tianheng''s words directly made the two people give up. Although two hundred million is not low. But you know, under normal circumstances, this fairy grass can be auctioned to about 220 million.


    It''s 20 million less, but his commission is much less.


    The whole venue was silent. Who would touch the mildew at this time.


    Even elankos, the Lord of the holy city, has given up his bid. Who has the ability or courage to continue.


    Hu Xinen is not without money. He also has an idea with elankos. The money depends on how to spend it. It''s good to gather snow and look for grass.


    However, if the price is too high, it is not worth it.


    Although he was angry, anger could not dazzle his mind.

 Chapter 240

    "Two hundred million for the first time!


    Two hundred million second time!


    Did you really not continue to bid? If not, I''ll hammer it down, but it''s established. "Charles looked around, especially in the direction of the VIP room opposite.


    "The third time for two hundred million, established! Congratulations on VIP 6''s success in obtaining this rare Millennium fairy grass, Congratulations!" Charles finally dropped the hammer and completed the auction of Ningxue Qianxun grass.


    "Well, all the 20 commodities were successfully sold today. Thank you for your support and love. At the same time, congratulations to the distinguished guests who got the baby. Next month, Sofia auction house will continue to hold such a large-scale auction. I hope you can continue to support and shoot your favorite treasures at that time.


    Now I announce that the auction is over successfully, thank you! "After that, Charles made a deep bow and went down.


    "Tianheng, you saved money this time, at least 20 million yuan. Ha ha, but you should be careful of Hu Xinen. He will repay his vengeance, but he doesn''t have the style of a strong man." Lan Zhongcheng reminded.


    "There are Sofia auction house and grandpa LAN. Do we need to be afraid of him? I don''t think we can reveal our identity in our auction house." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "You clever ghost, don''t worry. It''s absolutely safe in the auction house. I''ll take you away after the transaction of freezing snow Qianxun grass is completed." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Dear distinguished guests, may I come in now?" there was a knock outside the door, which was very similar to the auctioneer Charles.


    "Come in." Zhao Tianheng looked at LAN Zhongcheng and asked him what he meant. Looking at LAN Zhongcheng nodded, Zhao Tianheng agreed.


    "Hello, distinguished guest. I''m Charles. You should know. This is the Millennium fairy grass you got from today''s auction.


    You can get this fairy grass at a price of 200 million. According to your super VIP card rights and interests, you can enjoy a 15% discount. After conversion, the price is 170 million! "Charles said with a smile.


    "170 million, a full discount of 30 million." Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, because of your super VIP status, there are so many discounts," Charles said without changing his face.


    In fact, he was so angry that his commission was much less because of your super VIP status.


    "Silly boy, that''s why I said you saved money.


    Why do things in the store always cost more than those outside? It is often because of this discount, which is why many people want to become super VIPs.


    The people who often come to us will take the discount into account every time they bid, and then compare the price in their mind. If it is reasonable, it will be auctioned all the time, "Lan Zhongcheng explained.


    "I see. I''ve taken advantage of it this time." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "It''s OK. I took a small advantage. The normal price of this frozen snow Chihiro outside is 190 million, and you spent 170 million, which can be regarded as saving some." Lan Zhongcheng said.


    "It''s thanks to those two. If the anger continues to scream, I''ll be the last to lose money. After all, I''m sure I''ll get this plant." Zhao Tianheng said with a sigh of relief.


    "If you raise it to 200 million at once, even if they have money, they should consider the consequences of continuing to bid.


    It''s ok if you keep yelling, but what if you just make trouble and suddenly don''t ask for a price? Although they don''t need that money, it''s meaningless to spend a high price to buy a fairy grass that doesn''t have much effect on them. That''s why you pick up a bargain, "LAN Zhongcheng analyzed.


    He can''t be more familiar with the auction house. He can guess everyone''s psychology, so he appreciates what Zhao Tianheng just did.


    If you want to pick up a bargain, you have to fight psychological warfare and call a high price at once to catch the other party unprepared.


    "I see. It seems that the auction house has a lot of knowledge. It''s really taught." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "Well, here are the things. Give him the money first, and then I''ll take you to my place." Lan Zhongcheng reminded.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll give you the money." Zhao Tianheng took out a storage bag and threw it over.


    "Here is 170 million. Check it out."


    "The distinguished guests are local tyrants," Charles said involuntarily as he took the storage bag.


    170 million, throw it directly into the storage bag. Is this pocket money?


    The storage bag is so cheap. Is it just a money bag?


    But what Charles didn''t know was that he didn''t know there was a black gold card before he came to the auction house yesterday.


    Although his family is also well-known locally. But after he came into contact with a higher level, he found that his family was really worthless.


    After he came out, he was like a straw bag and didn''t know anything. Fortunately, Chen Jiao is here. She knows a lot and has taught herself a lot.


    "There''s not so much nonsense. Hurry to hand over the work. I''ll give you the storage bag. You''ve lost a lot this time. Don''t lose you." Lan Zhongcheng smiled and scolded.


    Although the storage bag is Zhao Tianheng''s, he makes decisions for Zhao Tianheng. A storage bag is actually worthless in their eyes.


    But for ordinary people, such a storage bag is also worth tens of thousands of Qi pills.


    "Thank you, deacon, thank you." Charles was very happy. He thought the auction would lose a lot, but he didn''t expect to meet a rich owner.


    The value of this storage bag is higher than the overall income of his auction. He can''t be happy.


    "What do you want to thank me for? I should thank you if you do. Also, I''m tight lipped about things here. Once I find you say it, don''t blame me for turning my face." Lan Zhongcheng warned.


    After listening to this, Zhao Tianheng understood LAN Zhongcheng''s intention. This is buying people''s hearts.


    It seems that Lan Zhongcheng is quite protective of himself. He has thought of any details and any places prone to problems.


    "That''s right. Thank you for your reward. Don''t worry. I understand the rules of the auction house. I''ll keep my mouth shut about today. I won''t say anything if I kill him." Charles is not stupid. He offended the gold Lord and how can he muddle along in the future.


    "Well, go down." Lan Zhongcheng waved his hand and said.


    "Charles left first," said Charles, saluting and then retreating.


    "Come on, let''s leave here, too. Someone will come again later." Lan Zhongcheng said, walking to the wall behind the sofa and lighting a spot in the mural.


    With the sound of "boom", the wall rotates 90 degrees directly, showing a channel.


    There''s a secret way here. No wonder LAN Zhongcheng said it''s okay.


    Just now Zhao Tianheng was wondering if he would meet Hu Xinen if he went out. After all, VIP room 8 and VIP Room 6 are not far away.


    "Well, be considerate. This secret road leads directly to other parts of the auction house, or you can go directly to me and let''s talk in my office." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "It''s really shocking, but it''s really good to protect customers'' privacy. It''s really considerate." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "Of course, in our business, customers are supreme. We should make all preparations so as to serve everyone well." Lan Zhongcheng smiled proudly.

 Chapter 241

    Chatting, he unknowingly reached the exit, and then LAN Zhongcheng took several people directly to his office.


    "Just sit down. It''s like my own home here." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, your office is simple enough." Zhao Tianheng looked around. In addition to the necessary office supplies, there was only a sofa and a coffee table, and there was nothing else.


    And there is no decoration as a whole. They all look like bluestone bricks. It doesn''t seem to fit in with the whole Sofia auction house.


    "I''m old and don''t like those ethereal things. It''s simpler. It''s also a kind of exercise for my mind." Lan said loyally and calmly.


    "It seems that my mind is not enough," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "You have only practiced for many years. Your mind is not achieved overnight. You need experience to enrich it, so don''t worry, take your time, take your time." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa LAN, I''m in a good state of mind. Don''t worry." Zhao Tianheng smiled at LAN Zhongcheng. Although the two people have a relationship of interest, LAN Zhongcheng feels very good and people are also good.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You know, I don''t have a quotation for the things you want, just waiting for the end of your auction.


    Now you''ve got the frozen snow Chihiro grass, and the price has come out. It''s a little old, but I can''t go against my original intention, so these two millennium spirits are 170 million for you. How about it, of course. It''s after the discount. "Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "How can this be? Grandpa LAN, freezing snow and looking for grass is a lucky gain. I''m sorry that the auction house has suffered a loss. How can these two take advantage of each other?" Zhao Tianheng said in embarrassment.


    "It''s not so easy to take advantage of the cheapness of the auction house. Although it doesn''t sell at a high price, it won''t lose money, so don''t say more. If you want to pay, I''ll take it away if you don''t want." Lan Zhongcheng joked.


    "Yes, how can I not?" Zhao Tianheng said anxiously.


    "Then pay and whet haw." Lan Zhongcheng gave him a white look. "Here you are, too. Just give me 120 million." then he took out the gourd that contained the pill before.


    "Grandpa LAN, it''s too cheap." Zhao Tianheng didn''t know how to reach out.


    Before, the auction of frozen snow Qianxun grass let him know the value of Millennium fairy grass.


    Thus, we can also judge the price of this Raytheon pill. Although it is not as valuable as fairy grass, it is also worth about 170 million.


    Even a 15% discount still needs more than 140 million, while LAN Zhongcheng''s bid is 120 million, saving 20 million all at once. How embarrassed he is.


    "As I said, we Sofia auction house won''t do the business of losing money. Since we can give it to you, it''s reasonable to accept it.


    And this gourd. You can recognize the owner by dripping blood. It is a seven grade savings Lingbao. It contains multiple independent spaces. Any pill can be put in full, and it will not affect the drug properties. If you use it in the future, it can be regarded as a gift. "Lan Zhongcheng said.


    "Big grace doesn''t say thank you. You can use the boy in the future. Just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, there''s nothing to say." Zhao Tianheng didn''t refuse this time, but directly accepted it. It''s hypocritical to say anything else.


    "Ah, that''s right, but I wrote down your promise, but do you think I need your help? Ha ha." Lan Zhongcheng laughed. It''s not that he despises Zhao Tianheng, but that he really can''t think of anything to ask for him. After all, he is a strong person in the emergence environment. There are not many things that can embarrass him.


    Even if there is, it can''t be done by a child in Yuanying territory.


    "Er, this..." Zhao Tianheng was embarrassed. LAN Zhongcheng said so before he reacted. His just impassioned words seem to be a bad check, which is meaningless.


    "OK, I accept your promise. Maybe I really need your help in the future.


    I don''t want to say this. Now that I''ve given you everything, should I pay for it? I can''t agree if you don''t give me money. Ha ha. "Lan Zhongcheng seems to be in a good mood.


    "Of course. Of course." Zhao Tianheng took out three storage bags, a total of 460 million.


    "No wonder Charles said you have some local tyrants. Are your Qi training pills packed in storage bags!" Lan Zhongcheng said with glowing eyes.


    "Grandpa LAN, don''t tease me. You also know that I came from a small place. I didn''t know there was a black gold card. So the money was saved like this." Zhao Tianheng said shyly.


    "Jiao Jiao is the same. Why don''t you tell Tianheng? It''s hard to save so much. Let''s go to the front desk with me and ask the front desk to save other money for you. What''s wrong with keeping a storage bag? It''s outrageous." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, I don''t care about housework. Ha ha." Chen Jiao joked.


    "You stinky girl." Lan Zhongcheng nodded Chen Jiao''s head. A look of love.


    "By the way, Grandpa LAN, Xiaoqian will be given to you. We are destined for her. Although we can''t change her fate, I hope you can treat her well." Zhao Tianheng said suddenly.


    After listening to his words, not only Xiaoqian was moved. At this time, he didn''t forget to entrust. It seems that he really met a good man.


    LAN loyalty is also moved by it. What a kind child.


    "Don''t worry, since you have said, I won''t treat her badly. As I said before, let her experience in the VIP room first. If she performs well, I''ll arrange it again. What do you think?" Lan Zhongcheng looked at Zhao Tianheng meaningfully.


    "Then thank grandpa LAN." Zhao Tianheng smiled and felt a lot more secure.


    "Xiaoqian, the road is taken by yourself. Although grandpa LAN helps, you must work hard and not lose grandpa Lan''s face.


    I have something you can use here. It was prepared by your sister Jiao Jiao before. You can keep it for cultivation. Strive for an early breakthrough and make some contributions to the auction house and grandpa LAN. "Then Zhao Tianheng handed Xiaoqian a storage bag.


    There are some things that can be used to build a foundation and cultivate. Although there are not many things, it is enough for Xiaoqian to use for a year and a half.


    "Childe, I can''t accept this. I''ve been very grateful for these two days. What can I do if you give me so many things." Xiaoqian said and shed tears. She was grateful.


    No one has ever cared about her so much. She came to Sophia''s auction house when she was a child and didn''t even know who her parents were.


    Every day we have to go through strict training. If we practice well without praise, if we don''t teach well, it will be a severe beating.


    For more than ten years, this is the first time someone cares about her. How can she not be moved.


    "You should believe in fate. Just like you met grandpa LAN, we have nothing to do, but he helped me so much.


    You too. Don''t have any psychological burden, do yourself well and strive to have your own happiness as soon as possible. "Zhao Tianheng didn''t say frankly. His idea is to let Xiaoqian leave the auction house and find her own love.

 Chapter 242

    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqian will be given to me. I''ll find a good place for her in the future. I don''t have a son and a half. Why don''t you be my granddaughter and don''t you have to serve others. Just beside me, take care of me. I''m old and lazy." Lan Zhongcheng looked at Xiaoqian and said.


    Xiaoqian was stunned. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Xiaoqian. What are you waiting for? Don''t kneel down yet." Zhao Tianheng reminded.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!" Xiaoqian flopped down on her knees and lost her voice in pain holding LAN Zhongcheng''s leg. She was so happy that she thought everything today was a dream.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. I''ll be my granddaughter in the future. I''ll hold a marriage recognition meeting in a few days to let everyone know that you, Xiaoqian, are my granddaughter.


    By the way, I''ll be from the LAN family in the future. You''ll be called LAN Qianqian in the future. How about it? "Lan Zhongcheng looked very excited, and his tears swirled in his eyes. It didn''t look like pretending to show Zhao Tianheng, but really moved his feelings.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you. I have a name. I have a name, childe. I have a name. My name is Lan Qianqian. My name is Lan Qianqian." Xiaoqian said excitedly.


    "Yes, Xiaoqian has a name, Xiaoqian has a family, and you are no longer Xiaoqian before you practice well with Grandpa LAN." the reason why Zhao Tianheng said this is to tell Xiaoqian to abandon all the groveling and suffering in the past.


    Now everything is new. Face life and treat yourself well.


    "Yes, I will." Xiaoqian nodded hard.


    "Tianheng, Jiaojiao, I''ll hold a marriage recognition meeting in a few days. You must come. Without you, I couldn''t have such a granddaughter." Lan Zhongcheng said seriously.


    "Grandpa LAN, do you really want to hold a marriage recognition meeting? Will it be more high-profile." Zhao Tianheng didn''t expect LAN Zhongcheng to be serious. The marriage recognition meeting is not as simple as finding some relatives and friends for dinner and getting to know each other.


    That is equivalent to telling the world that people who are not present will know through the transmission of information.


    "Of course, although I am not a big man, a word still carries weight on the whole continent.


    I recognize my dry granddaughter, which is equivalent to that my LAN family has a future. Of course, I want to tell the world.


    At the same time, I also remind them. Who wants to move my granddaughter? What is waiting for them will be the anger of the strong in the later stage of yuhuajing. "Lan''s loyal momentum is outspread, his hair and beard are open, and his originally kind face becomes dignified.


    "Grandpa LAN, are you da Yuanman in the later stage of feather Huajing?" Zhao Tianheng muttered in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    No wonder people don''t care about their promises. Others are already the highest existence in the mainland. In this era of law, when no one soars to the upper world, his cultivation has reached the peak. How can such a person not shock Zhao Tianheng.


    "Of course. If it wasn''t for this cultivation, do you think I could manage so many auction houses in the whole continent? If it wasn''t for this cultivation, people shouldn''t be bullied to death. After all, the most of our Sofia auction houses are all kinds of treasures." Lan Zhongcheng took back his momentum, and the authority of the whole room disappeared, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the strong man in the later stage of eclosion. He can''t breathe just because of his coercion, not to mention fighting. He can''t even think about it at all.


    This is also the first strong man in yuhuajing that Zhao Tianheng has seen, and he is directly a strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing.


    "Yes, Grandpa LAN, you are a good man." Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know how to describe LAN loyalty. He can only summarize it with a good man.


    "Silly boy, what is a good man? Is there a real good man in this world?


    Maybe it''s a good man who doesn''t violate his morality and don''t do anything harmful to nature. "Lan Zhongcheng sighed.


    "Maybe, I don''t understand this either." Zhao Tianheng shook his head. He really can''t understand.


    "Well, let''s go to the front desk. It''s taken you a lot of time. We''ll have a good chat when we meet." Lan Zhongcheng said.


    "OK, thank grandpa LAN." Zhao Tianheng took Chen Jiao''s hand and followed LAN Zhongcheng out of the office.


    "Come on," said Chen Jiao, smiling at Xiaoqian.


    "Yes, sister Jiao, thank you." Xiaoqian said gratefully with tears in her eyes.


    "Silly girl." Chen Jiao smiled and said nothing more.


    Zhao Tianheng has only about 800 million in total. And it cost a total of 630 million to buy these things. There are only 170 million left. The 60 million yuan sold by the previous skill is included.


    In other words, he now has 170 million left.


    Save money quickly. Just give the Lianqi pill to the front desk, the front desk counts the quantity, then put Zhao Tianheng''s black gold card into a device and input the number.


    Of course, the premise is to be urged by Zhao Tianheng''s spiritual power. This is also the protection of owners.


    Once the black gold card drops blood to recognize the owner, no one can use it unless the cardholder himself.


    If others want to use it, the cardholder needs to cancel the owner''s recognition, so they can use it freely.


    After saving money, Zhao Tianheng was very happy. His trip to the auction in the last two days was full of harvest.


    Not only get the materials you want. He also accidentally harvested frozen snow Chihiro grass and Thor pill.


    This is definitely a windfall.


    And also helped Xiaoqian find her destination, and made friends with a super strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "Tianheng, how do you feel like a dream these two days? Is everything going too smoothly?" Chen Jiao said with Zhao Tianheng''s arm when she came out of the gate of Sofia auction house.


    "It''s going well, but you know, your father owes Sofia auction house or Grandpa LAN a great favor." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "Do you mean that Lan Zhongcheng did it because of my father''s face?" Chen Jiao asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Do we have any value?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, but on the face of it, my father and I are at odds. What''s the use of him doing this," Chen Jiao continued.


    "You underestimate the strength of Sofia auction house, or you underestimate LAN loyalty.


    After two days of contact, I found that he was not that simple. But he meant no harm to us.


    Maybe it''s a matter of habit. Auction houses like to make friends with various forces, so they can go further. "Zhao Tianheng saw it very clearly. He knew all these things in his heart.


    "Do you mean he knows that your relationship with your father is false?" Chen Jiao asked again incredulously.


    "Of course, I understand it because of Hu Xinen.


    At that time, LAN Zhongcheng looked at me deliberately. If he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t do so, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It seems that we really need to have a good relationship with him, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Chen Jiao frowned. She was afraid that her plan would be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, Sophia auction house is detached from the secular world. They won''t participate in any disputes, on the premise that they don''t undermine their interests." Zhao Tianheng patted Chen Jiao''s arm and said.

 Chapter 243

    "Xuening, Zhai hang and Huitong, I asked you three to come here today. I have something to discuss with you, or it only involves Zhai hang and Huitong." after Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao came back, they found the three directly.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Zhai hang looked curious.


    Recently, everyone is busy, especially Zhao Tianheng. He often doesn''t see people and doesn''t know what to do.


    "There are two things. The first thing is that I have got two materials from Xiao Jiu, namely Millennium Topaz and Millennium chaos Zhi." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Shit, elder martial brother is awesome. Where did you get it? Tell me." Zhai hang looked at Zhao Tianheng with adoration on his face.


    The reason for this is that it has been more than five years, so people have asked these materials through their own relations. As a result, they have not seen or even heard of them.


    Who could have thought that Zhao Tianheng went out early and came back late these days. He actually got two kinds. How can he not surprise zhaihang.


    "Jiao Jiao and I attended the auction these two days. It was a worthwhile trip. I got not only these two materials, but also two things: Ningxue Qianxun grass and Thor pill." Zhao Tianheng said truthfully.


    "Elder martial brother, what are the functions of these two? I haven''t heard of them either." Zhai hang asked puzzled.


    "A thousand years of searching grass is a thousand years of fairy grass. Its main effect is to improve the understanding ability.


    There are six leaves in total. Each leaf has different effects and different understanding directions.


    One leaf improves speed comprehension ability, two leaves improve strength comprehension ability, three leaves improve toughness comprehension ability, four leaves improve cultivation comprehension ability, five leaves improve soul comprehension ability, and six leaves improve space comprehension ability.


    If six leaves are taken together, their overall talent will be improved by one class. If they are refined into pills, they can definitely become nine pills. But they waste their characteristics, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "The second Thor pill is a little monotonous. It can only improve the talent of one level. There are no other characteristics. But the value is also very high," Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "Brother Tianheng, I know what you mean. You are improving the talent of Zhai hang. No wonder it has nothing to do with me.


    It''s really good that you can get these two things. You must have paid a lot. "Yu Xuening has been listening. When she heard these effects, the whole person understood that they all improve the talent level, but Ning xueqianxun grass has a special attribute bonus.


    "Yes, it''s harder, but I finally got it.


    And I didn''t ask you to come to say that it doesn''t matter at all. After all, gathering snow and looking for grass can improve your comprehension ability in all aspects, and it also plays a great role for you.


    You are all my brothers and sisters. You help each other all the way, so I need to treat them equally, so you can discuss how to distribute the two things yourself, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "What are you talking about? Do you still need to think about it? I must quit. Although Ningxue Qianxun grass can improve the comprehension ability in all aspects, its main function is to improve its own talent. If you give it to me, wouldn''t it be a natural disaster? So I abstain. How to distribute it between you two?" Yu Xuening said carelessly.


    "Thank you, Xuening. Brother Tianheng will get you something suitable for you in the future." Zhao Tianheng said gratefully.


    In fact, he is selfish. After all, Zhai hang, one of the five people, has not reached level 10, and they are their own younger martial brothers and sisters. They will think about it more or less.


    "That''s necessary. If there''s something suitable for me, I''ll want it again." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "OK, I promise you." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "The problem now is how you allocate these two things. I have said the functions, and you choose yourself." Zhao Tianheng looked at zhaihang and said.


    "I think we should all take it for Huitong. Because we have reached level 8 talent level. If we give both to Huitong, she can reach level 10. In this way, the five of us have four innate level 10 talents, which must be much better than taking it separately. So I give up and give it to Huitong." Zhai hang analyzed.


    Zhao Tianheng has been looking into Zhai Hang''s eyes. He can see that Zhai hang has no affectation, no selfishness, and is completely what he thinks.


    "Huitong, what do you think?" Zhao Tianheng asked Li Huitong again to hear her thoughts.


    "My idea is the same as Zhai hang. If I take it separately, the effect is not as good as that of a single person, so I suggest giving it to Zhai hang. Because my talent is better than him and my comprehension is stronger, I won''t be left too far behind by you." Li Huitong said calmly.


    That''s not her big talk. Although her talent level is similar to Zhai hang. But her comprehension ability is much better than Zhai hang.


    Now her cultivation is stronger than Zhai hang.


    Both of them are now full in the later stage of jiedan territory, and can basically break through Yuanying territory at any time.


    That''s why they took pills last time. The increase of talent level makes cultivation more solid. Originally, I was going to break through Yuanying territory at one stroke and then exit the customs, but later I thought it was too hasty, so I left the customs ahead of time.


    "No, Huitong, you are a girl. How can I argue with you? Keep it yourself. You can protect me then. Ha ha." Zhai hang joked.


    In fact, Zhai hang doesn''t care who takes them. After all, he has determined to give them both. As for how to use them, it''s their family business. Now his only worry is whether a person can take both at the same time and whether there are side effects.


    He forgot to ask LAN Zhongcheng about this. When time was happy, he neglected this problem.


    "Don''t argue, one by one. If you take it together, the whole person will be burst without improving their strength." five people were discussing the matter, and suddenly a voice came.


    Zhao Tianheng was not surprised, because this person was no one else. It was elder Huang who invited him before.


    In Qitian regiment, elder Huang has the highest cultivation. He is also the most experienced, so he can only rely on him for such uncertain things.


    "Elder Huang, do you mean that they can''t bear the violent energy alone?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Of course, you should know that both things are pills comparable to more than nine grades, which is unbearable for your physique and cultivation.


    Maybe a period of time is OK, but at least it will take a year or two, because you have taken a pill a few days ago, and some of the residual power in your body has not been absorbed. So you can''t take too much, "elder Huang explained.


    "Elder Huang, if they take it separately this time, will it affect them?" Zhao Tianheng asked anxiously.


    "There will still be some effects, but it will not hurt your body, but it will lose some medicine.


    Well, I''ll protect your hair when you absorb it. Then seal up the residual medicine and absorb it when your cultivation is stable. "Elder Huang said.


    "Thank you, elder Huang," said Zhao Tianheng.

 Chapter 244

    "When are you going to absorb it? I''ll make some preparations." elder Huang asked.


    "What else do you need to prepare?" Zhai hang asked puzzled.


    "Of course, I need to set up a barrier. Otherwise, the medicine overflow will be wasted. Let''s do it. You two practice together. Don''t take the pill first. First absorb the medicine overflow, so that you can make the most of it." elder Huang thought for a moment and said.


    "HMM. that''s a good way. But elder Huang, how powerful the medicine of Ningxue Qianxun herb is. Let''s practice together. It will absorb more thoroughly." Zhai hang asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t taken Millennium herb, and I really don''t know how powerful it is.


    But it won''t be too weak. It''s better to follow what you said. You practice together. Even if you don''t absorb it, you will feel it by virtue of the characteristics of frozen snow Qianxun grass. "Elder Huang thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, that''s it. Huitong, you take Ningxue Qianxun grass and I take thunderbolt pill. Don''t refuse, because since this pill is called thunderbolt pill, it must have something to do with the attribute of thunder.


    But I used to practice thunder sword, and I carry thunder attribute, so it will be more suitable to absorb it, "Zhai hang said first.


    "Zhai Hang is right. This Raytheon pill is really suitable for him. Although Raytheon pill does not have any special attribute bonus, it will have an increase effect because its nature is the same as Zhai hang.


    And he will get twice the result with half the effort, which is more effective than you, "elder Huang said.


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me?" Li Huitong asked incredulously.


    "Why are you lying? You won''t think about it yourself. We all have lightning attributes. The effect must be better.


    Besides, it''s a good thing that either of us has strengthened our strength. Why bother.


    Later, I was bullied by others. Just beat him for me. I don''t mind standing behind a woman. "Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Li Huitong said solemnly.


    She didn''t say anything this time, but she was very happy. Zhai hang thought of herself everywhere and was so good to herself. How can she be unhappy.


    "Now that it has been decided, you can discuss a time." elder Huang doesn''t want to talk nonsense. After all, he still has his own things to do.


    "It''s better to collide with the sun than choose a day. It''s late now. There should be nothing to deal with. We''d better practice together." Zhao Tianheng made up his mind for them.


    "OK, let''s practice now. But elder Huang. Is this OK?" Zhai hang asked.


    "Yes, I''ll just decorate a border." elder Huang waved his big sleeve.


    The white light flashed, and a transparent light mask covered the whole room, but at this time, it had been disconnected from the outside world. Only elder Huang can feel the changes inside and outside.


    "Sit cross legged, everyone should adjust their breath, and then bring their spiritual power to the best," elder Huang reminded.


    They didn''t talk nonsense. They sat cross legged, including Chen Jiao. Without a futon, they sat directly on the ground.


    We are all gods, and we are not afraid of catching cold.


    Looking at the five children present, elder Huang sighed in his heart. Young is good.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the wise boy of that year. It is said that he is still in the secret place. I don''t know how, but what is certain is that he didn''t die because the life lamp didn''t go out.


    The person elder Huang wants is Wang Qitian.


    Although he didn''t deal with him directly, everything that had happened was under his nose.


    Wang Qitian was also one of the children who impressed him most.


    I learned that Wang Qitian was trapped in a secret place. Elder Huang sighed and prayed in his heart. After all, it''s a pity to lose such a talent.


    Thinking of things in my heart, my eyes have been staring at several people.


    Now that I am the elder of Qitian regiment, I have to do something.


    After about ten minutes, several people finished adjusting their breath one after another. Waiting for elder Huang''s order.


    "Huitong, take out the frozen snow Qianxun grass, take off a leaf and take it." elder Huang shouted and drank directly into Li Huitong''s mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Huitong quickly took out the frozen snow Qianxun grass, and then carefully picked off a leaf.


    There was no change when the frozen snow Chihiro grass was complete, but when the first leaf was taken off, the violent energy swept the whole barrier in an instant. The instant collision made the barrier tremble. You can imagine how huge the energy is.


    Elder Huang stretched out his hand to output spiritual power. Stabilize the enchantment, and then remind everyone to concentrate on cultivation. This energy is not simple. It is mixed with some morality. Even elder Huang has some feelings.


    In fact, this is normal. How can Millennium fairy grass be so common? It must have an unusual role, otherwise it will bury its Millennium growth.


    Li Huitong doesn''t know what effect the leaves are. She doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she has to take them for a while. Why do you care so much.


    There are six leaves in total. Each leaf has different effects and different understanding directions.


    One leaf improves speed comprehension ability, two leaves improve strength comprehension ability, three leaves improve toughness comprehension ability, four leaves improve cultivation comprehension ability, five leaves improve soul comprehension ability, and six leaves improve space comprehension ability.


    What Li Huitong took off was the leaf of the main speed.


    Carefully put the leaves of frozen snow Chihiro into your mouth, and then chew them slowly.


    It''s not as bad as expected. On the contrary, it tastes good.


    Light fragrance, cool feeling, slightly chew twice, the juice goes down the throat, and the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    When the whole leaf is swallowed, a clear stream will wash the whole person in an instant. The spirit is refreshed, and the whole person has a feeling of floating.


    Others felt a little weak, but they felt almost the same. It seems that the medicine power from overflow will also have some attributes.


    Li Huitong tries to control the flow of energy, and then achieve the circulation in the body, so as to improve the body.


    She guided the flow of spiritual power step by step and tried to control the elixir field, because she found that the elixir field originally in the shape of golden elixir was gradually broken, and then turned into pure ability, rotating around the elixir field.


    "Huitong, embrace the yuan and unite the spiritual power. You are breaking through." elder Huang''s voice came to Li Huitong''s mind.


    Listening to elder Huang''s words, Li Huitong did it according to his words. Gradually, the broken energy gathered again and became more and more solid.


    "Take the second leaf." looking at Li Huitong''s breakthrough, elder Huang''s voice sounded again.


    Li Huitong quickly took off the second leaf and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Like the first leaf, chew it a few times and the leaf flows directly into her abdomen. The only difference is that this time she feels swollen and has the power to explode.


    This second leaf is the leaf that promotes power.


    As the second leaf was taken, others also had different feelings.


    Strength, all people feel their own physical changes. Although there is not much improvement, this improvement can be felt by themselves.


    "Zhai hang, embrace yuan and be ready to break through." elder Huang shouted.


    It turned out that Zhai hang made a breakthrough in advance under the medicinal power of Ningxue Qianxun grass.

 Chapter 245

    Zhai hang and Li Huitong both entered a breakthrough juncture at this time, and Li Huitong was relatively easy to break through because of the snow.


    Instead, Zhai hang made a natural breakthrough because he didn''t take pills, which was relatively slow.


    Elder Huang always observed the state of the two people, and then gave instructions for the next step.


    Li Huitong is coming to an end and just needs spiritual power to maintain, while Zhai hang also needs new spiritual power to intervene. Therefore, elder Huang will let Li Huitong take the leaves of Ningxue Qianxun grass when he finds the right time.


    One hour, two hours, it''s late at night in the twinkling of an eye. Five people have been sitting here for nearly eight hours.


    At this time, it can be seen that there are three flowers on the heads of Li Huitong and Zhai hang, which is not only the symbol of Yuanying territory, but also the recognition of their talents.


    "Huitong, take the whole fairy grass." elder Huang quickly reminded Li Huitong and zhaihang that they had broken through Yuanying.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, elder Huang wants to bring up her talent directly. That''s easier.


    Fairy grass is free of pollution and impurities. It tastes like leaves when taken by roots.


    The original stable Yuanying suddenly became angry again, showing signs of collapse at any time.


    "Embrace the yuan and return to one, meaning to guard the Dantian and guard the yuan baby." elder Huang reminded.


    Li Huitong dared not neglect. Quickly control Yuanying and let it stabilize as much as possible.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, the color of the original talent awakening appeared again, but this time, the difference is that the seven colors just appeared, and suddenly the whole space was black, which devoured everything. Gradually, a little golden light suddenly appeared in the black, but it was only a little.


    "If you succeed, you will be above level 9, and not far from level 10. Feel the changes in your body, and then continue to practice," elder Huang reminded.


    One problem was discovered later by Zhao Tianheng and others, that is, anyone with some strength background or strong strength knows the saying of congenital level 10 talent.


    And many of them are people who break the conventional level 8, so they can cultivate to the strong in the feather realm.


    It seems that this secret is only in the eyes of the common people. Anyone with some background knows it.


    Of course, people like lingguzi and huaiyangzi don''t know, but one thing is certain that the ancestors buried in the soul must know. As for why they didn''t tell future generations, it''s unknown.


    Li Huitong''s side has basically ended, and the rest don''t know zhaihang''s side. Because Zhai hang first broke through Yuanying territory and was blessed with the power of Ningxue Qianxun herb, it was easy to take Raytheon pill.


    In particular, Raytheon Dan has the same attributes as himself, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    Zhai hang was also absorbed in the early morning. What''s surprising is that Zhai hang and Li Huitong have all reached the cultivation achievements in the middle and late stage of Yuanying territory. If they practice for another month, they will certainly break through the later stage of Yuanying territory. After all, there are still drugs in their bodies that have not been absorbed and have been sealed by elder Huang.


    After the two broke through, everyone didn''t wake up, but continued to practice, because there were still a lot of medicine left in the enchantment.


    This is the function of Millennium fairy grass, which is also the treasure of Millennium fairy grass.


    Until noon, people woke up one after another. Although Zhao Tianheng and others did not make a breakthrough, all attributes of the body were enhanced.


    Even if there is not much enhancement, it is much better than the usual practice for half a year. After all, physical attributes are not accomplishments and are not so easy to improve.


    "Hoo, that''s great. Yuanyingjing was so powerful, ha ha." Captain Zhai breathed out and laughed wildly.


    "Are you sick? You yell and scream. If you break through, you''ll die." Li Huitong said angrily.


    "Of course, now I''m close to the late stage of Yuanying territory, and I can break through it soon. Now we have the highest cultivation. How can we be unhappy?" zhaihang said with a smile.


    "Is it great to break through? Why don''t we go out to practice? There''s no activity recently. The body is very hard and needs to be relaxed." Zhao Tianheng shook his fist and seemed to want to do it.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be complacent. Although I can''t beat you now, you may not be my opponent when I stabilize the realm of Yuanying territory for a while." zhaihang said unconvinced.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. When you think it''s OK, we''ll have a competition, but don''t cheat in the end." Zhao Tianheng said with a bad smile.


    "Er, what gives you confidence." Zhao Tianheng waited and looked at Zhao Tianheng.


    "Strength!" Zhao Tianheng spit out two words, and then laughed.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Without your help, we couldn''t break through. You brought all this to us." Li Huitong didn''t cry like zhaihang. After getting up, he bowed to Zhao Tianheng to express his thanks.


    "Huitong, don''t think too much. We are martial brothers and brothers at the same time. Why do you say this? Your strength improvement is also a good thing for our Qitian regiment. Everyone practice hard. Don''t wait for Xiao Jiu to come back and abuse us. That won''t make sense." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t think I''ll beat him in my life. I feel he''s not human. BT is one. I can''t beat him in any way." Zhai hang said angrily.


    "Although Xiao Jiu is strong, don''t belittle yourself. We can''t compare the hard work he has paid for his strength.


    Besides, even if we can''t beat him, at least among our peers, we definitely have a place. That''s enough, "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Xiao Jiu, we can''t catch up, but we can''t be too bad.


    I heard that there is a dragon and Phoenix list in the God mainland, which is the ranking of gods under the age of 30.


    The Dragon list is the list of men and the Phoenix list is the list of women. At that time, we will have a shock to see how our ranking is, so we will have more motivation to practice. We also know our position, "Zhai hang said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It seems that another year will be the day when the dragon and Phoenix list will be re ranked. It''s not as good as our registration. I also want to know where my strength can reach." Yu Xuening was also interested.


    "It''s OK to participate, but our age suffers. Under the age of 30, we are only 13, and the difference is not a year or two. It''s said that the first strong person in the dragon and Phoenix list has even reached the late stage of practicing virtual environment, and the gap between us is not a little bit." Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    "What are you afraid of? The dragon and Phoenix list is updated every ten years. This time we just saw the world and didn''t want to get any ranking at all.


    Ten years later, the dragon and Phoenix list will be our world. "Zhao Tianheng has a good attitude. After all, his age is so different.


    "Brother Tianheng is right. We are so much younger than them. What are we afraid of? If they are all peers, they may not be as strong as us." Yu Xuening said confidently.


    "It''s good to have confidence. But I have to remind you that the people who are the first in the Dragon list and the first in the Phoenix list are only about 24 years old this year, that is to say, when the list is updated next year, they are only 25 years old.


    So if you want to break their record, the next time to update the list is when you make history, "elder Huang said faintly.

 Chapter 246

    "It''s a pity that Xiao Jiu can''t come out, otherwise he will be amazing." Yu Xuening muttered, her heart full of miss for Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu won''t be idle when he comes out. With my understanding of him, he can''t stand loneliness." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I really want Xiao Jiu to come out quickly so that we can wander the Jianghu together. It''s boring to stay like this now." Zhai hang looked bored.


    "Yes, the experience in the secret place is only experience. We can make faster progress if we really find someone to compete. Unfortunately, we know each other too well and have no effect at all.


    Other people are either our enemies of unity, or we can''t defeat them. It''s helpless to think about it. "Li Huitong echoed.


    She is different from Yu Xuening. Although Yu Xuening is outgoing, she has changed her temper since she met Wang Qitian. Now she is a lot more stable.


    But Li Huitong can''t. She is quiet on the surface, but she is actually very violent. She likes to fight and kill, which can be seen from the way she treats zhaihang.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for you to find someone to compete. You can do it in our holy city, and you can get a lot of rewards if the war results are good." elder Huang suddenly said.


    "Really? Why don''t we know?" Zhao Tianheng asked suspiciously.


    "You only care about all kinds of resources. You haven''t been to such a place," elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Grandpa Huang, what you said is better than the fighting field?" Chen Jiao asked curiously.


    She also lived in the holy city for some years. Although she hasn''t been to many places, at least she knows.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t mention such a thing before, and she didn''t care. If she mentioned it, she would remember it.


    "Yes. It''s the battle field." elder Huang nodded.


    "Competition field, can we say that you can compete at will?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Of course not. Since the organization has been established, it must have its order, and everything should follow its rules.


    Bidouchang is a special force. It seems that they only have a place to compete with the gods, but in fact it is a place for the gods to secretly recruit talents. "Elder Huang said.


    "Elder Huang, what do you mean? Does this fight field also belong to the organization of God''s palace?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Of course, let''s say so. There will be the shadow of the divine palace behind all kinds of forces on the mainland, but the divine palace will judge whether it is valuable according to the power of this force. If it is valuable, they will certainly intervene," elder Huang said.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the whole God continent will completely belong to the god palace?" Zhao Tianheng said reluctantly.


    "That''s not true. All sects can restrict the existence of the God''s palace.


    On the surface, the divine palace does not participate in any disputes. All sects live in peace. There is not much competition with the divine palace.


    But in fact, all sects are not vegetarian, especially the five first-class sects and ancient families. They are the most feared in the god palace.


    Once several forces unite, even if they can''t destroy the god palace, it will greatly damage the vitality of the god palace.


    Of course, that will not happen on the mainland until it is absolutely necessary, because once an all-out war is launched, it will be the end of the world for the common people, "elder Huang sighed.


    "Isn''t it good for the divine palace to manage and protect the mainland? Why is there a war?" Li Huitong asked naively.


    "Children, you don''t know many things. God''s palace is the guardian of the mainland. In fact, it is also the gatekeeper who imprisons us.


    For thousands of years, no one can break through the shackles, and flying to the upper world has become an extravagant hope. All this is done behind the God''s palace.


    In fact, as long as people with some backgrounds know, but under pressure, no one dares to speak out directly.


    However, it seems that the god palace itself has a way to leave the mainland and fly to the upper world. That is to say, we can only be imprisoned in the God mainland for a lifetime. Even if we are able to survive the flying thunder robbery, we have no chance to lead thunder into the body.


    But God''s palace can, even they can leave without crossing the robbery, but they don''t know what the price will be.


    This is the biggest contradiction between us and the house of God. Even those forces attached to the house of God. Many people are not satisfied with it. Because even if they follow the house of God, the house of God will not give them a chance to fly.


    The only one who can leave is the direct Department of the divine palace. The previous leaders of the divine palace will certainly have a chance. I don''t know the others, "elder Huang explained.


    "No wonder, no wonder Xiao Jiu said he wanted to break through the shackles and change his fate. It turned out that he already knew." Yu Xuening said in surprise.


    "Is there a way for Xiao Jiu?" Zhao Tianheng asked looking at Yu Xuening.


    "I don''t know. If there is a way, he won''t practice so hard. I guess he should know some methods, but it must be very difficult." Yu Xuening analyzed.


    "Difficult, very difficult, almost impossible to complete." elder Huang sighed.


    "Elder Huang, do you know?" Zhao Tianheng turned his head and asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I heard from my elders when I was young. If you want to break through the shackles, you must open the gate of heaven and pass the test of the gate of heaven.


    But after so many years of cultivation, I don''t even know what Tianmen is, let alone the location of Tianmen.


    But I guess that if Tianmen really exists, it must be in the magic sea, because only there is the understanding that we gods do not involve, "elder Huang guessed.


    "Tianmen? What kind of existence is it?" Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    "I don''t know. I''m old. It''s impossible to break through the eclosion state and reach the flying state. It''s up to you in the future. I see hope in you.


    Maybe you will change the world. If so, I may gain benefits and break through. Ha ha, "elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder Huang, we will work hard. Now that we know the truth, we must try, or we will practice in vain." Zhao Tianheng vowed.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have this idea, but don''t force yourself. After all, there are not a few people who have this idea for more than a thousand years, but they haven''t worked out the results after all.


    So you just need to take this as a goal and practice hard. Even if you don''t succeed, it won''t waste your whole life. "Elder Huang doesn''t want everyone to have pressure. This kind of thing in the world can''t be solved by a few children.


    "Don''t worry, elder Huang, we''ll practice well. Let''s put this thing aside and talk to us about bidouchang. After all, it''s the most practical thing now." Zhao Tianheng''s state of mind is good and doesn''t become degenerate.


    "Well, since you''re interested, I''ll tell you about the battle field." elder Huang cleared his throat and said.

 Chapter 247

    "Bidouchang is a special power group. They set up a challenge arena for others to compete. Then they will set up an auditorium and sell tickets to make money. This is the main source of their income.


    Of course, participating in the competition is not a white capital. The competition field will provide rewards according to your personal achievements. There will be gold coins for every victory. If you are lucky to win in a row, the rewards will be more generous.


    If you can win a hundred games in a row, you will be awarded a medal of honor. This medal not only represents honor, but also represents rights.


    With the yum Medal of honor, you can mobilize a team of 100 people from bidouchang to fight for you. The minimum accomplishments of this team are in the early stage of jiedan territory. Then you will configure Yuanying territory and even the strong practitioners of virtual territory. Of course, the strength of the whole team depends on your relationship with bidouchang.


    Although it looks good, the last 100 years that can really reach Yum has not appeared.


    Even the first two in the dragon and Phoenix list have reached 89 consecutive victories and 85 consecutive victories respectively. This is the highest consecutive victory record at present, "elder Huang said.


    "Elder Huang, is there no limit to the competition field? If it''s like you in the past, it''s easy to achieve yum." Zhao Tianheng put in a mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, how can you think of a problem? I don''t know. For the sake of fairness and good-looking competition, I want to limit my accomplishments to the minimum at the beginning of jiedan territory. I can''t be more than 30 years old. It''s the same as the requirements of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    In other words, those who rank high on the dragon and Phoenix list will win more games in a row. After all, the people who can stand on the dragon and Phoenix list are not ordinary people. "Elder Huang continued.


    "Since there are such restrictions, it''s easy for the first in the dragon and Phoenix list to win. Why hasn''t there been one in a hundred years. After all, their strength is invincible at this age." Zhao Tianheng asked suspiciously.


    "You think this question is simple. I''ll ask you. If Xiao Jiu comes out, do you think he may rank first?" elder Huang asked.


    "I dare not say this. After all, I don''t know how Xiaojiu''s strength is now, but you are sure that his achievements must be very good." Zhao Tianheng said positively.


    "Do you think Xiao Jiu can know about the dragon and Phoenix list? Can he directly challenge and win the list? Also, the dragon and Phoenix list is updated every ten years. If someone''s age exceeds the limit, he will automatically leave the list, so there are many variables. Can you guarantee that you will be the first this year and still be the first next year?


    What''s more, not everyone is interested in the dragon and Phoenix list, especially those in the arena. "Huang Chang looked at Zhao Tianheng with words in his old saying.


    "Do you mean there are hidden masters in the arena?" Zhao Tianheng said incredulously.


    "Of course, bidouchang takes providing challenge arena as its director, but it is a force after all, and he also needs to support a group of people.


    Every time there is a competition in the arena, the audience will pay so much for tickets, and then they will have to pay a series of expenses such as publicity and layout than the arena itself. The winner will be rewarded in each competition. If a person wins continuously, do you think the arena will agree?


    The more you win in a row, the more you pay than the arena. In disguise, you are losing money. Everyone will find a way, "elder Huang explained.


    "If a person wins more in a row, isn''t it an honor for the fight field? And the ticket price can be increased. Won''t it reduce the loss?


    Besides, the Bidou arena is just a place to provide a challenge arena, which doesn''t seem to have so much loss to their interests. "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "As I said, bidouchang is a force. As long as it is a force, it must have the means to survive.


    If this person is the person of bidouchang himself, yum won''t be so difficult, but bidouchang won''t do so because it''s unnecessary.


    But if they are not their own people and are unwilling to join them, such people are a threat. Therefore, they will send people to snipe their opponents, thus breaking his winning streak and reducing their losses.


    What''s more, they will directly hurt the killer and kill the other party in the challenge arena. In this way, no one can say anything. After all, they have to sign a life and death agreement before going on stage. "Elder Huang explained.


    "Solve the future trouble?" Zhao Tianheng''s eyes lit up, but his heart was a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s true. But sometimes it''s a mistake to kill. Then you''ll know. At a certain time, the strength of two people is close. It''s easy to get out of hand. It''s common to kill each other.


    It''s also to tell you that compared with the arena, it seems calm, but it''s actually very dangerous. You may pay your life at any time. Therefore, if you know that the other party''s strength is too high and you can''t win, you can admit defeat directly. Don''t consider winning streak or Taoist heart. Life is more important than anything, "elder Huang reminded.


    "It''s no wonder that the first in the dragon and Phoenix list didn''t challenge a higher record. There were so many ways. So are they waiting? Wait until they grow older and have stronger strength, so they will have a greater grasp." Zhao Tianheng analyzed.


    "That''s for sure. If you''re not sure, no one will challenge easily. The record is secondary. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lose your life. So everyone won''t challenge easily without full confidence," elder Huang said.


    "In fact, it''s easy for normal opponents to win in a row, and they are more afraid than the people in the arena, because once you enter their vision, some people will study your various means and send people who restrain you to block your way. This is the most terrible.


    Moreover, because they study God very thoroughly, they can''t do without enough means in front of them. You know this time, "elder Huang continued.


    "I see. How do we sign up? Can we just go directly?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Just go directly and register your identity in the battle field.


    The competition field is divided into single person competition, double person competition and five person team competition. The victory field is calculated separately for each competition type, and the reward is also calculated additionally.


    Compared with the individual battle, the two person battle and the five person team battle are more exciting, but it is also difficult to predict the outcome.


    Compared with individual warfare, team warfare tests the cooperation between participating teams, and different people will have different effects.


    As far as I know, the winning streak records of two person duel and five person team duel are 38 and 16 respectively.


    It can be seen from the records that the more people there are, the less likely you are to win in a row. Therefore, if you want to participate in multi person competition, you must practice cooperation. Otherwise, it is easy to fight chaos and fight on your own. In the end, it is easy to lose the game, "elder Huang reminded.


    "I''ve been taught. There''s so much to say about Bidou. I think if we want to participate, we''ll participate in everything. It''s just that five of us can participate in team Bidou, and two can also participate in team Bidou. The only pity is that Xuening doesn''t have a partner," said Zhao Tianheng.

 Chapter 248

    "It doesn''t matter. I can participate in individual and team competitions. As for double competitions, it''s not too late for us to start when Xiao Jiu comes out." Yu Xuening smiled awkwardly.


    You should know that people are one-on-one. If you are alone, you will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Now you participate in the competition, and the ranking won''t change much. You''ll know when you really participate. It''s not as easy as you think, so it''s likely that after Xiao Jiu comes out, because of his strong strength and Xuening''s real strength, you two will soon catch up with others. The ranking will be high and low at that time Not necessarily, "elder Huang comforted.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder Huang. Taking part in the competition is just to improve our actual combat experience. As for the combat achievements, we don''t worry now. After all, we still have a lot of time." Yu Xuening smiled and indicated that she had nothing to do.


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t give yourself a psychological burden. The most important thing is to improve your strength." elder Huang warned.


    "Well, children, I''m a little tired after practicing all night. I''ll go back and have a rest. If I want to go to the fight field, I can go and have a look. But don''t use the real name when registering. It''s allowed to use the code in the fight field. Well, I''m really a little sleepy." elder Huang stretched out and went straight away.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of the fight field? When shall we go?" Zhai hang looked eager to try.


    "Look at you, you don''t have to worry about the restrictions imposed on us by the fighting field. We have more than ten years to develop, so we should think about it in the long run.


    After all, although we are a leader among our peers, we should know that the limit is 30 years old, which is 17 years older than us.


    Seventeen years is not so easy to catch up with. If you are a genius, the seventeen year gap is not something we can overcome.


    And bidouchang may lose his life at any time. So we should be careful. "Zhao Tianheng said a lot in one breath, and also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Elder martial brother, I find you''re really wordy now. You''ll be done if you say whether to go or not. How can there be so much nonsense?" zhaihang said angrily.


    "Your mouth stinks. I think it''s necessary for senior brother to analyze the form for us, but I also want to know whether we''re going or not." Li Huitong looked at Zhao Tianheng suspiciously.


    "You two are battle maniacs. Don''t worry. When you show us, we must participate in the competition field, but we should practice together in advance. After all, we fought separately and haven''t fought together before.


    Moreover, with the recent rapid improvement, we don''t have enough strength and don''t know each other''s abilities. So we''d better practice first, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "OK. You are a senior brother. Everything depends on you." zhaihang said reluctantly.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that after you break through, the skin is a little itchy. Go out and have a try." Zhao Tianheng looked at zhaihang with a bad smile.


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of who. Go now." Zhai Hangyue said to try.


    "Go, call all the members below Yuanying territory and let them have a look." Zhao Tianheng looked like he had succeeded in the plot. It seems that he did it on purpose.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re here prepared. In that case, I''m serious." Zhai hang looked at Zhao Tianheng without weakness and was not afraid at all.


    "Well, by the way, call Ouyang Lingfeng. Let''s go all out. No one is allowed to release water." Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "Shit, I think you want to beat me. You won''t do what you want." zhaihang said with his mouth tilted.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s go." then Zhao Tianheng took the lead out of the door.


    Bilin garden has a large area and complete facilities. Especially after the increase of personnel, Zhao Tianheng bought several houses around and expanded Bilin garden a lot.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t have so much money at that time, but he was deeply distressed at that time.


    However, in order to have a stable development force in the holy city, it is worth spending some money.


    When they came to the martial arts arena, they didn''t have a direct competition, but asked Xiao Liuzi to call the members who had nothing to do to gather in the martial arts arena.


    In fact, except for those who are closed, they are basically in the martial arts arena.


    Because recently, all the tasks are done by members above Yuanying territory.


    In about half an hour, all the members arrived, including some members of yuanyingjing.


    "It seems that almost all of them have come. Today is a competition between me and younger martial brother. I think you have nothing to do. Come and have a look, and then point out to each other. We can discuss and learn from each other." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s play." Zhao Tianheng looked at zhaihang and said.


    "Good!" Zhai hang didn''t smile this time because he was serious.


    Two people stand in the field. Ouyang Lingfeng has raised the border to prevent unnecessary damage caused by too much attack.


    "You do it first," Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, you''re welcome." Zhai hang didn''t refuse. He was a younger martial brother. He should make his own move first.


    Zhai hang rushed forward quickly and took out his spirit weapon flying sword in the process.


    There is no martial arts skill, just rely on the body method to stab forward.


    This operation is nothing for Zhao Tianheng. He also took out his flying sword lattice to block zhaihang''s move.


    "Younger martial brother, such an attack can''t work." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile. It seems that he is very relaxed.


    "This is just the beginning." Zhai hang dodged and came to Zhao Tianheng''s left. Here is Zhao Tianheng''s attack, empty, and a sword is under Zhao Tianheng''s rib.


    "I said, it''s no use." Zhao Tianheng dodged the same way. It seems that his speed is much faster than Zhai hang.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m coming." let zhaihang test twice, and Zhao Tianheng couldn''t bear it. Get ready to attack.


    Similarly, he dodged forward and then waved his sword to stab. Zhao Tianheng''s actions were flowing. Compared with Zhai hang, his speed and strength were stronger.


    Zhao Tianheng''s angle is very tricky. It seems to stab zhaihang''s chest, but in fact, what he has to do with this sword is to pick up.


    Zhai Hang is not a vegetarian, because he still knows some of Zhao Tianheng''s means. For him, there are many ways to deal with it.


    Zhai hang took a step back. Then he bowed down, stabbed the sword directly into the air and avoided the sword.


    Two people you come and I go. It''s wonderful. The other members are stunned.


    Is this just a normal body method attack? It seems to be almost as powerful as the skill of jiedan realm.


    Because every time a sword is stabbed, it is full of sword Qi. When it is stabbed to the ground, it is a gully.


    In fact, Zhai hang also knows Zhao Tianheng''s purpose. This competition clearly looks like two people competing. It''s actually Liwei.


    Over the past few years, although these members have not expressed anything, they are not convinced of Zhao Tianheng.


    The first is age, the second is cultivation.


    Although several people have made rapid progress, they want others to take it orally. We must establish prestige. That''s why there was this competition.

 Chapter 249

    "Elder martial brother, are you serious? Well, take me to recruit the thunderbolt hammer!" Zhai hang shouted. In recent years, he hasn''t been idle. He has practiced some skills alone. They are basically lightning attributes, because he thinks lightning attributes have strong attack power and destructive power.


    Zhai hang was holding the thunder sword. At this time, the thunder sword was not the five grade flying sword that lingguzi gave him. After coming to the holy city, with the growth of strength, the five grade flying sword could not meet their attack. So Zhao Tianheng asked Chen Jiao to find someone to help refine their flying swords again.


    This is very simple for Chen Jiao. Although high-level weapon refiners are difficult to meet, as the daughter of the president of the hunter''s Union, if she can''t find a weapon refiner, it doesn''t make sense.


    Now several people''s flying swords are all seven grades, which is also the most suitable grade for cultivation. The main reason is that if you want to refine a higher level, you need to have appropriate materials.


    But this material is a little difficult. It needs to be collected and fate.


    Now several people''s spirit tools and flying swords are Zhao Tianheng''s Qipin flying sword to resist the soul, Yu Xuening''s Qipin flying sword Qiushui, Zhai Hang''s Qipin flying sword thunder and Li Huitong''s Qipin flying sword frost.


    Although the name has not changed, its power and function have already been improved by more than one level.


    Several people have learned the skill derived from flying sword, but the original skill was only five grades and the level was a little lower. Therefore, combined with the attribute of flying sword, several people practiced different skills to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Zhai hang holds the thunder sword. The strong force of thunder and lightning condenses at the sword tip, and then gradually takes shape to form a plum blossom hammer.


    This is the hammer of Thor. It is the six product skill Zhai hang practiced later. Compared with the previous thunder sword technique, the power of Thor''s hammer is more powerful. It condenses into a hammer shape, making Zhai hang more flexible to use.


    Soon Thor''s hammer became solid, like substance. Floating in the air, lightning flashes from time to time, looking terrible.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful," Zhai hang said. Zhai hang chopped down hard, and the thunderbolt hammer flashed with terrible lightning force.


    Ouyang Lingfeng always pays attention to the game on the sidelines. After all, these two are the future of Qitian regiment. In addition, he knows their intentions, so he must not make any mistakes. He is always ready to make a move.


    Ouyang Lingfeng was also surprised to see the terrible power of the Thor''s hammer. The six product skill was really powerful. In fact, Zhai hang had a unique talent. Otherwise, it would never be so easy to use the six product skill in Yuanying territory.


    You should know that Yuanying realm is the fourth realm of the divine, and each realm corresponds to one level of skill. The six level of skill is equivalent to the sixth level of the divine, that is, practicing the virtual realm. Although the actual situation can not be compared, it can be seen that Zhai Hang''s strength is not weak.


    It was not only Ouyang Lingfeng who was surprised, but Zhao Tianheng was also surprised. But in a moment, he smiled. His younger martial brother has such strength. How can he be unhappy as a senior brother.


    Although the thunderbolt hammer hit with the momentum of Mount Tai, Zhao Tianheng was not afraid. With Zhai Hang''s talent, he could easily control the six skill thunderbolt hammer. Couldn''t he?


    "Stone armor!" Zhao Tianheng roared.


    The whole body was gradually surrounded by earth elements, and then adsorbed everywhere in the body, and then solidified a little bit into the shape of body armor.


    Because Zhao Tianheng''s soul sword is a soul attack and has no special attributes, and his most powerful is also a soul attack, after comprehensive consideration, Zhao Tianheng cultivated this stone armor in addition to the means of soul attack.


    Stone and rock armor, the six grade earth attribute defense skill, chose the earth attribute because the earth attribute can resist most attribute attacks.


    Like Zhai Hang''s Thor hammer, although the power of lightning is terrible, it has been digested and absorbed by Zhao Tianheng for about eight layers. The remaining two layers of power are nothing to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you are still a little worse. Although the attack is powerful, there is no way to restrain your attributes." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Hum, your broken armor looks gray and ugly. How can you think about practicing this skill?" Zhai hang said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother, can you focus on the battle? Although my armor is ugly, it has strong defense. It doesn''t matter so much.


    Do you have any means? If not, I can start to attack. "Zhao Tianheng smiled at Zhai hang. Although his words were relaxed, he was actually putting pressure on Zhai hang.


    "Hum, since you''ve said that, I''m poor if I don''t attack. I''ll have a look. Your ragged clothes can resist my attacks several times." Zhai hang raised the thunder sword again, then gathered the power of thunder and lightning, and the thunder hammer appeared again.


    "It''s the same move again." although Zhao Tianheng seems to take it easily, he is actually uncomfortable. Although the two-tier power of lightning can''t cause him too much damage, he doesn''t feel so comfortable being hit by lightning.


    Moreover, the defense of stone armor is also limited. The fierce attack power such as Thor''s hammer will basically be broken twice. At that time, it is impossible to condense, because the premise of the super defense power of stone armor is that it can only condense once a day. If it is broken, it can not be used again.


    Zhai hang obviously doesn''t know this characteristic, but his idea is that the continuous use of Thor''s hammer is bound to break the defense of stone armor, and it will take some time for them to gather again. Taking advantage of this emptiness, he has many ways to bring harm to Zhao Tianheng.


    However, Zhai hang had to consider one thing, that is, the consumption of spiritual power.


    Although the talent level has been improved, his total spiritual power has also undergone earth shaking changes, which is the most direct benefit of a high talent level.


    Originally, with his talent, in a complete state, he can only cast it three times and barely use it four times. However, after use, it will lose its power and lose its combat effectiveness. This is also a major disadvantage of powerful skills. After all, it needs a balance. The premise of obtaining strong output is the consumption of ultra-high spiritual power.


    However, with the increase of talent level, the total amount of spiritual power doubled.


    Now Zhai hang can use the Thor''s hammer seven times a day, and after using it, there will be no force loss. It''s just that the special limitations of his skill make him unable to continue to condense the Thor''s hammer. Doesn''t mean his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Seemingly simple idea, but found a way to crack the stone armor.


    However, Zhai hang can''t control so much now. The thunderbolt hammer has condensed. With the downward splitting of his thunderbolt sword, the thunderbolt hammer hits the stone armor again.


    There was no sound, time seemed to be static, and everything seemed so quiet.


    The members outside the border have been silly. They ask themselves. If Zhai Hang''s Thor hammer asks them to pick it up, maybe they can pick it up for the first time. If they do it again, it''s not good.


    The attack power is too strong. No wonder the power of lightning is the most violent energy of all attributes. It is more violent than Wang Qitian''s fire attribute and multiplies people''s pressure.

 Chapter 250

    Zhao Tianheng didn''t dare to neglect it. His spiritual power urged him to the stone armor, and then strengthened his defense to resist the power of lightning from the stone armor.


    The lightning flickered, the Thor''s hammer disappeared, and the stone armor was plain. He resolutely blocked this attack.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that there are some cracks in the stone armor, and the power of lightning transmitted to Zhao Tianheng has become 30%.


    Although it still didn''t hurt him, he didn''t feel comfortable all over.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you have no skills. Your broken armor should be close to the edge of breaking. If you do it again, it may be broken. Am I right?" Zhai hang, who had the upper hand at this time, seemed very proud. He finally took a breath and was not the bottom.


    "What are you proud of? This is just the beginning. I haven''t attacked yet." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    Indeed, Zhao Tianheng has always been passive defense. He hasn''t really attacked yet.


    "Who is afraid of who, see the truth." Zhai hang trembled in his heart. Indeed, he has been attacking, but the other party has not attacked.


    "Then take my move. Stonehenge!" Zhao Tianheng knows that he can''t wait to die. If the stone armor is really broken, he will lose one of the strongest defense means. In that case, he will be too passive.


    It is also an earth attribute attack. Stonehenge is like his name. When it is displayed, huge stones fall from the sky. There are boulders within a certain range. It is very difficult to avoid. Unless you resist with absolute attack or have extremely fast body method.


    Obviously, Zhai Hang is the former, because the strength of the two people is almost the same, and Stonehenge is an instant. It can''t be avoided at Zhai Hang''s speed, so it can only be resolved by attack.


    "Lightning and thunder!" Zhai hang did not use the Thor hammer this time, because the Thor hammer is a single attack. In the face of Stonehenge, the effect of the Thor hammer will be limited, so Zhai hang changed the lightning and thunder that is also a group attack.


    Dazzling white light flickered, lightning appeared out of thin air, and then split on boulders, as if with eyes.


    The boulder hit by lightning broke, turned into little stone powder and fell to the ground, and then turned into energy.


    Resolved. Zhai hang dissolved Zhao Tianheng''s Stonehenge with his lightning and thunder. This time, Zhao Tianheng finally frowned.


    Because he found that he underestimated Zhai hang. When he and others made rapid progress, Zhai hang did not degenerate. On the contrary, he redoubled his efforts to hone his skills in order to catch up with others.


    This can be seen from the two skill methods he used. He is skilled, steady and not disordered at all. This is the result of countless exercises.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianheng found that with Zhai Hang''s talent advantage that he was proud of, the gap between them became smaller and smaller after they took drugs. Especially now Zhai Hang''s level is higher than him. With each passing day, the gap between them became smaller and smaller.


    "Well, I didn''t read you wrong. You''ve really made a lot of progress." Zhao Tianheng was not depressed, but happy.


    Zhai Hang''s strong strength represents the strength of the whole Qitian regiment. As a senior brother, I''m certainly happy.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I didn''t talk big. Let me remind you that if you are careless, you may be defeated by me." Zhai hang said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. I haven''t been serious yet." Zhao Tianheng looked relaxed and confident.


    "Really, I won''t be soft." Zhai hang said, flashed forward, and then the thunder sword pointed forward. During the journey, the thunder hammer condensed again.


    "Good boy!" Zhao Tianheng shouted happily.


    Because Zhai hang did not use the hammer of Thor to chop. Although that is more powerful, the routine has been known by Zhao Tianheng, and the effect is not great.


    This time, the Thor''s hammer flew out in a straight forward attitude and took it by surprise.


    "There are many walls!" Zhao Tianheng shouted. Before the thunderbolt hammer attacked his stone armor, a wall rose in front of Zhao Tianheng and directly resisted the attack of the thunderbolt hammer.


    "Boom!" this time there was a loud noise, and the Thor''s hammer and the wall broke. But this attack has been defused.


    The earth wall is another defense means of Zhao Tianheng. It is also a six level skill, but its defense power is not the same level as that of stone armor.


    Zhao Tianheng also knew the shortcomings of Shiyan armor before, although his defense was amazing. But when faced with a powerful attack, his defense is limited.


    Moreover, as he is mainly soul attack, his physical condition is weaker than others.


    But this weakness is only weaker than Zhai hang. Compared with other gods, he does not suffer.


    Because his own exercise has been very good.


    "I have two sons. It seems that I have to be serious." Zhai hang also shouted, but he is a little guilty now.


    Why, because he used Thor''s hammer three times in a row, plus a flash of lightning and thunder.


    The use of the six product skill for four times made him unable to slow down for a while. On the contrary, Zhao Tianheng. Although the stone armor was close to collapse, he only used the six skill method three times from the beginning.


    In addition, Zhao Tianheng is a congenital level 10 talent, and his total spiritual power will exceed himself a lot.


    Now it''s lower than their own consumption. If they go on, they will definitely suffer losses.


    Therefore, Zhai hang decided to finish the game quickly, so he still had a chance.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you." Zhao Tianheng stood with his hands down, looking like an expert in the world.


    However, he is not as calm as he appears. While waiting for Zhai hang to move, he is also adjusting his breath.


    After all, it is not easy for him to use the six product skill continuously.


    "Thunder God''s anger!" Zhai hang shouted. The lightning force behind him surrounded and condensed. The crazy lightning force quickly gathered to him. Compared with the Thunder God''s hammer, the overall energy was more than a little stronger.


    With the increase of energy, an illusory figure gradually emerged behind Zhai hang. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but it could be seen vaguely that his figure was somewhat similar to Zhai hang. But bigger than him.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t think so at first. He also intended to wait for the cohesion of zhaihang''s skill. He wanted to see what zhaihang had to do.


    But when he saw the phantom figure behind Zhai hang emerge, coupled with the violent energy, Zhao Tianheng knew that he could not wait to die, otherwise he might not be able to take this move.


    But when Zhao Tianheng reacted, it was too late.


    When Thor''s virtual shadow condenses into shape. This move can no longer be interrupted.


    I saw the thunder god virtual shadow holding the thunder god hammer. Now, looking down on Zhao Tianheng, it looks like the common people do everything.


    The hammer in his as like as two peas before the last one. But the power of lightning is very different.


    "Elder martial brother, my thunder god''s anger is a seven grade skill, and I reluctantly use it. Now I have only my own power. If I can take it, you will win. But if you feel that you can''t take it, don''t try to be strong, because I can''t control his power." Zhai hang reminded me!

 Chapter 251

    "I''ll try," said Zhao Tianheng. He used the earth wall again, and then his spiritual power urged him to the extreme, acting on the stone armor.


    However, Zhao Tianheng knows that these two defenses are not enough with the terrible energy of Thor''s anger.


    "Stonehenge." Zhao Tianheng used this six grade group attack skill again. But this time, instead of attacking Zhai hang, he piled all the boulders in front of him to form a boulder defense.


    "Good boy, the attack skill has become a defense skill. Although it is not as powerful as the real defense skill, it can obviously play a certain defense role." Ouyang Lingfeng praised.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng could not hear Ouyang Lingfeng''s words. His mind was all on defense.


    Zhai hang has been waiting for Zhao Tianheng to do a good job in defense, just as Zhao Tianheng just waited for him to condense the wrath of Thor.


    The two are martial brothers. This time, they just compete with each other. They are not enemies of life and death. They are not so nervous.


    After the formation of three defenses, Zhao Tianheng still felt unreliable, and then added a body shield around his body, which can only be achieved by the strong in Yuanying territory.


    There are four layers of defense, which is Zhao Tianheng''s greatest defense now. Of course, this does not include self-defense equipment.


    Zhao Tianheng has a six grade defense armor named Golden Dragon Armor, which is obtained in the secret realm. When urged to the extreme, it can resist the attack of the strong person practicing the virtual realm.


    But Zhao Tianheng didn''t use it. He wanted to fight zhaihang with his own skill. That''s fair.


    "Ready, come on!" Zhao Tianheng shouted.


    At this time, Zhai hang struggled to maintain the wrath of Thor. Hearing Zhao Tianheng''s words, he immediately walked forward.


    At this time, Zhai hang couldn''t see Zhao Tianheng. He thought that the Stonehenge and the walls had kept Zhao Tianheng tightly. Therefore, he didn''t know Zhao Tianheng''s expression.


    However, he knew that his senior brother would not show off his ability and would not try if he couldn''t take it, so he was very relieved.


    But in case, Zhai hang reduced his success by two. I''m afraid I really hurt Zhao Tianheng.


    Although he can''t completely control Thor''s anger now, he can still reduce the output of spiritual power. Otherwise, he won''t be sucked dry.


    "Thunder God''s anger, God punishes the world!" Zhai hang roared.


    Then the shadow behind him held up the Thor hammer and smashed it down with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    The real name of this move is the wrath of Thor and God''s punishment. As the name suggests, this move is not only lightning, but even with a trace of soaring thunder robbery.


    Don''t underestimate the breath. The rising thunder is the king of thunder. A breath is more ferocious than thousands of lightning.


    If it is a person about to fly, affected by this trace of breath, it is likely to directly lead to flying thunder robbery. At that time, without preparation, it is likely to fall into an irreparable situation.


    Of course, people of that kind of strength usually don''t give you the opportunity to attack him, and others also have ways to avoid flying thunder robbery. Otherwise, how to prepare.


    I saw the Thor hammer rush towards Zhao Tianheng with indomitable momentum. Then Zhai hang shook and pushed his hind legs hard to stop, and the false shadow of Thor has dissipated.


    Zhai hang looked anxiously at Zhao Tianheng''s direction. He was really afraid that he would bring some harm to Zhao Tianheng, which he didn''t want.


    Zhao Tianheng felt the coming of thunder and lightning and worked harder to output spiritual power. At this time, it is no longer necessary to calculate the output of spiritual power. After all, just stop it. The competition is over.


    Thor hammer first came into contact with Stonehenge. The stone wall made of boulders weighing more than ten tons is like tofu in front of Thor hammer, which is directly dissipated into powder.


    "I''m so strong that I can''t even stop it." Zhao Tianheng was surprised to feel the disappearance of Stonehenge.


    Although Stonehenge is not a real defense skill, it is at least a six grade skill, but it is vulnerable to the thunderbolt hammer, and it can''t even stop the momentum of the thunderbolt hammer.


    In fact, what Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know is that although it doesn''t affect the momentum of Thor hammer, its power still affects some.


    After all, Zhai Hang''s skill is not enough to give full play to the full power of Thor''s anger, otherwise Zhao Tianheng has no chance.


    When Stonehenge disappeared, the site became much more spacious, followed by a lot of earth walls. This is a real defense skill, and it is also the sixth grade.


    Sure enough, the Thor hammer was not so easy to break through the wall this time. When the Thor hammer touched the wall, it seemed to fall into mud and algae. The overall speed and power decreased by 30%.


    But that''s all. The earth wall was broken, and the Thor hammer didn''t change its direction. Still flying towards Zhao Tianheng.


    This time, Zhao Tianheng himself directly undertook it. Although it has the role of stone armor and body shield, the power of Thor hammer can not be resolved.


    "Boom!" Zhao Tianheng was directly hammered by the God of thunder and fell to the ground until he met the barrier. The Thor hammer also dissipated at the end of the crossbow.


    "Senior brother!" Zhai hang, who didn''t know the situation, looked at Zhao Tianheng who was hit and flew, and ran over anxiously. However, because he was weak and had a great impact on his speed, Ouyang Lingfeng and Chen Jiao were the first to fly over. He was still a step slow.


    "Cough! Cough!" the crowd surrounded Zhao Tianheng, and Ouyang Lingfeng directly grabbed Zhao Tianheng''s arm to check the situation, for fear that the head might have problems.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, just some earthquake injuries." Zhao Tianheng reluctantly smiled and tried to sit up.


    Ouyang Lingfeng nodded after a simple check, because he found that Zhao Tianheng really had no big problem, that is, his inner abdomen was shocked and hurt.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Zhao Tianheng actually stood up. Although it seemed a little hard, it didn''t seem so serious.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a great damage from Thor hammer. I haven''t really tried it for a long time, so I don''t estimate his power enough. Please punish him." zhaihang was worried and was about to cry. After all, it is still a child, and there is still a child''s nature.


    "Smelly boy, why didn''t you look so worried when you hit me? Don''t worry. I''m fine. Although the speed of Thor hammer didn''t decrease when Stonehenge came, it affected its power. The earth walls dissolved 30% of its power, my stone armor dissolved 50% and my body shield dissolved 10%. Together, my various defenses dissolved thunder The power of divine hammer is more than 90%.


    That is to say, less than a success force has really affected me, and my own defense is nothing at all. I''m just like this because of the power of Thor hammer. So it''s nothing. "Zhao Tianheng is not only comforting zhaihang, but also explaining how he solved this move.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t lie. In fact, as he said, the reason why he vomited blood was completely caused by the shock of Thor hammer, which did no harm to his body.


    "Elder martial brother, you didn''t lie to me?" Zhai hang asked incredulously.


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, let''s continue. I haven''t really attacked yet." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 252

    "Pull it down. You''re fine. I can''t hold on. Maintaining Thor''s anger has hollowed out my spiritual power. It''s good not to fall down." Zhai hang shook his head and said.


    "In fact, you have made great progress now. I''m sure that even ordinary shenyuanjing can fight against you in the middle of the period. So don''t belittle yourself. You''re really great." Zhao Tianheng encouraged zhaihang. For fear of leaving a shadow on him this time.


    "I haven''t considered other people. My idea is to surpass you first, but it seems that it will take time, but I won''t give up. Sooner or later, I will beat you down." zhaihang said with high morale.


    "Ha ha, you''ve beaten me down today. It''s important to work hard, but don''t be too hasty. And your thunder god''s anger can''t be used unless you have to. This time you fight with me. If you meet the enemy outside, you can''t defeat the other party. You''ll die in the end, you know?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I see. Keep this as a card. I''ll be good when I''m proficient again, but now I really want to know what your strength has reached.


    My accomplishments are higher than yours, but I didn''t take advantage of it at all, and you only used one Stonehenge from beginning to end. The other attack methods are useless, especially the soul attack you''re good at hasn''t been used, otherwise I don''t have a chance, "Zhai hang said.


    "When you improve your cultivation, we''ll know if we fight again. We are martial brothers. How can I attack with my soul? It''s permanent damage if I don''t do it well." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "That''s not true, but sooner or later I''ll let you seriously fight me." Zhai hang said with a fist.


    "I''ll be with you at any time." Zhao Tianheng seems to have no influence at all.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s competition. Although it''s a short time, I hope you can have some understanding and practice. It''s not invariable. Sometimes you can change your thinking and use your skills in different ways.


    For example, my Stonehenge can be regarded as a defense skill when it is critical. Although the defense power is not as strong as the real defense skill, you know, it can save lives when it is critical.


    That''s all for today. Let''s go and get busy. If you have any needs, tell your team leader directly. I''ll try my best to meet everyone. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Zhao Tianheng was very happy. The result he wanted was achieved.


    Although there are still some people who have higher accomplishments than him, after this competition, they have to measure whether they are opponents against Zhao Tianheng.


    Not to mention Zhao Tianheng, even Zhai hang may not have been able to fight. And this is only the superficial strength. If you really want to work hard, you don''t know what it will be like.


    These people are from Yuanying territory. Of course, Wang Yutong, who practices virtual territory, and Ouyang Lingfeng, who combines virtual territory, will not have an opinion on Zhao Tianheng. If they do, they will not bend down to come here.


    Although there are not many people in the whole Qitian regiment, there is a feeling in Lingming territory, fit territory and practice virtual territory. There are also some Yuanying territory and jiedan territory, but there is only a lack of Shenyuan territory. However, Zhao Tianheng is not worried at all, because someone will break through Yuanying territory in the regiment in a short time.


    When the crowd was over, Zhao Tianheng and others also left together. Zhaihang was a little dejected. It didn''t mean that he lost his fighting spirit, but it was hard to feel when he lost the competition.


    "Well, lower your head and melon seeds. Who owes you money? Senior brother is senior brother. If you want to surpass him, you have to work hard. What''s the use of lowering your head?" Li Huitong said angrily.


    "I''m fine," Zhai hang said with a mouth.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s shameful to sell cute. Don''t you know? Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng laughed.


    "Hum, ignore you, I''ll go back to rest." Zhai hang said and turned back. It seems that he''s not in a good mood at once.


    "Go and have a look, boy." Zhao Tianheng said to Li Huitong with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go now. I won''t take care of him." Li Huitong ran after him with a smile.


    "Well, brother Tianheng, you also have a rest. I''ve just consumed a lot. I''ll go back to practice and see your competition. I think you''ll surpass me if you don''t practice again. Ha ha." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Maybe I''ll surpass you one day." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianheng knew that Yu Xuening''s strength was still above himself. He never underestimated Yu Xuening''s strength, but Yu Xuening was hidden.


    After everyone left, Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao returned to the bedroom.


    But just after closing the door, Zhao Tianheng took a mouthful of blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Tianheng, Tianheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Chen Jiao hurriedly ran over to hold Zhao Tianheng, and then slowly helped him sit down.


    "What''s the matter, Tianheng? Did you just get hurt?" Chen Jiao asked anxiously.


    "Hehe. It''s no big deal. It''s just that the internal organs were injured and some Qi knot. Just keep it up." Zhao Tianheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t you say nothing? Why is it so uncomfortable?" Chen Jiao asked.


    "Do you think Zhai Hang is a vegetarian? If the power of Thor''s anger is reduced in advance, I''m already in bed now.


    Zhai hang has made great progress now. If I don''t work hard, I will be surpassed by him sooner or later. "Zhao Tianheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then drank a sip of water, and his breath finally stabilized a lot.


    "Zhai hang has made great progress. Isn''t that a good thing? He is your younger martial brother and your brother. He is also an indispensable member of our Qitian regiment. His strength is strong and our strength is strong." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very happy that each of them has improved their strength. That''s a good thing." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Come on, stop talking. Come and lie down for a while and have a good rest." Chen Jiao helped zhaihang to the bed.


    "It''s all right. You go and get busy. I''ll just sleep for a while. Don''t worry." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first. You can have a good sleep. I''ll let Xiao Liuzi wait at the door later. If you need to call him at any time," Chen Jiao said.


    "OK, I see," said Zhao Tianheng, lying down and covering the quilt.


    "I left and forgot to come back to see you." Chen Jiao kissed Zhao Tianheng on the forehead and went out.


    When Chen Jiao left, Zhao Tianheng closed his eyes. He was really tired.


    After the competition between Zhao Tianheng and Zhai hang, everyone looked at them with new eyes, especially the people who thought they were strong and thought Zhao Tianheng had no ability. This time, they were all convinced.


    And the competition between the two has another effect, that is to make everyone know how poor their strength is, so they all step up to go back to practice.


    And some people also learned from the competition between the two people, so they all closed their doors and practiced.


    After this time, Qitian group will have a prosperous future.

 Chapter 253

    At the beginning, Zhao Tianheng hesitated and didn''t want to act as the head of Qitian regiment. He always felt that he was lack of strength and experience, but Yu Xuening and others insisted on letting him do it.


    The result was not disappointing. In the years since Zhao Tianheng took over Qitian regiment, the whole Qitian regiment has developed rapidly, especially with the addition of several strong players, which makes Qitian regiment have a place to a certain extent.


    At least we have competitive strength in the hunting group.


    Although elder Huang didn''t show it to the public, an Ouyang Lingfeng is enough.


    You should know that Qitian group is only a class a hunting group, and it is not an ordinary group to have a strong player in the early stage of the fit environment in the class a hunting group.


    You know, under normal circumstances, the top strength of the A-level hunting group is only Shenyuan territory. Compared with the powerful, there is only a strong person practicing virtual territory, which is not easy.


    The Qitian group not only has Wang Yutong who practices the virtual realm, but also Ouyang Lingfeng in the fit realm. This is a configuration that the S-level hunting group doesn''t have.


    However, as I said before, the biggest disadvantage of Qitian group is that there is a gap in the realm of Shenyuan realm. It would be more perfect if it could be supplemented.


    In fact, the reason why the Qitian group can develop so smoothly is also due to the existence of Chen Jiao. Although it is said that the Qitian group has become an incubation base for the president of the hunter''s Union in disguise, today''s World War I has made many people admire this teenager.


    God continent is a world where the strong are respected. As long as your fist is hard and your strength is strong, you will have a place to live.


    Now what Zhao Tianheng has to do is to let all these people become his most reliable men. When Chen Jiao''s father has something to do, he must help.


    But what he thought in his heart was that he could help, and he could not give these people away. After all, he paid a lot of effort on them. He didn''t want his efforts to be wasted, because he, or they had other things to do.


    Forget Qitian group and talk about Wang Qitian.


    He has been in the secret place for several years and has grown from a young boy to a teenager.


    Several years of devil training has added a trace of fortitude to the original handsome face, and bullying has become bronze.


    It''s all the result of training all day.


    In this secret place, Wang Qitian is most delighted that there are days and nights here, just like the outside world.


    This is the happiest thing for Wang Qitian. Otherwise, it will be the same every day. There will be no change at all. People will go crazy after a long time.


    "Xiao Jiu, the training intensity is a little high in recent days. Take a day off today. It''s better than too much. You can''t be too tired." ex''s virtual shadow stood by the river and said to Wang Qitian, who was practicing under the waterfall.


    "Master, you say you just rest. What can you do? There are only two of us here. There is so much space. You can''t do anything you want." Wang Qitian jumped off the rock and wiped the water on his face.


    "That''s true. It''s really boring here. But I still think you should put it down, or you''ll be too tired," Akers said.


    "Well, I won''t practice today. Anyway, it''s a bad day." Wang Qitian swam to the shore.


    "Master, since there''s nothing wrong, tell me something about your time. Or tell me something about you. It''s boring to be idle." Wang Qitian evaporated the water on his body with his spiritual power, looked at Akers and said.


    "You know, I don''t like to recall the past," Akers said.


    "What do you dislike? You are the first expert in the mainland. You are afraid to recall the past. Besides, didn''t you teach me to face everything calmly and put down the bad memories of the past?


    You can''t let go yourself. How can you set an example for me? "Wang Qitian teased.


    "You stinky boy, how can you be the same as me? You''ve only lived for a few years and haven''t got as much change as me." said axe angrily.


    "So what? I think I''ve lived a full life. Just tell me. Why don''t you stay and stare?" Zhao Tianheng said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''ve convinced you. What do you want to hear," said axe angrily.


    "Tell me how you died!" Wang Qitian thought and didn''t know what to ask.


    "You''re just dead. Can you speak? Although I only have my soul, I''m not dead yet. Do you know." ex''s lungs are going to explode. The boy can''t speak so much.


    "Yes, it''s my mistake. It''s my mistake. Tell me how you became like this.


    You only told me before that it was caused by fighting with the holy law, but I don''t know the specific things, "Wang Qitian quickly changed his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll tell you how I died. Bah bah, bah bah, let you turn into the ditch." axe said angrily.


    "This will start when we were young..."


    Akers recalled that since he decided to say it, he let go.


    On the kunlun peak of Yujian gate, huaiyangzi sits in the first place, making lingguzi and lingkongzi respectively on the left and right. In other words, all the three rulers of yujianmen were present.


    In the hall, there is a person standing. If Wang Qitian was here, he would recognize it. This is Guo Yuming, mayor of Jixiang Town, who was "expelled from the sect" because of him.


    "Guo Yuming, is there any progress in going home this time?" huaiyangzi looked at Guo Yuming and asked.


    "Lord Hui, after several years of efforts, there has indeed been some progress.


    I haven''t been back for five years, so I''m homesick. First, I''ll come back to see the patriarch and the elders. Second, I''ll report the recent situation and ask the patriarch to instruct my disciples what to do next. "Guo Yuming said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s very good that you have this filial piety. It''s been hard for you in recent years. How''s your son? Is he still as ignorant as before?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Back to the patriarch, the day our father and son left the sect, the dog and son were well aware of their mistakes. Now they have repented and reformed. They are only thinking about cultivation. Now they have reached the early stage of jiedan territory." Guo Yuming said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s good. With your son''s talent, you must have made a lot of efforts to cultivate to jiedan.


    However, as the leader of the clan, I want to remind you that your son has a fierce heart and a rebellious head. Be careful.


    Now we should be modest and cautious to improve our cultivation. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to end up in disaster to the world. "Huaiyangzi asked.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll discipline you severely." Guo Yuming said with an arched hand.


    "This is a century old Ganoderma lucidum, which can consolidate the foundation and improve its own foundation. Go back and give it to your son, which can also be regarded as a reward I gave him." huaiyangzi took out Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to Guo Yuming.


    Looking at the century old Ganoderma lucidum in front of him, Guo Yuming was very grateful. He didn''t expect huaiyangzi to still miss his frustrated son. It really warmed his heart. All these years of hardships and courage were not in vain.


    "Thank the Lord for his reward. Guo Yuming thanked the Lord for the dog." Guo Yuming took Ganoderma lucidum and bowed down to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all disciples of my sect and just like my children. There are thousands of people in this sect. If there are many children, there will be bias and orientation. You don''t mind." huaiyangzi said with a smile.

 Chapter 254

    "The sect leader is serious. There are many disciples in the whole Yujian sect. As the sect leader, I manage everything every day and work hard. It''s too late for the disciples to feel distressed. How can I blame the sect leader.


    Besides, we disciples just perform their own duties. It''s an honor for our disciples to work for the sect. "Guo Yuming said with a smile.


    "Xiao Guo, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Now I''m very sharp. When did I learn this flattering gesture?" Lingkong Zi said in the ground.


    "Second elder, aren''t you used to it outside? It''s not easy for me to work outside these years. Although I''m in Shenyuan realm, I still need some scenes to get more information. Don''t blame the patriarch. What I just said is absolutely sincere and true." Guo Yuming bowed down and said.


    "Don''t worry, Guo Yuming, let''s talk about your efforts in recent years." huaiyangzi interrupted him because he didn''t want to hear too many other things. Now huaiyangzi is most concerned about what Guo Yuming has done in recent years.


    "Lord Hui, when I was the mayor of Jixiang Town, I secretly contacted Luan Yusen, the outer gate elder of Qingshi sect. He was the third elder of the outer gate, ranked 15th in the whole Qingshi sect and the last elder of Qingshi sect.


    Although he was not strong enough, he was young and a disciple of Zhou Qingguang, the chief elder of Qingshi sect, so he won the cultivation and trust of the sect.


    These patriarchs and the two elders know something about it, and I''ll tell you more about it. When martial nephew Wang didn''t have any conflict with the dog at that time, I had contacted Luan Yusen for many years. Because we came from the same place, we had some private friends, and he especially trusted me. "Speaking of this, Guo Yuming took a look at lingguzi intentionally or unintentionally, and then continued.


    "At that time, I secretly told Luan Yusen about several missions of our sect, and then qingshizong launched actions to destroy several missions, so there were no casualties.


    At that time, the Qingshi sect gave some benefits to the disciples, and I also reported to the sect leader. Since then, I have become an informant of the Qingshi sect and gained their trust, "Guo Yuming said.


    "I know all this. Tell me about your father and son after they left. You came back once two years ago and left in a hurry without saying anything. You just told me not to act. Then there was no news. To tell you the truth, is there any selfishness?" huaiyangzi''s eyes were bright and stared at Guo Yuming, as if he wanted to see everything clearly.


    "Lord Mingcha, how dare the disciples have two minds and forget the cultivation kindness of the sect. The heart of the disciples can be learned from heaven." Guo Yuming quickly knelt down to the ground with a look of fear.


    "Get up, I believe you. I''m just joking with you. Talk about your experiences in the past two years, and why don''t you dare to contact us." huaiyangzi looked back at Guo Yuming with a smile.


    "Yes, the patriarch. When we left the sect, the disciples had nowhere to go with their wives and children, so we left Jixiang town temporarily, went to Qingshi city within the influence of Qingshi sect, and then contacted Luan Yusen to tell us what happened to us.


    Unexpectedly, Luan Yusen took us directly to Qingshi sect without saying anything, and arranged accommodation for us. He also said that he knew everything and believed me. He let me join Qingshi sect. Please forgive me for this. "Guo Yuming knelt down again immediately.


    You know, although he was ostensibly "expelled from the sect", in fact, huaiyangzi did not remove him from the list of sects, and added his son young master Hu to the sect in order to calm his heart.


    Since there are religious sects who take refuge in other religious sects, this is a great taboo among the gods. If there is no consent of the religious sects, they will be arrested and executed.


    Obviously, Guo Yuming didn''t inform huaiyangzi in advance this time, that is to say, he was just making his own opinions.


    "Well, you did it for the sake of the family. At that time, you didn''t have the opportunity to inform me, so I don''t blame you. As long as your heart is there," huaiyangzi said calmly.


    "Lord Xie," said Guo Yuming respectfully.


    "Keep talking!" huaiyangzi said.


    "When I came to Qingshi sect, I didn''t give me the position of elder, but I had some position in Qingshi sect. Of course, they couldn''t completely trust me, so I didn''t dare to make any changes in those two years, and told some things about the sect that the disciples felt insignificant, so as to confuse the heart of Qingshi sect.


    When I came back that time, I actually wanted to report peace and reassure the patriarch. I didn''t dare to do anything about Qingshi sect, but I secretly checked it. There are really spies of Qingshi sect in our sect, and there is more than one person. "Guo Yuming whispered.


    "There must be some spies. You don''t have to guess. It''s just who the spies are. Do you know? Did you find them out?" huaiyangzi asked.


    "After two years, the disciples finally gained their trust and gained the position of an external elder. Although they didn''t enter the ranking of the elders of Qingshi sect, they also came into contact with some secret sympathies. The spies of Qingshi sect in our sect are..." speaking of this, Guo Yuming forced the sound into a line and directly transmitted it to huaiyangzi''s ears. This is also to prevent the leakage of information.


    Later, Guo Yuming told lingguzi and lingkongzi their names. After all, they were also in power of Yujian sect.


    "OK, well done, I know, but now we can''t scare the snake, and we have to deliberately disclose some things to them, and then you can hold it at qingshizong.


    In this way, they will trust you more and your status will be higher and higher. You are like this... "Huaiyangzi also forces the sound into a line, but he can include several people at the same time, and then teach Guo Yuming what to do.


    After the guidance of huaiyangzi, Guo Yuming nodded again and again. He also made it clear what to do next. Next, it depends on the response of qingshizong.


    If Wang Qitian knew this, he would be surprised, because he and huaiyangzi coincided and wanted to start with qingshizong.


    Guo Yuming didn''t dare to stay any longer after reporting what happened in Qingshi sect, because his identity is very special and can''t be easily exposed, otherwise everything would be wasted.


    It is unknown to ordinary people to leave the secret passage of the Royal sword gate. This is the back hand left by the Royal sword gate, which is to prevent anything from happening at the Royal sword gate and keep it for escape.


    After Guo Yuming left, the three brothers discussed for a long time. After all, anything can happen after Guo Yuming left for a few years.


    The most important thing is that when Guo Yuming left, he left with a curse on his back. I don''t know if he had a grudge in his heart.


    If Guo Yuming does something bad behind his back, it will be an irreparable situation for Yujian gate.


    However, as the patriarch elder, several people are not fools. Qingshi sect can place spies in Yujian gate, and there are such people in Yujian gate.


    So for several people in huaiyangzi. They all have their own ideas. They won''t be fooled easily.

 Chapter 255

    After two days of rest, Zhao Tianheng recovered as before. He didn''t have much injury, but his inner abdomen was shaken and shifted.


    This means that God''s body is strong. If an ordinary person doesn''t lie down for a year and a half, his body will recover quickly.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t say that he was injured. First, there was no big deal. Second, if he was injured, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    So he declared that he had some feelings and practiced in seclusion for two days.


    The rest was almost over. Zhao Tianheng called several people together and began group training, because he decided to go to the fighting field.


    Not only to train himself and others, but more importantly, he has other purposes. That''s recruiting talents.


    In the pit, some of those who participate in the pit are really going to experience, and more are some civilian gods who go for the reward. If you are lucky to win several games in a row, you can not only become famous, but also get rich rewards.


    These rewards are not worth mentioning for people like Zhao Tianheng, but for civilian gods, even a Qi pill is a valuable resource.


    So Zhao Tianheng decided to have some beautiful duels first, and then start recruiting.


    It doesn''t matter to compare with the fighting field. After all, these people don''t belong to the power of the fighting field. If you can defeat each other, it''s your ability.


    The training of several people is very simple, that is, five people challenge Wang Yutong together.


    Wang Yutong is a strong man in the middle of practicing virtual environment. The five people resist him. Although there is pressure, there is no sense of oppression. It can be said that it is just good.


    Otherwise, if you let Ouyang Lingfeng go, you will solve them with one move. It doesn''t work at all.


    At the beginning, Wang Yutong still had some reservations, because after all, there was a big gap in the middle, which could not be smoothed by talent.


    In the first few duels, several people hesitated and cooperated well. They lost the battle after a few moves. Even if Wang Yutong kept his hand, it was useless. I can''t fight at all.


    Later, with several people running in and practicing together, there was a tacit understanding gradually.


    If it was a few years ago, several people didn''t need to run in at all, because everyone ate and lived together, and Wang Qitian contacted everyone in the middle, so there was no need to worry at all.


    But now, unlike a few years ago, several people haven''t competed together for a long time, and they haven''t participated in training and experience together.


    Because Zhao Tianheng, as acting head of the regiment, must be in charge of the regiment, while Zhai hang and Li Huitong take a team respectively, and they basically don''t experience together.


    The situation of Yu Xuening is similar to that of Zhao Tianheng. She is responsible for some things in the regiment, so she seldom goes out to practice.


    In addition, with the addition of Chen Jiao, the team that did not have a tacit understanding has become more unfamiliar. In particular, they do not understand Chen Jiao''s Kung Fu and martial arts, so it is difficult to cooperate with a tacit understanding.


    For this, Zhao Tianheng specially arranged Chen Jiao and Yu Xuening to compete alone. It''s a kind of all-out competition. Only in this way can we understand each other.


    The result surprised Zhao Tianheng was that although Chen Jiao did not have many people with high skills, she was not much worse. Especially compared with Zhai hang, he only lost half of his moves.


    This was an unexpected gain. I thought Chen Jiao had poor talent and it was difficult to integrate with the team, so I didn''t let her compete with everyone for fear of hurting Chen Jiao''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, since Chen Jiao inherited the inheritance of infatuated Taoist priest, she has grown to this point. It seems that Chen Jiao must have made a lot of efforts behind her.


    Since everyone is not much worse, it''s much easier. After understanding each other, if we integrate everyone''s skills, then different combinations and different ways will form different effects.


    Gradually, Wang Yutong found that his competition with several people was becoming more and more difficult. From only five success forces to seven success forces, according to his guess, after several people cooperate with tacit understanding, it may take 80% to 90% of the attacks to defeat several people.


    If it is desperate, Wang Yutong is not even sure to win. It can be imagined how strong the strength of several people is.


    You know, Wang Yutong''s talent is not low. If you are just an ordinary person, how can you cultivate to practice virtual realm at a young age.


    Zhao Tianheng was young and mature. Although he was only a teenager, his composure had to be admired by Wang Yutong.


    In particular, the calm analysis and calm command during the fight are also the middle force that everyone can twist into a rope.


    "Everyone, we have been training together for a month. Now our team cooperation has begun to take effect, but Wang Yutong''s oppression on us is not so obvious. After all, we already know his moves and can''t have much effect.


    So I think we can go to the competition ground to observe for a few days tomorrow, and then we can sign up for the competition. What do you decide? "Zhao Tianheng called everyone together and made a discussion.


    "Elder martial brother is right. We''d better be safe. After all, we''re just training now. If there''s any damage, it''s not worth the loss. After all, we''re still young." Zhai hang expressed his views.


    "I think this method is good. Zhai Hang is right. We don''t lack time. What we lack is experience. If we can improve experience, it is the best experience for us." Yu Xuening also agreed with you.


    "Huitong, what do you think?" Zhao Tianheng smiled at Li Huitong and said.


    "I don''t have any opinion. As long as you decide, I can listen to you." Li Huitong said with a smile.


    "You silly girl, you know how to laugh. You have no opinion at all." Zhao Tianheng joked.


    "What opinion do I want? As long as you decide, it must be right. You can''t hurt me. What are you afraid of?" Li Huitong said with a smile.


    Although Li Huitong is joking, we can definitely see how good the relationship between several people is.


    This is absolute trust, because everyone regards each other as brothers of life and death. Someone who can give his back to each other.


    "Jiao Jiao. You can''t say what you think casually. Calling everyone here today is for discussion, discussion, not to inform you." Zhao Tianheng said seriously.


    "Look at you like that, how come you have to have ideas here. Really. You know bullying people." Chen Jiaobai glanced at Zhao Tianheng and said.


    "Yes, just bully at night. Bully people in front of us. Elder martial brother, what you did is wrong. It''s a little out of the ordinary. Ha ha." zhaihang laughed.


    "I think your strength has receded recently. Should I test it? This time I''m the main attack and you defend." Zhao Tianheng stared at zhaihang and said angrily.


    "That''s all you can do. You fight and kill all day. You''re violent, pedantic and bullying people." zhaihang said pretending to be wronged.


    "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? Let''s have a duel." Zhao Tianheng really took out his soul sword and looked ready to attack at any time.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s discuss business. I think sister Jiao Jiao must have a good opinion." Zhai hang said seriously.

 Chapter 256

    "Come on, stop it. I really have an idea." Chen Jiao said with a round face.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it. Let''s discuss it together." Zhao Tianheng was joking. How could he really bully zhaihang.


    "I think we''ll go together tomorrow, and then I directly sign up for the competition. Because I''m old enough, I should basically be in my age group. So I can see what types of contestants are. Then when I come back, I say my feelings so that I can better understand each other." Chen Jiao said.


    "Although your method is reasonable, you ignore one thing, that is, compared with the fighting field, only age is limited, not cultivation.


    In other words, as long as you participate, no matter what accomplishments you have and what age, you will be randomly matched.


    In other words, you may meet someone as young as us, but you may also match someone as old as us.


    Therefore, there is no reference value at all. Moreover, if you rashly participate, there may be accidents. In this way, the gains outweigh the losses. "Zhao Tianheng said with worry.


    "In fact, you are wrong. Although there is no limit on the surface and it is also random, have you ever thought about it. If it is really random and there is a great difference in strength between the two sides, is it still necessary to fight?


    In that case, who will go to the game, report to the family on stage, and then admit defeat directly after losing the opponent? Do you think the audience will buy it?


    And if it''s really random, how do you arrange your own people to block the opponent''s winning streak.


    So don''t look at the appearance. You don''t know the truth of black box operation.


    In fact, I''ve inquired about it before. The competition field arranges players according to their accomplishments. Occasionally, it arranges several games with great differences in strength to show their fairness.


    In fact, they will arrange the players of the same level together every time, and then draw lots. In this way, the gap between the strength of the two sides is avoided. There is no viewing of the game.


    In fact, these things are well known to the audience, but for the money they spend, they also acquiesce.


    Therefore, when I sign up for the competition, the matches are all at the jiedan level. Now I''m at the later stage of jiedan level, and I''m really not afraid of anything. "Chen Jiao explained.


    "There''s another saying. In that case, we don''t have to observe. Just sign up. It''s better. After all, the players are not fixed, and observation is of great significance." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "If that''s the case, we''d better take part directly. Although we may compete with the opponents in the later stage of yuanyingjing or even the later stage of yuanyingjing, we don''t have the strength of a war, so don''t be afraid. It''s over." zhaihang said excitedly with his fist.


    "Yes, I agree." Li Huitong agrees. He is very excited. The two are really like each other in their belligerent temper.


    "Xuening, what do you think?" Zhao Tianheng politely asked Yu Xuening''s idea. After all, this is a team, not him.


    "I also agree. Since there are such rules, it''s useless for us to observe. We might as well fight directly." Yu Xuening has no opinion.


    "OK, that''s our decision. Don''t practice tonight. Go to bed and have a good rest so that you can have a good spirit tomorrow." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    Although physical and mental meditation can replace sleep, the most primitive way for human beings to rest is to sleep, and the best way to recover energy is to sleep. That''s why Zhao Tianheng said so.


    "OK, listen to you, but don''t practice, otherwise your legs will be soft tomorrow." Zhai hang ran away. He was really afraid that Zhao Tianheng would catch him and beat him up.


    "This smelly boy is getting more and more skinny now. I have to teach him a lesson one day." Zhao Tianheng scolded with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? You haven''t noticed that Zhai Hang''s mouth has become more and more smelly in the past month. Huitong, you have to discipline yourself. Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later." Yu Xuening helped.


    "HMM. I need to clean up. I feel I deserve beating. But I think what he just said is reasonable. Elder martial brother. You''re only a teenager and pay attention to your health." after that, Li Huitong ran away like zhaihang.


    Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao didn''t hide the double practice every night. He also asked to see if everyone wanted to practice.


    After all, this method does improve quickly, and it can also increase the feelings of two people.


    After Zhai hang knew it, he was just like discovering the new world. He was so excited that he had to kneel down to Zhao Tianheng.


    Unfortunately, Li Huitong disagrees. She thinks she is too young. She is different from Chen Jiao. Chen Jiao is already in her twenties and an adult. That still doesn''t affect her.


    But she''s only thirteen years old and she hasn''t matured yet. How can she lead her to try first.


    And in her opinion, she wants to save this beauty for the day when two people get married, which is more meaningful.


    The most important thing is that Li Huitong feels that her cultivation has been improved very quickly, and there is no need to break through by force in other ways. In that case, it will damage her foundation.


    In fact, Li Huitong''s idea is right. In fact, the most suitable skill passed down by the infatuated Taoist priest is Chen Jiao. The cultivation progress is slow, and his other half is strong. Only in this way can it be more effective.


    As for Yu Xuening, of course, it is impossible to practice. She only practices by herself.


    If Wang Qitian is there, she will not refuse as long as Wang Qitian is willing. She has different ideas from Li Huitong.


    In Yu Xuening''s heart, anything can be done as long as it can increase the feelings of two people. Even break through that line of defense.


    But now it''s just a thought. After all, Wang Qitian is still in the secret realm. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t do it.


    "These two people. Are they really a family? If they don''t enter the same house, they are both such virtues. Especially Li Huitong, they are all damaged by zhaihang. When they return to zongmen, they must tell Shifu to clean him up." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Yes, I really think Huitong has been damaged. It''s no good to be with zhaihang." Yu Xuening said with the same smile.


    She likes it very much. Brothers and sisters practice together, experience together, work hard together and make progress together. When they are free, they make fun and have fun together. They feel very relaxed.


    "Xuening, it''s nearly half the time now, and Xiao Jiu is coming out. Don''t have too much pressure in your heart. If you''re unhappy, tell brother Tianheng to find Jiao Jiao if it''s inconvenient.


    If you have time, you three sisters go out for a walk and relax. Don''t suffocate yourself. "Zhao Tianheng said painfully.


    In fact, his relationship with Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening is the best. Although Zhai hang and Li Huitong say they are their own junior brothers and sisters. But they met after all. So it''s a little worse emotionally.


    "It''s all right, brother Tianheng. Don''t you think I''m very good? I want to understand. Sorrow is a day and happiness is a day. Why do you have to be so tired? Just have a thought in your heart. You don''t have to worry about these things all day. Xiao Jiu doesn''t like me like this, you said." Yu Xuening said with a smile.

 Chapter 257

    "You''re right to think so. The time for our divine cultivation is not a problem at all. Ten or eight years are fleeting. Don''t care too much.


    By the way, what about the matter that asked you to go home and discuss with your uncle the other day? Did he agree? "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "My father didn''t agree." Yu Xuening shook her head.


    "I guess the result. After all, our Qitian group is still too small to compare with your ancient family.


    Moreover, the ancient family has always been mysterious, and there are also many taboos. It''s difficult to send some of our people over, "Zhao Tianheng said somewhat lost.


    A few days ago, he had a whim to send some young, promising and gifted people of the Qitian group to the ancient jade family to study.


    After all, the ancient jade family can exist for thousands of years. There must be something he can get.


    Zhao Tianheng doesn''t need to teach these people Kung Fu and martial arts. After all, this is the foundation of a force and can''t be taught easily. He just wants Yu Xuening''s family to help take the area and teach some traditional cultivation methods so that these people won''t delay in their own hands.


    Zhao Tianheng is not stupid. He can''t use others for nothing, so he put forward some benefits. For example, everyone''s tuition fee is 100 million for a year in the jade family. Then anyone who goes to the jade family must swear and promise not to mention anything about the jade family after coming back with the oath of heaven.


    Secondly, if the jade family needs it, these people can be used by the jade family for free, even if they can give it directly to the jade family.


    Zhao Tianheng did this because he didn''t want to delay these people. After all, each of them has a high talent and their future achievements will not be too low.


    The cultivation resources on my side are limited, and it''s not like various forces have their own inheritance secret territory. The effect is too low.


    There are only three forces that Zhao Tianheng can think of, one is the Yujian gate, one is the hunter''s Union, and the last is the ancient jade family.


    The reason why it is these three people, not their own family or Zhai Hang''s and Li Huitong''s family, is entirely because their family strength is too weak to teach these people.


    Yujian sect is a regular sect with many restrictions. If you want to learn in it, you must worship the beginner, but that''s not what Zhao Tianheng wants.


    Although several people are members of Yujian sect. To put it bluntly, they will expand Qitian regiment and help Yujian sect in the future, but they can''t be sent directly to zongmen for training. In that case, how can they be regarded as hidden forces.


    The situation of the hunter trade union is the same as that of yujianmen. These people are arranged by Chen Jiao''s father. If they get back, they can''t take off their pants and fart, so they can''t.


    And the rest is only the ancient jade family.


    But Zhao Tianheng knows that although Yu Xuening is now the daughter of the head of the jade family, this kind of thing involves many things. Yu Xuening can''t decide at all, or even make an appointment? It''s hard for my father to promise.


    In terms of putting aside some taboos of ancient families, if there are only a few more people, it is necessary to divide the training of some family members, which will be opposed by many people.


    "Although my father didn''t agree, my father has something to discuss with you. I don''t know whether you agree or not." Yu Xuening suddenly said with a smile.


    "Uncle, what will you discuss with me?" Zhao Tianheng said in a flattered way.


    "Although my father didn''t agree with us to send people to our house, he wanted to send some people to us and accompany two lingmingjing elders, and then train the people of our Qitian regiment together.


    As for the cost, the conditions given by my father are twice as much as yours, and these people will belong to Qitian regiment and be in your charge. If the jade family is alive and dead, we just need to go back and support. "Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "What!" Zhao Tianheng was blindfolded. What''s the matter? The pie hit his head again.


    "All the disciples sent by my father this time are from inside and outside the family. They are not direct disciples of the jade family. Some are affiliated forces and some are affiliated branches of the jade family. But without exception, talent is the standard of our regiment, even better than these people.


    This time, my father sent a total of 102 people, 100 disciples and two elders. These two elders also belong to us, but they don''t have any subsidies! "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I''m kidding. The strong in Lingming territory dare not ask for fees. Isn''t this a bad thing for me? I can don''t want other people''s fees. As long as there are people, there will be everything." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t be silly. Do you know how difficult it is to train a hundred people? And you are also a hundred people with excellent talents. Whoever you give up, everyone must train with all their strength.


    And do you know what accomplishments these people have? Among them, 50 are jiedan territory, 30 are Yuanying territory, 15 are Shenyuan territory and five are practicing virtual territory. Do you think you can raise them? "Yu Xuening said with some small pride.


    "My God. I think the current Qitian regiment is not as big as the Yujian sect, but its top strength has exceeded the zongmen too much. There are three Lingming realms, one combined realm and six practicing virtual realms. It seems that we can also form a level three sect." Zhao Tianheng only felt that happiness came too suddenly and the whole person felt a little dizzy.


    "It''s too easy for you to think. The establishment and evaluation of sects can''t be based on strong personnel.


    Not to mention the need for all sects to agree and be convinced, as far as the site selection is concerned, if there is no serious place, the god palace will not agree.


    After all, you still have the qualifications to pass on and how to cultivate future generations. "Chen Jiao poured a bowl of cold water on Zhao Tianheng.


    "I know. It''s just a thought. It''s great. It''s really great. Except that Hu Jinbo took 13 people away, now our Qitian regiment has a total of three in Lingming territory, one in combination territory, six in practice virtual territory, 15 in Shenyuan territory, 45 in Yuanying territory and 72 in jiedan territory. That''s enough. Now it''s enough "Ha ha!" Zhao Tianheng laughed with joy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that suddenly there were so many strong players, and our Qitian regiment really developed." Yu Xuening was also excited.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Have you thought about it? There are more than 100 people suddenly. How can we arrange? Bilin garden can only accept more than 20 people. What about the rest." Chen Jiao was calm. She thought of the most practical thing.


    "Yes, I haven''t thought of this question. Xuening. When will these people come?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "My father said that he could wait until you inform me, if you agree.


    What sister Jiao Jiao said is really a problem. Now the holy city is overcrowded, and our Qitian regiment can''t expand its territory any more. Even if it is an expansion, it doesn''t have so much money. "Yu Xuening frowned and said, she also thought it was a big problem.


    "The capital problem is easy to solve. The most important thing is that if you want to expand your territory again, you need a certain strength. Otherwise, the divine palace will certainly intervene. After all, a developing force suddenly appears, which is a potential threat to the divine palace and needs to be suppressed." Chen Jiao said calmly.

 Chapter 258

    "Well, we won''t go to the competition arena tomorrow. Jiaojiao, Xuening and elder Huang will go out of the city tomorrow and go around to see if there is a suitable place. Bilin garden is the headquarters of Qitian regiment. What do you think?" Zhao Tianheng said.


    "That''s a good way. We can slowly establish the Qitian regiment around the holy city, then arrange personnel to be stationed, send reliable people to manage the development, and then talk to Hu Jinbo to facilitate his development. What do you think?" Chen Jiao suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good way. Uncle Yu''s people are divided into two groups and stationed outside the holy city for development. Then they are regularly trained by several lingmingjing elders, but our current headquarters is not moved, so we won''t attract other people''s attention for the time being, and we can develop steadily.


    Jiao Jiao, don''t mention this matter to your father either, to prevent the plan from being broken after being known by interested people, so we should develop secretly. "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "OK, I won''t say this." Chen Jiao nodded.


    "Well, I''ll inform my father tomorrow. When we find a place, let these people come in batches, and we''ll arrange them one by one. In this way, we can hide and prevent startling the snake." Yu Xuening agreed.


    "OK, that''s it.


    Xuening, I didn''t expect you to give us such a big surprise. "Zhao Tianheng said gratefully.


    "See what you said, isn''t Qitian regiment mine? It''s natural to work for Qitian regiment." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "But now our Qitian regiment has a big responsibility. The hunter''s Union, our family and yujianmen feel that our Qitian regiment has become an incubation base, and there are people from all forces here. Ha ha." Yu Xuening continued.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but it''s also a good thing. In disguise, we have formed an alliance with various forces. Although we spend a lot of energy training these people, we also draw these people to ourselves, and ultimately benefit us." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest. Don''t delay your rest. We''ll gather early tomorrow morning and then go and have a look together." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s have a rest early. Zhai hang and I don''t know about it yet. I''ll talk to them tomorrow morning." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "OK, I''ll go back. See you tomorrow morning." then Yu Xuening left directly.


    After Yu Xuening left, Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao also went back to their room.


    The news brought by Yu Xuening today is really a big surprise.


    A few days ago, Zhao Tianheng and Chen Jiao were still discussing this matter. They were ready to have time to see how to recruit some members.


    Today, I decided to go to the fight field. I just ran to collect people. But I didn''t expect Yu Xuening to have such a big surprise for him. It''s really great.


    "Look at you, your mouth can''t close." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, our Qitian group is growing day by day. Do you think I can be unhappy? Moreover, the top strength is getting higher and higher, which is also a guarantee for our safety.


    I decided. When the jade family came, we arranged Ouyang Lingfeng to manage group 1, and then Wang Yutong to manage group 1.


    The two strong people of the jade family stay in our Bilin garden and don''t come forward easily. In this way, we can develop at ease. "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "You mean to separate these people from the jade family, aren''t you? Are you afraid that they will be twisted into a rope and disobey the control?" Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Those who know me are Jiao Jiao.


    You think. They were not trained by us from the beginning, and they are different from the current members. After all, you are here, and you and I are lovers. They dare not react too much.


    But these people of the jade family are different. These 102 people have twice the strength of our Qitian regiment. They have a natural sense of superiority.


    In addition, I am still young and my strength is only in Yuanying territory. For those above Yuanying territory, it is difficult to convince them.


    If they are allowed to be self-sufficient, they will have nothing to do with us in the future. They are likely to set up their own stoves or even resist US.


    So we need to separate them. Because they are more reliable. "Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "Your idea is good, but it will be counterproductive because what you do is too obvious.


    And just send managers. What do you think they will think? They will certainly understand your intention and feel even more disgusted, "Chen Jiao said.


    "What do you think you should do?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I think if you want to split the jade family power, you must split it completely. Moreover, the managers must be their own people. It''s better to be managed by the two strong people in the spiritual realm.


    This has several advantages.


    First of all, their own strong people know their subordinates best, and it is easier to cultivate, train and manage them.


    The second is that the two strong people in Lingming environment are not in the headquarters. In this way, it is not easy to be found by the outside world, and we can develop stably.


    The last is to cultivate. Let some of our people be placed in the other two places, and cultivate the strong in Lingming environment. In this way, we can also benefit. They can''t only cultivate their own people.


    It''s also easier for you to do so, because if you want to recover these people, you just need to deal with the two strong people in the Lingming realm. As long as the leader understands it, you''re not afraid of other people''s disobedience. " Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "My Jiao Jiao, that''s great. How can I marry you?" Zhao Tianheng said and kissed Chen Jiao.


    "Cut, die, I haven''t married you yet." Chen Jiao said shyly.


    "Sooner or later, sooner or later. But I really found that it''s great to have you. You can not only give me advice, but also help me solve my problems. It''s really great." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "But Jiao Jiao, you say that the strong in Lingming territory are almost the top combat forces in the mainland. How can I buy people''s hearts.


    It seems difficult to influence them with my talent. After all, they haven''t seen anyone. "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "In fact, what you said is feasible. Although they have seen many talents, it is difficult to see such as you. This is for sure. The strong also have their own ideas. They like to follow the people with development. If one day you really become famous in the mainland, they will also be honored.


    Another way is to use money. Of course, these strong people don''t need money. You can ask Xuening if they need help.


    If there is something you can help them accomplish, even if you can''t buy people''s hearts, you can owe you a favor, so things will be easier, "Chen Jiao said.


    "Jiao Jiao, it''s a good idea, but have you ever thought about how I can accomplish things that even the strong in Lingming territory can''t solve?" Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It depends on what it is. If you are asked to fight, it will certainly not work. But if you are looking for something you need, it will be much easier. After all, you have some flirtation with LAN Zhongcheng, which will be much easier," Chen Jiao said.

 Chapter 259

    "I hope so. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xuening to see if she knows. If she knows, it''s great. We also have a goal," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Talk about it tomorrow. Rest early and get up early tomorrow." Chen Jiao said shyly.


    "Hey, hey, I think you want to practice, little villain." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Go to the dead side. If love doesn''t come, it''s OK." Chen Jiao went straight back to her bedroom. Zhao Tianheng hurriedly ran over. How can we let go of such good things.


    One night without words, early in the morning, Zhao Tianheng gathered the people together, including elder Huang, Ouyang Lingfeng and Wang Yutong.


    These people are the current senior level of Qitian regiment. They are the absolute high-end combat power and the people they can trust most.


    Elder Huang and Wang Yutong were sent by Chen Jiao''s father. They have a clear background and can be trusted.


    Only Ouyang Lingfeng didn''t know his origin, but since he came that day, Zhao Tianheng observed for a long time, and he didn''t find any problem with Ouyang Lingfeng.


    Moreover, ouyangling seems to know Zhao Tianheng''s thoughts. He has looked for him privately. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he said in a roundabout way that he just wants to find a shelter and doesn''t want to practice alone, that''s all.


    Zhao Tianheng also trusted him. Even if he didn''t trust him, he couldn''t drive him away.


    So don''t doubt people. If you don''t doubt people, simply be generous. In this way, you can buy people''s hearts.


    "It''s important to call you here today. I originally decided to go to the fight field today and collect some talented people. However, I got a good news last night that Xuening''s family will send 102 strong people to join. The situation is the same as that of the hunter''s Union. We are an incubation base, but the strong people hatched also belong to us. They Providing resources, we are mainly responsible for training.


    We are the forces behind it. As long as we can help when something happens.


    The people sent by the jade family this time can be said to be great. Among them, there are two strong people in Lingming, five strong people in practicing virtual, 15 strong people in Shenyuan, 30 strong people in Yuanying and 50 strong people in jiedan. It can be said that these people are comparable to the top combat power of a small three-level sect.


    Of course, we are not without self-knowledge. After all, we can become a sect. Even a small sect of level 4 and level 5 has its own excellence, which our bulk forces do not have.


    It''s good for the strong to join, but the problem we are facing now is that Bilin garden has limited conditions and can''t accommodate so many people, so today we''re going out to find a place.


    Let me arrange for elder Huang and me, Jiao Jiao Xuening, to find a new camp. While Ouyang Lingfeng is in charge of Bilin garden. If there is nothing to do these two days, don''t go out.


    Wang Yutong is the deputy to assist Ouyang Lingfeng in his management. If Ouyang Lingfeng has something to do, all matters in the group will be taken care of by you.


    As for Zhai hang and Huitong, do you two want to go with us? If you want, we''ll go out together. If you don''t want, you can move freely and do whatever you want. "Zhao Tianheng arranged.


    "It''s OK to walk around. There''s nothing to do anyway, but you don''t let us take care of this and that. You don''t like these." zhaihang thought and said.


    The reason why Zhao Tianheng didn''t arrange two people is because they don''t like power, management and the feeling of being casual and free.


    This is also the time when they arranged their duties. As long as they were with the team leader, they just didn''t want to be surrounded by these trivial things all day.


    "Well, you and Huitong will come with us, and then we will be relieved. We are not in a hurry for one or two days.


    Ouyang Lingfeng, the family depends on you and Wang Yutong. You can decide what you want. I can trust you. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We''ll take care of it at home. If you have anything to contact us at any time, we''ll send someone over." Ouyang Lingfeng promised.


    "It''s nothing. We''re just looking for a place. Besides, elder Huang is here. I''m not afraid of ordinary people.


    If someone from Sofia auction house comes to see me, please let me know. Be sure to treat them well and remember not to neglect them. "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "OK, I know." Ouyang Lingfeng promised.


    The reason why Zhao Tianheng made such an arrangement is that Lan Zhongcheng''s marriage recognition meeting has not started yet, but it is almost fast.


    Zhao Tianheng is afraid of these two days, so let Ouyang Lingfeng pay attention.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to Miller city first. Miller city is the second largest city outside the holy city of central China. It has dense personnel and convenient intelligence collection, which is conducive to our development. I just don''t know if there is a suitable place." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Don''t go to Miller city. Although it is more convenient to collect intelligence, the situation of Miller city is similar to that of the holy city. It''s difficult to find a similar place in the urban area.


    If we just find a shelter, I still suggest going to a village. If we can, we can buy the whole village or occupy a mountain, and then we will be our base camp, so that we won''t have to find a place to grow in the future.


    As for intelligence, Hu Jinbo is in charge. We don''t need to collect anything.


    On the contrary, if you want a peaceful and stable development, you have to find a remote place. In this way, the temple of God will not be found immediately, and we can develop at ease. " Elder Huang reminded.


    "In fact, I have such an idea, but I want to find a place with spiritual pulse. Although we can''t have such a deep foundation, we must have a good cultivation environment as the most base camp, but such a place is really hard to find. However, any good place is occupied by others, so I want to develop in the city." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Although it''s easier to develop in the city, it''s not a long-term plan. With the powerful power in the future, we were found by the god palace. It''s too easy to suppress us. After all, our power is scattered and we can''t get together against the enemy immediately. So I still don''t suggest doing so." elder Huang said.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. What shall we do now? Shall we find a mountain casually? Is that a little casual?" Zhao Tianheng said with a frown.


    He doesn''t want to fix the base camp casually. In this way, it won''t help his cultivation in the future.


    At least we should have spiritual cultivation, so that we can develop stably.


    "We''ll just grab it when it''s occupied. What''s the matter?" elder Huang said disapprovingly.


    "Elder Huang, do you mean we go to rob the territory? Will it be too high-profile, and there will be casualties in the fight. No matter which side of the people, I don''t want such a thing to happen." Zhao Tianheng frowned, which he didn''t expect this time.


    "Of course, regular forces can''t move, but we can always suppress bandits. Ha ha ha ha." elder Huang seems to have planned for a long time, but regular forces can''t, so it''s always possible to suppress bandits.

 Chapter 260

    "How do you say that?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand.


    "You''re stupid. We can''t move the regular sects because they develop steadily and don''t do anything harmful.


    Robbers and bandits are people who do not break their hands for the sake of interests. Who has one or two lives? These people are people who have the way to die. Even if they are killed, they are not afraid. Moreover, we have done good deeds. Eliminating harm for the people is to save more people. Why not do it. "Chen Jiao said angrily.


    Sometimes she thinks Zhao Tianheng is a big fool, and many things are brain dead.


    "But if we do this, it will certainly disturb others, and the divine palace will also notice whether it will affect our plan." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    He was worried about this problem. He was afraid that the god palace would stare at them. In that case, it would be much more difficult to develop.


    "It will happen sooner or later. Do you think the God''s palace doesn''t monitor us now? You know that many places you contact are dominated by the God''s palace. Will they know?


    But we are children now. We have no strength to bind chickens. We can''t turn over the waves at all, and the God''s Palace won''t take care of it.


    If you develop in the city, you will certainly attract their attention. One or two places are fine. Once you come here, you will definitely punish us. That''s why I want to establish a base camp in a quiet place. "Elder Huang explained.


    "Elder Huang, I don''t understand a problem now. If we occupy the mountain and attract other people''s attention, then we will be exposed.


    Once there are more people and the goal is bigger, the divine palace will move quickly. Isn''t it more dangerous to do so? "Zhao Tianheng said suspiciously.


    "It depends on how we do it. Now that we are down the mountain, the divine palace will only think that we are suppressing bandits and developing their own forces. They will certainly observe. It would be better if we don''t have a high profile.


    The people of the jade family can come later and take the next step when the storm subsides. In this way, it will be all right.


    And this time we''ll finish the bandit suppression. Then we''ll find a suitable place to camp, so that others can''t say anything. "Elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes. We didn''t expect this, but we will certainly have casualties. This is not what I want." Zhao Tianheng said with some worry.


    "What do you want to make these people do nothing to support them for a lifetime? As gods, which hands are not stained with blood and which have not experienced life and death, otherwise, what is the significance of cultivation, just for peace and pleasure?" elder Huang said unhappily.


    This is the first time that elder Huang showed such an expression. Usually, he always looks amiable and rarely angry.


    This time I was angry. Zhao Tianheng is too protective of his members, or it is good to have such a good leader. After all, he is kind and righteous to his subordinates.


    But really good? It''s like parents doting on their children. How to grow up without suffering. Always sheltering under their own wings, problems will arise sooner or later.


    "Grandpa Huang is right. He always protects them. Do you think he is really good to them? You are not loving them, but hurting them." Chen Jiao echoed.


    Zhao Tianheng looked at everyone in some confusion, and everyone, including Yu Xuening, nodded, meaning that they thought the same.


    In particular, Ouyang Lingfeng cultivated step by step by himself. Only he knew the difficulties and understood how important the test of life and death was.


    "Commander, let me tell you something. I''m a bandit leader. I did a lot of evil things in order to cultivate myself.


    But one day, my favorite woman was killed. At that moment, I found that God is fair and will die if I do more injustice. My retribution finally came, so I dissolved the bandit group and came out alone. After many setbacks, I finally heard about you, so I came here.


    So, commander, elder Huang is right. We can''t be evil, but we can''t condone it. We can''t protect others all the time. I can say that at the same level, one of my original members can beat them both.


    Do you know why? Because once the enemy is defeated, the last one to die is himself, so you have to work hard and fight as hard as you can, which is what God should have. "Ouyang Lingfeng said with some embarrassment.


    "What? You''re from the bandits." Zhao Tianheng didn''t seem to listen to his other words, as if he only heard this.


    "Yes, before, I was afraid that the head would dislike me, so I didn''t dare to say. I also know that the head always cared about my origin and was afraid that I would do something unfavorable to the regiment.


    Today, I think I''d better say it. After all, it''s not good to keep it from you.


    If you dislike my dirty hands, I can leave immediately, but I can promise you not to do anything harmful in the future. "Ouyang Lingfeng whispered.


    "Why do you want to go? If you can tell me this frankly, it means that you have regarded Qitian regiment as your home and we are your relatives.


    Since you have reformed, why do you have to kill all of them. So you don''t have to worry. As the head of the regiment, I should do it for the sake of all the people in the regiment. It''s not that I don''t trust you. " Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Thank you, commander. Ouyang Lingfeng will work for Qitian regiment wholeheartedly in the future. And I will do more good deeds to make up for my sins." Ouyang Lingfeng promised.


    "Oh, Ouyang Lingfeng, you used to be the head of the bandit group, so you must have a base camp, and it should not be far from here. Why don''t we go there directly?" Zhai hang suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you should have a place before," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes, yes, and it''s not far from the holy city, but it is now occupied by other bandits. If we want to go, we must defeat them," Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    "You have to take this step sooner or later. If you are familiar with it, our development will not be like a headless fly.


    Do you know who the current power is? What is the strength of the other side? "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Of course I know them. It can be said that they are my competitors. The bandits also have territory, and they always conflict with us because of the territory. After I left, some people in the regiment have been good for good because their self-cultivation is OK, but some people stayed there. Finally, they incorporated them.


    They are greedy wolves and bandits. Their overall strength is not low, and their leader is also in the early stage of the territory. They are on a par with me. There are three people practicing virtual territory, and others are not afraid. There can be about 100 people.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. After all, you''ve been away from the bandits for several years, and I don''t know how they develop. But you''re sure there won''t be much growth. After all, the bandits lick blood on the tip of the knife, and the mortality rate is still very high. "Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    "It''s a little difficult. I didn''t expect it to be so strong." Zhao Tianheng murmured, but his eyes glanced at elder Huang intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hey, I''m old. It''s time for activities. Let''s go. Go for a stroll in your hometown." elder Huang didn''t say anything clearly. He stretched his waist and was ready to go out. It seems that he was ready to do it.

 Chapter 261

    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" Chen Jiao bumped Zhao Tianheng with her arm and motioned to keep up.


    "Well, elder Huang, don''t we need to call some more people?" Zhao Tianheng asked after elder Huang.


    "Do you want these children to die?" Huang said expressionless.


    "But didn''t you say you need experience? It''s hard to grow up without experiencing life and death?" Zhao Tianheng said with some hesitation.


    "Jiao Jiao is right to say you are stupid." elder Huang said, and then walked forward.


    "Lingfeng, you lead the way." elder Huang said to Ouyang Lingfeng. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Er, am I wrong?" Zhao Tianheng felt his head and looked puzzled.


    You just said these words, but now they have become my fault. It''s hard to be a leader.


    "Ha ha, Tianheng, no wonder grandpa Huang said you. You really don''t turn your head." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Jiao Jiao, you also said me. Am I wrong? These words were just said by you." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Yes, that''s what we said, but experience also depends on strength. The top combat power in the opposite side is not as good as ours, but there are more than 100 others. Don''t we send people to let them die?" Chen Jiao explained.


    "Can we win?" Zhao Tianheng asked an idiot again.


    "Ling Feng, let''s go first. I can''t hear it anymore." elder Huang said. He immediately dodged and disappeared. He didn''t want to go with Zhao Tianheng at all.


    "You, what''s the matter with you today? Grandpa Huang is a strong man in Lingming territory. He can do anything with us by himself." Chen Jiao said helplessly.


    "Hey, I''m so stupid. You wait for me, wait for me." Zhao Tianheng patted his forehead and thought he was stupid enough. Hurriedly shouted to chase the crowd.


    About 50 kilometers outside the holy city is the original base camp of Ouyang Lingfeng. It is a big mountain called Qilin mountain. It is said that Qilin auspicious beasts once lived here, so it is named.


    However, this is just a legend. After all, as a auspicious beast of the same level as the four ancient divine beasts, no one has seen it in future generations. It''s just some rumors in books.


    Qilin mountain is thickly wooded and overgrown with weeds. It seems that few people are active here.


    In fact, this is normal, because there is a powerful bandit group here, called greedy wolf bandit group.


    The greedy wolf bandits are extremely vicious and do all kinds of evil. In their eyes, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Their people have no mercy, nor will they be soft hearted because the other party is a civilian.


    In short, as long as they like something, they will try their best to get it, and then kill people.


    This dehumanizing practice, together with other teams of the bandits, hates them very much.


    The so-called bandits also have their own morality.


    Real gangs only rob gods and never hurt civilians. This is an unwritten rule. Although they are not good people, they have their own principles.


    Although other teams despise the greedy wolf bandits, what can you do? You don''t have the strength to kill others.


    Ouyang Lingfeng wanted to destroy the greedy wolf bandits, but he was not strong enough to fight alone.


    This time, the opportunity for revenge came. The opportunity to act on behalf of heaven has come. The greedy wolf bandit group will become history from now on.


    "Head, it''s the front. It looks no different here. In fact, it''s an illusion. Everything is an illusion." Ouyang Lingfeng said, pointing to several tall trees in front of him.


    "How do you know if you left this magic array before?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Yes. This is what I got before. I didn''t take it away when I left. I didn''t expect they were still using it. It''s much more convenient." Ouyang Lingfeng was about to come forward to crack the magic array.


    Because there is a magic array as a cover, there are no spies from the greedy wolf bandit group and no one stationed outside. Obviously, they are full of confidence in their own magic array.


    This is also convenient for Zhao Tianheng and his party. No one has found the whole process.


    When Ouyang Lingfeng was about to touch the magic array, elder Huang flew over directly and stopped Ouyang Lingfeng''s action.


    "Elder Huang." Ouyang Lingfeng didn''t know what to say, but he also stopped his action.


    "If you look carefully, did you arrange this array before? The other party is a strong person in the fit environment. It''s impossible to know this common sense. You can''t leave things without making hands and feet." elder Huang reminded.


    "Thank elder Huang for reminding me. After a few years, I''m a little excited to come back here again. If I forget these, I''ll take a closer look." Ouyang Lingfeng took a breath.


    Elder Huang reminded me. Yes, it''s impossible not to do things with each other''s scheming, and it''s likely to be aimed at yourself. After all, only you know this array.


    Since it is aimed at yourself, it is likely to be a game of killing. If you don''t do well, you will die directly.


    I dare not delay at all. Ouyang Lingfeng carefully looked at the array. Although it was a magic array, the scenery in front of him was integrated with nature, but for Ouyang Lingfeng, the strong one, everything was not a problem.


    Check according to the arrangement of the previous array. Sure enough, Ouyang Lingfeng found traces of changes on an array base.


    Then continue to observe that there are differences in more and more places.


    Of the 320 array bases originally, 160 have been changed, that is, half of the array bases have been changed.


    The change of one array base is enough to make the array different, not to mention 160 array bases, which are obviously arranged by array masters. Otherwise, according to Ouyang Lingfeng''s understanding of him, the greedy wolf bandit group has no such talent.


    "I''ve checked. The whole array has been changed by more than half. If I follow the previous solution, it will definitely break me to pieces." ouyangling said with lingering fear.


    At the same time, he looked at elder Huang with gratitude. Without his reminder, he must have disappeared in the land of God.


    "Do you have a way to solve it? We don''t know about arrays." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Yes, although he has made great changes, his changes must also be carried out according to the original basis. Otherwise, such an effect will not be achieved.


    So it''s not a problem to give me some time. I can crack the array. "Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    "How long will it take?" elder Huang asked.


    "About three hours." Ouyang Lingfeng answered truthfully.


    "Three hours is too long. Based on my understanding of the bandits, they can''t have only such an entrance. It''s inevitable to be found in three hours.


    At that time, there will certainly be a fish out of the net. Stay away from me and I''ll crack the array. "Elder Huang thought about it and asked everyone to step back.


    Elder Huang has already said. Other people have no objection. After all, this is a strong person in lingmingjing. What he said is still convincing.


    Everyone retreated together. Elder Huang didn''t speak and no one dared to stop, because everyone didn''t know how he would crack the array. It would be bad if he was affected.


    You know, the strong in Lingming territory almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    Ouyang Lingfeng''s cultivation is strong and can resist. Zhao Tianheng can''t help it.

 Chapter 262

    "Well, just come here." the crowd probably retreated more than 500 meters before elder Huang stopped the crowd.


    Elder Huang didn''t see any preparation. He directly punched the array. People who didn''t know thought he was fighting in the air.


    "Boom, boom!" there were three thunderous noises. "Click." like the sound of a broken mirror. The scenery in front of us changed greatly.


    Originally integrated with the woods, it has become completely different.


    The trees disappeared. What came into view was a high mountain wall. Because they stood directly below, they couldn''t see how high it was.


    "Shit, Ouyang Lingfeng, you''re a good old nest. How can you get up?" Zhai hang stood far away and could see clearly. The whole mountain wall was more than 30 meters high. He was scared when he looked at it.


    "Of course it can''t be so high. This is also a cover up. The wall is fake." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome." Zhai hang admired his five bodies to the ground. It''s just a circle in a circle, a cage in a cage.


    "Come on, just go in directly. This array has no attack power, it''s just a cover up." elder Huang greeted everyone.


    "Shit, who is so bold to attack our greedy wolf bandit group. Go out and have a look." in the greedy wolf bandit group and above the hall, a man with a fierce face said fiercely.


    The man was in his forties, with a beard and a long scar on his dark face, from his forehead to his chin. Looks ferocious.


    "Yes, captain." one of his men promised and hurried out.


    "No, no, enemy attack, enemy attack!" the man heard someone shouting before he went out far.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" three signals bounced up over the regiment.


    "Who came here and let these bastards send a signal bomb?" the head of the greedy wolf bandit group got up angrily and walked out.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the head of the greedy wolf bandit gang just came out of the hall. A scream came and startled him.


    "Bang! Brush!" before he could check, a corpse flew over, and the head of the greedy wolf bandit group chopped it directly with a palm knife.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere and dyed the earth red.


    "Greedy wolf, come out and die." Ouyang Lingfeng killed him from the crowd and shouted at the greedy wolf.


    "Who did I think it was? It was the golden tiger. Aren''t you Congliang? What are you doing here this time?" said the greedy wolf angrily.


    "I''m from Liang, so I''ll come." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Those who are bandits do not use their real names. They all use their code names, and his code name is golden tiger.


    "What do you mean? Did you come to clean me up on behalf of the god palace?" the greedy wolf asked carefully.


    "That''s half right. I''m here to clean you up, but it doesn''t represent the god palace, but our Qitian group." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, what a big tone. You didn''t beat us back then. You lost this treasure and left here. Now you want to clean me up, ha ha. What a big joke." the greedy wolf laughed recklessly.


    "Yes, I didn''t take advantage at the beginning, but I''m not afraid of you this time. If you know the truth and surrender obediently, otherwise, you''ll be sent directly to hell." ouyangling said sternly.


    "Don''t be ashamed. I want to see how you sent me to hell today. Come on, boys." the greedy wolf gave an order, and everyone immediately rushed at Ouyang Lingfeng.


    These are the people of the bandit group. They are brave and not afraid of death. Knowing that it can''t be Ouyang Lingfeng''s opponent, none of them flinched.


    "Elder Huang. Try to control these people later. Don''t kill them. I''m of great use." Yu Xuening whispered to elder Huang behind her.


    "Is it?" elder Huang seems to have guessed something.


    "Thank you, elder Huang." Jade Snow nodded, which confirmed his guess.


    "Well, well, in that case, it doesn''t matter if it''s more troublesome. I''ll go." elder Huang said and flew over directly to block Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "You can deal with the greedy wolf as long as you fight. I''ll deal with these people and deal with him again." elder Huang said, and then rushed to the crowd.


    I didn''t see how elder Huang acted, but I walked through the crowd. Where I passed, everyone was fixed in the same place and couldn''t move, and even kept the original action.


    Looking at these people is like a sculpture. Some chop with a knife, some roar with their mouth open, some jump for life, and others look around in surprise.


    In short, all kinds of movements and expressions, but without exception, they were all fixed by elder Huang.


    Think about it. The strong in Lingming territory don''t have to work so hard to deal with a group of people in Shenyuan territory and Yuanying territory.


    The greedy wolf looked at the many members in front of him. He was subdued in a moment and opened his mouth in surprise. He guessed at once that the self-confident old man must be a strong man in the Lingming realm, or even the eclosion realm.


    However, yuhuajing can''t come here to do such a thing, so it must be the strong one in Lingming territory.


    The whole greedy wolf bandit gang has more than 100 people. Now, except for him and three strong practitioners of virtual environment, they are all settled by elder Huang.


    The greedy wolf knows that the greedy wolf bandit group is over, and there may be no greedy wolf bandit group in the future.


    But he doesn''t want to give up. Even if he knows that the other party is a strong person in Lingming territory, he and I will try to gain a vitality in the face of death.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t figured out what to do. Ouyang Lingfeng has flown over. It''s a big kill move. I don''t give myself a chance to think at all.


    "You run quickly", greedy wolf took out his axe directly to block Ouyang Lingfeng''s blow, and then shouted at three strong practitioners of the virtual environment.


    Unfortunately, elder Huang has come. It''s not so easy to run.


    Although it was equally easy to deal with the strong practitioners in the virtual environment, elder Huang was afraid of accidents, so he took special care of them.


    Three times, just three times. The three strong practitioners of the virtual environment were fixed in place as if they had been cast a spell.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, the greedy wolf was completely afraid. Although the bandits were not afraid of death, how could they not be afraid when the real death came. In particular, he, who has been a local emperor for a long time, doesn''t want to die.


    "Golden tiger, what do you want to do?" the greedy wolf asked while resisting Ouyang Lingfeng''s attack.


    "I said, I came back to pick you up." Ouyang Lingfeng looked calm and didn''t worry at all.


    "Well, in that case, I admit defeat. But I beg you one thing, let my men go and I''ll stay." the greedy wolf stopped defending. Just stand there.


    "Oh? Do you attach great importance to friendship? If you can''t protect yourself, tell me the conditions. Do you think you are qualified?" Ouyang Lingfeng also stopped, because he looked at elder Huang and didn''t kill, but controlled others. There must be a reason, so he stopped attacking.


    "Golden tiger, when I attacked you, I didn''t embarrass you and your men. Today I fell into your hands. I hope you can release my men as well." the greedy wolf said word by word.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile, with unspeakable excitement on his face.

 Chapter 263

    "Jin Hu, you''re really not a man. If you want to kill him, you can cut him. If I cry, I''m born to you." the greedy wolf''s eyes are red. When he hears that Ouyang Lingfeng doesn''t give him a chance, he just gets angry.


    After all, we have to die together. Why not die with dignity.


    "Do you want to die? It doesn''t seem so easy." elder Huang came over at this time. There were 168 greedy wolves in the whole gang. Only greedy wolves were not controlled, but everyone here was controlled.


    This is the bandits. They are very bloodthirsty and don''t want to escape at all. Otherwise, some people can be left if they escape from the secret road.


    "Elder, if I guessed correctly, you should be a strong man in Lingming realm. Since you have reached Lingming realm, you have seen a lot of things. Why do you still hang out with this man and do this work? Is it a bit beneath your dignity?" greedy wolf said well. In fact, everyone can hear that greedy wolf is mocking elder Huang. It is obvious that your cultivation is so high, He has long been a top expert on the mainland. Why do you want to do this kind of robbery? Don''t you think you have to surrender your identity.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a bandit. I''m just working for the master today. I don''t like killing people." elder Huang was not angry, but very calm.


    "What do you want? If you want to subdue us, don''t worry. We won''t be bribed. If you want to kill us, you can kill us." said the greedy wolf stoutly.


    "If you want to subdue you, do you promise?" said elder Huang. With a lift of his right hand, a golden light flew out and directly shrouded the greedy wolf.


    At this time, the greedy wolf, no matter how hard he struggled, could not move and was obviously imprisoned.


    "Xuening, come here. You are busy." elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes, but elder Huang, I still need your help. I can''t control these four people." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "I can only imprison, and I have no way to control people''s hearts. I don''t know how to help you." elder Huang said with a smile.


    "You won''t let me teach you, as long as you don''t use it for us, ha ha." Yu Xuening joked.


    "How can that be? Although the method of control is taboo, it is also inherited. It will not be passed on to others easily. After all, this skill is too harmful," elder Huang said.


    "Don''t worry, I got it unintentionally. There''s nothing that I don''t inherit. You''re an elder, and we can trust you." Yu Xuening said disapprovingly.


    "This..." elder Huang hesitated this time.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t control these people without you. There''s too much difference in cultivation. It''s a pity if you kill them." Yu Xuening advised.


    "That''s OK. I owe you a favor." elder Huang thought about it and agreed.


    "Family, why share so clearly. I''ll tell you the method now, very simple." then Yu Xuening went to elder Huang and forced Yin Chengxian to tell elder Huang the formula of the skill.


    "OK, I see. I''ll try it first." then elder Huang grabbed it and caught a strong man in Shenyuan territory. Then he used the skill of yuxuening cult to control this person directly.


    He is worthy of being a strong person in Lingming realm. He is quick to understand the skill. I''ll know how to do it once I tell you.


    Although the control method is not difficult, Yu Xuening thinks she was not so fast at the beginning.


    "Xuening. You''ve blindfolded me. What can I control or not?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Xiao Jiu gave us a way. Forget it? Although these people are ferocious, it''s good to be our killers. Just let them go. Such people don''t need our support." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s a good way. If we have such a situation in the future, we''ll just control it directly, and we don''t have to be so troublesome." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "It''s not that easy. Let''s not mention that there are restrictions on the number of people to be controlled. Only the death of the controlled person will hurt me, which limits that I can''t control too many people. Otherwise, it will become a miracle." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Yes, everything has its pros and cons. Does it hurt a lot? If it hurts too much, forget it. You can''t hurt you because of them." Zhao Tianheng said anxiously.


    "The damage is OK, but it just consumes some energy. This time, with the help of elder Huang, these people can still be controlled. But I can''t do more. Elder Huang should be able." Yu Xuening said.


    "My limit is that I can control 500 people below Shenyuan realm. If my strength increases, the number of people under control will decrease," elder Huang said.


    "That''s enough. Although these people are evil, their strength is really not low. It''s right to keep them for future use.


    Elder Huang, Xuening, I''ll trouble you now. Finish your work quickly and we''ll arrange the next work. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, I can''t delay time." then elder Huang came to the greedy wolf, while Yu Xuening walked towards the God with low cultivation.


    Elder Huang didn''t know how to act, but just nodded on the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf with fierce eyes suddenly softened. Although his eyes were a little dull, they didn''t have any impact on him.


    Then there are three people practicing virtual realm, and then Shenyuan realm.


    Huang Chang always controls from high to low, while Yu Xuening controls from low to high. In this way, it is easier to control.


    Ouyang Lingfeng looked at the greedy wolf with dull eyes and sighed in his heart. One second ago, he was still the enemy of life and death until he died. Now he has become a puppet at the mercy of others. His strength can really do whatever he wants.


    "Well, a total of 168 people, all under control." Yu Xuening wiped the sweat on her forehead and said.


    "Hard work. This time, the strength of our Qitian regiment has doubled. God helps me." Zhao Tianheng is a little excited. Every time the strength of Qitian regiment improves. It''s a big deal for him.


    "I''m fine. Most of them are done by elder Huang. I''m just an assistant." Yu Xuening said meaningfully.


    "Tianheng, although these people are controlled by me, you have given orders. Except me, he will obey your orders. That is to say, although you have no direct control, you can still deploy these people at will." old man Huang Changcheng Jing, of course, knows that Yu Xuening has something to say.


    Trust belongs to trust, but after all, Zhao Tianheng is the head. They control such a powerful bandit group. If they have any ideas, they are enough to pose a threat to Qitian group. That''s why elder Huang did this, which means I won''t harm Qitian regiment.


    "Elder Huang is so careless that he can subdue the greedy wolf bandit group so smoothly. It''s all your credit, and you are the delicate grandpa Huang. We can trust you." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Trust is one thing. What should be done is still to be done. Since these people have been controlled, should we harvest?" elder Huang didn''t want to entangle more on this issue. Instead, he laughed and put forward the most exciting thing.

 Chapter 264

    "Yes, it''s time to harvest. Greedy wolf, where is the wealth of your bandits." Zhao Tianheng looked directly at the controlled greedy wolf and asked loudly.


    "Head back, one part is on me and the other part is in the secret room of the regiment." greedy wolf said respectfully.


    "OK, go to your secret room first." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "Follow me," said the greedy wolf, who began to lead the way.


    "What should you do as usual, but don''t go out and rob houses. From today on, give me an honest, self-discipline and normal experience to obtain resources." Zhao Tianheng turned back and ordered.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    "I''m a little excited to inform so many people for the first time. Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng laughed.


    "Where is this? When my group of people come over, you will be powerful enough. It''s not nice to say that anyone below level 3 sect dares to offend us and destroy it directly. Even level 3 sect, as long as it doesn''t reach the top strength of our Yujian sect, we also have the strength to fight." Yu Xuening was equally excited.


    He is also very happy that Qitian group can become strong. After all, this is for the team formed by Wang Qitian. How can she be unhappy.


    "Your idea is wrong. Level 3 sects are not as simple as you think.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the jade family comes here and we attack the third level sect together, we will certainly be wiped out. The result of any third level sect is the same.


    Don''t look at the superficial strength. The reason why the sect is strong is the inside information behind it. In the face of it, the patriarch elders are just fit. But you know, in the sect, they will abdicate when they cultivate in the Lingming realm, and do you think these people will die? They just can''t escape. You don''t know, "elder Huang reminded.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, if any force is combined together, it will be invincible. It seems that I''m still too naive." Yu Xue Ning spit out her tongue and said.


    "It''s not that you''re naive, but that you haven''t come into contact with so many. Just like your jade family, as the daughter of the contemporary owner, do you know how powerful your family is?" elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Er, I really don''t know this. I didn''t care about it before. I just know that my family is very strong. There''s nothing I can''t do." Yu Xuening said shyly.


    "Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s almost the same. You know, ancient families are forces that don''t care about the world. Although the jade family is rated as a second-class force, even the Xianjian sect, which is the head of the first-class sect, can''t say it can beat your jade family. This is the inside story of ancient families.


    Even the Shenzhe palace is unwilling to make friends with the ancient families, because many ancient things have been handed down by the ancient families. The Shenzhe palace will not offend them easily for its own face. "Elder Huang said.


    "Shit, Xuening, your family used to be so strong. There will be a backer in the future." Zhai hang said carelessly.


    "Look at your worthless style. If you work hard, you will win respect. I don''t know yet." Li Huitong said angrily.


    "These are the later words. How old are you? You''re only a teenager. Now you haven''t seen the five major sects. You''ll know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. Come on, young man!" elder Huang preached.


    "It''s true. Now think about it carefully. Our cultivation seems to be too smooth. There are no ups and downs, no hardships, and no contact with other forces. We have always lived in our own circle. We think we are already very strong, but we don''t know that we are just frogs in the well." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s also a person''s luck to practice smoothly, and you can''t decide anything based on it.


    And with your talent, the whole continent can also rank in the forefront, but everyone''s path is different and the results are different, "elder Huang comforted.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t give up." Zhao Tianheng shook his fist and looked excited.


    "That''s right. I''m just a teenager. Why should I be so tired when I''m old." elder Huang smiled happily.


    "Captain, the secret room is inside." at this time, the greedy wolf said respectfully.


    Several people said and walked, and unconsciously they had entered the hall.


    In fact, several people have not observed everything here since they came here. They have unknowingly entered the hall.


    "Greedy wolf, is this the secret room?" Zhao Tianheng looked at the hall. He thought it was a meeting place, and his divine knowledge scanned it, but there was no difference.


    "Of course not. This is the meeting place. The secret room is in the dark. Come with me." said the greedy wolf, walked to the first place in the hall, and then turned the chair for a week.


    "Boom" a burst of machine sound sounded, the wall suddenly turned, and then showed a path that can accommodate two people.


    The channel has been extending downward. Because of the light problem, Zhao Tianheng didn''t see how deep it was.


    The greedy wolf patted somewhere on the wall, and the whole channel lit up instantly with bright lights.


    "Shit, you''re quite advanced," Zhai hang said in surprise.


    "It''s all little tricks," said the greedy wolf, continuing to lead the way.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, did you leave here before?" Zhao Tianheng asked behind.


    "No, it should have been built by greedy wolves after they came here. I didn''t have any savings. When I dissolved, I shared all my family property. I just left something on myself." Ouyang Lingfeng said awkwardly.


    "You are so stupid that you don''t know how to save some private money." Zhao Tianheng joked.


    "Er!" Ouyang Lingfeng said nothing.


    "Commander, it''s inside." turn left and right, about more than 100 meters, and finally see a door.


    Judging from the massiness of the door, this door is not simple.


    It must be made of special materials and very strong and thick.


    "Captain, wait a minute." when he came to the door, the greedy wolf looked for the wall, then looked for the right position and ordered a few times. He saw that where the greedy wolf ordered, the wall was sunken, and then it was restored to its original state. I can''t see anything unusual at all.


    "It''s so advanced. Where did you study these things?" Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    "I asked a master Ji Kuo to help me design." greedy wolf said truthfully.


    "You''re a bandit. Don''t you fear that others will expose you or tell the God''s palace?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I''m afraid, so I killed him directly." the greedy wolf said expressionless. It looks normal.


    "Hoo, be ordinary, be ordinary." Zhao Tianheng tried to suppress his anger. If it wasn''t for the greedy wolf, Zhao Tianheng really wanted to kill him directly.


    This man is so cruel. People helped him design a secret room. In order to prevent the disclosure of secrets, they killed people directly. Such people are really vicious.


    "OK, this is it. Don''t think too much. Let''s go in." elder Huang can see it. Zhao Tianheng looked angry.


    In contrast, he, Ouyang Lingfeng and Wang Yutong are much calmer. Although they are equally disgusted, they can at least control their emotions.


    Sometimes, cultivation is on the one hand, and this experience is equally important.

 Chapter 265

    As for what everyone said, did, and even what expression, the greedy wolf has no feeling, because now he belongs to a human machine and has no feelings.


    "Captain, please come in." he opened the door of the secret room and introduced a "hill" into his eyes.


    This hill is nothing else. It''s all Qi Dan. It''s conservatively estimated that it''s almost no more than 10 billion.


    "Greedy wolf, is that how you store and practice Qi Dan?" Zhao Tianheng asked in surprise.


    If it was the original, he would not be so surprised. The only surprise may be the quantity.


    But after knowing the black gold card, he felt that it was silly to store Qi Dan so much.


    I made such a mistake because I was young and had little experience, so I didn''t know.


    However, it''s impossible to know the existence of black gold card with the cultivation of greedy wolf fit environment.


    "Head back, we bandits don''t dare to save these things. We are all ill gotten gains. We take them out to fetch water and float, so we might as well stay in our hands." the greedy wolf said expressionless.


    "What you said is also reasonable. What do you have here?" Zhao Tianheng glanced at it. There are too many things, and some things he doesn''t know.


    "There are all kinds of skills, materials, elixirs and fairy grass," said the greedy wolf.


    "OK, you''ll make a list and give it to me, including the things in your storage bag, and hand in everyone''s storage bag, then count it out and give it to me." Zhao Tianheng ordered.


    "Yes," promised the greedy wolf.


    "Well, let''s go out. Let''s walk around. After the greedy wolf gives me the list, we''ll see what we need, and then we use it first. Only when we use it on ourselves is the real wealth," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Tianheng has grown up." elder Huang said with a smile.


    He is very indifferent, because generally speaking, there are few things that can be useful to him. Even if it works, it is priceless.


    "Hey hey, do people always want to grow." Zhao Tianheng scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    Close the door of the secret room, greedy wolf told Zhao Tianheng the way to open it. Then he led everyone around the base camp.


    In fact, there is no greedy wolf, and Ouyang Lingfeng is familiar with it, but Zhao Tianheng didn''t let him lead the way. He had other plans in mind.


    The whole base camp covers a large area and has complete facilities.


    Although there are no Lingtai pavilions like sects and families, the rows of houses are also very neat.


    It is roughly estimated that the house of the whole base camp can accommodate about 500 people. This does not include canteens, martial arts venues and other necessary places for life.


    So on the whole, the whole base camp is enough for them to use.


    "Greedy wolf, are there any meridians here? As a base camp, there can''t be no place to improve cultivation." Zhao Tianheng asked with a smile.


    "Commander Hui, there is a spirit spring in the base camp. The spirit spring water has extraordinary aura. If you use this water for a long time, the cultivation speed can be increased by 30%. However, I didn''t dare to try to sneak into the spring, because when I just entered the spring, my whole body was soft and couldn''t lift up any strength at all. For insurance, I didn''t go down to find out." greedy wolf said truthfully.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, is he right?" Zhao Tianheng looked back and asked Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "Yes, I''ve tried this Lingquan too. I don''t dare to dive at all, otherwise it may be dangerous." Ouyang Lingfeng nodded.


    "Greedy wolf, is there any other place here?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "No, just a Lingquan." the greedy wolf shook his head and said.


    "Well, in that case, go down and make arrangements to explain what you mean. I''ll give you a day and hand in the list to me. You can''t miss a gold coin, otherwise you''ll ask." Zhao Tianheng said sternly.


    "Yes," said the greedy wolf, and then went down to prepare.


    This project is not big. There are so many things in the secret room. Everyone''s storage bag should also be handed in. As a personal storage bag, it can be said that there are everything in it. Statistics are still particularly troublesome.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, is there really no good place here?" after the greedy wolf left, Zhao Tianheng looked at Ouyang Lingfeng and confirmed again.


    "Captain, there is another place, but he doesn''t know." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh! I don''t think it will be so simple here. Where is it? Let''s go and have a look." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "He is greedy and knows how to build a secret room. How can I not know.


    Although my secret room is not used to store things, it is the place where I practiced before.


    This place is in the captain''s bedroom. No one knows except me. After I left, the greedy wolf should live there. Since he didn''t say it, he must not have found it. "Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, what kind of place can you cherish so much?" Zhao Tianheng asked curiously.


    "It was originally a cave. When I came here inadvertently, suddenly there was a strong wind and lightning. In order to shelter from the rain, I entered the cave. It is precisely because of this that I found the magic of the cave.


    The cave was dark and had nothing, but when I stepped into the innermost part, I found that it was twice as strong as other places, and it had the highest ten times of gravity. At the beginning, I was almost crushed to death by the ten times of gravity.


    At that time, I was very excited. Such a precious place would get twice the result with half the effort, so I built a house in the cave. I was going to live in seclusion and practice here.


    But when I looked around, I found Lingquan not far from the cave. After trying the effect, I thought the effect was good, so I wanted to explore it first. After all, such Lingquan didn''t come into being for no reason.


    But as you know, I came straight up just after I went down. It''s too dangerous. After going down, I feel weak and weak, and my spiritual power can''t be mobilized. However, the effect of cultivating in the spiritual spring is as good as that in a cave, but it''s not so easy to bear.


    Later, I thought that since I found Lingquan, it was no longer important to me. After all, there was a cave, but my men could use it. So I called my men and directly established a base camp here.


    With the help of Lingquan, the members of the group grew rapidly, and my accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. For a moment, I became the boss of the bandit group near Qilin mountain. I knew that the appearance of the greedy wolf bandit group broke this situation.


    I also said the later things. I felt that I killed too much and decided to reform myself, so I left here and went to the head. "Ouyang Lingfeng replied.


    "I see. It seems that your courage is still great. It''s really rare to give up such a good cultivation treasure and start a new life." Zhao Tianheng admired and praised Ouyang Lingfeng''s practice.


    "In fact, after I put my mind down, my accomplishments improved faster, and I felt a lot easier. Especially in the past two years, after I completely integrated into ordinary people''s life, I felt like returning to nature. So I think I''m going too right." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 266

    "Maybe, what suits you is the best. I hope you can find your own way." Zhao Tianheng said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, at my stage, many things have been opened up. Now I just want to practice and seek the top level. I''m still young and I must have a chance." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "You''re right to think so. When I left, I envy you very much. From Tianheng to members are young and talented people. Practice hard. You all have the opportunity to practice in the feather realm. I''m very optimistic about you." elder Huang said happily.


    Although elder Huang said something about the scene. Because the eclosion environment can not be cultivated with talent. It also needs luck and opportunity.


    Besides, it is difficult for many people to get through the meridians.


    "This is God''s favor. It is God''s arrangement to gather so many talents, and it is also the blessing of our Qitian regiment. I believe that in a few years, our Qitian regiment will be famous in the mainland and will become a trembling existence in the mainland in the near future." Zhao Tianheng is full of confidence. Although he speaks a little louder, everything is possible. Because what they are going to do is go against the sky.


    This day is the cage of the holy law, the rules created by the holy law, and the bondage established by the holy law.


    To sum up, we should defeat the limitations of the holy law and break through to a higher level.


    "Come on, let''s go and see your secret room, but ten times the gravity doesn''t seem to be so easy to stay." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ve found a way to adjust the multiple of gravity. The multiple inside can be adjusted. Otherwise, even if the body can bear it, it will hurt itself for a long time." Ouyang Lingfeng explained.


    "That''s the best. First look at what the cave looks like. If you can, set it as an open area. As long as there are contributors to the regiment, you can practice in it. Ouyang Lingfeng, you can arrange this.


    Then Wang Yutong is responsible for the overall transformation here. I want to re plan here. There should be the establishment of layered areas.


    Then the rooms here should be transformed. For such a large space, it is best to build pavilions, so as to make better use of resources.


    The most important thing is that we need elder Huang''s help. We don''t have the advantage of terrain here. Although it can be said that there are no natural dangers and natural barriers except magic array, which is a dangerous thing for our Qitian regiment. Therefore, elder Huang should think more about ways to see what can be changed.


    Xuening, after the greedy wolf has sorted out the list, all resources will be allocated by you. After the strong man of your jade family comes, how to use the resources is up to you.


    As for Zhai hanghuitong, you are responsible for deploying the members of the greedy wolf bandit group, mastering everyone''s ability, and then dividing them into several groups. This time, it''s impossible for you two to relax. When the jade family comes, all the combatants will be deployed by you two, so you will have a lot of things to deal with.


    There are so many things at present. You should think about ways today and how to plan for yourself. Tell me if you have any difficulties, but don''t say you can''t. especially Zhai hang. Don''t be the shopkeeper with me. You should know what the original intention of Qitian group was. This is not the time to get rid of your responsibilities. It''s time to act together. " Zhao Tianheng made a lot of arrangements.


    And Zhai Hang is the most talked about in so many arrangements, because this boy is very lazy and often can''t finish his work. It can be seen from the responsibilities of several people.


    "Brother Tianheng, I think it''s better for sister Jiaojiao to manage these resources. She has always been in charge. This time there are so many things, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for me to be responsible." Yu Xuening took the lead in saying what she thought in her heart.


    "No, Xuening, it used to be managed by Jiao Jiao. That''s because there are people from the hunter''s Union in the group. Now it''s different. Now the greedy wolf bandit group accounts for the majority. Especially after your jade family came here for some time, the real combat effectiveness is in your jade family, so it''s most reasonable for you to allocate resources." Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but don''t have a burden in your heart. I believe you will treat it fairly. After all, this is Qitian regiment!" Zhao Tianheng gave Yu Xuening a firm look.


    "That''s good. Let sister Jiao Jiao help me. After all, there are too many resources. It''s really inappropriate to put them on me alone. Moreover, I have other things to do, and I can''t allocate them at the critical time." although Yu Xuening promised, she was still ready to pull Chen Jiao together.


    She has her own consideration. Although several people are dedicated to Qitian group, they can''t have selfishness, but the people below don''t know their feelings and won''t care so much.


    At that time, any objections and contradictions will be unfavorable to the development of Qitian regiment.


    "Well, that Jiaojiao follows Xuening. She has no experience. Please help." this time, Zhao Tianheng didn''t refuse. He knows Yu Xuening''s idea and agrees to her idea.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m still a little uncomfortable. You know, I don''t want to take care of so many things. Suddenly let me take care of everyone. I can''t bear it. Besides, my accomplishments are here, and I don''t agree with the public." Zhai hang thought for a moment or said.


    "I know this, so after Ouyang Lingfeng has handled the cave, let him follow you two. It''s enough to have him here.


    As for whether the jade family will obey the management after a period of time, I will make arrangements for this matter. You can arrange the current people first.


    Our Qitian group is growing day by day, and now there are 200 people as a whole. After the jade family comes, our Qitian group will reach more than 300 people. This is a huge team, so we can''t be as casual as before, and everything should be managed systematically.


    Moreover, the system should also be reflected. The reward and punishment system needs to be formulated. I will be responsible for this. When the rules are formulated, I will hold a meeting to discuss with you, and then revise them according to your ideas, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Does anyone have any objection?" Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "No more."


    "No." everyone shook their heads.


    "By the way, Zhai hang, after you organize everyone, contact Hu Jinbo. As the head of our intelligence department, he still needs to know some things, especially when we take root here.


    And suddenly there are so many members, I still need to meet them, and then let him select some people. This will also facilitate the development of the intelligence department, "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "I see, senior brother." Zhai hang promised.


    "Basically, that''s all. Let''s go to the cave and have a look. I also want to see the magic of the cave," Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    In fact, he is particularly interested in this cave. He has not been to the place where gravity can increase the pressure, that is the Jueling valley of Yujian gate. He still clearly remembers that several people were tortured to death. After all, there is no spiritual power to recover.


    Different here, it can not only restore spiritual power, but also double the speed. If you make good use of it, it is definitely a more advanced existence than Jueling valley.

 Chapter 267

    "Captain, that''s it." they came to a bedroom. They thought the greedy wolf could live here. Unexpectedly, when they pushed the door in, it was in a mess.


    "This boy must be afraid that there are some mechanism traps here. I said why I didn''t find the secret room. It turned out that he didn''t live here at all." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s taboo in my heart. Find a place and let''s go down and have a look." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Captain, it''s here, under the bed." Ouyang Lingfeng cleared the sundries on the bed with his spiritual power, then pointed here and said.


    "So simple?" Zhao Tianheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to study it. At that time, the safest place was under my bed, so that''s it." Ouyang Lingfeng said truthfully.


    "Then the greedy wolf is too careless. Even if he doesn''t live here, he has to check it after taking over the territory. It''s a waste to find such a simple place." zhaihang said carelessly.


    "It''s not that simple. Although I don''t know how to study, I know the magic array, so I''ve got a magic array here. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t find it. I just removed it, so you didn''t see it." Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    Elder Huang nodded because he noticed that this is also a habit cultivated by the strong for many years. He observed it in advance wherever he went.


    "It''s really you. Let''s go in." pull open the bed board. There is a dark channel below. Take out the lighting equipment. You can see through the light. The channel extends downward, about 50 meters.


    This is actually the simplest arrangement. There are no mechanism traps, just a channel.


    At the end of the passage, there is a stone gate. Look at the heavy feeling, the stone gate is not light.


    "Captain, behind this gate is the cave. At the beginning, I hid the cave behind this stone gate, which really wasted a lot of energy." Ouyang Lingfeng said.


    Zhao Tianheng nodded. Look at the stone gate, you can see how much trouble it was. After all, Ouyang Lingfeng didn''t have the cultivation achievement at that time.


    There was a bulge on the wall. Ouyang Lingfeng put his hand on it, twisted it around, and then the stone door opened.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I only know the most basic things." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    He''s right. This type of machine width is indeed the simplest. How to describe it? It can be more difficult than opening and closing the door.


    As the stone gate opened, a tidal wave came to my face. It must be that no one is here all the year round and less popular.


    After the moisture, the aura came to my face. Although I haven''t entered the cave yet, the richness of the aura has reached an amazing level.


    "What a rich aura." Zhao Tianheng took a deep breath and said with heartfelt emotion.


    "Yes, no one has practiced for several years. I feel that this aura seems to be stronger than before." Ouyang Lingfeng was also surprised. Because he came in and knew what it was like.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, can you go in directly?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "If you are not afraid of ten times the gravity, you can go directly. I have nothing here." Ouyang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    He said before that the gravity inside can be adjusted by himself, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he came a sentence. Everyone with a clear eye knows that he is testing Zhao Tianheng and others.


    Of course, Ouyang Lingfeng doesn''t doubt the talent of several people. He just wants to see how they are in physical cultivation.


    Zhao Tianheng is not stupid. Of course, he knows what he thinks. The corners of his mouth raise slightly, and then he looks at the people, "I''ll feel it first, and you wait for me." the reason why Zhao Tianheng says this, rather than letting everyone go in together, is because of Chen Jiao.


    Yu Xuening knew the physical strength of several people. At the beginning, it was more than ten times the gravity in Jueling Valley, so it was not a problem for them at all.


    However, Chen Jiao is different. She was originally slow to practice. In addition, she is a girl and is not interested in practicing body. Although after meeting the infatuated Taoist priest, the whole person''s cultivation has been improved, but this ten times of gravity is not so easy to bear.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t felt the gravity of BT for a long time with you. I think I miss it." zhaihang ran over and said.


    "Yes, some miss." Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    He said he missed, in fact, it was not the gravity field, but the people who tried together at the beginning.


    For more than five years, I''m the best brother. How can I not worry.


    It turned out that with him, he didn''t have to think about anything. The only thing he could do was to reconcile several people. When it was critical, he made an idea and had a problem.


    But now, big and small things, miscellaneous things, everything should be managed by yourself. The most sad thing is that even if you are busy. You don''t dare to fall behind in cultivation, because you are the leader and can''t be left behind.


    If you want to be admired, you must have matching strength, otherwise who will listen to you.


    "You go in, I''ll stay outside for a while." Yu Xuening said with a smile, then went to Chen Jiao''s side and took Chen Jiao''s arm.


    "OK, wait a minute." Zhao Tianheng nodded gratefully to Yu Xuening. This is a partner who knows when to do what.


    Turning around, Zhao Tianheng and Zhai hang walked side by side and entered the cave together.


    The left foot just stepped in, and the two people''s bodies were shocked by the sense of gravity, but they immediately adjusted.


    People from one gravity rule to another gravity rule, a moment of trance is normal, if there is no influence, it is abnormal. Even those who are strong in the emergence environment will have an impact, but others can''t see it.


    After adjustment, the two men moved their right feet at the same time, and the whole body entered the cave. Ten times the gravity completely pressed on the two men.


    The two men had a tacit understanding of combat power, did not move, and then adapted to the gravity inside.


    For about a minute, the two men looked at each other at the same time. Zhao Tianheng smiled and nodded.


    Zhai hang understood and directly raised his right leg and kicked Zhao Tianheng.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two. Zhai hang came in not because he was curious, nor because he said he missed it. What can he miss about such a ghost place? He didn''t remember the original shit.


    The reason why I came in, like the competition between the two in Bilin garden, was to show others. He wants Ouyang Lingfeng to watch. Even if it is ten times the gravity, they can still move freely.


    Looking at Zhai Hang''s right leg, Zhao Tianheng was not surprised, because this was exactly what he wanted, which can be said to be his original intention.


    Zhao Tianheng''s body twisted to the left, and Zhai Hang''s toes crossed against his belly, narrowly avoiding this foot.


    Then the two people banged up. They didn''t have any skills, or even seemed to have no rules. It was the most primitive fight.


    Ouyang Lingfeng and elder Huang looked at each other and nodded, because the discerning person could see that although they didn''t use the skill. It''s just a physical fight.


    However, the movements of the two people are not out of shape at all, which is completely the same as the normal state. What does this mean? It shows that the ten times of gravity here has no great impact on the two people, or they can adapt to the ten times of gravity.

 Chapter 268

    Like Zhao Tianheng and Ouyang Lingfeng, they are so comfortable, but you should know that they are two great realms higher than the two.


    At the same stage of Yuanying territory, Ouyang Lingfeng thinks he can''t do this at all. It''s hard to say whether he can stand up in it or not.


    Zhao Tianheng fought for a while and gradually became interested. At first, they were really making a show. But with the passage of time, the two people gradually used martial arts.


    Then he used the blessing of spiritual power, which had no effect. Psychic power can resist the influence of gravity, that is, now two people are no different from the outside world.


    "Well, that''s it. It doesn''t have any impact on you. There''s no need to waste energy." Zhao Tianheng stopped zhaihang''s punch and said.


    "Yes, I was tortured by ten times of gravity at the beginning. Now it''s so easy. It seems that the improvement of cultivation has greatly increased us." Zhai hang sighed.


    "In fact, you are wrong. It is not entirely because of the improvement of cultivation. The reason why you are so relaxed is entirely because of the changes of pill and fairy grass to your body.


    I can tell you that if Huitong came in and tried it purely on the body, neither of us would be her opponent except Xuening. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "True or false, is it so powerful?" Zhai hang looked incredulous. If his physical ability could not compare with Li Huitong, he admitted.


    But Zhao Tianheng said he was not as good as Li Huitong, so he didn''t believe it. Because Zhao Tianheng has always wanted to surpass them in all aspects.


    "Nothing is impossible. The Millennium fairy grass is not just talking. Its benefits are not only superficial. After it is really absorbed, there will be unexpected surprises," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes, that''s a good feeling." Zhai hang smiled foolishly.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, it''s nice here, with strong aura and strong gravity. And I just saw that although the space here is small, ten rooms can be set up for cultivation.


    Moreover, because of ten times the gravity, the surrounding mountain walls are extremely firm, and it is difficult to break below Shenyuan. So I think you should study tomorrow and re plan here. Ten rooms are the minimum standard. The space inside should be able to practice martial arts.


    Just tell me about the materials. I''ll provide them. We must ensure the strength and safety.


    We only need to know where to practice spiritual power, so the place doesn''t need to be too large. You can set up five rooms. Anyone who has time can come to practice.


    This is the minimum standard. As for how to plan, you can do it yourself. Ask Xuening directly for what you need. If not, I''ll collect it. "Zhao Tianheng went out of the cave and told Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I''ll arrange it." Ouyang Lingfeng promised.


    Ouyang Lingfeng admires Zhao Tianheng. Although the young man in front of him is young, he has great courage.


    In other words, the pattern of the two people is different. When they found this place, they wanted to cultivate themselves, and everything was prepared according to their own standards.


    But Zhao Tianheng thinks of everyone, makes full use of here, and never wastes any resources.


    "Tianheng, I just observed. There should be something here." elder Huang suddenly said.


    "What, there''s something here?" Zhao Tianheng turned his head in surprise and looked at elder Huang.


    "Yes, the strength of spiritual power, ten times its own gravity, can not be produced for no reason. It must be the effect of something.


    I just looked around and found a little bit of gravity stone. I think there should be a lot of gravity stones in it, so there will be such strong gravity pressure.


    As for the reason of strong spiritual power, it must be that there is a special spiritual stone in the ground, but I don''t know what it is. Because of the gravity stone, it blocks the exploration of my yuan God, and I also suggest not to touch it. After all, the natural thing is the most regular. It must be changed artificially, which will destroy the rules and break the balance, "elder Huang reminded.


    "Moreover, I traced the source and found that the effect of Lingquan is precisely because of this place. Although the two places are a distance, they are not far away. And there is a connection between them.


    The reason why we can''t lift our strength when we enter the Lingquan spring is the reaction force of the gravity stone. It''s not that we can''t lift our strength. Moreover, in the water, our own gravity becomes smaller, and the strong reaction force makes us unable to dive, so we have an illusion. That''s the root. "Elder Huang continued.


    "I see. It seems that the two places share the same origin, and this is the root of Lingquan. We must protect it well, so that we can benefit all generations." Zhao Tianheng said thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s up to Ouyang Lingfeng. According to what I just said, you should make a good plan. Zhai hang will help Ouyang Lingfeng first and let him manage all the combatants for you when the matter here is solved." Zhao Tianheng ordered.


    "No problem," Zhai hang promised.


    "I have no problem." Ouyang Lingfeng also has no objection.


    "Well, today is busy enough. Let''s find a place to rest and talk about anything tomorrow. We need to stay here for two days now and go back to the holy city when everything is arranged." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes," they agreed.


    Out of the cave, Zhai hang called a member of a greedy wolf bandit group and asked him to arrange several houses for everyone. Although the houses need to be rebuilt, it''s not a day or two. People still need a place to live.


    The next day, elder Huang came to Zhao Tianheng early and had something to discuss with him.


    "Huang Changzao." Zhao Tianheng said hello.


    "Good morning, Grandpa Huang." Chen Jiao said sweetly.


    "Tianheng, I have something to discuss with you." elder Huang nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter, elder Huang?" when elder Huang sat down, Chen Jiao poured a glass of water to elder Huang.


    "I went out to observe last night. It''s difficult for us to set up a natural barrier here, at least with my own strength." elder Huang said.


    "Oh? Elder Huang already has an idea?" Zhao Tianheng was very grateful. It''s really rare that elder Huang, a strong man in Lingming territory, can take so much trouble.


    "I have an idea, but it''s difficult to implement it." elder Huang said somewhat embarrassed.


    "Tell me more about it and I''ll see if I can find a way." Zhao Tianheng knew that the problem must be very difficult, otherwise elder Huang wouldn''t say so.


    "Our place is flat. There are two ways to set up natural hazards. One is to move a big mountain directly, and then we build it on the top of the mountain. However, in this way, the gravity cave and Lingquan are a little difficult because we can''t move them. We can only dig down.


    The second way is to move a few more mountains to surround us and set up a barrier. However, the disadvantage is that if an enemy climbs the top of the mountain, we will be directly besieged. However, we can also solve this problem by digging an underground passage for occasional needs.


    But the premise of both schemes needs to move the mountains. It''s difficult to do it with my cultivation. If I move a smaller mountain, it''s meaningless, "elder Huang said.

 Chapter 269

    For the strong in Lingming territory, it is nothing to move a hill. There has been a precedent before, that is, it is necessary to move a hill in order to build some fortification.


    But the hills do not move casually, because the mountains and rivers of the whole God continent have a certain number. If they are moved easily, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Compared with some mountains, if you move, you need to inform the god palace, which is equivalent to you using the public resources of the God mainland, and you need to reply generally.


    But as long as you say it in advance, the god palace will agree. After all, those who can do this are the strong, and the God''s palace is not willing to offend these people easily.


    But you need to pay a fee.


    Some people will feel that this is a bit overbearing and unreasonable.


    But you should know that the land of God is vast. In order to make people easily find the place they want to go, the god palace will uniformly issue the land map of the whole God land.


    Once someone moves mountains and rivers, the map must be changed, otherwise an error will occur.


    The fee paid is this fee. After all, so many people in the whole continent need maps, and the cost of printing and distributing them is also a lot.


    "Elder Huang, what conditions do you need to move the mountain? Is there any other way besides this way?" Zhao Tianheng was shocked. The strong in Lingming is powerful.


    "For qualified mountains, at least two people like me are required. This is the most basic condition. If there are three people, it will be much easier." elder Huang said truthfully.


    "So, do we have to wait for the jade family to come?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Yes, otherwise it would be difficult for me to finish it myself." elder Huang nodded.


    "Is it possible for us to find someone to help?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Silly boy, who is willing to do such hard work? Besides, we are the base camp here. If it''s easy, it''s better not to let others know. After all, if we can hide for one day, it''s more security for us." elder Huang said.


    "You''re right. But I don''t know if the jade family is willing to help after they come." Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    I''ve been busy dealing with the greedy wolf bandit group these two days. I forgot to ask what elder Yu Xuening likes.


    This time, people need to work hard again. In this case, it''s a little difficult.


    "That said, if the other party is sincere, he will not refuse. After all, they will help you in the future.


    And with snow condensation, they dare not have too many ideas. I think it''s no problem.


    However, the strong in Lingming state has his own pride. If we hadn''t contacted each other several times and Jiao Jiao was determined to you, even if the president asked me to come, "elder Huang said.


    "Well, elder Huang would like to ask you to turn around more recently to see if there is a suitable mountain. In this case, when the jade family comes, we can go through the formalities directly." Zhao Tianheng thought for a moment.


    "I''ve finished reading this. It''s not far from us, but those mountains are not small. If they all move here, the Qilin mountain can''t be put down." elder Huang said.


    "No, that''s it. We''ll have a big mountain, and then we''ll move all the buildings to the top of the mountain.


    As for Lingquan and gravity cave, we dug tunnels directly, which also protected the two places, "Zhao Tianheng thought and said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Otherwise, as long as they meet our standards, they are basically too big for Qilin mountain." elder Huang agreed.


    "In that case, all our work now needs to be stopped. I''ll let them come and have a meeting.


    Jiao Jiao, you go and call everyone, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    After a while, the crowd gathered here. Because it was just a place to rest, the crowd came and looked a little crowded.


    "I just discussed the fortification with elder Huang. The only answer is to move a mountain. After all, we have two treasures, Lingquan and gravity cave, which can''t be discarded here.


    Therefore, we don''t need to build and transform now, because after the mountain is moved, we all need to move to the mountain, and we don''t want anything here.


    Don''t move the gravity cave. After the mountain moves over, see how to plan, and then decide how to deal with it.


    The first task now is Xuening. You can contact uncle later so that he can send people here directly. Don''t go to the holy city to avoid startling the snake.


    Ouyang Lingfeng and Li Huitong are responsible for counting the combatants and distinguishing them according to their abilities. Zhaihang, you are waiting to go back to the holy city with us. I have something to do.


    When you arrive at the holy city, you can contact Hu Jinbo, and then you two will directly return here. If there are personnel suitable for the intelligence department, they will directly ask him to pick him up. Those who carry their families will also be taken away. Don''t separate them.


    Wang Yutong also went back to the holy city with me. Let the transformation go first. You go back to the holy city first. I''ll inform you when you have news.


    As for Jiaojiao, you don''t have to go back with me this time. You first help Xuening sort out the resources, and then comfort the family members. After all, they are innocent, and I''m not ready to control them.


    Elder Huang will go back with me. There is Ouyang Lingfeng here. Basically, there will be no danger. " Zhao Tianheng rearranged the task, because things had changed and could not proceed as planned.


    "Basically, that''s it. Do you have any questions?" Zhao Tianheng scanned everyone and asked.


    "No problem." everyone shook their heads.


    "By the way, Xuening, it will take a few days for you to come from the jade family." Zhao Tianheng asked looking at Yu Xuening.


    "About seven days, because we have to take care of the people in jiedan territory, the speed should be slower," said Yu Xuening.


    "How long will it take for the strong in Lingming to come here alone?" Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "If the strong person in lingmingjing travels alone, it will take one and a half days to go all out, and the slowest thing is about two days." Yu Xue thought for a moment and replied.


    Because the ancient jade family was in the province of West China, not far from the province of central China, but it was far from the holy city and the middle of the mainland.


    Even the strong in Lingming state can arrive in two days.


    In fact, transmission arrays can be used. There are transmission arrays between each province. These transmission arrays are managed by the god palace, but if you use transmission arrays, you need to make detailed registration and identification.


    In this way, the jade family''s action will be found, so there will be a hidden danger.


    Therefore, when there are special things, they will not use the transmission array, otherwise it is easy to expose their whereabouts.


    The God''s palace prohibits all forces from building transmission arrays without permission, one for power and the other for surveillance.


    This is not difficult to understand, because people in the God continent must have identity certificates. When using the transmission array, you must register your identity, especially some big people. If the people guarding the transmission array find their whereabouts, they will report to their superiors at the first time.

 Chapter 270

    "Well, tell Uncle directly, let the strong in Lingming realm come first, and then others act alone. There should be no problem if there are five strong people practicing virtual realm to guard and accompany them." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "OK, I''ll contact you now." Yu Xuening took out a jade pendant. This jade pendant is also a spirit weapon, and its grade is not low.


    It''s a seven level messenger. It has no other function. It''s just to send messages and contact others.


    A messenger like Yu Xuening is a unilateral Messenger, that is, it can only be summoned to one person. Although it has limitations, it has other advantages. That is, there is no distance limit.


    In other words, no matter how far away two people are, as long as they are in the God continent, they can contact.


    Another is multi-faceted communication. Just like what Zhang Lutong gave Wang Qitian when they explored the secret land.


    Although there is no restriction on personnel, it limits the distance.


    If you want to achieve teleportation without distance, you must reach more than nine grades, which is comparable to artifact, because on the God continent, in addition to congenital Lingbao. Jiupin spirit weapon is already the highest level.


    This kind of messenger is rarely seen in the market, because the casting cost is too high.


    Normally. Only super forces such as level-1 sects and god palace can use it.


    I didn''t see how Yu Xuening acted. After a while, Yu Xuening took back the messenger with a smile.


    "Brother Tianheng, I told my father about it. Tomorrow he will arrange for everyone to leave. In two days, the strong in Lingming must arrive first." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Great, it''s not too late. Let''s act separately. Elder Huang, Wang Yutong and Zhai hang, let''s go now.


    Ouyang Lingfeng, I''ll leave it to you. We''ll be back in two days. If things change, I''ll inform you separately.


    If the elder of the jade family arrives before me, he must be a good waiter. Remember not to neglect others.


    Everything will wait until I come back, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Yes," said Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "You go down and arrange for Xuening to stay. I have something to ask you." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Brother Tianheng, what''s the matter? I have to drive everyone away." Yu Xuening asked curiously. Because Chen Jiao also left, I don''t know what it means.


    "Nothing, just some private matters. You know, the gods respect the strong in the mainland. Generally, people who achieve certain accomplishments are very proud.


    But my cultivation is still low, so it''s hard to convince the public, so I still need some means. "Zhao Tianheng sighed and said.


    "Brother Tianheng, are you afraid that people from the jade family will not listen to your orders?" Yu Xuening is not stupid.


    Now Qitian regiment is obedient to him from top to bottom. Even the greedy wolf bandits and thieves are controlled, and the only people who can make Zhao Tianheng say so are the people of the jade family who come right away.


    "Yes, I''m really not afraid of others, but the two elders are what I''m worried about.


    And in two days, we''ll ask them to do some coolies for me. I''m afraid I can''t assign them at that time. "Zhao Tianheng didn''t hide it and directly said his thoughts.


    "With me, what are you afraid of? They don''t listen to you. Do they dare not listen to me?" Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I know this, but Xuening, you should understand that now I am the head of Qitian regiment. I need to be in power. If I need you everywhere, I can''t manage others.


    Don''t be careless when I say this. I''m not saying I want to be independent. Sooner or later, these will be returned to Xiao Jiu. I''m also for the good of Qitian group. "Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "Oh, brother Tianheng, who are we? Can I have that idea? I understand what you said.


    Do you have any good ideas? If you need my help, just say it, not an outsider. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I want to know what the two strong people in Lingming state like and what they need now. If so, I''ll prepare this time." Zhao Tianheng said without concealment.


    "Do you want to buy people''s hearts?" Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. It''s hard for people like us to impress them, so we can only do so," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "You''re right. In that case, I''ll ask my father. Otherwise, I don''t know." Yu Xuening said awkwardly.


    "Well, ask your uncle. Try to solve this problem before they come here." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Xuening took out the messenger again. After a while, Yu Xuening put it away.


    "My father said, you don''t have to worry about it, because the two strong people in lingmingjing are not others. They coaxed my granddad and grandma from childhood. It''s great." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    Before that, Yu Xuening didn''t know who the two strong men in Lingming territory were. She had been busy with Qitian regiment, and she forgot to ask.


    But just after she said Zhao Tianheng''s problem, Yu Xuening''s father directly told her who the two were. When she heard these two people, Yu Xuening knew that there was no need to buy people''s hearts.


    And her father made it clear that there was no need.


    "Xuening, do you two have a good relationship?" Zhao Tianheng asked in surprise.


    The reason for asking is that a family is very big. Yu Xuening left the family at the age of six. It has been seven or eight years now.


    Moreover, there are many strong family members, and not everyone is very familiar with them. Especially a little girl like her.


    Maybe everyone knows her, but she doesn''t necessarily know others.


    "Of course. Let''s say that grandma sun has been taking care of me since I was born.


    At that time, my mother was weak. She was in poor health after giving birth to me. Grandma Sun took care of me until I went to yujianmen to report.


    At that time, Grandpa sun protected me in the dark. But at that time, I had no concept of their strength. I just thought they were ordinary grandparents.


    But when I really set foot on the road of God, I found that my grandparents coaxed me so much from childhood, "Yu Xuening explained.


    "That''s great. It seems that your father still doesn''t trust you. Sending two people here is not only to cultivate talents, but also to protect you. Moreover, sending two people at once is not a big deal." Zhao Tianheng envied.


    Look at the strength of others and send two strong people in Lingming territory to protect them at once. If your family has such strength, it won''t be so difficult.


    "It''s OK. If it''s the two of them, I think you should be more happy, because both of them are the strong ones in the later stage of Lingming territory. That is to say, if they break through, our Qitian group will have a team of the strong ones in Yuhua territory. Do you think we should be happy? Ha ha." Yu Xuening threw aside another heavy news.


    "Really? That''s great. Xuening. Your news is really shocking. I''m not dreaming." Zhao Tianheng was happy and incoherent.


    No one doesn''t know what the strong man in feather realm represents.


    The strong in the feather realm is the existence of Dinghai God needle. With them, Qitian regiment will have perseverance in the forest of the strong!

 Chapter 271

    "Of course it''s not a dream, but we just think about it. It''s not so easy to break through the eclosion realm. Grandpa and grandma sun have been in this realm for more than ten years, and there is no sign of a breakthrough at all.


    I heard from Grandma sun that if you want to break through at this level, you can''t accumulate for a long time. "Yu Xuening said.


    "I really want to know when we can break through this realm. At that time, we also have a certain voice in the mainland." Zhao Tianheng said with hope.


    "Don''t think too simple. My father once said that the form of the mainland is unpredictable. Many forces are at the helm of the wind and don''t stand firm. Even those who are strong in the feathering environment don''t necessarily care about you. Unless you have absolute strength, even the god palace should be afraid of the existence." Yu Xuening''s words are like a blow to the head, waking Zhao Tianheng.


    "Everything needs strength." this sentence, Zhao Tianheng is not the first time. If he wants to survive in the God mainland, he must have strength.


    "Well, how old are we? To be honest, there are several peers on the mainland who can achieve our cultivation. So don''t belittle yourself. We still have a lot of time left." Yu Xuening comforted.


    "It''s all right. I just sigh. One day we will let everyone remember me." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Is there anything else? If not, we''ll go out. Otherwise, sister Jiao Jiao should be jealous, hee hee!" Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "She won''t. let''s go. I have to hurry back to the holy city. LAN Zhongcheng should be preparing for the marriage recognition meeting recently. I''ll pay a visit, otherwise it will appear that we are impolite," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "OK, then go back first. We''re here. Don''t worry." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    The two people talked and laughed and went out of the room. Then Zhao Tianheng directly called Zhai hang, elder Huang and Wang Yutong.


    Without any delay, Zhao Tianheng simply explained two words, and then left directly.


    The holy city is in a hurry and there is no one to look after it at home, so there needs to be a person in charge. Otherwise, if someone comes to find something, he will suffer.


    Qilin mountain is not far away. Several people have good accomplishments, so they go back very quickly.


    "Xiaoliuzi, we''re not here. Is there anything happening?" back to Bilin garden, Zhao Tianheng found xiaoliuzi and asked.


    "Head back, everything is normal, but there is someone from Sofia auction house. I''ll inform you to attend the marriage recognition meeting of manager LAN the day after tomorrow. This is an invitation." Xiao Liuzi said and handed over an invitation.


    "The time is just right, just right, so I don''t have to go there specially." Zhao Tianheng muttered.


    "By the way, is there anything else?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong," replied Xiao Liuzi.


    "Well, I have something to do with you. After attending the marriage recognition meeting the day after tomorrow, I will leave here. Then you will go with me. I have something to arrange with you." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "What''s the matter, captain? Is it a good thing?" the sixth son said with a smile.


    In front of Zhao Tianheng, he is one of the few people who are not serious at all. Zhao Tianheng is used to it.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, but it''s dangerous. You''re not afraid." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "To be honest, if you hadn''t saved me and accepted me, I might still be sneaking in the street, or I might have been killed.


    Therefore, as long as the head needs my little six son, little six son must be duty bound. "Little six son said seriously.


    "Come on, come on, it''s not for you to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, it''s for you to contact in the middle. You''re a big kid and smart. You''ve trained your skills outside in order to survive in recent years. It''s time to show yourself," Zhao Tianheng encouraged.


    "It''s the head of the regiment. I''m sure to finish the task." xiaoliuzi was bouncing and looked very energetic.


    After Xiao Liuzi left, Zhao Tianheng directly returned to his bedroom and suddenly left Chen Jiao. He was still uncomfortable. He was used to the days with Chen Jiao.


    Some tired, he fell asleep in bed. I''m really tired in recent days. Not a day idle.


    It''s rare to have free time. You should have a good rest. He is always nervous, which is not good for his cultivation.


    This sleep was enough to sleep the next morning. When the sun shone into the house, Zhao Tianheng opened his eyes dimly.


    He rubbed his dizzy forehead, sat cross legged and worked his spiritual power. After three weeks, the whole person''s spirit improved a lot.


    "It''s time to sleep." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    I got out of bed, pushed the door and went out of the house. I smelled the fresh air and my heart was calm.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t know how you''re doing!" looking at the south, where Wang Qitian is now.


    I have nothing to do. After dinner, Zhao Tianheng came to the martial arts arena. At this time, some members have come here to practice. They look good and serious.


    Seeing Zhao Tianheng coming, everyone stopped to say hello. Zhao Tianheng responded.


    He will also give some advice when he sees that someone''s practice is wrong. Of course, he pointed out the people in jiedan territory. Even if Yuanying territory saw something wrong, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    And it''s to learn from him directly, so that he can understand it by himself in the process of learning. Find the problem yourself.


    Because this not only makes him find his problems more intuitively. At the same time, it''s embarrassing. After all, I''m in the same state as others if I dictate others'' cultivation. I can''t live with my face.


    I had planned to visit LAN if his loyal marriage recognition meeting was not in these two days.


    However, the time set by LAN Zhongcheng is really too appropriate, so he has an extra day to rest.


    With the rest time, it is natural to arrange it reasonably. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time.


    "Zhai hang, Wang Yutong, come with me." Zhao Tianheng said mysteriously when he found them.


    "What are you doing? It''s not easy. There''s nothing to do. Can''t you have a good rest?" Zhai hang complained.


    "Of course I have to rest. But what you call rest is sleeping in. It''s really tasteless." Zhao Tianheng said disdainfully.


    "Then tell me what to do." Zhai hang asked.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? You see, Wang Yutong never says a superfluous word. Even if you don''t talk, you feel afraid that others don''t know you have a mouth." Zhao Tianheng glared at zhaihang and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk, but I can''t get in. Ha ha." Wang Yutong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha." the three smiled at each other.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to go out and have a drink.


    Although he is only a teenager, as a God, his physical quality is very good. So I drink a little occasionally, but I don''t drink often. I only drink when I''m very tired.


    The three men found a restaurant and had a good drink without thinking about anything. Nothing, that''s all.

 Chapter 272

    "Head, it''s time to get up. Today is the marriage recognition meeting of manager LAN." early in the morning, Xiao Liuzi ran to Zhao Tianheng''s room and knocked at the door.


    "I see, I''ll come right away." Zhao Tianheng''s lazy voice came from the house.


    Yesterday, three people drank very late, and then fell asleep after they came back. He didn''t use his spiritual power to dissipate his drinking power. He wanted to feel drunk.


    He rubbed his temples and urged his spiritual power to dissipate the wine that had not yet dissipated. Zhao Tianheng changed his clothes, washed his face and went out of the door.


    "You''re in charge. You did a good job." Zhao Tianheng said, looking at the little six squatting at the door.


    "Hehe, you three went out to drink so late. I''m afraid you can''t get up today, so you came early." xiaoliuzi said with a smile.


    "How did you know we were drinking?" Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    "Of course I know. I''m not stupid. I can''t hide this from me." xiaoliuzi said confidently.


    "It seems that it''s right to let you do the contact work. You''re smart enough." Zhao Tianheng said with satisfaction. He is not unhappy because his privacy is seen by others.


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s not for nothing on the street," said Xiao Liuzi proudly.


    "I''ll give you a compliment. You''re still panting. OK. I''m leaving now. You can go with me." Zhao Tianheng thought for a moment and said.


    "What, let me go? I think it''s better to forget it, commander. I''m a thief. I''ll give you trouble when I go." Xiao Liuzi said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not young. I''ll show you the scene." Zhao Tianheng smiled at Xiao Liuzi and said.


    "Captain, is there anything else? How can I feel that it''s not so simple." xiaoliuzi said wisely.


    "OK, boy, the brain melon seeds are smart enough. This time, you can help me pay attention to who will attend the marriage recognition meeting and do their best to investigate. I think LAN Zhongcheng, as the person in charge of Sofia auction house, must be big enough." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Understand." xiaoliuzi nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to Sofia auction house." Zhao Tianheng said and walked first.


    "Hello, sir, today we will hold a private banquet at Sofia auction house, and there will be no auction today." the welcoming woman at the door said politely.


    "I''m here to attend the banquet. This is the invitation card." Zhao Tianheng said, took out the invitation card and handed it over.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao, I''ve just been rude. You come with me. Sister Xiaoqian has explained that she will meet you in person after you come. Wait a moment, and I''ll ask someone to inform." the welcoming woman and the people next to her explained a few words. Then the other people hurried in and informed Xiaoqian.


    After a while, Xiaoqian ran out of the door.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re here. I''ve kept you waiting." Xiaoqian said politely.


    "Well, Xiaoqian, just call me by my name. My name is Zhao Tianheng. You can call me Tianheng. You are grandpa Lan''s granddaughter now. Don''t be so polite." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s my faux pas, not next time." Xiaoqian said apologetically.


    "Look at you. The board won''t come back for a while. Let''s go in. You''re also very busy. Where''s grandpa LAN? I haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhao Tianheng shook his head reluctantly.


    "Inside, it should be to receive old friends. Let''s go in and have a look." Xiaoqian said, leading the way in front.


    "Grandpa, Tianheng is coming." when he came to the hall on the second floor, LAN Zhongcheng was busy receiving him. Xiaoqian shouted when she saw it.


    "Oh, here comes Tianheng. Long time no see." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile. "You talk for a while and I''ll go." Lan Zhongcheng said to his friends.


    "Grandpa LAN, I''ve had a lot of things recently. I''d like to take the time to see you. I''m lucky to catch up with this marriage recognition meeting. Otherwise, I''m going to visit you yesterday." Zhao Tianheng said kindly.


    "You boy, you''re getting busier and busier now. But it''s better to be busy. Young people always have something to do." Lan Zhongcheng patted Zhao Tianheng on the shoulder and said.


    "Who is this child? It''s the first time I''ve seen him." Lan Zhongcheng asked, looking at the sixth son.


    "Hello, master LAN. I''m just a small member of the regiment. The head saved me. I haven''t seen the world, so today the head brought me a long experience. If I offend, please forgive me." before Zhao Tianheng introduced me, Xiao Liuzi introduced himself.


    However, at this time, he was no longer naughty when he was with Zhao Tianheng in the past, but became modest and polite.


    "Xiaoliuzi, it''s not a name, it''s a code. Ha ha. But you''re modest and polite, and the future can be expected." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Elder LAN flattered me. I''m just a layman. I haven''t been educated since childhood. Please forgive me if I''m rude." xiaoliuzi said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, well, Xiao Qian, this little brother is rare to come out once. You take him around." Lan said loyally and kindly.


    "Good Grandpa," said Xiaoqian respectfully.


    "Captain, I''ll go first." Xiao Liuzi said with a smile.


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble." Zhao Tianheng said if he pointed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." xiaoliuzi nodded to understand the spirit.


    "Did this boy often sneak in the street before?" Lan Zhongcheng asked with a smile after the two men left.


    "What, you know grandpa LAN. Didn''t you just say you haven''t seen him?" Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    Now xiaoliuzi is completely different from the original one. It turns out that no one cares and no one cleans up. He is dirty all day and can''t see his face.


    Now Zhao Tianheng is in charge and cleans up every day. Especially after becoming a God, his physical quality has become stronger, his height has become much higher, and his whole body shape has also changed a lot.


    But even so, LAN Zhongcheng recognized it. It seems that the two people must not have just seen each other.


    "Of course I know. I suffered from him at the beginning." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding, Grandpa LAN, you are a strong man in the feather realm, and you can be taken advantage of by a hairy boy." Zhao Tianheng said with disbelief on his face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth.


    That day I went out to work and saw him begging in the street. With kindness, I gave him a few gold coins. Then I left directly.


    But when I went back, I found that a piece of jade pendant on my body was lost. Although it was not worth much, it had been with me for some years, so I still had some thoughts, so I scanned it with the yuan God.


    I found out that the boy stole it. So I was curious about him. After all, I was a feather realm and was inadvertently stolen by a child without spiritual power fluctuation.


    It''s humiliating to think about it. I was going to get the jade pendant back, but later I thought about it. It''s just a lesson for myself. "Lan Zhongcheng explained with a smile.


    "There''s another story. Like us, I was stolen by him, but I thought he was very poor, so I took him in. I didn''t expect that his talent was good, but he was delayed.


    After such a long time of hard work, he is not too bad, and I am very pleased, "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 273

    "Yes, yes, although this boy may not be able to make great achievements in cultivation, his craftsmanship is unexpected and must be used in the future. So cultivate it well." Lan Zhongcheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, I take him out alive. It''s not a thing to always stay at home. What he needs is knowledge. Long knowledge is good." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "By the way, Tianheng, there are a lot of great people in the whole God continent today. I''ll introduce them to you, and they may be used in the future." Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "No, Grandpa LAN, it''s too early. You should understand that our strength is still weak. I don''t want to make a statement when we haven''t really grown up." Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "Well, you are very considerate. Anyway, if you need to contact me directly, these old things still need to give me face." Lan said faithfully and confidently.


    "By the way, Grandpa LAN, I really have something to tell you. I want to move a mountain. I heard that I need to register with the god palace, but I don''t want to tell. What should I do about this?" Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "Good boy, you''ve found a foundation outside the city, haven''t you? But why do you have to move the mountain? There''s no other place?" Lan Zhongcheng''s old master guessed Zhao Tianheng''s intention at once.


    "To be honest, some places are occupied, while places without things are ordinary, so I occupied a bandit group, but it is on the flat ground and has no advantage in geography, so I want to move the mountains," Zhao Tianheng explained.


    He didn''t hide it. He really couldn''t hide it.


    Let''s not say that Lan loyalty is the kind of person who knows everything, only his special position in the holy city. It created his ability to see everything in the world.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianheng wants to develop a long-term relationship with LAN Zhongcheng, so he still needs sincerity.


    "I see, but moving the mountain is not a joke. At least you should achieve the cultivation of Lingming realm. Can you do it? If you are not afraid of me, I can help you." Lan Zhongcheng said sincerely.


    "No, Grandpa LAN, thank you first. Since I have this idea, I must have this strength, otherwise I wouldn''t know about it.


    However, Grandpa LAN, don''t be careless. It''s not that he doesn''t trust you. You''re really sorry to let a strong man in yuhuajing do this kind of hard work.


    When I''m ready, if Grandpa LAN doesn''t dislike it, I''ll invite you to go around and give me some advice. "Zhao Tianheng is very honest, which makes LAN Zhongcheng feel comfortable carrying his schoolbag.


    "Tianheng, you can''t do it in the future." Lan praised faithfully and sincerely.


    "As for the moving mountains, you leave it to me. You tell you the location of the moving mountains. Even if I operate, I need to correct the geographical map. This is responsible to the people of the God mainland.


    You don''t have to worry about other things. You can move anytime you want. You don''t have to wait for the formalities to come down. Otherwise, it will take more than half a month without ten days. It''s very troublesome.


    The most important thing is that God''s palace will go on a field trip, which runs counter to your original intention and exposes your strength, which is extremely unfavorable to your development.


    So I''ll say it''s my own. I''m going to have a private garden to play with. I think people in the god palace can''t say anything and will be embarrassed. After all, I''m also an elder of the god palace. It''s nothing to offend me, but if I offend the steward of Sofia auction house, they have to weigh it. "Lan Zhongcheng is confident.


    Maybe his accomplishments are not the highest, but his position is really special. No one wants to offend him, the manager of the auction house.


    "Then won''t they go to investigate?" Zhao Tianheng confirmed again.


    "No, they all said it was my own back garden. They were like a mirror in their heart. It was shameless for them to check here at will. At least they wouldn''t do so until the Lord of the divine palace didn''t want to get rid of me. At that time, you also have the ability to survive." Lan Zhongcheng said, taking Zhao Tianheng to his office, Because what they are talking about now is related to the God''s palace. People talk a lot and it''s bad to be heard.


    "Grandpa LAN, you are the elder of the God''s palace. How could this Shukang want to get rid of you?" this Shukang is the current leader of the God''s palace. Generally, he seldom walks outside.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, do you think the subordinate relationship is safe?" Lan Zhongcheng laughed. "Sit down first." unknowingly, the two men have arrived at his office.


    "Grandpa LAN, what do you say?" Zhao Tianheng didn''t understand. If you say ordinary forces and ordinary accomplishments, it may be possible, but LAN Zhongcheng is a strong person in the eclosion realm. Although the divine palace is powerful, there will not be many strong people in the eclosion realm.


    As a strategic power, how can the divine palace give up.


    "Let''s put it this way, son. At our level, we have no desire for all foreign things. We want to break through the shackles and achieve the golden body.


    But now the situation in the God continent is obvious to all. Everyone knows how difficult it is to break through the shackles. At least no one has succeeded in more than 1000 years.


    We join the God''s palace and work for the God''s palace in order to seek such an opportunity, because only the God''s palace can fly to the upper world under such special circumstances.


    But after all, we are not legitimate. We are just a dog working for the God''s palace. When the dog is strong enough one day, as the master, it will find a way. Otherwise, what do you think will happen if it is bitten by the dog.


    So on the surface, we are in peace, and we are also serving the god palace. However, after reaching the feather realm, in addition to the lineage of the god palace and some diehards, others are trying to get rid of the control of the god palace, which is why your future father-in-law wants you to cultivate talents.


    Never think that he is worried about the position of president. Say a word home, now don''t let him be president, he will be happy. Because after the right is, it is a greater constraint in the God''s palace. Without freedom, what about having rights. " LAN Zhongcheng said a lot in one breath. For Zhao Tianheng, it was like heavy bombs. These were things he couldn''t think of.


    "No wonder!" Zhao Tianheng murmured in a low voice. Combined with what LAN Zhongcheng said, he also saw the idea of Yu Xuening''s father. He also wanted to secretly cultivate forces, or support a force to fight against the god palace.


    "I know everything about you. I also know what you''ve done in Qilin mountain these days, and you can come back to see me. It shows that your child still has me in mind. I''m very glad," Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "What, do you know? Does that mean that the divine Palace also knows our existence?" Zhao Tianheng is not worried about LAN Zhongcheng, because he has nothing to hide from him. He is most worried about the divine palace.


    "Don''t worry, your strength can''t get into the eyes of God''s palace. What''s more, I''m the eyes of God''s palace. What these eyes see depends entirely on me." Lan loyalty smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 274

    "The eyes of God''s palace? What do you mean?" Zhao Tianheng asked puzzled.


    "On the face of it, I''m the manager of Sofia auction house. In fact, Sofia auction house is in charge of the information network of God''s palace, and I''m the principal of Sofia auction house. All this information is summarized to me and then handed over to God''s palace. Do you think I''m the eye of God''s palace?" Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, God''s palace is standing on the mainland for thousands of years. They won''t be so simple. Aren''t you afraid that they will be put on the eyelids later?" Zhao Tianheng cautioned.


    "What is it that I fear, I have not done anything to hurt them, and what is I afraid of?" I am the eye of the god palace. Others can only be a nose and ears, but can not feel it. But how do you choose the house of gods? "


    "It''s too complicated. It''s troublesome to think about it." Zhao Tianheng shook his head. Today LAN Zhongcheng told him some secrets, which many people can''t know.


    "And do you know why I value you so much?" Lan Zhongcheng suddenly asked.


    "Don''t know? But I''m sure it''s definitely not your talent." Zhao Tianheng thought hard and didn''t think of the reason.


    "Hehe, actually, you are wrong. At first, it was your talent. Don''t belittle yourself. You are very talented. Even in the divine palace, few people can compare with you.


    What attracts my attention is your kindness and your difference. Chen Jiao''s business is on the one hand. Xiao Qian''s business is also on the other hand. Combined with my intelligence, I secretly investigated you for some time.


    If you don''t investigate, it may not be clear. I''m very happy about the investigation. Because you have done what many of us want to do but dare not do, I especially appreciate you. "Lan Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa LAN, do you know?" Zhao Tianheng looked at LAN Zhongcheng with some vigilance, because it doesn''t matter to let him know his power. After all, he can''t hide it, but after letting him know his original intention, things won''t be so simple.


    "Well, you and I don''t need to do this. If you want to move you, do you think you will live, silly boy." Lan Zhongcheng scolded with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa LAN, I''m sorry. I''m suspicious." Zhao Tianheng said apologetically.


    "No harm, no harm. The jade family sent someone over this time, and your Qitian regiment''s strength doubled. But you should be careful not to be exposed easily. Otherwise, other forces will kill you before the divine palace takes action. Be careful," Lan Zhongcheng reminded.


    "My God, Grandpa LAN, what else do you don''t know? We people in Bilin garden don''t know about it." Zhao Tianheng was stunned. It''s terrible. LAN Zhongcheng is really good-looking. He will know such top secret things.


    "Ha ha. As I said, I am the eye of God''s palace. As an eye, I must have good eyesight, otherwise I would be blind." Lan Zhongcheng didn''t explain how he knew. But the implication is to tell Zhao Tianheng that his eyes are very good. This kind of thing can''t hide from him.


    "This is the highest level of the intelligence department." Zhao Tianheng couldn''t help feeling that he made the intelligence network loyal. Perhaps no one in the whole God mainland can compare with it.


    "To be honest, Yu Junpeng has foresight. Like me, he values your potential. The most important thing is that you have just developed and no one has paid attention to it. At this time, your development strength is the best.


    And her daughter is with you. He is also reassured enough and can protect her. Of course, Yu Junpeng will choose this way.


    I really envy him that he has the strength to send talents, but I can''t do anything. "Lan Zhongcheng sighed.


    In fact, in his heart, he also wanted to put his people in Qitian group like Yu Junpeng. Then develop and practice at ease.


    But although he had many people under him, there was no one he really trusted. Because he seldom recruits people by himself, in order to reassure the God''s palace. So he can live a few more years.


    "Grandpa Lan also wants to help us? Or he wants to join us?" Zhao Tianheng was not stupid this time. He heard LAN Zhongcheng''s voice.


    "What do you think? I''m a barehanded commander. What can I do to help you? Even if I buy materials from me, I have to charge money. Otherwise, I can''t hand over the work. What can I do for you?" Lan Zhongcheng said with a little dejected.


    He really wants to join the Qitian group. People with clear eyes know that the Qitian group will soar to the sky in the future. It''s hard to say whether it can compete with the god palace. I can''t say it now.


    After all, it''s better than several first-class sects. Now there is no strength to fight against the god palace alone, let alone an emerging force.


    "Grandpa LAN, have you forgotten? Eyes, eyes!" Zhao Tianheng gestured his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, eyes, I didn''t think of it.


    But it seems that you have taken advantage of me. My eyes are bright and ordinary people can''t afford it. "Lan Zhongcheng suddenly realized that since he can''t cultivate his power, why don''t he help Qitian regiment by his own ability.


    At that time, I really have the strength to fight against the god palace. I am also a great achievement.


    Even if Qitian group dies prematurely, it has no impact on itself. Why not do this.


    "Grandpa LAN will joke. We are all a family. Why care about that. You say yes!" Zhao Tianheng smiled at LAN Zhongcheng, but he couldn''t wait to hear that he could promise.


    If LAN Zhongcheng is willing to help himself and provide information for Qitian regiment, it will be difficult for Qitian regiment to destroy as long as it does not actively provoke others.


    There is no doubt about the role of the intelligence department, which is why Zhao Tianheng tries his best to develop the intelligence network.


    But after chatting with LAN Zhongcheng for a while, I found out. The intelligence network is too complex, and Qitian regiment may not be able to develop to LAN Zhongcheng in this life. It''s hard even to catch up halfway.


    Once LAN Zhongcheng is willing to help himself, everything will be much easier. Although the intelligence department still needs to be found, two intelligence clues, one bright and one dark, can play a decisive role in the development of Qitian regiment.


    "Since I can help you, of course I am willing to, but if I really succeed in the future, don''t forget me. Ha ha." Lan Zhongcheng agreed happily.


    For him, nothing is more important than breaking through the shackles and exploring higher-level things.


    Although Qitian regiment is not impressive now, I don''t know why. LAN Zhongcheng always feels that this Qitian regiment is not simple in the future. Maybe it is really possible to succeed.


    "Great, Grandpa LAN, you are here. Our Qitian regiment is also the highest configured intelligence system, which plays a vital role in our Qitian regiment." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry about happiness first. Don''t tell anyone about my affairs. There is no airtight wall. Once my side is exposed, it''s not as simple as being chased and killed by the god palace. Remember?" Lan Zhongcheng reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa LAN, I''m not stupid." then Zhao Tianheng giggled.


    "You boy!" Lan Zhongcheng was delighted by Zhao Tianheng. It''s nice to be young!

 Chapter 275

    "By the way, Tianheng, after you leave tomorrow, take Xiaoqian with you. I really like this child. You help me take good care of her. I''m afraid others will be bad for her around me." Lan Zhongcheng said suddenly and seriously.


    "Grandpa LAN, who dares to offend me when you are here. Besides, it''s not appropriate for Xiaoqian to go to me now. After all, you just held a marriage recognition meeting. If you suddenly leave with me, you will inevitably be missed by interested people." Zhao Tianheng thought about it and said.


    "HMM. you''re right. These old guys stare at me too closely. Xiaoqian can''t leave for the time being.


    By the way, here you are. If I have any news in the future, use this to contact. "Lan Zhongcheng threw Zhao Tianheng a jade pendant. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a messenger.


    "OK, I''ll take this. Now I''m short of this, or I''ll give it to you. It''s safer to contact." Zhao Tianheng didn''t refuse this time. Wear it directly around your neck.


    "After you go out, you can leave directly. It''s easier to understand that I say you are my distant relative." Lan Zhongcheng was afraid of others'' doubt and thought of a reason.


    After all, today''s protagonists are Xiaoqian and LAN Zhongcheng. After Zhao Tianheng came, LAN Zhongcheng left directly. It can be imagined that the relationship between the two people must be different.


    "OK, listen to your arrangement." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "Is there anything else? If not, let''s go out now." Lan Zhongcheng was afraid for a long time, which made people doubt.


    "No, I may ask you to buy some materials after a while. It''s all a small thing. There''s nothing else." Zhao Tianheng thought and said.


    "It''s easy to say. Just send someone directly if you need anything." Lan Zhongcheng nodded and took Zhao Tianheng out of the office.


    "Elder LAN, commander. You''re out." xiaoliuzi said with a smile at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Aren''t you with Xiaoqian?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "We were together just now, but I think sister Xiaoqian is too busy, so I let her go. Then I''ve been waiting for you here for fear that I''ll make trouble for you." xiaoliuzi said.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s over here. If you give it to Xiaoqian, I won''t go." Zhao Tianheng took out a gift box, which he had prepared in advance.


    Xiaoliuzi took the gift box, then ran directly to Xiaoqian and gave her the gift.


    The reason why Zhao Tianheng didn''t give LAN loyalty is that he doesn''t need anything and it''s useless to give him.


    And now LAN Zhongcheng is his own man. He won''t accept this.


    What Xiaoqian didn''t want at first was that Zhao Tianheng did too much for her. However, Xiao Liuzi is very good at saying that gifts are sent out.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t let LAN Zhongcheng and Xiao Qian send them off, but left silently with Xiao Liuzi.


    But the moment he was ready to go out, he found that someone seemed to be staring at him and looked back. A man in his fifties is looking at himself.


    Zhao Tianheng was surprised. Did he show his feet? Otherwise, how can you be watched?


    I didn''t think much, and I couldn''t understand. Zhao Tianheng left without hesitation.


    "Chen Chong, what are you looking at? Everyone is gone." Lan Zhongcheng went to the man and said.


    "Nothing, just a look." Chen Chong said expressionless.


    "How''s this son-in-law? He doesn''t like it." Lan Zhongcheng looked at Chen Chong with a smile and said.


    "Hum, what does her business have to do with me? She''s a big girl. She''s shameless. She found a little fart child. It''s a shame to me." Chen Chong said angrily.


    This man is no one else. It is Chen Chong, President of the hunter''s Union. In other words, the man in his fifties is Chen Jiao''s father.


    But don''t be confused by his appearance. In fact, he is nearly a hundred years old.


    In other words, Chen Jiao, who was born in his seventies, shows how strong the constitution of God is.


    "Acting has come to me. I''ve been mixed up all these years and drink." Lan Zhongcheng teased, but didn''t make it clear, and then took Chen Chong to drink.


    "Captain, why didn''t you say hello just now?" asked Xiao Liuzi in a low voice when he came out of the door.


    "Say hello, who do you say hello to?" Zhao Tianheng asked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s your father-in-law. The man who just looked at you was Chen Chong, President of the hunter''s Union, your future father-in-law." xiaoliuzi explained.


    "What, is he Jiao Jiao''s father? No wonder he keeps looking at me. Well, he does look like." Zhao Tianheng was surprised, and then recalled Chen Chong in his mind. Not to mention, it''s really like Chen Jiao.


    "Yes, you won''t tell me. Haven''t you seen it?" the sixth son looked at Zhao Tianheng in surprise. He didn''t expect that the head in front of him had abducted his daughter for several years. He didn''t even know who his father was.


    "How can I know? Jiao Jiao won''t let me see her, and many of them can''t be revealed now, so it''s the only way." Zhao Tianheng said if he pointed out.


    "Well, well, I don''t understand your business. By the way, chief, I''ve done everything you told me. Today''s guests are really famous. It can be said that all the dignitaries in the holy city have arrived.


    The rulers of various forces, the elders of God''s palace, and representatives sent by some super forces. In short, everyone you can think of has come.


    It seems that these people want to have a good relationship with LAN Zhongcheng. This is a rare opportunity, "said Xiao Liuzi.


    "That''s certain. After all, although Sofia auction house does not participate in the dispute, everyone knows their strength, and who dares to say that there is nothing for Sofia auction house.


    By the way, do you remember all these people? "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Of course, remember who I am. Can this trouble me?" said Xiao Liuzi proudly.


    "Just remember what you are proud of. You can deal with anything directly in the future," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" the sixth son asked curiously.


    "Nothing, not yet. Wait for something to inform you." Zhao Tianheng shook his head.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?" the sixth son asked.


    "There''s nothing to do. I didn''t expect that today will be over soon. Go back to Bilin garden and arrange it. If it ends early, we''ll leave today." Zhao Tianheng thought about it and said.


    In fact, he was afraid that grandpa and grandma sun would arrive in advance. Although he was not there and Yu Xuening was there, if he could hurry back before them, it would be in the past.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go quickly." Xiao Liuzi said and ran back to Bilin garden.


    Back to Bilin garden. Zhao Tianheng found Wang Yutong and explained to him.


    Because I want to leave here, Bilin garden needs Wang Yutong to take the seat, so it is still necessary to explain.


    "That''s all. Zhai hang, go and contact Hu Jinbo. After contacting him, you can take him directly. Wang Yutong manages Bilin garden well, and we''ll go first." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here," said Wang Yutong.


    "OK, elder Huang, let''s go." Zhao Tianheng greeted elder Huang and left Bilin garden together.

 Chapter 276

    It happened here. Zhao Tianheng and elder Huang went together. The journey was not far. In addition, they hurried there, so they went quickly.


    Of course, Xiao Liuzi was taken by elder Huang all the way.


    "Captain!" just arrived at the gate of the greedy wolf bandit group. No, it should be called Qitian group now.


    There were two guards standing at the door, which was not before. They are strangers. Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know them, but I think they should be members of the greedy wolf bandit group. Because there''s no one else here.


    "Well done, guard well." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    I also admire the efficiency of Yu Xuening. It''s only two days. The guard has been arranged here. It seems that it should be handled almost.


    The two men looked like ordinary people and did not appear dull because they were controlled, which was also the control method chosen by Exxon at the beginning.


    The magic array is not arranged, because it will be built here soon, and the arrangement cost of the magic array is very high. Ouyang Lingfeng doesn''t think there is any danger, so he doesn''t arrange it.


    After entering the door, Zhao Tianheng scanned around and observed the situation of the whole regiment.


    Some of them were placed in courtyard in twos and threes, and some group of people discussed cultivation. Some are chatting, and some children are running in the yard. It looks peaceful. There is no sense of killing.


    "The captain is back." someone looked at the thief and found three people. Run over and say hello.


    The advantage of being controlled is that these people have completely become loyal. Even if the person under control is not Zhao Tianheng, after Yu Xuening gave the order, these people completely obey Zhao Tianheng.


    "How many people are the deputy head?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "The deputy head and elders are in the hall," the member said respectfully.


    "OK, you go and be busy. It''s all right." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Good bye, captain." then the member withdrew.


    The three came to the hall and saw what yuxuening was studying, but there were no strangers here. Grandpa and grandma sun must not have arrived yet.


    "What are we talking about?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianheng is back, so soon." Yu Xuening shouted.


    And Chen Jiao also came directly. Ouyang Lingfeng said hello to greedy wolf.


    "Well, things went well over there and ended quickly.


    I think you guys had a heated discussion. What''s the matter? "Zhao Tianheng asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just to discuss the allocation within the group," said Yu Xuening.


    Zhao Tianheng is not here. She is the biggest manager in the regiment. Chen Jiao has something to say in advance. After all, she is the deputy head.


    "Configuration problem, what do you mean?" Zhao Tianheng was confused and didn''t know what Yu Xuening meant.


    "Brother Tianheng, there are now more than 200 people in the whole regiment, not counting the family members of the greedy wolf bandit group, but also a hundred people in our family in a few days. In this case, it will add up to more than 300 people.


    And so many people, without a clear division of labor and clear responsibilities, look very chaotic.


    Moreover, there is no clear promotion mechanism. It can be said that everything you do is a matter of one sentence. Such words are not standardized at all, which seems unprofessional, which is also unfavorable for our future development.


    Especially the position and reward and punishment system, which is related to personal interests. If it is not clear, it is inevitable that some people will complain in the future, "Yu Xuening explained.


    "Well, you think very well. I didn''t think about it. As for the system, I said before I left. I''ll make it. But I haven''t done anything these two days. It seems that I have to hurry up." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said.


    "I''m not in such a hurry. Just wait until my family gets together. Now we should think about how to plan the configuration of our Qitian regiment. Also, I think we''re getting bigger and bigger now. If we still call the regiment, do we look stingy." Yu Xuening said her own idea. She just raised the problem, However, the name was formulated by Wang Qitian. No one dared to say anything all the time.


    "We''ll study the configuration problem now. As for the name, I don''t think we can wait until Xiao Jiu comes back. After all, we used the name at the beginning." Zhao Tianheng also thought of this problem.


    He was not afraid of Wang Qitian. He just thought the name was a memory.


    "When he will arrive, it will take more than ten years. In a bad word, when he comes back, our Qitian regiment doesn''t know how terrible it has developed. It''s ready-made when he comes back. He''s not qualified to say anything." Yu Xuening said with a mouthful.


    Zhao Tianheng smiled. He knew that Yu Xuening missed him, not angry.


    "Well, listen to you. What name do you want to change? We''re all here." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "The head, should I do something? I''m not good here. After all, this is your high-level meeting." Yu Xuening hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Liuzi took the lead in opening up. It''s really embarrassing that he is in a state now.


    "Stay with you. It''s no big deal. You''re smart and come up with ideas together." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "No," said the sixth son hesitantly.


    "What''s good? Let you stay. There''s so much nonsense." Zhao Tianheng stared at Xiao Liuzi.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. Let''s think of a name first, and then choose a day to set up a pole and flag and officially take root in this land." Zhao Tianheng said excitedly.


    "At the beginning, we started from Xiao Jiu''s name. We might as well use Qitian. We just changed the Tuan character to Qitian gate, Qitian palace or Qitian valley. It sounds very atmospheric." Li Huitong took the lead in saying.


    Zhai hang didn''t come back, but Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian were lovers. Zhao Tianheng, as the eldest brother, didn''t say anything. So this idea is actually the best.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. We might as well call it Qitian palace. There is a God''s Palace on the mainland, and we will fight against the God''s palace after all, so our name can''t be weak.


    They named God''s palace after God''s mainland, and we call it Qitian palace, which is more powerful than him. That''s a good name, "said Zhao Tianheng with satisfaction.


    "OK, that''s the name. Qitian palace, ha ha, Qitian palace is good." Yuxue was also very satisfied.


    "Well, we''ll call it Qitian palace in the future, but the name of Qitian regiment can''t be cancelled at the hunter''s Union. We''ll take over the task with this name in the future." Zhao Tianheng clapped his hands.


    "So, we have to re plan the configuration of the whole regiment. You say there are some who do tasks, some who guard, some who do intelligence, and some who attack difficult problems. There are also those who manage logistics. In short, all kinds of people have them, and we are completely mixed now.


    It''s not advisable to specialize in the technology industry. Doing it in such a scattered way not only does not exercise these people, but also makes them learn more disorderly and do not increase their ability. Therefore, the problem of reform is extremely important, "Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, where did you discuss during your discussion? Is there any plan?" Zhao Tianheng looked at several people and wanted to hear their answers.

 Chapter 277

    "We haven''t discussed a specific plan yet, but we have a rudiment. We can refer to the establishment of various sects, such as the establishment of battle gate, which is responsible for fighting outside. The imperial gate is responsible for the defense of Qitian palace, including defense against the enemy and various fortifications. The logistics department is in charge of the maintenance of the whole logistics of Qitian regiment, resource integration and distribution, and logistics in war Supply, etc. Although they are all messy things, the logistics support department is the most important department for the development of the whole team.


    Then there is the liaison department, that is, the intelligence department. You don''t need to say more about this function. You know. Think again, what other departments need to be added. Our Qitian palace is not like the zongmen. We don''t have so many details, so many things can''t be integrated or set up. So we''ll consider so many for the time being. "Yu Xuening said the results of the discussion just now, Then ask Zhao Tianheng what he thinks.


    "There are basically so many departments. We will add more when Qitian palace continues to develop.


    However, we should add several more members. The first is the palace leader Wang Qitian. I am still the acting palace leader. When Xiao Jiu comes back, I will retire to the position of vice palace leader.


    Yu Xuening, Zhai hang, Li Huitong and Chen Jiao, you four are the vice palace masters. It''s the same as before, but you''ve changed your name.


    Elder Huang and the coming grandfathers, grandmothers, Ouyang Lingfeng and greedy wolf are members of the Presbyterian group. They are subordinate to the whole organization and can be free from restrictions and constraints. They only accept the deployment of the palace master. As for the ranking, it is up to cultivation. This is more fair.


    In the future, however, in order to achieve integration, you can be directly promoted to the Presbyterian group. As the foundation of our Qitian palace, our terminal strength and an honor, the Presbyterian group will be respected by all members. What do you think? "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "That''s a good idea. The establishment of the Presbyterian group is not a sign that the heavenly palace is on the right track. They should have this honor." Yu Xuening agreed.


    "I think it''s also good. After all, you can condescend to our small Qitian group, which makes us become the current Qitian palace. Your own contribution is huge. Although you don''t care about honor, you still need the most basic admiration." Li Huitong also expressed his own views.


    "Jiao Jiao, what do you think?" Zhao Tianheng asked with a smile, looking at Chen Jiao who had been silent.


    "I have no opinion on the establishment of the Presbyterian group, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to become the Deputy palace leader. I''m not qualified." Chen Jiao frowned and said.


    "The establishment of the Qitian regiment is the result of the efforts of the five of you. Although the post of deputy palace leader doesn''t focus on cultivation, I can''t convince the public. Moreover, you and I are a family. It''s enough to have you alone. I''ll be responsible for other things." Chen Jiao said her own idea.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, look at what you said. Without you, our Qitian regiment could not be established at all. Why didn''t you contribute.


    From the establishment of Qitian regiment to the development of Qitian palace, what do you say is not behind your efforts.


    And you said that you and brother Tianheng are a family, and one family can''t have two vice palace masters. Aren''t we all in pairs? What''s there? You really think too much. "Yu Xuening took Chen Jiao''s arm and said with a smile.


    "But I still don''t think it''s right." Chen Jiao has her own concerns. When she was the Qitian regiment, she didn''t have any idea of making her deputy head.


    After all, it was just a hunting group at that time, with a small number and little development. She could do whatever she wanted.


    But now it''s different. Now it is upgraded to Qitian palace to get on the right track and fight against the existence of God''s palace in the future.


    He is different from Wang Qitian and others. They have peerless talent. Although their cultivation is lower now, they will grow up in a few years.


    However, her talent is not high, her accomplishments are not enough, and her ability is limited. It is difficult for her to convince the public when she is the Deputy palace leader.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You know, you''re not the old Chen Jiao. Although your cultivation is lower, your talent is not worse than us. You''ve transformed successfully.


    The most important thing is that you have rich experience, rich experience, strong management, coordination and communication skills, and can be competent for the criticism of the vice palace master, "Zhao Tianheng said directly.


    He always felt that Chen Jiao had a low self-esteem, which was a habit formed over the years, or had long been deeply rooted.


    However, after the inheritance of the infatuated Taoist priest, she has completed the transformation. Although her talent has not reached the congenital level 10, she has the way of double cultivation with Zhao Tianheng. Her actual talent can reach level 9, and through the infatuated Taoist priest''s opening up of her meridians. Her own talent can also reach about level 8. So now she can be regarded as a genius.


    So Zhao Tianheng wants her to know that she doesn''t need to feel inferior anymore. Relax and calm down. In this way, she can practice better.


    "Well, I agree." Chen Jiao hesitated, then nodded. Since there was no opinion, she couldn''t say too much. That would be hypocritical.


    "Is that right? Qitian palace belongs to all of us. We should work together to build it, so if we have the ability, we should top it, not hide behind it." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl." Chen Jiao scraped Yu Xuening''s nose and spoiled her face.


    "Well, since there is no objection to this matter, now I''ll announce the appointment.


    I temporarily exercise the accusation of the palace master. When Xiao Jiu comes back, my specific work will be decided by him. Yu Xuening is responsible for the logistics support department, and Chen Jiao is the deputy to assist Yu Xuening to complete it together.


    As I said just now, logistics support is the top priority for us, especially for us in development.


    The integration and distribution of resources must be reasonably arranged, and the family members of the members should be pacified. Those who can practice should be trained. Those who can''t practice should also be taught some self-defense skills. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled must be settled. We can''t give them up because they can''t contribute to us. After all, we are a big family.


    These are just a few of them. After all, you have to complete the operation of Qitian palace, so the workload is very heavy. This is also the reason for arranging you two. As for which one you are responsible, you two should discuss it by yourself.


    Zhai Hang is not in today. Huitong remembers for him for the time being. I''ll tell him again when he comes back these two days.


    Zhai hang was in charge of the war gate and appointed as the head of the war gate. He was responsible for all foreign wars, the training of palace members, etc. he was responsible for everything related to war.


    Hui Tong, you are the head of the imperial gate and appoint the head of the imperial gate. Relatively speaking, you have more things than Zhai hang. You should not only ensure the overall defense of the palace, but also cultivate some experts to resist the enemy. Escort our base camp.


    The reason why you two fight is that you are both militant because of your character. Although the Royal gate pays more attention to defense, it is also a part of war, so it is also with you.


    You two are the spears and shields of Qitian palace. You attack and defend each other and coordinate with each other, so that our Qitian palace is an iron bucket, "Zhao Tianheng explained.

 Chapter 278

    "As for the liaison department, Hu Jinbo was appointed Vice Minister to exercise ministerial rights, train intelligence talents and develop the intelligence network of the whole continent.


    As for who the minister is, I can''t say now or I can''t say. You will know in the future. And this is the biggest card of Qitian palace. With him, the development of Qitian palace will be more smooth. "Zhao Tianheng said mysteriously.


    "Brother Tianheng, who is so mysterious? The more you say so, the more curious I am." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    Listen to Zhao Tianheng''s description. This man must be extraordinary. Let alone his accomplishments, he must be a strong man in collecting intelligence. Otherwise, it is impossible for Hu Jinbo to appoint a vice minister.


    "I can''t tell you. Now is not the time. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that this person is too important to us, and his identity is particularly sensitive and easy to expose. In the end, it''s bad for him and us." Zhao Tianheng explained.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t say it, as long as it''s useful to us." Yu Xuening said with her mouth.


    "Hehe, it must be useful. I''ll go on. The four departments we have tentatively planned are already in charge, and the Presbyterian group has no fixed things to do.


    You just need to help when you need it in the palace. But now our Qitian palace is in the early stage of development, and the personnel need to be trained, and we have low accomplishments and can''t teach others, so several elders are responsible for cultivating everyone for the time being. Is that ok? "Zhao Tianheng looked at elder Huang and Ouyang Lingfeng greedy wolf, After all, it has been established that people are elders, so we have to consider people''s feelings.


    "I don''t mind." greedy wolf took the lead in saying that he was controlled. Of course, he didn''t have a negative idea.


    "I have no problem," said Ouyang Lingfeng. Being able to make him an elder has given him a lot of face. It''s also a kind of exercise for him to cultivate others.


    "I have no problem. I used to do the same job," elder Huang said with a smile.


    Isn''t it? Elder Huang has been instructing you all the time, including Zhao Tianheng.


    "Well, after all the personnel are assigned, the formal training will begin," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Brother Tianheng, what about Bilin garden? There are still some people there." Yu Xuening asked.


    "As our task force, Wang Yutong manages it. That''s also our external role. Outside, they are still called Qitian regiment. The members remain unchanged. There are as many people as there are now, but Wang Yutong can develop himself. We provide resources.


    Elder Huang and others go back to cultivate regularly. Those who have made good contributions can come back to the gravity cave to practice. This can ensure that our relationship with Bilin garden will not be discovered by others too early. "Zhao Tianheng continued.


    "As for the reward and punishment system, we still need to study and formulate it carefully. Don''t worry about it first.


    By the way, in the future, Qitian palace will implement the voting system, that is, every time there is something important to study in Qitian palace, the palace leader, vice palace leader and the Presbyterian group will discuss it together. It is collectively referred to as the golden meeting, which is the highest standard meeting of Qitian palace. This kind of meeting implements the voting system.


    Specifically, the palace leader has two votes, the vice palace leader and the elder each have one vote, and the palace leader has one veto. However, if three elders or vice palace leaders collectively deny the palace leader, the result is not tenable and the discussion will be reopened, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "This is good. In this way, the power will be decentralized and more democratic." Yu Xuening agreed.


    Zhao Tianheng and Yu Xuening are basically talking at this meeting, because there are only two of them, and Yu Xuening represents Wang Qitian.


    "By the way, elder Huang, I forgot to tell you. After the two grandsons come, you can directly move the mountain. I have said hello to the god palace. We can do it directly." Zhao Tianheng remembered what happened in the morning, and LAN Zhongcheng has promised.


    "You''re moving very fast. Are you looking for LAN loyalty? Otherwise, you won''t be able to get down in about a month." elder Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I know such a good person. I must make use of it." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Xuening, when will sun Changlao arrive? It should be almost." Zhao Tianheng then asked.


    "It should be here tomorrow morning. I started yesterday morning. It''s almost two days." Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, let''s get up early tomorrow morning and meet the two elders." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "By the way, how''s the resource integration?" Zhao Tianheng suddenly remembered something important.


    "You don''t ask me what I want to say. This greedy wolf really robbed a lot. If the resources are recorded, it can almost be compiled into a book. Let me show you." Yu Xuening took out a booklet and threw it to Zhao Tianheng.


    Before reading it, Zhao Tianheng was surprised, because this booklet is not thin. If it is full, there will be a lot of things.


    Looking at the booklet, the greedy wolf lowered his head in shame. Although he was controlled, his mind was the same as that of normal people, but he was less violent.


    Zhao Tianheng turned page by page, his eyes open like lanterns, because not only the quantity of resources, but also the quality is quite good.


    In the end, Zhao Tianheng''s hands trembled because he saw three things, all of which were Millennium spirits.


    A millennium bluebell grass, a millennium thunder Ling wood and a millennium ice. After passing through the auction house, Zhao Tianheng knows how high the value of this millennium spirit is.


    The most important thing is that this thing can''t be bought with money. It also needs opportunities. After all, this thing can''t be found.


    "Greedy wolf, where did you get these things?" Zhao Tianheng asked looking at the greedy wolf.


    "Back to the palace master, these three things were obtained from the auction house. I wanted to use them myself, but you attacked them before I had time." the greedy wolf said wrongfully.


    "What is your attribute?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Back to the palace leader, I''m based on wind attribute." the greedy wolf replied.


    "Then what are you doing with Lei lingmu?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    Millennium ice can also be understood. Although it has different attributes from its own, it at least has attribute bonus.


    However, if the fairy grass has different attributes, it will not only have no attribute bonus, but also hurt its own.


    After all, the five elements are related to each other, and sometimes they will hurt the root because of their attributes.


    "I auctioned this by the way. It was inconvenient to have a lot of money in hand at that time, so I bought it by the way and prepared to exchange it for what I wanted when I had a chance," said the greedy wolf.


    As a robber, you don''t dare to deposit more money in the black gold card, but the auction house doesn''t matter. Sofia auction house is fair and just, and won''t withhold or threaten you because you are a robber.


    They are buyers and sellers. As long as they can make money, no matter who they are.


    "That means. You are also a super VIP of Sofia auction house." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Return to the palace master, indeed," replied the greedy wolf.


    "OK, I see." Zhao Tianheng nodded.

 Chapter 279

    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, go back and have a rest," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "No!" they shook their heads.


    "Well, let''s break up the meeting. Come to me whenever you need anything.


    Xuening, you arrange a room for xiaoliuzi, and he will be with us in the future. "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "OK, let''s go first." Yu Xuening promised. "Let''s go, little Liuzi. I''ll show you around."


    "Palace leader, let''s go down first," said Ouyang Lingfeng.


    "OK, go down." Zhao Tianheng nodded.


    "Tianheng, how do you feel tired? Is it tired to go back this time?" Chen Jiao asked with Zhao Tianheng''s arm after everyone left.


    "Fortunately, I just miss you." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Glib, is it the person who wants me or my body." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "All think, all think. Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I think it''s just greedy, hum." Chen Jiao said angrily.


    "No, No. by the way, I saw your father today." Zhao Tianheng hugged Chen Jiao out of the conference room, and the two chatted as they walked.


    "Really? Where did you see it?" Chen Jiao asked in surprise.


    "At the Sofia auction house, LAN Zhongcheng just held a marriage recognition meeting today. I was in a hurry. Your father was also there." Zhao Tianheng said truthfully.


    But now when I think about it, is it really just a coincidence that Lan Zhongcheng held a marriage recognition meeting today? With his attitude, I must know that he will go back at this time.


    If this is true, it will be terrible. You know, only a few of them know what they are waiting for to go back.


    It is impossible for spies to appear, so there is only one possibility. The news was sent back on his way back, but when he went back, xiaoliuzi told him that someone had notified Sofia auction house.


    Be sure to ask xiaoliuzi tomorrow to see when the other party came to inform him. If the time is too early, it is a coincidence. If the time is close to when he left, it is Lan Zhongcheng''s arrangement.


    "Did you speak?" Chen Jiao asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know at all. When I went out with xiaoliuzi, your father always looked at me, and then I looked back at him. Later, xiaoliuzi told me that he was your father." Zhao Tianheng answered truthfully without concealing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not appropriate for you to talk on that occasion. Don''t think much." Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s still time for us to visit when we have a chance." Zhao Tianheng nodded. Now we should focus on the big plan and not affect the whole layout because of some family affairs.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest. I miss you too." Chen Jiao said shyly.


    "Dead girl." Zhao Tianheng poked Chen Jiao''s forehead and took her back.


    One night without a word, the next morning, everyone gathered in the main hall of the conference hall. Today is a special day, which can also be said to be an important day for the transformation of Qitian group.


    Two elders sun will arrive today. As such important people, we must take them seriously and never neglect others.


    "Brother Tianheng, Grandpa and grandma sun will arrive soon. They have entered Qilin mountain." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    I haven''t seen them for several years. She is still very excited.


    "OK, let''s hurry out and get ready to meet." Zhao Tianheng said and hurried out. At the speed of two people, it can be said that he arrived in the twinkling of an eye. He went slowly and lost courtesy.


    When the people came to the door, they saw two black spots from a distance. Zhao Tianheng rubbed his hands excitedly. Before they reacted, they went directly to the people.


    "Grandpa sun, grandma sun." like a child, Yu Xuening rushed directly to the two people''s arms.


    "Xuening, grow up, big girl. More and more beautiful." Sun Zhengyu touched Yu Xuening''s hair and said.


    "Grandpa sun, Xuening misses you." Yu Xuening coquettishly said.


    Zhao Tianheng shook his mind for a moment. They had come. Then Yu Xuening ran over. Zhao Tianheng didn''t have time to say hello.


    Sun Zhengyu is Grandpa sun in Yu Xuening''s mouth. In the late Lingming period, sun Zhengyu was a strong man. The old man had white hair and young face. His face was exquisite. He was nearly two meters tall by visual inspection. His tall and straight body coupled with his unique spirit made people see that sun Zhengyu was definitely a handsome man when he was young.


    The other granddaughter, formerly known as Huo Haiying, was also a great and powerful person in the late Lingming period.


    Huo Haiying looks much older. Her hair is gray and her skin is loose. She is not tall, but she is hunchbacked badly. She looks about one meter six. In front of sun Zhengyu, he was very short.


    But don''t ignore her accomplishments because of her appearance. Huo Haiying is famous in the whole God continent, even more famous than sun Zhengyu.


    The reason why her back became like this was because of the war that year, and also because of this war, which completely made her famous.


    When Huo Haiying and sun Zhengyu were still in the late stage of the fit environment, they were separated because of their tasks. Huo Haiying was alone. At that time, she met her enemy, who was in the middle of the Lingming environment, plus more than a dozen strong fit environment people.


    Surrounded by groups, Huo Haiying forcibly annihilated her opponent with one person''s strength. As a result, she was seriously injured, causing this permanent injury.


    Although it was tragic, it was precisely because of that war that Huo Haiying broke and then established, and directly broke through to the Lingming realm. In other words, she broke through earlier than sun Zhengyu.


    In fact, there are ways to treat her body, but herbs are too difficult to meet. Although they are also Millennium fairy herbs, what she needs is basically unknown, just heard of.


    So for so many years, sun Zhengyu has been looking for and wants to restore his wife''s appearance, but he has failed. For a long time, Huo Haiying has been used to it.


    At this age, appearance is no longer important. Of course, if you can recover, you will still be very happy.


    "Grandpa sun, grandma sun, let me introduce you. This is brother Tianheng, the current leader of our Qitian palace, and the eldest of our five brothers and sisters." after a while, Yu Xuening didn''t forget the business and couldn''t embarrass others because she was excited.


    "Hello, two elders. It happened suddenly. I''m really sorry to make your journey tiring." Zhao Tianheng said politely.


    "You''re welcome, palace leader. Since the master arranged for us to join the Qitian regiment, we are part of the Qitian regiment. We don''t need to be polite about our duties." Sun Zhengyu said with a smile.


    "Grandpa sun, we are now called Qitian palace, which is not Qitian group." Yu Xuening corrected.


    "Qitian regiment, Qitian palace, ha ha, good, good name." Sun Zhengyu muttered twice and then laughed.


    "Grandpa sun, this is elder Huang. He is also a strong man in Lingming territory. He was originally from the hunter''s Union. I don''t know if you know him or not." Yu Xuening then introduced him.


    "Yes, yes. How can we not know each other. Old man. I didn''t expect you to join here. Ha ha ha." Sun Zhengyu said and stepped forward. Then he hugged elder Huang tightly.


    "Zhengyu, it''s been more than ten years, and time has passed quickly." elder Huang Jinbao sighed.

 Chapter 280

    "Yes, the last time I said goodbye was more than ten years. I have strength, but I don''t have time. I think it''s with emotion." Sun Zhengyu sighed.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it. But now, everyone is from Qitian palace. We have more time to work together." Huang Jinbao said with a smile.


    "Yes, our brothers are still together at last, ha ha." Sun Zhengyu was very happy.


    "Grandpa sun, you used to know each other. It seems that you know each other very well." Yu Xuening asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I am familiar with you. We grew up together. We were all members of the hunting group. On a mission, we were dispersed. When we were looking for Jinbao, we just met your grandfather in danger. I saved him by the way. So we became friends with your jade family.


    Later, I joined Jinbao and continued my experience. Your grandfather thanked me for saving my life and let me go to the jade family. Jinbao didn''t want to be bound by the family and didn''t join me. Unexpectedly, he joined the trade union later. "Sun Zhengyu explained.


    "I see. You still have such a story." Yu Xuening suddenly realized that no wonder they are so familiar.


    To put it bluntly, the situation of the two people is the same as that of the five of them. They all grew up together. Can this feeling be bad.


    "OK, old brother, let''s talk about the past and introduce others to you. This is Chen Jiao, Tianheng''s lover and Chen Chong''s daughter. This is Huitong and Xuening..." Huang Jinbao introduces the people one by one. Now, except Zhai hang and Wang Qitian, basically all the senior managers are here.


    After saying hello one by one, sun Zhengyu also has no shelf and looks approachable, while Huo Haiying has been chirping with Yu Xuening.


    "Well, the two elders have a long journey. Let''s go in and talk. It''s bad to stand here all the time." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes, let''s go in and talk." Huang Jinbao said.


    The people came to the hall of the assembly hall, and then divided the guests into seats. Zhao Tianheng naturally sat in the first place. On the left are Huang Jinbao, Ouyang Lingfeng, greedy wolf and Li Huitong. On the right are sun Zhengyu, Huo Haiying, Yu Xuening and Chen Jiao.


    The elder sits in front and the vice palace leader is behind. This arrangement fully reflects Zhao Tianheng''s admiration for the elders.


    After all, they have high talent, but they want to grow up, which will be many years later.


    These elders are the ones who can support Qitian palace now. This is the top combat power of Qitian palace. It is the guarantee of everyone''s safety.


    "First of all, let''s welcome elder sun and elder Huo. We must be tired of going all out for two days. Let''s express our gratitude." after that, Zhao Tianheng took the lead in clapping his hands.


    The others applauded.


    "Elder sun, elder Huo, it was decided at the meeting yesterday that you two will be members of the elder group of Qitian palace from now on. According to the cultivation, elder sun is the chief elder of the elder group of Qitian palace. Elder Huo is the second elder, elder Huang is the third elder, Ouyang Lingfeng is the fourth elder, and greedy wolf is the fifth elder.


    For the time being, there are only five of you who are above the fit level, so the ranking is the same. If there are others to join in the follow-up, we should also rank them by cultivation, which is the greatest respect for the strong. Do you have any ideas? Or are you dissatisfied? "Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "No problem, it''s just a false name. At our age and state, we already care about these. If you have anything, just tell me.


    When we came, the patriarch had told us that you were afraid that you had a burden in your heart. In fact, I don''t think you need pressure. Since we can come, we come sincerely. Especially when our little princess is with you, we don''t need pressure.


    If you have anything to do, just tell me. As long as our old arms and legs can still be used, we must be duty bound, "Sun Zhengyu said with a smile.


    "Elder sun is so generous. I admire him. But elder sun can rest assured that we will be a family in the future. Don''t see the outside world. We will work together to achieve our goals." Zhao Tianheng said generously.


    "That''s right. Xuening also said that she was afraid that we would not obey the rules. After all, we are so old that you are a little boy to command. It''s uncomfortable. But you can discuss it. Don''t we agree when we discuss it, ha ha." Sun Zhengyu laughed and ridiculed so that Zhao Tianheng put down his burden.


    As sun Zhengyu said, since he came, he came sincerely. If it''s difficult, isn''t it boring.


    "Thank you for your support. Then I''m welcome. As you can see here, it''s ordinary and has no natural advantages. It''s only worth staying because it has two cultivation treasures. Therefore, we want to create natural dangers.


    So elder Huang said before that he wanted to move a big mountain, but he had some difficulties and needed two people to help together.


    But after two days of hard work, we are not in a hurry. When you have a good rest, we will go and have a look, "Zhao Tianheng said directly.


    "Jinbao, where''s the target? We''ll go in a minute and have a rest. Don''t look at our old arms and legs. We''re too tired to catch up with such a little road. We''ll have a rest when we''re all busy." Sun Zhengyu said directly.


    "This..." Zhao Tianheng was at a loss. He wanted to let them have a rest, then wash the dust and do business tomorrow.


    "Brother Tianheng, it doesn''t matter. Grandpa and grandma sun are not outsiders, and grandpa sun is straight tempered and busy. You''d better be busy with this first." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Well, Xuening, please arrange for everyone to evacuate here, put everything back, and then wait for us to go home." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    After the mountain is moved, it should be placed on the original address. That is to say, everything now will be pressed at the foot of the mountain. In this way, all things and people will leave here.


    And Zhao Tianheng doesn''t know how big the mountain is, so he doesn''t know how far it will cover.


    "Xuening, the vertical width of the mountain is about one kilometer and the horizontal width is about 1300 meters. The impact of the mountain landing is great, so you should lead everyone to evacuate at least 3000 meters.


    After the evacuation, gather all the gods to cut down the trees within 1500 meters around us and put them back. When the time comes, we will build houses, otherwise it will all be wasted, "Huang Jinbao asked.


    "By the way, Ouyang Lingfeng and greedy wolf, you two summon the strong people who practice virtual environment to move out the current house and save it as the place where everyone lives these days. Otherwise, it will take some time to build the palace gate. We gods can make do anywhere.


    But these families are different. Many of them are civilians, and they are old, weak, sick and Confucian. It''s really difficult to adapt to sleeping in the open. So we have to find a safe place. "Huang Jinbao is very considerate and is afraid that everyone has no place to live. After all, building the palace gate can''t be done in a day or two.


    "OK, we''ll prepare now." Ouyang Lingfeng promised.


    "It takes us about five hours to go back and forth, that is to say, you must do everything you have just explained within five hours, otherwise we can''t continue when we go home," Huang Jinbao said.

 Chapter 281

    "Well, let''s prepare first. We''ll move the mountain one night later. In this way, it''s safer." Zhao Tianheng had already figured out how to do it, but Sun Zhengyu was too enthusiastic and wanted to start directly.


    "That''s good. We''ll go there when we''re almost ready. And with our help, we can go a lot faster.


    Ouyang Lingfeng, you lead us to evacuate the house. The three of us go directly to log and finish it in a short time. "Huang Jinbao nodded and said.


    "You''re really overqualified. It''s really interesting for the strong in Lingming to log." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Xuening, you can''t say that. As long as you can speed up the progress, what accomplishments don''t matter," Sun Zhengyu said.


    "Well, it''s hard for everyone. Let''s start now." Yu Xuening said.


    Just do it. With the help of three strong people in lingmingjing, it''s an extraordinary speed.


    Zhao Tianheng followed several strong people in Lingming territory. They took out spirit tools. Coincidentally, they all used spirit tools and flying swords.


    With the flying sword sweeping, a large number of trees were cut down. You know, these are thick and thin trees surrounded by three people. It''s like cutting tofu in front of them.


    For the trees within a two kilometer radius, three people only took more than ten minutes. And the trunk has been repaired. Just use it directly.


    "Is this a miracle?" Zhao Tianheng looked at everything and was shocked. Is this still the level that manpower can reach? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a miracle.


    "Come on, let''s move the mountain and let people carry the wood." Sun Zhengyu said with a strong wave, and one fifth of the wood soared into the air and flew with sun Zhengyu.


    Huo Haiying and Huang Jinbao followed suit, and the three men took three fifths of the wood together. There''s not much left.


    Find a place to put the wood down, and then the four ran to the target together.


    When Zhao Tianheng left, he informed people to come and carry the wood, also told them the location, and then left with the three.


    In order to consider Zhao Tianheng''s speed, the three didn''t fly fast. Flying in the mountains, I don''t care. I don''t have to worry that the urban defense army will attack you as an enemy.


    The three did not help Zhao Tianheng. This was to take into account his feelings. They were not in a hurry, so they hurried according to Zhao Tianheng''s speed.


    About two hours later, Huang Jinbao stopped and flew up.


    "This is the mountain," Huang Jinbao said, pointing to a big mountain in front of him.


    The mountain is more than 4000 meters high, and the top of the mountain has been inserted into the sky. No wonder Huang Jinbao says he can''t get it. Such a high mountain is taller than any of the nine peaks of yujianmen.


    "I''ll go, Jinbao. You have a unique vision. Are you sure the three of us can move?" Sun Zhengyu said in surprise.


    "Is it difficult? If it''s rare, it doesn''t matter. Just have someone to help." Huang Jinbao said with a smile.


    "Who, where?" Sun Zhengyu was surprised, because if someone was there and didn''t feel it at all, there was only one possibility that this person was a strong person in the emergence environment, and he was definitely not in the early stage.


    "He doesn''t want to show up, so don''t bother him. Let''s start now." Huang Jinbao said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianheng listened to the conversation between the two. His heart was warm. He guessed who it was. When he reached the eclosion state, he was willing to help himself, but he didn''t want to show up, so he didn''t have to guess. This person was Chen Chong.


    "OK, let''s start." Sun Zhengyu said, directly bypassing the back of the mountain, while Huo Haiying was on the other side.


    The three people form a triangular shape, and then operate the spiritual power to work together on the mountain.


    When the three stood still, Huang Jinbao nodded to the sky. Then give orders.


    "Get up!" he shouted, and all the people worked together.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" roared.


    The towering mountain gradually shook up. Because the mountain was too heavy, it was difficult to uproot it at one time.


    "Hurry up and get up right away," yelled Huang Jinbao.


    "Get up!" the people increased their spiritual power and urged, "boom", and the mountain was finally uprooted.


    After the mountain is pulled up, it is much easier. It''s like pulling up a big tree with bare hands. The root system is connected to the earth, and the resistance is quite large.


    However, when the soil is pulled out, the whole resistance is not so great.


    "Let''s follow my lead," Huang Jinbao ordered.


    "Elder Huang, do you need me to do anything?" Zhao Tianheng looked at it all the time and didn''t know if he had anything to help.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just walk around." elder Huang said with a smile.


    Indeed, the whole mountain has been wrapped by three people, or four people, to prevent stones and other things from falling.


    Zhao Tianheng''s strength, even if it helps, will not do much. On the contrary, it will destroy the balance point of several people''s efforts, so it''s better not to use it at all.


    It took two hours to come. This is the time set by elder Huang according to Zhao Tianheng''s speed. And it took three hours to go back. This is the time set according to the actual situation.


    It seems that elder Huang still has a comprehensive consideration in his mind.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow. That''s just relative. People fly very high, so as to prevent unnecessary trouble from being seen.


    Although everyone is advancing in no man''s land, who can guarantee that no one will pass here.


    It''s about an hour away. Zhao Tianheng left the crowd directly and rushed back alone.


    He will give a notice in advance and see how everyone is progressing.


    Because it is only a temporary residence, there is no need to move all the houses, just enough space for everyone to live. Therefore, the quantities are relatively small.


    "Xuening, what''s the progress now?" Zhao Tianheng asked Yu Xuening directly.


    "Basically, the valuables have been removed, and most of the houses have been evacuated. All the trees have been removed. Go again, and all the houses can be removed." Yu Xuening reported the situation.


    "Well, the elders will be back in more than half an hour. Hurry up," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "It''s too late, everyone has rushed back." Yu Xuening said, and the people have rushed back.


    Then work together to move the remaining houses.


    This is the advantage of wooden frame houses, which are much easier to move.


    "Check if there is anything missing. You must search carefully. Otherwise, if the mountain comes down, there will be no way." Zhao Tianheng ordered.


    The rest began to check and searched thoroughly.


    Zhao Tianheng has been observing the sky and watching whether several people come back.


    "Evacuate all personnel to 5000 meters away. Immediately." Zhao Tianheng ordered quickly when he saw elder Huang and others coming back from a distance.


    There was nothing left, so everyone heard the order and evacuated quickly.


    This is no joke. If the mountain comes down, even the strong ones in the eclosion environment can''t bear it if they are not prepared.


    When the people were evacuated, Zhao Tianheng flew up directly. At this time, elder Huang and others just came to the original address of the greedy wolf bandit group.


    "Elder Huang, you can fall," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "OK, stay away." elder Huang nodded.


    Zhao Tianheng evacuated to the distance. He knew that the wind wave falling from the mountain was powerful. Although he could not hurt himself, it was not good to be affected.

 Chapter 282

    "Prepare! Release!" elder Huang ordered. They all went down together and stayed about 100 meters away from the place. Together, they removed the spiritual power and let the mountain fall down by itself.


    This is intentional. With the help of the mountain''s own gravity, it can be better connected with the ground.


    "Boom!" with a bang, the mountain directly hit the ground into a deep pit. In this way, the mountain was finally moved.


    Zhao Tianheng felt a lot when he watched the mountains fall. His strength can really do everything.


    "You elders have worked hard. At the same time, I want to thank this mysterious elder. The younger generation will visit you one day." Zhao Tianheng respectfully saluted the sky. This is a gift. Of course, the future father-in-law can''t be ignored.


    "Well, he''s gone. You must know who it is. We''ll meet sooner or later anyway." elder Huang said with a smile.


    Everyone is smart. Huang Jinbao looks at Zhao Tianheng and listens to his words. He knows that Zhao Tianheng already knows that Chen Chong has come to help.


    "Yes, sooner or later." Zhao Tianheng nodded. He knew that Chen Jiao was suffering.


    "Elder Huang, what do we need to do next?" Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "Just start the construction. Choose the location to build the palace gate, and then make a good design. This time we will spare no effort to build. Strive for success," elder Huang said.


    "OK, I''ll tell you to do it now," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "That''s right. You can''t get the gravity cave and Lingquan to the three of us. After the passage is opened, you can send someone to build the interior." as the mountain is pressed down, it directly blocks the hole. If you don''t have absolute strength, it''s difficult to find the position accurately.


    "Thank you, three elders." Zhao Tianheng bowed and said.


    The three turned aside at the same time. Although their accomplishments were here, they are now subordinate. They couldn''t bear Zhao Tianheng''s gift.


    Zhao Tianheng didn''t say much when he saw this. He also knew what the three thought.


    While the three were talking, Yu Xuening and others flew back.


    "How about Xuening? The specification is enough this time." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Enough, enough, but the construction work is large enough. It seems that we will deal with it outside for some time." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "It depends on the efficiency of your logistics support department. Before the palace gate is established, everyone will help the logistics support department and help you complete the progress. When everything is settled, we will get on track," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "OK, I see," said Yu Xuening.


    "Then don''t be idle and start working. The work that should be done and the design that should be designed must be done quickly, but the quality must be guaranteed. In addition, our mountain is very high, but fortunately it''s not so steep. It''s relatively easy to construct, but we must ensure the safety of personnel. Non gods don''t participate. Help cook and wash clothes, so that we can Ensure safety, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now," said Yu Xuening.


    "Well, from now on, we will officially enter the construction state of Qitian palace, and there will be palace doors in the future." Zhao Tianheng laughed, which is an exciting thing.


    "Ouyang Lingfeng, your magic array still needs to be arranged, but a magic array as a mountain protection array is a little thin. It seems that you need to find an array master to help." Zhao Tianheng thought and said.


    "I know array masters, but we are in a special situation now. We can''t use them for ordinary people," Sun Zhengyu said.


    "Yes, if I can''t, I''ll go back to the sect door and ask the seven elders to come and help." Zhao Tianheng thought and said.


    The mountain protection array is no better than other arrays. Other arrays can be arranged only with a cornerstone and an array base.


    As long as you have strength, you can arrange it. You don''t need to understand it.


    However, the mountain protection array project is huge. Even the array masters have to spend a lot of effort to complete it, so they have to find someone to arrange it in person.


    "Although the seven elders only have fit environment, they are absolutely enough in terms of array. Level 7 array is enough for us now." Yu Xue nodded and said.


    The highest array that array Yuanzi can arrange now is level 7, and the jade family also has array experts, but in order to avoid suspicion, Yu Xuening didn''t say, and Zhao Tianheng didn''t mention it.


    "Well, elder Huo accompanied Xuening back to the Yujian gate, and then asked seven elders to see if he could help." Zhao Tianheng thought for a moment and said.


    This is the result of his careful consideration.


    First of all, elder Huang can''t go back, because he is familiar with it. He is familiar with opening up the gravity cave. Zhao Tianheng needs to preside over the work here. It''s inconvenient for him to go back.


    After careful consideration, it is most appropriate for Yu Xuening to go back.


    First of all, you can go back and see her master and Wang Qitian''s parents. He also knows that Yu Xuening is thinking of several people.


    It has been five or six years since the flash. Several people have never gone back, but only through the eye liner of the sword gate and the Zong men contacted several times.


    In addition, elder Huo Changlao has the best relationship with her and can take better care of her on the way. Zhao Tianheng also felt relieved.


    Finally, huaiyangzi especially cares about Yu Xuening, so as long as Yu Xuening goes back to find huaiyangzi, this thing is basically half done.


    "OK, I''ll go back and leave the matter here to sister Jiao." Yu Xuening is a little excited. After all, she hasn''t gone back for several years.


    "Don''t worry. Be careful on the way. There''s nothing here. Go back to zongmen to have fun and relax." Chen Jiao patted Yu Xuening on the shoulder.


    "It''s not too late. Go back now. I can rest assured that elder Huo is here." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Then I''ll go with Xuening." Huo Haiying promised.


    "Xuening, you have all the resources. Don''t go back empty handed. Prepare some gifts. Don''t be particularly expensive. Just be careful." Zhao Tianheng asked.


    "OK, don''t worry. Just leave it to me." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have a nice trip," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Let''s go." then Huo Haiying took Yu Xuening''s waist and flew directly to the sky.


    It''s not far from Qilin mountain to Yujian gate. Even if Huo Haiying takes him, it will take many days to arrive. However, the construction of the palace gate will take some time. Generally speaking, it''s still in time.


    In fact, generally speaking, Zhao Tianheng, the palace master, is unqualified. Because in the whole plan. He''s always going step by step.


    This is the case when selecting the site. This is the case with gravity caves, as well as mobile mountains. Including this mountain protection array.


    It''s all things that come here to find a solution. Basically, there is no feasible scheme in advance.


    It''s still a matter of experience. He also tries to do it perfectly, but things always develop much faster than planned.


    The whole thing is not without a plan, but it is overthrown every time the plan is not established for a few days.


    These still need to learn and work hard. This can not be changed in a day or two. It is the ability to accumulate experience.

 Chapter 283

    After Yu Xuening and Huo Haiying left, Chen Jiao lost the whole work of the logistics support department, but these things can''t defeat her.


    After taking over, Chen Jiao divided everyone into categories, those who are good at design, those who are good at architecture and those who are good at command.


    In short, it is to integrate everyone according to their own strengths and make the best use of everything, so as to improve efficiency to a greater extent.


    The quality of a religious gate also has a great relationship with the construction of infrastructure, because with the development of time, whether each facility is complete, whether it can be used directly, whether it can bear and so on, we should consider comprehensively.


    Therefore, the overall design scheme is very important, and the design idea is clear, so as to lay the foundation for future development.


    Huang Jinbao and sun Zhengyu, with their talented members, flew around the mountain, observed and measured. For a whole week, they finally completed the basic work.


    With all kinds of data, people began to design and transform it according to the existing situation under the basic requirements of Zhao Tianheng.


    One scheme was given and overturned, improved and redrawn. It took another week, and finally came to the most reliable design, which was a design scheme integrated with the ideas of everyone.


    It can be said that in terms of the current situation and the outlook for the future, this scheme is absolutely the most reasonable.


    Even Huang Jinbao and sun Zhengyu nodded after they saw it, and they recognized it very much.


    After the design drawings come out, the construction begins, which is much easier for God.


    Especially when designing the scheme, the follow-up 100 people of the jade family arrived, which greatly increased the efficiency.


    As sun Zhengyu said that day, these people did not show any resistance, and they listened to Zhao Tianheng''s words, but they were not convinced.


    Zhao Tianheng does not insist. After all, this is not a problem that can be solved in one or two days. If you want to convince everyone, you still need strength.


    On Qilin mountain, Zhao Tianheng led everyone to build in full swing. The two of Yu Xuening have also arrived at Jixiang town.


    Instead of going up the mountain directly, Yu Xuening came directly to the xianlaike restaurant. In fact, on the way back, Yu Xuening has reported the news through the xianlaike restaurant in other cities.


    This is not only the respect for zongmen, but also the love of yuxuening for Yujian gate.


    "Yu Xuening, see the five elders." when he entered the restaurant, he sat solemnly beside the bar, just like a restaurant owner.


    "Ouch. Yu Xuening, you''ve come back. Let me have a look. Tut tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown into a big girl. My little face is becoming more and more beautiful. But I''m a little thinner. It must be hard outside." Yan Zheng excitedly walked out of the bar and looked at Yu Xuening up and down.


    Then he looked at Huo Haiying around Yu Xuening seriously and was surprised, because he couldn''t feel each other''s breath at all. There were only two possibilities.


    One is that the old woman in front of her is an old lady of an ordinary family, without any spiritual power.


    The second possibility is that this person''s cultivation is above himself, and he is still beyond a lot.


    Obviously, it must be the latter who can accompany Yu Xuening. Otherwise, Yu Xuening won''t travel long distances with her.


    Yan Zheng is a smart man. He didn''t say much, but bowed slightly to Huo Haiying. Although he didn''t salute, he smiled at Huo Haiying and respected each other.


    Huo Haiying also didn''t hold a shelf. She also nodded at Yan Zheng, which was a gift in return.


    Yu Xuening looked at them and quickly introduced them, "five elders, this is elder Huo of Qitian palace. Grandma sun, this is the five elders of Yujian gate, Yan Zheng."


    "It''s elder Huo, disrespectful!" said solemnly with a smile.


    "Yan Changlao''s name is like thunder. I didn''t take care of Xuening at the beginning. I thank you here." Huo Haiying said politely.


    "Where, where, this is what I should do and should do." Yan Zheng was surprised. Huo Haiying knew that she had trained Yu Xuening and others. She must have been here before. That is to say, Huo Haiying has been with Yu Xuening. At least she was there when they didn''t leave the sect.


    Yan Zheng took a breath in his heart. Fortunately, he made trouble for each other. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died.


    "Xuening, can you stay for a while this time? Your master, they miss you very much." Yan Zheng changed the topic to resolve the embarrassment.


    "I''d like to, but the project at Qitian palace is tense. I think it''s best to go back as soon as possible." Yu Xuening said.


    Before, Zhao Tianheng and others meant not to tell zongmen about Qitian palace. They secretly developed their forces.


    However, it''s wrong to do so. According to the current momentum, Qitian palace will soon overtake Yujian gate. If a disciple sets up more forces than the original sect gate and doesn''t say anything, he always feels like he wants to rebel.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to tell huaiyangzi, so when he needed an array master, Zhao Tianheng thought of array Yuanzi for the first time, because he was the only one he trusted most.


    After he learned that several people had established Qitian palace, huaiyangzi was not angry. On the contrary, he was very happy. He seemed to have seen the moment when Yujian gate became a secondary school.


    Because Zhao Tianheng and others belong to the yujianmen. Even if their development force is so powerful, as long as they recognize their sect, the yujianmen will have a strong foreign aid. It''s just around the corner to become a second level sect.


    Huaiyangzi was not stingy at all. He directly said that he would give unconditional full support as long as yujianmen could help.


    If you want to use the secret place of zongmen, you can come back at any time. Elders and others can also deploy it. This is the greatest help given by yujianmen.


    But Zhao Tianheng didn''t do that. The first is the distance. The two places are too far apart, which takes some time.


    Another reason is that he doesn''t want to show any relationship with yujianmen. First of all, their own forces are developing secretly. The original intention of the earliest development is to help zongmen solve the two opponents, so they can''t show it.


    Secondly, Qitian palace is now connected with many forces and forms interest relations in a disguised form. In other words, if there is any problem on the one hand, they can''t stand idly by.


    Once the secret of Qitian palace is uncovered, the Yujian gate will suffer. If Qitian palace can''t resist the enemy, he doesn''t think yujianmen can resist it.


    Although Yujian gate has developed for thousands of years and has a profound heritage, it is not ordinary forces that Qitian palace offends. Even if Yujian gate has a heritage, it will not help.


    "You''re right. Haven''t you come back to the door yet? You''d better come directly to me!" Yan Zheng asked.


    "Of course, I''ll come to you first. If I don''t come here, I''ll see you first. Then you won''t complain in front of your master. Hey hey." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for years. Your mouth is still so sweet. It''s comfortable to listen." Yan Zheng said happily.


    Although Yan Zheng has no apprenticeship relationship with Yu Xuening, in order to cultivate several people, he doesn''t spend less effort. Why doesn''t he think about them in his heart.

 Chapter 284

    "Five elders, there''s one more thing I need to help. Grandma sun has a special identity. I can''t take her to the sect door, so I''ll rest here for a few days. I don''t know if I can." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "As you said, you are a guest when you come. What''s wrong? Besides, it''s my solemn honor to welcome such a VIP in the store. How can it not?" Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "That old man will harass Yan Chang for a few days." Huo Haiying said.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll arrange a quiet room for you later. If you need anything, just tell me." he said solemnly and respectfully.


    "OK, just have a place to rest. Don''t bother too much." Huo Haiying said in the ground.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Yan Zheng said with a smile. "Laifu, clean up a room for the distinguished guests. Haosheng will entertain them. If there is any neglect, you are the only one to ask." Yan Zheng said to the waiter.


    "I see, boss, please come here." Laifu hurriedly ran over and said respectfully.


    "Grandma sun, go and have a rest first. It may take me and the five elders a few days to go back to the sect. I''ll come to you after I''m busy there." Yu Xuening said to Huo Haiying.


    "Let''s go." after that, Huo Haiying followed laifuxiang to the backyard.


    "Five elders, let''s go back to the door." Yu Xuening said to Yan Zheng after seeing Huo Haiying go.


    "Let''s go back and see some old guys." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Come to the door. As usual, Yu Xuening climbed the stone steps step by step, which is the greatest respect for the sect.


    Yan Zheng is no exception. Although the elder''s identity makes him ignore these, Yu Xuening can''t fly directly if she walks with steps.


    They walk very slowly. If they walk in general, they feel the familiar smell of Yujian gate. Yu Xuening''s heart is warm. This is the feeling of home.


    This sense of security is not available outside. This feeling is really good.


    "Xuening, what''s the development of Qitian palace now? If you need something about brutes, please feel free to contact me. I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Yan Zheng said as he walked.


    "We haven''t developed this aspect yet. After all, our Qitian palace has just developed for a few years. All members are Patchwork and haven''t been carefully trained.


    But the five elders should be ready. We''ll make arrangements for this sooner or later. We''ll have to trouble you then. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Be polite to me. As long as the patriarch says a word, I''ll be there on call." Yan Zheng laughed and said.


    As they talked, they came to the outer door unconsciously. Yu Xuening didn''t know the two people guarding the outer door. They entered the outer door after they left.


    However, just because she doesn''t know them doesn''t mean they don''t know Yan Zheng.


    Looking at Yan Zheng coming, he quickly saluted and greeted him.


    Yu Xuening was not idle. She felt their accomplishments carefully. She was surprised. You know, their accomplishments have reached the level of the later stage of foundation construction.


    You know, they look eight or nine years old. At that time, it was rare for them to achieve this cultivation at such an age.


    But now they are guarding the gate, that is to say, their cultivation is not brilliant, otherwise the elders would not arrange it like this.


    Entering the outer gate, Yu Xuening whispered in Yan Zheng''s ear, "five elders, are the details of the sect so profound now? Have you come to guard the outer gate in the later stage of building the foundation?"


    "Haha, it''s strange to say that after you left, the disciples recruited by the sect every year have good talents. Although they can''t compare with you, they are much better than in previous years.


    We have also discussed this issue before, and we have come to the conclusion that the world has changed greatly with the emergence of talents, "Yan Zheng whispered.


    "What?" Jade Snow listened to the eight words after Yan Zheng. She was surprised. She didn''t doubt the analysis of several people. On the contrary, she was more interested in this guess.


    "I''m not surprised. I don''t know others. Just tell me about the five of you. If things are really successful, overthrowing the original system and establishing new forces, isn''t it changed? Ha ha." Yan Zhengyi pointed out.


    "Maybe!" said here. Yu Xuening had entered the inner door. Looking at the hall in front of her and the Yuquan peak next to her, Yu Xuening''s tears gradually came out.


    I''m back. I''m back again after a few years. Unfortunately, you''re still in the secret place. I don''t know whether you''re safe or not.


    "Silly girl, I''ve come back all the time. Why are you crying? Let''s go to the patriarch first, and then inform your master." Yan Zheng comforted Yu Xuening with tears.


    "It''s all right. I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time. Let''s go to see the patriarch first." Yu Xuening reluctantly smiled and said.


    "Hey!" Yan Zheng is not stupid. He doesn''t know what Yu Xuening is thinking.


    Yu Xuening was silent. Yan Zheng didn''t speak. She felt even worse when she said more.


    When he came to the main hall, huaiyangzi was sitting in the main hall, and he was not alone. Lingguzi, lingkongzi, Zhang Lutong and array Yuanzi were all present. It must have been felt by several people when they went up the mountain.


    "Disciple Yu Xuening visited the patriarch, the master, the second elder, the third elder and the seventh elder." this time, Yu Xuening knelt directly on the ground and followed the highest etiquette.


    "Good boy, get up quickly, just go home, just go home." huaiyangzi flashed to Yu Xuening and directly bent down to help Yu Xuening up.


    This simple action made Yu Xuening''s tears flow down.


    How could she not be moved when she treated herself like this.


    "The child doesn''t cry. He should be happy when he comes home. Come and sit down." huaiyangzi pointed to the chair next to him and said.


    "Lord Xie, the Lord and the elder are here. As a disciple, I can''t sit down and just stand." Yu Xuening said respectfully.


    "I''m still so modest, but today is different. Today I meet my granddaughters as grandparents. There''s not so much etiquette." huaiyangzi stood and said. It means I''ll stand if you don''t sit down.


    "Yes, Xuening. I haven''t come back for several years. Be casual. Now they are all family members." lingguzi also spoke.


    "Lord Xie!" Yu Xuening bowed to lingguzi.


    "Xuening, are you all right these years?" huaiyangzi sat down and said slowly.


    "Lord Xie cares. Everything is fine. Now we are getting better and have a small scale." Yu Xuening said vaguely.


    "That''s good. You''re still young. It''s the time when you are free and unrestrained. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself.


    Some time ago, Tianheng sent back the news and told me about you, which really surprised and delighted me. You have given us too many surprises. "Huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "It''s all a coincidence. We didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After the foundation of Qitian palace is stable, the patriarch can call at any time if he wants to make the next plan." Yu Xuening said seriously.


    This sentence was brought back by Zhao Tianheng, which also represents their attitude. They all knew where huaiyangzi''s real mind was, so they told him directly that we would give our full support if necessary.

 Chapter 285

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can develop at ease. Since the hunter''s Union and your jade family have participated, it will have a far-reaching impact. If you really succeed, the business of yujianmen will not be a big deal. Because what you do is a matter of the world, and the pattern is much larger than me.


    Therefore, you can rest assured to do it. Yujianmen is your eternal home and your eternal pillar. If you need any help, just mention it. As for yujianmen, wait for you to do it. "Huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are old and don''t like to move. You are still young and have more energy and vitality. When Xiao Jiu comes back, you can study together and do what you want. We can help you." lingguzi also said.


    "Thank you for your support and your understanding. Although Qitian palace is our new force, our root is Yujian gate.


    Even though there are other forces in Qitian palace, our original intention is to help Yujian gate to leap to the second level sect. Our original intention is not lost, and we will always be concerned about the sect. "Yu Xuening said this from the bottom of her heart.


    "Good boy, it''s enough for you to have this intention. Being alone is the most important. We can rest assured that you can have the support of the two major forces. However, keep an eye on everything and don''t make yourself hopeless," huaiyangzi reminded.


    "The disciple has been taught." Yu Xuening saluted respectfully.


    "It''s not easy to come back once and have a good rest for two days. When you go back, Lao Qi will go back with you. What else can I do for you?" huaiyangzi asked.


    "There is no problem at the moment, because we have just started and many potential problems have not been found. We will not be polite when we need help," Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, now that you''re finished, I''ll tell you something, too.


    Knowles'' secret place will be opened once every 20 years. Although it is still a long time before the next time, we have decided that the next time the secret place is opened, the four of you will lead the team, and the other one will be filled by Wang long. "Huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Really, Lord, but will we have exceeded the standard at that time?" Yu Xuening was very excited. At the same time, she understood huaiyangzi''s intention, that is, to make herself meet Wang Qitian faster.


    "The rule is that the disciples of the inner gate can participate, and there is no age limit. You have always been the disciples of the inner gate. What''s the problem? Not to mention Wang long can participate, not to mention you." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Has brother long become an inner disciple?" Yu Xuening asked curiously.


    "Of course, Wang Long has been learning the array with Lao Qi. He has learned the unique skill of our Yujian sect, so he is the person of our Yujian sect.


    He has made rapid progress in cultivation over the years, and his array is very powerful. He should have the status of an inner disciple. So I made an exception to let him become an inner disciple of Yujian sect two years ago. "Huaiyangzi explained.


    "That''s great. Brother long is also a member of our Yujian gate. How is he now? He must be very powerful." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Wang Long is now a level 4 array master. He can barely arrange a five grade array, which is not far from the level 5 array master. Moreover, his cultivation has also broken through to the early stage of Shenyuan realm. Although he has just broken through, he is also very strong." huaiyangzi said.


    "What, it''s already Shenyuan territory. Brother long is so fast." Yu Xuening was surprised. You know, Wang Long''s talent is not so high. It didn''t take effect until she came to the Yujian gate. When she left, Wang Long''s cultivation was only one level higher than her.


    I know what talent I have. I haven''t delayed my cultivation in recent years. Coupled with the role of panacea, my cultivation can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. I didn''t expect to be overtaken by Wang long. Basically, I have to fall into a big realm.


    Moreover, this is only about spiritual cultivation. Wang Long focuses on physical training. Although he has not seriously studied physical training skills, each of his skills focuses on physical training, and his body is extremely strong.


    If you practice the body skill, you can''t beat him.


    This is only one aspect. Don''t forget that he has another identity, that is, array master.


    Level 4 array master is about to become level 5. It can be said that he has entered the ranks of real array masters. After many years of cultivation, he is only level 7 array master now.


    However, it is more difficult to cultivate the array. After becoming a level-7 array master, they also officially enter the ranks of array masters. This is the real array master. With the help of array, one person can resist thousands of troops. This is the real horror of array masters.


    Wang Long is close to the level 5 array master. The array alone is enough to compete with Shenyuan realm. With his cultivation, his strength can not be underestimated.


    "Long''er has worked hard over the years. It''s conceivable that he has made great efforts, especially in the array. I can''t compare his understanding and efforts.


    However, he seemed to have some special feelings, which made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Especially in the past two years, he broke through from Yuanying realm to Shenyuan realm. At that time, we were afraid of his problems, so we checked it, but we didn''t find anything.


    The seal in his body still exists. Although it has improved, it is not enough to directly raise him to a great level, and long er doesn''t know what the situation is. It''s really incredible. " Seven elders array Yuanzi said.


    "Maybe this is God''s compensation for brother long. Anyway, as long as there is no harm, this is a good thing." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "Yes, this time I decided to let Long''er go with us, and then I''ll stay with you until the noels secret place opens. You come back together," said the seven elders.


    "OK? Don''t brother long need to continue to study around you?" although Yu Xuening is excited, she still cares about this problem.


    "Long''er is going to be level 5 now. He doesn''t need to be with me anymore. I''ve taught him everything I should teach him.


    Moreover, once the array reaches level 5 together, it doesn''t need to be taught by others. It just needs to study and experiment by yourself.


    It can be said that when the array reaches level 5, you need your own understanding. This is something that cannot be changed by external forces. "Array Yuanzi explained.


    "Another point is that after the mountain protection array is arranged, it is not once and for all. It needs regular inspection and maintenance, so as to maintain the power of the Dharma array all the time.


    Although Long''er is close to level 5, he can still maintain the mountain protection array. Therefore, he can also help you when he goes, "array Yuanzi continued.


    "In that case, thank the seven elders very much." Yu Xuening bowed.


    "As you said, we are a family. Be polite. What''s more, long er needs experience. It''s not good for his development to stay at zongmen all the time.


    So when you get there, you can arrange him to do anything. Don''t be embarrassed. Long er''s strength is not what he has in front of him. Ha ha! "Array Yuanzi laughed.

 Chapter 286

    "By the way, let the old five go with us this time. The old five and the old seven of our imperial sword sect are better at other sects. Let them go and point out your members. If you have talents in this field, you can cultivate them." huaiyangzi suddenly said.


    "Is that all right?" Yu Xuening couldn''t close her happy mouth. It would be better if Yan Zheng could go.


    You should know that the solemn beast is no worse than the array yuan Zi. It is also the solemn Beast Master of level 7. If you really launch a storm, facing him is equivalent to facing a large army of wild beasts.


    No one knows how many brutes he can control, and no one knows what strength brutes he will send next.


    In short, compete with the Beast Master. Unless you kill him, you must not take it lightly, because it is likely that the Beast Master will send a wild beast to kill you when you are caught off guard.


    Qitian palace is built on Qilin mountain, although it is not a gathering place for wild animals. But there are many wild animals on it.


    It would be a very happy thing if someone could become an animal guard.


    If someone invades, the wild animals on Qilin mountain will come here to support in an instant. At that time, it will definitely have unexpected effects.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t I say? Yujian gate is the most solid backing of Qitian palace. As long as we can help, we will definitely support it." huaiyangzi affirmed.


    "Then thank you, Lord. At the same time, I have to bother the five elders." Yu Xuening said respectfully.


    "Well, well, no more. It''s not easy to come back. Hurry back to Yuquan peak. Xueer knows you''ll come back, but she''s been happy for several days." lingguzi said with a smile.


    "Xuening leaves, and will visit the patriarch again tomorrow." Yu Xuening salutes and says.


    "Go, go," huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Yu Xuening ran out excitedly and directly returned to Yuquan peak, while all the five elders stayed.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want to do this?" lingguzi said with a frown.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what do you think is the future of our Yujian gate, where is our destination, and what do we need to take another step." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Are you talking about them?" lingguzi said.


    "Yes, it''s them. If we want to continue to develop Yujian gate, it''s not enough to rely on us. We can''t change the status of Yujian gate alone.


    Therefore, the future of yujianmen can only depend on them. And you all know what the purpose of Qitian palace is. If they really succeed, it is a good thing not only for our yujianmen, but also for the whole world. What does it matter about the status of our yujianmen at that time? "Huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, the situation is getting bigger and bigger. Say it. As long as you decide, we will support unconditionally." lingguzi said.


    Since the last incident, lingguzi has completely changed his mind. It was just a misunderstanding.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We just need to help them when they need help.


    When Qitian palace can really tell the world, if you need us, we will help even if we give up Yujian gate, "huaiyangzi said seriously.


    After listening to huaiyangzi. Everyone was shocked. You should know that Yujian gate has developed for thousands of years, especially now it is becoming stronger and prosperous under the leadership of huaiyangzi. It can be said that the future is bright, and huaiyangzi actually said that he could give up Yujian gate for Qitian palace. You can imagine how determined it is.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is not what I mean, or I don''t have the courage and courage. Everything is the meaning of our ancestors!" huaiyangzi looked at the people''s faces and knew that it was impossible not to explain.


    And hear the meaning of our ancestors. Lingguzi understood in an instant. This must have been the words of our ancestors.


    Lingguzi understands, but it doesn''t mean that others also understand. Array Yuanzi guessed something vaguely, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "Although the present god continent is calm on the surface, it has already been surging in the undercurrent.


    The pattern has changed, the world has changed, and we should change.


    You are the closest people present, and you have the deepest feelings for yujianmen. So every time, I will discuss things with you five.


    I won''t hide it this time. Although this is something that only the patriarch can know, I said. The world has changed, which can be seen from the disciples we recruit. I don''t know how many years later, earth shaking changes will take place in the whole God continent.


    So, it''s better to let you know this secret. In fact, although the ancestor is dead, his soul has not dissipated. In other words, in the past thousands of years, many major decisions have been made by the ancestor behind his back. It can also be said that our yujianmen has been developing for thousands of years because of the efforts of the ancestor.


    And this time, it''s also the intention of our ancestors. The ancestors said that if Qitian palace can really compete with God''s palace, Yujian gate can give full support to Qitian palace with the power of the whole clan.


    Even if yujianmen is destroyed, they will not hesitate. Because as long as the five of them are there, yujianmen will not really disappear. They are the future of yujianmen. They are the real hope of yujianmen. "Huaiyangzi said.


    "It seems that the ancestors may have found something, otherwise they won''t bet on the inheritance of Yujian gate for thousands of years." Zhang Lutong frowned and said.


    "Yes, the world has changed. Don''t you feel that your cultivation has increased rapidly in the last year?


    For many years, I have never felt that I can cultivate so quickly. Especially the aura between heaven and earth seems to be more pure, and there is a trace of immortal Qi in it, "huaiyangzi said.


    "Yes, I noticed it too. Is there a leak in the seal between heaven and earth?" said array Yuanzi.


    "This is not what we can know. We are all fit now. Although we are not weak, we are far from those top experts.


    Now that the world has changed greatly, we should also take this opportunity to practice well. More strength, more hope to live in the future.


    So I decided to suspend all external activities, and all members should practice in isolation. Except for all departments that can''t be stopped, others should take advantage of this opportunity.


    Like the Intelligence Department of the fifth, you should arrange and practice in closed doors in batches. This time, you follow Xuening, arrange everything properly, and then come back quickly. "Huaiyangzi asked.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it," said Yan Zheng.


    "This time, Tianheng people really gave us a big surprise. Although Xiao Jiu hasn''t come out yet, they didn''t disappoint us. When Xiao Jiu comes back, maybe it''s the time when Qitian palace really surfaced.


    Therefore, we still have more than ten years to prepare, and we must gain something in these ten years. Otherwise, we may become a drag bottle of Qitian palace, "huaiyangzi said.


    His meaning is obvious. As long as Qitian palace surfaced, someone will investigate, and once investigated, it is not difficult to find that Zhao Tianheng came from Yujian gate.


    At that time, it may be difficult to fight against Qitian palace, but it''s easier to be hungry if you want to deal with Yujian gate. Huaiyangzi doesn''t want to delay the development of Qitian palace because of Yujian gate.

 Chapter 287

    Huaiyangzi discussed the future development of Yujian gate, while Yu Xuening ran back to Yuquan peak.


    Looking at the familiar scenery around and the familiar hall in front of her, Yu Xue couldn''t help crying.


    Girls are like this. They like to see things and think of people. When they think of the past, they are inevitably uncomfortable.


    Especially living here for a few years, which is also the happiest years of childhood, I must pay special attention to it.


    Fei also ran back to Yuquan peak and went straight to the backyard. This is where they lived before and where Murong Xueer lives now.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m back." as soon as she ran to the backyard, Yu Xuening shouted excitedly.


    "Xuening, Xuening, you''re back." Murong Xueer heard Yu Xuening''s voice and pushed the door out. Looking at the lovely person in front of her, she was very happy.


    "Let aunt have a look. You are growing up. You are becoming a big girl. You are becoming more and more beautiful." Murong Xueer hugged Yu Xuening and looked up and down.


    "Aunt, Xuening misses you." Yu Xuening lies in Murong Xueer''s arms and sprinkles Jiao.


    "Xuening, come back." at this time, Wang Yaoqun also came out of the room. As a man, he always needs to be steady, so he didn''t rush out directly like Murong Xueer.


    "Uncle, I''m back." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Just come back. I''ve been out for a few years and become a big girl. My uncle can hardly recognize it." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "How could it be? I''m still the same except growing taller. Hey hey." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Go inside quickly. What are you doing here? Go inside and talk to your aunt about what you''ve done in recent years. It seems that you''ve made a Qitian group. It''s not bad." Murong Xueer said with a smile.


    "Now it''s not Qitian regiment, but Qitian palace." Yu Xuening said as she walked.


    When they entered the room, all three sat down.


    "Xuening, what''s the matter with the Qitian palace? You know, no one dares to call such a name except the god palace. This is a taboo on the mainland." Wang Yaoqun said.


    "It''s for God''s palace to see. At the beginning of the establishment of Qitian palace..." Yu Xuening introduced the origin of Qitian palace and its future direction in detail.


    "Hiss! You really have a big idea." after speaking for more than half an hour, Wang Yaoqun took a breath after listening to it. Several little guys are really ambitious.


    "There''s no way, but the divine palace has controlled the mainland for thousands of years. Coupled with the connection of the upper world, it has a deep foundation. If we want to completely solve the problem, it can''t be checked and balanced by a small Qitian palace. Therefore, we should not only develop ourselves, but also unite all sects in the mainland to resist the divine palace together. In this way, we have a better chance of winning Some, "said Yu Xuening.


    "It''s easier said than done to eradicate the God''s palace, and the whole continent is powerful. Many forces are the eyelid of the God''s palace. It''s hard to tell which is the relationship with the God''s palace.


    If you want to unite many forces, it is bound to let the divine palace know. At that time, it may be targeted by the divine palace before Qitian palace develops. "Wang Yaoqun didn''t go on, but the meaning is obvious. If the divine palace develops the existence of Qitian palace too early, it will kill them in the cradle.


    "Uncle, we have considered this issue, so now we are in the dark and can''t show up easily.


    In fact, we also know that it is not easy to compete with the God''s palace. However, heaven and earth are prison. We are just slaves in the God''s palace. Once the God''s palace changes, we will become abandoned children. Being slaughtered is just the best outcome.


    So we can''t wait to die. We must change. Otherwise, the more the god palace develops, the more difficult it will be for us to deal with. Maybe one day, we will be abandoned, "said Yu Xuening.


    "The only good thing now is that many strong people in the feather realm are dissatisfied with the divine palace, because it is not easy to practice, and it is even more difficult to practice in the feather realm. All the people who can practice to this step are the genius generation, who want to take a step closer and reach the upper boundary that everyone yearns for.


    But God''s palace controls the whole continent. No one has soared in the past thousand years. Everyone dares to be angry but dare not speak. In fact, most of the strong people in feather Huajing want to fight against God''s palace and strive to change this fact.


    However, the arm can''t bend the thigh. Now the mainland lacks a leader and a force to give everyone confidence.


    Therefore, we want to be such a person, which was what Xiao Jiu meant before. Now we are just implementing Xiao Jiu''s wishes.


    We haven''t thought about anything else. Now we think that we can survive these ten years. When Xiao Jiu comes out, everything will have an eyebrow. At that time, maybe it will be the day when Qitian palace surfaced. "Yu Xuening continued.


    "It is undeniable that you are more courageous than us old guys. You have done a lot of things that people want to do but dare not do.


    Success is admired by people all over the world, but you should know that if you fail, no one in the whole continent will appreciate you. You are considering for the mainland, but in the end, there are still many people who fall into the well.


    Therefore, we must keep an eye on it. The strong people in feather Huajing are smart. Their ideas are not what we can figure out now. Don''t put yourself in danger, otherwise no one will sympathize with you. " Wang Yaoqun warned.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We have considered this. Now we just develop ourselves. If things can''t be done for us, we won''t act rashly." Yu Xue nodded.


    "That''s good, uncle. I believe you. Although I can''t help you now, I''m duty bound to go where it''s useful." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "I''m very happy that you can support us. It''s not easy to establish Qitian palace. We can''t go step by step if we want to develop, because we can''t go on the bright side. After all, we haven''t been able to compete with the god palace, so we still have to keep a low profile. In this way, we can have more opportunities and more time," Yu Xuening said.


    "Well, safety is the first. You can only realize your wishes if you live. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. Xiao Jiu has more than ten years to come out. At that time, maybe Qitian regiment has grown into a dominant force. The boy is at ease." Wang Yaoqun laughed and scolded. But you can see from his eyes how much he misses Wang Qitian.


    "In fact, whether Qitian palace can defeat Shenzhe palace depends on Xiao Jiu. The whole force needs a leader and a top expert, but none of us can do it. Only Xiao Jiu is the most promising. Therefore, this secret territory is a good thing for him and a great event for Qitian palace.


    His success means that Qitian palace is more confident and our hope is greater, "said Yu Xuening.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu was born different. Maybe he was really chosen by heaven. I really want to see what our son will look like when he stands on the top of the mainland." Wang Yaoqun said longingly.

 Chapter 288

    In Knowles'' secret territory, Wang Qitian has been here for ten years. In ten years, Wang Qitian is 17 years old and has completely become a big guy.


    Originally very tall, he has now reached more than one meter nine. His firm face and perfect body all show Wang Qitian''s handsome.


    "Master, it''s been ten years. Why hasn''t the Dragon King appeared? Is there any problem?" Wang Qitian said anxiously as he sat on the grass.


    Wang Qitian never saw the Dragon King again until he got the advice of the Dragon King when he came in from the beginning. Under normal circumstances, Wang Qitian wouldn''t care, but he said before the Dragon King disappeared. He will come out again. He still has something to find Wang Qitian.


    But this is ten years. He hasn''t seen the Dragon King once in ten years. I can''t help worrying.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, you crow mouth. Elder Dragon King has made great achievements. How can there be a problem?" axe said angrily.


    "I also hope the Dragon King has a problem, but ten years have passed, why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has something else. After all, the Dragon King has stood at the top of the world, and he still has a lot of things," Akers said absently.


    "I hope so," said Wang Qitian anxiously.


    "The Dragon King must have been in trouble, otherwise he couldn''t have been absent for so long." Akers muttered in his heart.


    "Holy way, nine children!" they were thinking about something, and the body of the Dragon King suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    "Senior Dragon King." Wang Qitian stood up in an instant and bowed.


    "Master Dragon King." Akers bowed in the same way.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ve been practicing well in recent years. In the middle of Shenyuan territory, I''ve made rapid progress." the Dragon King looked up and down at Wang Qitian and nodded from time to time.


    Yes, the Dragon King is wrong. Wang Qitian has been practicing in the middle of Shenyuan realm for ten years. This is not a simple breakthrough.


    "We need more guidance from the Elder Dragon King, otherwise we won''t make progress so fast." Wang Qitian said politely.


    "Don''t be modest. Our help is limited. What you really strive for is yourself, and what can improve you is yourself." the Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Elder Dragon King, where have you been in the past ten years? Why haven''t you appeared?" Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "I''m in seclusion. I have an occasional feeling in my heart, so I delayed for some time.


    It''s good that you haven''t delayed your cultivation in recent years, "said the Dragon King with a smile.


    "I see. I''m still worried." Wang Qitian scratched his head and said.


    "Smelly boy, I said that the Dragon King is a rich man and will be fine. Think all day and believe it this time." axe said angrily.


    "I believe it, I believe it." Wang Qitian said foolishly.


    "It''s all right. This time I showed up to tell you good news. You passed my test, so I want to reward you.


    Here you are. This is the Dragon King''s armor. You can''t use it now because the grade is a little high, but you can use it a little when you reach the Lingming state. Practice hard. "The Dragon King said and handed Wang Qitian a scale. After Wang Qitian took it, the scale shone brightly and became a golden armor.


    This is a full body armor, even helmets and boots.


    "Elder Dragon King, it''s too valuable. Although I don''t know the value of this armor, since it can be named after you, it must be a powerful thing. I''m ashamed of it." Wang Qitian said in embarrassment.


    "You''re right. This armor is really valuable. Even at my level, its protection ability is useful. However, it has limited effect on me because it is made of my scales, so it has little effect on me.


    But you are different. You are human. If you wear this armor, it is equivalent to my scale body protection, and its defense is very powerful. But you can''t use it yet. If you want to really give full play to its strength, at least you need Jinxian cultivation. "The Dragon King said.


    "The Dragon King asked you to take it, silly boy. It''s a good thing. Thank the Dragon King quickly." Akers urged.


    He knew the power of the Dragon King''s armor. Even if he wanted to have a Dragon King''s armor before he died, he did it before he could ask for it.


    The Dragon King''s armor is not one set, but several sets.


    As a dragon, the Dragon King''s scale defense is quite amazing. It is also very difficult for people of the same level to break his defense.


    As a dragon, his scales change every tens of thousands of years to maintain his defense.


    The scales were refined by the Dragon King into the Dragon King''s armor, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    "Wang Qitian thanked the Dragon King." after listening to axe''s words, Wang Qitian no longer hesitated, but happily accepted it.


    "That''s right. Another thing I showed up this time is to continue to open up your meridians. I don''t know if you dare to open up all your meridians." the Dragon King continued.


    "Why dare you? It''s a good thing to get through the meridians. Of course I''d like to." Wang Qitian said unknowingly.


    "Silly boy, it''s good to get through the meridians. But when you get through all the meridians in the middle of your Shenyuan realm, it means that your cultivation speed and the speed of absorbing spiritual power have doubled. However, your Dantian volume is limited and will be saturated to a certain extent, but your absorption speed is too fast to be completely transformed into cultivation.


    This leads to the existence of too much psychic power as a bomb, which may detonate in your body at any time. This is the most dangerous place, "Akers said with a frown.


    Akers knew that the Dragon King would not come back so easily this time. Something must have happened in the past ten years, otherwise the Dragon King would not do so.


    "Yes, the holy way is right. This is the most dangerous thing. But you are a natural level 10 talent. Coupled with physical training, your elixir field is different from ordinary people, and your perception ability is strong. You can change your spiritual power quickly, so it''s not impossible to try. That''s why I say so.


    However, you have the right to choose. If you can, let''s start now. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get through the main meridians. It''s also helpful for your cultivation. Think about it now, "said the Dragon King.


    "Senior Dragon King, I only ask one question. Your cultivation is all-round and you know my physical condition very well. What do you think is the probability of my success?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s hard to say. According to your physical condition, you have a 50% chance of success, but a person''s body is on the one hand, and more importantly, willpower. If you can hold on and have firm willpower, the probability can reach 70%, but if you can''t bear it in your heart and collapse yourself. Then even I can''t help you. That''s the problem Key.


    Once you pass this level, you can certainly control your cultivation in the future in your state. These are not problems. The only worry is to break through this stage, "said the Dragon King.

 Chapter 289

    "Since I''m 70% sure, why not try? And I''m in good shape now. I think I should increase the success rate by 10% in your prediction. So I must try." Wang Qitian is full of confidence and knows his state very well.


    "It seems that you are very confident. In fact, I won''t listen if you refuse, but if you can take the initiative, the effect must be better. Do you need to adjust your breath?" the Dragon King said with a smile.


    "No, it doesn''t cost to stay here all day. Just start." Wang Qitian said and sat directly on the ground.


    "Well, let''s start. Embrace the yuan and concentrate. The first wave of impact is the most important. No matter how painful it is, we must stick to it, or we may lose our lives. I''m not kidding." the Dragon King reminded.


    "I see." with that, Wang Qitian closed his eyes and focused his attention, waiting for the Dragon King''s next move.


    "Holy way, you''re with me." the Dragon King said to the nearby ax virtual shadow.


    "OK. What do you need me to do?" ex can actually get through the meridians. After all, his accomplishments were similar to those of the Dragon King.


    But things are different now. Only his soul is left, and his cultivation is greatly reduced. Although the Dragon King is only once the yuan God, his noumenon is still there, so he can play a greater role than him.


    Another reason is that everyone''s methods are different. The Dragon King has his own methods, and ex is likely to help once he gets into trouble. Finally destroyed the breakthrough.


    "You just need to send me spiritual power. I can''t hold on." the Dragon King looked at Alex with meaning.


    "I see." Akers nodded heavily, without saying anything else, but he was ready.


    "Boy, start. Ready." the Dragon King said, sitting cross legged behind Wang Qitian, and the Dragon King''s back is Alex.


    The Dragon King''s hands rested on Wang Qitian''s back, and a violent spiritual power was instantly transmitted to Wang Qitian''s body through his hands, making Wang Qitian snort.


    This is the real spiritual power attribute of the Dragon King. It is violent and magnificent, and makes people bend without fighting.


    However, the Dragon King helped Wang Qitian get through the meridians at this time and was not hostile to him, so his spiritual power did not have much impact on Wang Qitian, but more oppressed the meridians.


    The spirit power of the Dragon King instantly wrapped Wang Qitian''s whole body, then radiated from the inside out, and entered the body again after circling the whole body for a week.


    This is what the Dragon King did on purpose. In this way, he can minimize the impact of his spiritual power attribute on Wang Qitian''s body. After all, there is too much difference between himself and Wang Qitian. It is difficult to eliminate the influence only by human control.


    When Lingli entered Wang Qi''s celestial body again, instead of wandering aimlessly, it was divided into countless parts and ran directly to Wang Qi''s blocked meridians.


    Without any gentle meaning, he ran directly and brutally to the blockage of meridians.


    "Ah!" the sudden huge pain made Wang Qitian shout out in an instant. He was black and almost fainted.


    It really hurts. With Wang Qitian''s patience for pain, he almost fainted this time. You can imagine how uncomfortable it is.


    You know, Wang Qitian is a person who has felt his body turned into powder. Although the pain at this time is different from that rebirth, this time is much better than that time if only the pain level is judged.


    After all, the rebirth was an instant. Although it was painful, I lost consciousness after a moment.


    At this time, however, the pain is not only directly acting on the body, but also continuous. It doesn''t disappear because of the end of the first wave of attack. It''s a wave after wave.


    "Stick to your heart, embrace the yuan and be one, don''t be distracted." the voice of the Dragon King was like a bell in Wang Qitian''s mind, making Wang Qitian''s originally faint brain wake up in an instant.


    "Hold on, this is the most critical moment. Once you fail, the consequences will be unimaginable, so you must hold on." the Dragon King said seriously.


    "Elder Dragon King, it hurts. It really hurts. I feel my whole body is shattered. I really can''t stand it." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "I know the pain, but if the pain is unbearable, how can you solve the problem of the God continent.


    If you can''t bear the pain, how much pressure can you bear and how can you bear the fate of all the people in the world, "said the Dragon King in his frightening voice.


    "Senior Dragon King, I''m fine. I can bear it. I can do it." thinking about my parents, relatives and friends, Yujian gate and the lovely beauty, Wang Qitian cheered up in an instant.


    Yes, he can''t fall down. If the pain is unbearable, what else can he bear.


    If the physical pain is unbearable, then the fact that the whole continent is enslaved by the holy law is the pain in the heart. How can such pain be endured.


    "Well, feel it carefully. Now I''m fully opening up your meridians. You know, it''s all. So where my spiritual power exists is where your meridians exist. Carefully feel every meridians, including every small branch. As long as I really understand my meridians, I can make better use of them and improve the quality of cultivation." the Dragon King asked.


    "Hmm!" Wang Qitian agreed and didn''t say anything more, because he felt that not saying one more word would increase pain and bear more pain.


    For the main meridians, it is good to bear the spiritual power of the Dragon King, but those small branch meridians are much more difficult. Many of them were shattered by the violent power as soon as they arrived. Then the Dragon King reshaped Wang Qitian''s meridians through the great magic power, making it more tenacious and broad.


    This is also the main reason for Wang Qitian''s incomparable pain. The pain of broken meridians is indescribable. In Wang Qitian''s eyes, the pain is hundreds of times more painful than the broken body.


    Gradually, Wang Qi became numb, and his mind was close to the edge of collapse. The unbearable pain for a long time made him lose his pain, and the whole person became numb.


    The Dragon King always observed Wang Qitian''s situation and found this problem. He deeply knew that if this went on, even if it was successful, Wang Qitian would become a loser.


    Because there is no pain, it means that the body has no direct senses. The whole person is like a corpse.


    How to say, if he fights with others and others cut him a few knives, he won''t have any reaction even if his blood runs dry.


    Therefore, it is impossible to go on like this. The Dragon King Instantly increases the output of spiritual power and oppresses the meridians more strongly.


    Far more than the previous pain, Wang Qitian recovered in an instant. With a loud roar, his mind was clear.


    Trembling, he gritted his teeth and insisted. He also knew how dangerous his situation was, so he tried harder to control himself this time.


    Seeing Wang Qitian wake up, the Dragon King reduced the output of spiritual power and controlled a constant speed so that Wang Qitian could bear it.

 Chapter 290

    Feeling that Wang Qitian''s physical condition has stabilized, the Dragon King is also relieved. He hasn''t done such a thing. Because few people''s body and willpower can be compared with Wang Qitian.


    Even the dragon''s strong body can''t do it, because their strong body makes their willpower too low, so they can''t finish it at all.


    And in general, no one would do that. The cultivation pays attention to step by step, and the Dragon King at this time has the meaning of pulling out seedlings to encourage.


    But it doesn''t affect Wang Qitian, because his own conditions allow, it doesn''t hurt him much, it''s just a mental injury, and Wang Qitian is the kind of person who can be easily defeated.


    This process is painful and long. A month has passed unconsciously, and one third of Wang Qitian''s meridians have not been opened.


    No wonder the Dragon King wants to ask axe for help. Even the Dragon King consumes a lot in such a long process, not to mention that the person who does all this at this time is only his original God.


    During the month, none of the three had a rest, but similarly, no one spoke, and everything seemed to be at a standstill.


    The only thing that has changed is the consumption of Dragon King and AIX, the opening of Wang Qitian''s meridians and the growth of cultivation.


    As nearly two-thirds of the body''s meridians were opened up, Wang Qitian''s cultivation also increased in a straight line.


    Now he is in a perfect state in the later stage of Shenyuan realm. No accident. As long as the remaining meridians are opened, his cultivation can reach the initial stage of practicing virtual realm. This is also the reason why he has too high demand for spiritual power.


    Otherwise, if you were an ordinary person, you would have reached the practice virtual realm by now.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand who the Dragon King and AIX are. They were the existence that once stood at the top of the world.


    Even though neither of them is in full bloom, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even so, the total amount of their spiritual power can not be guessed by Wang Qitian of Shenyuan realm.


    To get through the meridians requires the output of spiritual power and remove the consumed part. Many spiritual power remains in Wang Qi''s celestial body, and the cultivation will naturally rise.


    Always pay attention to Wang Qitian''s physical condition and find that everything is normal. The Dragon King is also relieved.


    The next step is to repeat actions, output spiritual power, open up meridians and repair damaged meridians.


    The remaining third of the meridians were used by three people for two months. Because the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is, and the more you go to the back, the more you need to be careful.


    When the last bit of blockage was broken through, Wang Qitian trembled all over his body, and there was a golden light outside his body. The eyes of people with strong golden light spikes could not be opened.


    "Yes, the golden light protects the body and marks the opening of the meridians of the whole body." then the Dragon King stopped the output of spiritual power to Wang Qitian, and then checked his body. When he found that there was no abnormality, he got up and ended.


    "It''s not easy. It''s the first time I saw the Shenyuan realm and opened up the meridians of my whole body, which is absolutely unprecedented." Akers also lamented a lot.


    Watching his apprentice grow up step by step, I feel happy and stressed at the same time.


    Because the Dragon King is so anxious, there is nothing else but to prove that something has happened to the upper boundary.


    "Let him practice. I''ll tell you something." the dragon king turned and looked at axe and said.


    "Please speak, sir." with a worried mood, Akers stood aside and waited for the Dragon King''s instructions.


    He kept shouting in his heart that nothing should happen, because there was not much time left for Wang Qitian. If there was an accident, AIX really had no hope.


    "It''s time to come. We have fought with the holy law several times in the past two years. I found that although the holy law dealt with us as usual, he was a lot easier.


    If you guessed right, if he wanted to, he would definitely be able to kill all of us. But he didn''t do that, he must have taken care of it.


    However, it also gives us a signal that we can''t wait for a thousand years, but I don''t know how much time we have left. It is conservatively estimated that it will be eight or nine hundred years, which is the best situation.


    If an accident happens, it may only take 500 years, but it will never be less than 500 years. Even if the holy Dharma kills us all, it is impossible. This is my last guarantee to the mainland.


    Therefore, time is pressing and urgent. Theoretically, it is impossible for jiuer to achieve the strength to resist the holy law in 500 years, but God bless the mainland, miracles are still possible.


    And now there is another good news. After several battles, we have made a gap between the seal between the upper boundary and the mainland, making a trace of fairy air flow down the upper boundary.


    Although it was later sealed by the holy Dharma, these immortal Qi could not be taken back.


    After going out, you should let jiu''er collect immortal Qi as much as possible and refine it when he reaches the feather realm, so that he can lead to flying thunder robbery.


    As for whether he can break through the upper boundary, he still needs external force. That is to say, if he doesn''t reach the upper boundary through a special channel, even if he breaks through the Xuanxian realm, he doesn''t have his strength.


    After ten years, we finally found the intersection. It''s in the magic sea. There''s an island. There''s an array on the island that can open the channel.


    After the channel is opened, it will connect to the upper boundary. However, this road is full of difficulties. It is called the heavenly road. There are not only people guarding the holy Dharma, but also a large number of violent beasts.


    These people are all Xuanxian realm, and even a Jinxian guard in the early stage. So although there is a way to find. But for people on the mainland, it is almost ten dead and no life.


    In addition, there is a safer road. There will be no danger on the road. 100% can fly to the upper boundary. However, the place to reach is the nest of the God''s palace, that is, the territory of the holy Dharma. So this is the most dangerous place.


    The transmission channel is in the current God''s palace. I don''t know where it is. If I choose, it depends on jiuer''s own. " The Dragon King said a lot in one breath, and Alex only felt that his brain was blank.


    Reducing from 1000 years to 500 years is not as simple as halving the time. It can even predict the remaining time of the whole continent.


    No one knows how big a conspiracy the holy Dharma is, but it is not difficult to guess that no matter what conspiracy, once the time is ripe, all people on the mainland will become sacrifices to the holy Dharma, and the whole continent will no longer exist.


    The original time of one thousand years is already urgent, and now it is shortened by half. Really, just like the Dragon King said, look forward to miracles.


    If there are no miracles, we can''t reach that level anyway. In other words, the only thing waiting for everyone is death. Anyone is no exception.


    The existence of heaven and earth has its will, and the will of heaven and earth will not allow the world they have built to be damaged. They must make a difference.


    This is the miracle that the two people expect. What the Dragon King and Akers expect is that the will of heaven and earth of the God continent can make a difference and help Wang Qitian grow.


    Only in this way can all people have a chance to defeat the holy Dharma and regain their freedom.

 Chapter 291

    "Hard! Hard! Hey!" ex sighed. He really wanted to find Wang Qitian a few years earlier. In that case, he might have more time to prepare.


    "As gods, we are meant to go against the sky, do things that ordinary people can''t touch, and look for the only answer among many mysteries. Therefore, none of us can give up before the last moment, because giving up means death." the Dragon King said earnestly.


    "I understand that, but jiu''er is only 17 years old. He has been practicing in the secret realm for many years and has been derailed from the outside world. In addition, I''m really afraid he can''t bear it now because of the tight time." Akers said anxiously.


    "Yes, the time is too short. It''s actually unfair to him.


    If he didn''t meet us, maybe he could live a safe and happy life, but now he can''t. looking at the whole mankind, he is the only one who can let me see hope.


    Don''t tell him this in advance, otherwise there will be problems due to too much pressure. You will help him in the future. My wisp of yuan God will enlighten him, which can also shorten his cultivation time.


    As for the foundation, you don''t have to worry. Jiu''er''s cultivation is very stable, and sudden accomplishments won''t have much impact on him. As long as he can master new power.


    This is the key to the Dragon King''s secret place. When jiu''er wakes up, you will take him away from here. There is no place for him to learn. "The Dragon King said and handed a scale to axe, which is the key the Dragon King said.


    "Elder Dragon King, the disappearance of the original God will hurt you, and don''t you need to leave a feeling on the mainland?" Akers asked curiously.


    "No, you left this wisp of God in order to find a person with hope. Now you find it, you don''t need me to do anything.


    I''ve told you what to tell you. As for how far she can grow and how much time jiuer can save, it depends on fate.


    If jiu''er can successfully fly to the upper world and let him use his divine sense to urge this scale, I will come to him, "the Dragon King explained.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll take good care of him." Akers didn''t say anything more, because it''s useless to say anything at this time. Everything depends on the actual situation.


    "That''s good, I believe you, holy way. I''ll go and see you in the upper world." after that, the Dragon King Yuanshen turned into a rainbow light, directly followed Wang Qitian''s celestial cover into his body, and then turned into the purest spiritual power.


    Although it is only a yuan God, although the ability of this yuan God is not strong. But for Wang Qitian now, that is sweet jade dew and wonderful liquid Qiongjiang.


    Wang Qitian, who had already made a breakthrough, broke through in a straight line again.


    In the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage of practicing virtual environment, the breakthrough speed is gradually reduced until the virtual environment is fully completed in the later stage.


    However, this did not end. The remaining spiritual power still swam in Wang Qitian''s whole body meridians. The rapid swaying made Wang Qitian feel unspeakable.


    However, although Wang Qitian didn''t know that this huge energy was the original God of the Dragon King, he knew that it must be the help of the Dragon King or AIX.


    He fully understood the path of spiritual power, which made him more clearly understand his body.


    Finally, Wang Qitian broke through again. At the beginning of the integration, he really broke through.


    It''s terrible. At the beginning of the 17-year-old fit environment, you should know that Ouyang Lingfeng is good, but he was about 40 when he broke through the fit environment.


    At this time, Wang Qi completed this step at the age of 17, which is absolutely unprecedented. It can even be said that there will be no future.


    Wang Qitian didn''t wake up, but continued to refine the yuan God of the Dragon King. The Dragon King has great energy and can''t end in a moment and a half.


    Akers felt the physical changes of Wang Qitian, and his heart became mixed. He also wanted to sacrifice himself to enlighten Wang Qitian like the Dragon King.


    But not yet, because Wang Qitian still needs his help, although he doesn''t live as long as the Dragon King and has no experience.


    But you should know that ex''s accomplishments existed at the same level as the Dragon King. If he is willing to devote himself to practice. The Dragon King is not his opponent.


    But it''s too late. After the event, all the results are irreversible and can''t be changed.


    If you can''t change it, you can only accept it gladly. If you can''t change the result, try to change the process.


    Although we can''t sacrifice ourselves to achieve Wang Qitian now, at the decisive moment, if we lose the enemy, we still have to do this step.


    Because Akers wants to atone for his sins and pay his debts.


    Although he can''t control the ambition of the holy Dharma. But if you had worked harder, or directly defeated or even killed the holy Dharma, there would not be so many things now.


    But as just said. Is regret useful? Can regret solve any problems?


    Putting aside all his distractions, Akers stared at Wang Qitian intently for fear of any accident.


    For him, the Dragon King has paid his own wisp of yuan God. He doesn''t want Wang Qitian to have any accident. In that case, all the preparations will be wasted.


    This time, Wang Qitian didn''t wake up for a long time, because he had a great understanding of the whole body''s meridians.


    The Dragon King Yuanshen not only provided spiritual power, but also carried the Dragon King''s will and some of his own feelings on cultivation.


    These insights are what Wang Qitian is most happy about, especially for the training part.


    As a dragon, the physical strength is the top of all gods.


    Although the dragon family is a holy beast family, it is different from humans, but the difference is not big.


    At the level of the Dragon King, he has turned into a human form, and the way of cultivation is also biased towards humans, so his perception is also useful to Wang Qitian.


    The closing time was very long, until Wang Qitian had reached the state of selflessness. With the deepening of perception, the sudden breakthrough gradually stabilized.


    For five years, Wang Qitian not only consolidated his accomplishments, but also made another breakthrough and finally reached the medium-term accomplishments.


    Today is the day for Wang Qitian to leave the customs. Five years has made him grow a lot. At the age of 22, he has really become a man.


    "Hoo!" he took a long breath, and then closed his eyes. The sudden light stabbed his eyes, which was uncomfortable, but he soon adapted to it.


    "Master." Wang Qitian looked at ex standing in front of him and saluted respectfully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon King has been in the secret territory for 15 years, and Wang Qitian has grown from a suckling child to a big guy.


    He came in at the age of seven and is now 22. Two thirds of his life is spent in a secret place.


    And his mind also matured, no longer impetuous, no longer glib.


    "How do you feel when you finally wake up?" axe said with a smile.


    "It feels great, master. I''m now in the middle of the fitness state. I''m not strong." Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 292

    "Powerful, very powerful, but you should know that you can''t reach the current level without the help of the Dragon King. So you have to thank the Dragon King." Akers said meaningfully.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of the Dragon King. Where is the Dragon King now? I want to thank him face to face." Wang Qitian asked.


    "The Dragon King has left here, and the mainland affairs have been done. He has gone back to the upper world. If you want to thank him, practice hard, and then fly up to the upper world and thank him face to face." Akers said.


    "The Dragon King is back. It''s a pity that I didn''t send him away, but I''ll hurry up to practice. Then I''ll fly up to the upper world to find him." Wang Qitian said regretfully.


    "That''s right, jiu''er. We''ve been here for 15 years in the twinkling of an eye. Do you feel anything?" Akers suddenly asked.


    "I don''t feel it, but it''s very uncomfortable. Apart from you and the Dragon King, only Hu Hailong can say a few words these years.


    But in recent years, either he or I have been closed. I haven''t spoken for many years. "Wang Qitian said wrongfully.


    "Now there''s good news. Do you want to hear it?" said Akers mysteriously.


    "Of course, you should listen to the good news. Tell me what the good news is." Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "The Dragon King''s secret place is not limited to the Knowles secret place. In fact, it is an independent ancient secret place, but it was later included in the Knowles secret place by the holy Dharma.


    Therefore, the Dragon King''s secret place is not limited to 20 years. As long as we have the key to open the secret place, we can go out.


    Before the Dragon King left, he gave us his key, that is to say, we can leave directly. Is that good news? "Akers said with a smile.


    "Really? Can we really leave?" Wang Qitian was so excited that he could finally go out for 15 years.


    "Can I lie to you about this? Here is the key. And before the Dragon King left, he gave me all the treasures he left in the secret place. Now they are all in the heaven and earth fantasy map. Feel for yourself.


    Basically, you can use very few of these treasures, but you can still use these resources to cultivate several experts.


    You can''t be alone in the future, so it''s still very useful, "Akers said.


    "It''s really hard to repay the kindness of the dragon king elder. When I try to fly to the upper world, I must thank him well." Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    "Let''s wait until you can fly to the upper world. Now we haven''t gone out for 15 years, and we don''t know what it looks like outside." Akers sighed.


    Although fifteen years is not long for him, who has lived for thousands of years. But now is a special time. Many things can happen every year.


    In particular, the Dragon King said that the immortal air flow came to the world. In recent years, I don''t know where to go.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the feather realm of the whole continent. These people are smart people. Although they have not felt the immortal spirit, once they are found, it is not difficult to guess what it is.


    So I don''t know how much immortality remains in these years. We must hurry out and seize the time to collect.


    "Yes, I don''t know. How are you? In 15 years, everyone has changed. I don''t know if I can get to know you." Wang Qitian said with emotion.


    "They have changed their appearance. You old guys of Yujian gate can''t change. Go back to zongmen to report peace after you go out. Otherwise, they will send someone to find you next time the secret territory is opened. Don''t rush again.


    After the rest, we have other things to do. Time doesn''t wait, "AIX charged.


    "There''s something else, what''s the matter?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you what''s going on then. I haven''t seen my relatives for 15 years. Go back and get together with them, and then talk about other things," Akers said.


    Although time is extremely tense for them, Akers knows that blindly practicing is too much pressure on Wang Qitian''s spirit.


    I don''t know what the future will look like. I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. So if he has a chance, he wants Wang Qitian to reunite with his family and enjoy the rare tranquility now.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Let''s go out now." Wang Qitian was impatient. He hadn''t seen his relatives for 15 years. No one could feel the urgency in his heart.


    "OK, use the yuan God to urge the scales, and we can go out." ex returned to Wang Qitian''s body. Then tell Wang Qitian the way.


    After listening to Akers, Wang Qitian couldn''t wait to take out the scales, and then directly urged the yuan God.


    At the moment when Yuanshen and scale came into contact, Wang Qitian inexplicably showed a sense of kindness in his mind, but he didn''t care.


    All the feelings were diluted by joy, and I only thought about the relatives I could see right away.


    The scales were radiant, forming a column of light that enveloped Wang Qitian. Then the light disappeared, and Wang Qitian also disappeared in the Dragon King''s secret land.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wang Qitian appeared directly in a forest. In front of him were two Saber Toothed tigers eyeing him.


    "Where have I been? Good guy, I met you just after I came out. Fortunately, I have broken through the fit state, otherwise I won''t be eaten by you." Wang Qitian looked at the saber toothed tiger in front of him and was not afraid at all.


    Saber toothed tiger, the top of tiger brutes. The adult saber toothed tiger can cultivate to level 8, which is equivalent to the strong person in Lingming environment in human beings.


    It is said that the head of the saber toothed tiger family broke through the limit. Reached level nine. That is, the cultivation of eclosion environment in human beings.


    However, brutes are different from humans. Brutes of the same level will be much stronger than gods because of their physical advantages.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, the gap becomes smaller and smaller. After all, the cultivation of God also needs to harden the body.


    In front of the two Saber Toothed tigers, although they are strong, it can be seen from their teeth that the two Saber Toothed tigers are not yet adults. Now it''s only about level 5.


    In other words, it is equivalent to the divine yuan realm in the divine. Even because of the body bonus, it can only reach about the early stage of practicing virtual environment, which does not pose a threat to Wang Qitian.


    "Two kittens, I know you can understand me. It''s not easy for you to practice. You''d better leave quickly. I''m in a hurry and don''t want to hurt you." Wang Qitian stood up and said to the two Saber Toothed tigers.


    "Roar, roar!" the two Saber Toothed tigers roared at Wang Qitian. Obviously, they understood Wang Qitian''s words, but they are the best of tiger brutes. Anyone who is called a kitten by a little boy in his twenties will be angry, not to mention the tiger family known for its grumpy temper.


    "What are you yelling at? Scare me. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to hurt you. If you''re sensible, leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Qitian was a little angry and eager to return to the Yujian gate. He was blocked by two Saber Toothed tigers. He must be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 293

    Because Wang Qitian has restrained his breath, the two Saber Toothed tigers do not feel his cultivation. Otherwise, with the wisdom of Saber Toothed tigers, even if they are angry, they will never provoke. After all, compared with life, dignity is not worth mentioning for wild animals.


    "Roar, roar." two Saber Toothed tigers still roared, obviously did not pay attention to Wang Qitian.


    "You forced me. Don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Qi was naive and angry and released his breath directly.


    The momentum of the middle stage of the fit environment instantly overwhelmed the two Saber Toothed tigers and crawled there trembling.


    "Hum, aren''t you arrogant? Go on, can''t you shout, and then shout." Wang Qitian said angrily, looking at the two saber teeth.


    "Ah oh ~" the saber toothed tiger was very afraid. They felt unprecedented pressure from Wang Qitian, even far more than their elders.


    You should know that their elders are level 8 brutes. They are strong in Lingming territory. Although Wang Qitian''s breath is a little worse, they feel very uncomfortable because of the oppression emanating from their bones.


    In fact, this is the prestige emitted by the residual breath of the Dragon King on Wang Qitian.


    As an ancient divine beast, the dragon family can be said to be the king of all wild animals, and the Dragon King is the head of the dragon family. Its power is even more terrible.


    "Jiu''er, don''t hurt them. You can directly receive the heaven and earth fantasy map. The saber toothed tiger''s blood is still pure, has the value of cultivation, and will have unexpected benefits." Akers said in Wang Qitian''s mind.


    "OK. Close!" Wang Qitian urged Lingli and directly took in the two Saber Toothed tigers.


    This heaven and earth fantasy map is good. It can hold living creatures. And it has its own space. Wang Qitian''s things are inside.


    "I''m so angry. I just met these two guys when I came out." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Don''t think about it yet. Take a good look at where it is," Akers warned.


    Because I don''t know where the exit of the Dragon King''s secret place is connected, I must know where it is before I can find the way back to the Yujian gate.


    "Yes, let''s see where it is first." Wang Qitian looked around, but he was only seven years old when he left the mainland. He had never been anywhere, and he didn''t know where it was. The only thing I know is that this should be a wild animal forest.


    "Shifu, we should be in a wild animal forest. Look at the footprints and traces around. It must be that wild animals often move here. It seems that we need to be careful." although Wang Qitian has reached the middle stage of the integration, he deeply knows how powerful there will be in the wild animal forest.


    "Wild animal forest, that''s right. As the king of wild animals, it''s better to understand that the Dragon King''s export is based on the wild animal forest. But which forest should it be? Look for clues and see if you can find them." there are many wild animal forests, but there are only three places that are really concentrated, collectively referred to as the three wild animal forests.


    It is the real world of brutes. Generally, few people dare to go to the core alone, because there are a large number of top brutes there.


    Wang Qitian prayed not to come anywhere, because if he was in the core area, it would be very dangerous.


    He doesn''t want to die here before he sees his relatives.


    "Children, you''re here again?" the mysterious voice suddenly remembered. Wang Qitian jumped and looked back, but there was no one. Only then did he realize that the voice came not from the outside world, but from divine knowledge.


    "Don''t look, you can''t find me, because you''re not there." the mysterious voice remembered again.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    Because I just came out, and I haven''t come out for 15 years, I''ve completely changed my appearance. Maybe my parents can''t recognize who they are without looking carefully.


    And this mysterious voice actually knows himself, because he said it''s coming again. Have I been here.


    No, wait, the beast forest, the mysterious voice, I''ve been here. Do you say this is the sunset forest?


    By the way, it must be, because the only wild animal forest I''ve ever been to is the sunset forest, and when I think about it carefully, he''s impressed.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know who I am right away. Do you remember? We''ve met before. Oh, no, specifically, I''ve met you." the mysterious voice said with a smile.


    "I remember, elder, I heard your voice." Wang Qitian said cautiously, because he didn''t know what the owner of the voice was for.


    "Elder, I haven''t been here for 15 years. How did you recognize me when I was a child?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Ha ha. You human beings distinguish a person by their physical appearance, while we brutes rely on breath, because a person''s face can be changed, but the breath will not change, unless it is deliberately hidden by special means, but who will hide his breath, ha ha." the mysterious voice said with a smile.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I don''t know what advice you can give me?" Wang Qitian asked tentatively.


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you. Since ancient times, barbarians and humans have been at odds. Wars and disputes have been going on. Later, after the negotiations of our ancestors, the war finally ended. However, the fate of human domination of the continent can not be changed. Even if a peace agreement is signed, it can not stop the fact that humans hunt barbarians, but fortunately, there are no more human hunting ¡£


    But you know, although our wild animals have a long life, our reproductive ability will be much slower. Many races need a hundred years to grow up, and then they can reproduce after decades of breeding. Therefore, under the continuous hunting of human beings, the number of our wild animals is getting smaller and smaller.


    We once united to find the God''s palace, but we found that now we have no capital to negotiate with them.


    So I have to compromise and try my best to protect the people from being poisoned. You are different from the other two children. When you practiced here, you rarely hunted wild animals. Basically, you let them go after fighting. That''s why I want to thank you. "The mysterious voice explained.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Master once taught me that every life has the meaning of its existence. Existence is reasonable. Whether human beings or wild animals, even flowers, plants and trees, they are all life.


    Since we are all lives, we should respect each other. After all, the combination of all our lives constitutes the world.


    Although human beings are becoming stronger and stronger, what follows is human greed and endless desire. I can''t accept the hunting of wild animals and the destruction of the environment.


    But you should also know that relying on me alone can''t change anything, and I can''t change anything at all, so since I can''t change others, I can change myself. If it''s not necessary, I''ll never hunt wild animals. This is my principle. "Wang Qitian said sincerely, which is really what he thought in his heart, and he did the same.

 Chapter 294

    "Little guy, what you said is very good. Your master is also a person who knows how to respect life. You are right. No one can change the world, because the law of the jungle has become the basic rule of the world, but it''s really good for you to think so.


    I didn''t read you wrong. You are really different from others. I want to see you and thank you face to face. I don''t know if you dare to come? "The mysterious voice asked.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s an honor for the younger generation to meet the elder. I just don''t know how to meet you." Wang Qi Tiansi agreed without hesitation.


    He had nothing to hesitate. With the strength of the master of the mysterious voice, he wanted to kill him, just blinking.


    And people are so polite. It''s very embarrassing not to come here without authorization. Why should they refuse.


    And I haven''t been home for 15 years, and it''s not bad for this day.


    The sunset forest is not far from the imperial sword gate. It won''t take much time.


    "You keep going northwest. When you see a lake, you can find me," said the mysterious voice.


    "OK, please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go now." after that, Wang Qitian walked quickly to the northwest. With his current strength, he was very fast even if he didn''t have to fly.


    After walking for about half an hour, Wang Qitian saw a lake in front of him. To his surprise, although the lake surface was small, the lake water was actually red, and there was a pungent smell vaguely.


    Although the taste is not very big, the fishy smell mixed with various smells still makes him very popular.


    Take a deep breath. Wang Qitian continues to walk forward. There is a thatched house by the lake, and there is a pavilion in front of the thatched house. There is a person sitting in the pavilion. Because his back is facing his own, Wang Qitian doesn''t see each other.


    "Little guy, come here." the man turned slowly.


    The man had a gray shawl and long hair, which didn''t comb up like Wang Qitian and others, but fell down like that.


    With round eyes, dome nose and thin lips, it looks very handsome. Especially now the corners of the mouth rise slightly, which is more attractive.


    "Hello, elder. I''m polite." Wang Qitian bowed slightly to show his respect.


    "It''s too polite. I can''t afford it." the man turned sideways and didn''t follow Wang Qitian''s salute.


    "What does that mean, sir?" Wang Qitian wondered.


    "You''ll know later. I can''t tell you yet." the man said with a smile.


    "Come and sit down. The tea is just ready. Taste it and see how it tastes." the man made a gesture of invitation.


    Wang Qitian didn''t think much and sat down directly. Let it be. I don''t care so much when I come.


    Pick up the cup and smell it with your nose. The taste has an unspeakable feeling, which is not the taste of ordinary tea.


    How to say, there is a smell of lake water, slightly fishy, and the color of the water is the same as the lake water, red.


    "You can have a sip. If you''re not used to it, there''s something else," the man said with a smile. It seems that he was ready.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll try it first." Wang Qitian held his breath, took a sip gently, and then slowly felt it in his mouth before he reluctantly swallowed it.


    "Elder, with all due respect, this tea has a strange taste. How can I describe it? I feel like I have a bloody taste." Wang Qitian said bluntly.


    "That''s right, it''s the smell of blood." the man didn''t hide it and directly said with a smile.


    "What! It''s the smell of blood?" Wang Qitian suddenly felt retched and his stomach turned upside down.


    "Don''t worry, although the taste is similar, it''s not blood anymore." the man explained.


    "It''s almost the same, otherwise..." Wang Qitian looked at the man and almost blurted out that he was like a beast.


    "You mean to say that drinking blood is like our wild animals, right? Nothing. Say whatever you want." the man said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian looked at the man and nodded slowly.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is long zhantian. I''m a dragon people. I''m a pure blood dragon." long zhantian smiles like a spring breeze, and his handsome appearance looks more charming.


    "It''s an elder of the dragon clan. I''ve seen you here, little boy Wang Qitian." Wang Qitian also introduced.


    "Don''t cry one by one. I''m 5500 years old, and 1500 years of our dragon family is equivalent to 10 years of your human life. That means I''m only in my thirties according to your human age, and I''m not much older than you." long zhantian explained with a smile.


    "Five thousand and five hundred years old, my God, although it is so, you have actually existed for more than five thousand years, which is still called by the elder." Wang Qitian didn''t promise, but still felt that you should call the elder.


    "It''s up to you." long zhantian still kept smiling, then picked up another tea cup and poured a bowl of normal tea to Wang Qitian.


    "Master long, as far as I know, the dragon family disappeared on the mainland when the holy law dominated the mainland. Why did you stay here?" Wang Qitian asked the question in his heart.


    Because after the holy law dominated the mainland, these top sacred animals were controlled in the upper world by the holy law.


    Because their existence will disturb the order of the divine continent. With their existence, human beings cannot develop normally. After all, the strength of divine beasts is incomparable.


    "To tell you the truth, when the holy law dominated the mainland, I was just an egg. When the family moved to the upper world, I accidentally left me here. After I broke my shell and came out, I got blood inheritance and knew some things. However, after I reached the feather realm, I found that I was limited by the rules of the mainland and could not fly to the upper world.


    Moreover, I found that there is no immortal spirit in this world, which means that even if I practice, I can''t break through the mysterious fairyland, so I can only stay here and wait for the moment when the seal is broken. "Long zhantian explained.


    "Immortal Qi? Do you know immortal Qi? Do you know that immortal Qi has fallen into the world in recent years?" Wang Qitian asked in surprise.


    In the Dragon King''s Secret territory, Akers told Wang Qi about immortal Qi, and then asked him to collect as much immortal Qi as possible for later breakthrough.


    At this time, long zhantian also said this problem. It seems that there is no immortal Qi. No matter how you practice and how good your talent is, it is useless and can''t be broken through at all.


    "Of course, I know. Our dragon family has blood heritage, and the secret spirit of the dragon family has been inherited. Therefore, although no one taught me, I still know how to practice and know a lot of things," said long zhantian.


    "In recent years, I have also sensed the existence of immortal Qi. I was lucky to get two strands. However, the strength of our dragon family is too strong and there are too many requirements for immortal Qi, so the two strands of immortal Qi are rare and not enough to break through." long zhantian didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Master long has obtained the immortal Qi. Can you let me see the true face of the immortal Qi?" Wang Qitian was pleasantly surprised. He was worried that he didn''t know the appearance of the immortal Qi. Since long zhantian has obtained it, he can have a look.

 Chapter 295

    "Of course, I just want you to see it, or I won''t mention it." long zhantian said without hesitation.


    Dragon Zhan Tian took out a transparent container, which contained two wisps of fairy gas.


    The immortal Qi is colorful and looks very beautiful. It bumps back and forth in the container. It seems that it wants to escape.


    "This Xianqi is very spiritual and knows to run away." Wang Qitian looked at Xianqi and said with a smile.


    "Yes, all things have spirituality. What''s more, this is immortal. Here, this is immortal. It must be different.


    And don''t underestimate it. Xianqi looks lovely, but his strength is incomparably strong. It''s equivalent to the early stage of the combination territory. Although his attack power is not high, he is very fast. It''s difficult for ordinary people to catch up with him. "Long zhantian explained.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do." Wang Qitian was relieved to hear the explanation of long zhantian.


    Since Xianqi is slippery, the probability of being caught is much smaller. In this way, he will have a lot of opportunities to get Xianqi.


    "Master long, if it''s you, how much do you need to break through this immortal spirit?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know how much it is, because I haven''t absorbed it. I can''t estimate it." long zhantian shook his head, which means he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you know by absorbing a wisp? Then you have an estimate in your heart," said Wang Qitian.


    "It''s useless. Now the seal between heaven and earth hasn''t been lifted. Even if I get enough immortal Qi, it''s difficult to break through successfully. So I have to wait until the time is ripe." long 9 zhantian said.


    "I don''t know when the seal will be lifted, alas!" Wang Qitian sighed.


    "I think it''s going to be fast. Since the immortal spirit can flow to the world, it proves that the seal has been broken, but it has been repaired in time.


    But since once there will be a second, so I have to wait. When the seal breaks again, I can break through, "long zhantian said.


    "HMM. what you said is reasonable. But I heard that there is a transmission array rising to the upper boundary in the god palace. Why didn''t you consider this way?" Wang Qitian asked tentatively.


    Akers told him this, and he also said it over the magic sea, but relatively speaking, it is safer to reach the upper boundary through the god palace on the mainland, but after you go up, you should do a good job to be directly caught by the strong ones in the god palace.


    The probability of passing through the Heaven Road on the other side of the magic sea is too small. The guardian of the mysterious fairyland even has the strong Jinxian. It can be said that it is ten dead and no life to pass.


    So Wang Qitian didn''t say anything about the magic sea. He was afraid that long zhantian would die because he couldn''t control himself.


    "It''s easy to think. Although my cultivation is very high, it''s difficult to support a solitary tree. I can''t deal with the divine palace myself.


    And even if I can enter the transmission array, when I reach the upper boundary, I directly enter the base camp of the god palace. Isn''t that to die? "Said long zhantian.


    "That''s true. The divine palace is too powerful. It''s still difficult to deal with them." Wang Qitian frowned and muttered.


    "Well, not to mention this, I asked you to come today because I have something for you to express your gratitude for the kindness of the beast." long zhantian said and took out a spirit tool flying sword.


    "This sword is called Longling. It''s made from the Dragon horn I shed when I transformed into a human form.


    This sword has no attributes. The owner''s own spiritual power will be what the dragon spirit is, and it will increase the output power by 30%.


    Although the Dragon Spirit has no attributes, he has a special ability, that is, Long Wei. Urging this sword can stimulate Long Wei. You know, the power of our dragon family is very great.


    If the enemy is our savage beast family, then directly reduce the other party''s two success forces, which is the role of the dragon spirit, "the Dragon Spirit said.


    "Elder, I can''t take it. It''s too valuable. It''s not so much a spirit sword as a sword that rules the barbarian family. I''m human and can''t use it." Wang Qitian didn''t take it. Although long zhantian didn''t say, he could hear what the sword meant to the barbarian family.


    "I trust you, so I will give it to you. You are kind to the beast, so I can rest assured. Besides, your identity is not ordinary. You have to give us a way to live in the future. Take it quickly. This is not just what I mean." said the dragon war in the clouds.


    "Elder long, I''m really flattered. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know how to solve my own facts and how to bring you a turn for the better.


    And the elder said it wasn''t just you, so who else knows me? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "You don''t need to know now. Just know that the barbarians are not hostile to you.


    Of course, I''m talking about the top level of the beast family, which doesn''t mean other beasts, because they don''t understand the importance of things. So you should be careful in the beast forest.


    Today''s two little guys are the best proof. If they were the patriarch, they would not hurt you. "Long zhantian explained.


    "Master long, if you''ll excuse me, how many level 9 beasts do we have? You''re so powerful that you''re in the sunset forest. Isn''t there a more terrible existence in the gathering place of the three beasts?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Like others, you have a misconception that the wild animals in the three wild animals gathering places are powerful. In fact, they are not.


    The reason why the three wild animals gathering places are powerful is that there are many wild animals in them, so humans dare not provoke them easily.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the top strongman inside is more powerful than me. We are very beast with strict level and strong blood pressure. How to describe it? The blood of the two little guys you caught is strong enough and can be counted as the upper, middle and upper class in the tiger family. However, a level 9 saber toothed tiger can be dealt with by any level 8 member in front of our dragon family. This is blood pressure The power of is born like this. There is no way, "long zhantian explained.


    "Aren''t you really the boss of all the wild beasts?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Yes, but it''s not. Although the dragon family has strong blood, there are still some wild animals that won''t be oppressed. That''s the other three categories of the four ancient divine beasts.


    We are a level of existence. If we want to distinguish between high and low, it depends on our personal cultivation. "Long zhantian said.


    "Do you mean that there are still people living on the mainland among the other three ancient gods?" Wang Qitian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, everyone is left behind, and they are all one person, so I guess it didn''t accidentally leave us here, but someone did it on purpose. Because all four of us are five thousand and five hundred years old." long zhantian told the secret of the beast family. It seems that he also attaches great importance to Wang Qitian.


    "Everything exists, my God. Are the other three here?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "No, they are in charge of each of the three savage beast gathering places. I''m their eldest brother, so strictly speaking, it''s almost the same that all savage beasts in the God continent belong to me." long zhantian said with some pride.

 Chapter 296

    "Elder long, do the other three elders know about me?" Wang Qitian asked. He wanted to know his role in the heart of dragon and heaven.


    "Of course I know. I told them about you. I''ll give you the dragon spirit, which also has their meaning." long zhantian said.


    "Elder long, tell me the truth. Does the dragon spirit sword have special significance among the barbarians? I always think the dragon spirit sword is unusual." Wang Qitian said.


    "Seeing this dragon spirit is like seeing Zhan Tian." long Zhan Tian only said eight words, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "In other words, the dragon spirit is the ruling token of the barbarian family. I can''t take it anymore." Wang Qitian directly refused.


    "Let you take it, you take it. I said, there are other people''s meaning, you can''t refuse." long zhantian said.


    "OK, I accept it, but don''t worry, I won''t use the Dragon Spirit indiscriminately." Wang Qi Tianbao testified.


    "It''s all right. You can use it freely, so you''ll be safer in the wild animal forest." long zhantian said.


    "Thank you, master long." Wang Qitian arched his hand and said.


    "Be polite to me." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Elder long, I always have a question. Why is the lake red and has a bloody smell? It tastes like tea." Wang Qitian asked.


    "This lake, ah." long zhantian sighed at the lake.


    "Senior!" Wang Qitian could see that long zhantian was in a bad mood and shouted softly.


    "It''s okay. Do you know the name of the lake? It''s called the soul returning lake. I don''t know how it was formed. But I know that if there are wild animals dying in the sunset forest, their souls will be received here, and then the lake water will rise. For more than 5000 years, the lake has risen ten times. You know, if a wild animal dies, it only increases by one The amount of a glass of water. "Long Zhan Tian''s thick eyebrows tightened. My heart is very heavy.


    Looking at the lake in front of him, Wang Qitian was also in a bad mood. For him, it might not be as bad as long zhantian. After all, he was not a beast.


    But after listening to long zhantian''s words, Wang Qitian also had mixed feelings. A wild beast and a glass of water are a large lake. How many wild beasts'' lives can converge into this great lake.


    "That''s why I especially appreciate you. Although the three of you practiced here at the beginning, you didn''t take the initiative to hunt a wild animal. Of course, the trap was not. Ha ha." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Master long would make fun of me. I was so happy that I almost lost my life." Wang Qitian was a little embarrassed when he remembered what had happened.


    "Ha ha, it makes sense that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. People have no fighting spirit without momentum. What''s the meaning of living like that?" long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Well, I know you haven''t been home for many years. Go back quickly. I said everything that should be said. When you need it, you can come to me at any time. As long as I can do it, it won''t be postponed." long zhantian continued.


    "Thank you, master long. I think I''ll come back to you. Maybe it''s the time for us to fly together." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Elder long, I''ll go first and come back another day." Wang Qitian bowed and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait at any time." long zhantian still avoided Wang Qitian''s salute, and then smiled.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say much. Although he didn''t know why long zhantian didn''t accept his salute, he didn''t think much. After all, he didn''t understand.


    After saying goodbye to the Dragon battle sky, Wang Qitian looked for a direction, then quickly left the sunset forest and flew to the Yujian gate.


    Auspicious town, xianlaike restaurant.


    "Waiter, order."


    "Here we are, sir. What would you like to eat?" the waiter hurried over.


    "A plate of beef and a pot of wine."


    "Well, here we go."


    "Wait. Let your boss come over. I have something to do."


    "My guest, I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t have to find the boss. You see, I''m out to work, and it''s not easy." the waiter asked hurriedly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you. Your boss and I are acquaintances. I have something to find him."


    "Oh, my guest, I''m scared to death. I thought I did something wrong. Wait a minute, I''ll go to the boss." the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. It had nothing to do with himself.


    You know, the treatment of xianlaike restaurant is very good. This job is very important to him. If he loses it, he will be in trouble.


    After a while, Yan Zheng walked over leisurely, wondering who would come to him.


    "Boss, that''s the guest." the waiter brought Yan Zheng over and went down.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he looked puzzled. He had never seen this man in his impression. What did he ask me for.


    However, Yan Zheng is the person on the scene. Even if he doesn''t know him, he is still polite.


    "Hello, friend. Listen to the waiter. I don''t know what''s the matter." Yan Zheng sat at the table and said with a smile.


    "Five elders, how are you?" the diner said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" the solemn expression immediately became serious. You should know that he has always said that he is an ordinary man in xianlaike restaurant. Few people know that he is a God, let alone a man of Yujian gate.


    Many sects don''t know his existence. After all, as an intelligence department, they still have to hide.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for 15 years. You''ve forgotten me."


    "You are, you are Xiao Jiu? It''s impossible, impossible. Xiao Jiu will come back in five years. Who do you think you are?" Yan Zheng vaguely felt that the man in front of him was a bit of Wang Qitian''s shadow, but Wang Qitian still had five years to come out in the secret place. It couldn''t be him.


    "Ha ha, elder five, I''m Xiao Jiu. I came out ahead of time." yes, the man in front of me is Wang Qitian. After several days of driving, he finally came back.


    According to the Convention, the first person to look for is Yan Zheng, because to notify the zongmen in advance, you must go through Yan Zheng.


    Especially Wang Qitian, I haven''t seen him for 15 years. No one knows him. If you go rashly, you will have great trouble.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t deceive me. Tell me quickly. Who are you, why do you know so much, and why do you pretend to be Xiao Jiu." Yan Zheng brush stood up and asked solemnly.


    "Sit down quickly, sit down quickly. So many people are watching. Here you are." Wang Qitian took out a token and handed it to Yan Zheng.


    This is the identity token belonging to the disciples of Yujian sect. Wang Qitian has always carried it with him.


    "Are you really Xiao Jiu?" Yan Zheng looked at the token and still didn''t believe it. After all, the secret place opened every 20 years. This is a constant fact for thousands of years. He has never heard of anyone who can come out in advance.


    "I''ve seen all the tokens and don''t believe me, so I''ll tell you what happened to me." Wang Qitian looked helpless and blamed himself for leaving too young and growing up.


    Fifteen years has changed him too much. If I had been away for 15 years now, it would not have changed so much.

 Chapter 297

    Wang Qitian was helpless and could only recall some past events. Of course, they were all when he was with Yan Zheng, including setting a trap and almost losing his life.


    "Good boy, you''re back at last. Let me see. Hey, you''re tall and handsome. You really can''t recognize it." Yan Zheng listened to Wang Qitian''s memory and immediately believed him.


    Because Wang Qitian said one of his problems, that is, sleeping and snoring.


    Because the cultivation has reached the fit state, Yan Zheng seldom sleeps. Basically, cultivation takes the place of sleep, and they all have their own room. Few people know that he sleeps and snores.


    But when he was sleeping in the sunset forest, Wang Qitian heard him snoring and joked at that time.


    "I''m back, I''m back!" Wang Qitian was also excited. He felt warm when he saw Yan Zheng. Looking at Yan Zheng''s worried face, he was really happy.


    This is the beauty that home should have, which the outside world can''t get anyway.


    "Just come back. I don''t know how worried we are these years. If the long life lamp is on all the time, we are really worried about you... Hey! We must have suffered a lot these years." Yan Zheng sighed with emotion on his face.


    "It''s all right. I''m back now. Look, I''m strong now." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "By the way, did you go back to zongmen? Do they know you''re back?" Yan Zheng asked.


    "No, I came to you directly after I came out. Because you''re close, I''ll look at you first." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I like this position more and more now. Everyone should look at me first when they come back. No matter what reason, they are very comfortable. Ha ha." Yan Zheng laughed.


    "Of course I miss you. What''s the reason? Come on, five elders, let''s have a drink?" Wang Qitian looked at Yan Zheng with a wine glass.


    "Your boy can drink now. I didn''t expect it." Yan Zheng took the glass and joked.


    "I can''t help it. I''m alone in the secret place. I don''t even have anyone to talk to. Fortunately, I prepared some drinks for barbecue, but I drank them up long ago. I haven''t drunk for several years." Wang Qitian explained with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really painful for a child to stay alone for 15 years." Yan Zheng said painfully.


    Wang Qitian lied, because he couldn''t tell the story of Aix and the Dragon King, and Yan Zheng didn''t find anything, so he believed it.


    "Laifu, tell the back kitchen to cook more good dishes. Today Xiao Jiu and I have a good drink." Yan Zheng shouted to the waiter.


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu, drink this. It''s a good wine I''ve treasured for many years. I''m not willing to drink it at ordinary times." Yan Zheng took out a jar of wine from the storage bag. It looks very humble.


    "Don''t look at the appearance. I got it by chance from my experience in those years. I don''t know who brewed it. Although it''s not Qiongjiang Yuye, it tastes absolutely excellent." Yan Zheng opened the mud seal and suddenly the aroma of the wine came to his nostrils.


    "Well, good wine, good taste, really good." Wang Qitian smelled the taste and was intoxicated. Before he drank it into his stomach, he felt like he was going to get drunk.


    "Of course, I said, it''s definitely good wine, but it''s very strong. We''ll drink less later, and then go back to zongmen. When you have time, come down the mountain to me. Let''s have a good drink." Yan Zheng knows that we''re going back to zongmen later. If we drink too much, we''ll delay things.


    "The five elders are considerate, so have a drink, have a drink." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Fifteen years later, the two met again and had endless words. As a member of the intelligence department, Yan Zheng knew a lot, not only about Yu Xuening and others, but also about the mainland in the past ten years.


    As they talked and drank, they drank up a jar of wine unconsciously. Yan Zheng felt unhappy and took out another jar. It seems that the idea of having a drink has long been forgotten.


    The two talked about food and drink until the evening. And the table has been filled with four wine jars.


    "No, the five elders can''t drink in and can''t fit in their stomach." Wang Qitian hiccupped and patted his stomach.


    "Your boy can really drink, and I can''t drink any more. I''m really happy today." Yan Zheng also reached the limit.


    Although the physical quality of God is far superior to that of ordinary people, this wine is different from ordinary wine. The wine is very strong. It''s not easy to drink so much.


    "It seems that I can''t go back to zongmen today. I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep." Wang Qitian said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t come back for 15 years. It''s not bad for this day. Go back to the backyard and have a rest. We''ll go back together tomorrow morning." Yan Zheng hugged Wang Qitian''s shoulder and looked like a secular brother.


    "OK, let''s have a rest. We''ll have a rest now." the two men stumbled to the backyard because they didn''t use their spiritual power to dissipate the wine. At this time, they drank as much as ordinary people.


    After finding a room, Wang Qitian and Yan Zheng fell asleep, completely without the appearance of elders and disciples.


    The cultivation of congenial environment is superior in the eyes of others, but at this time, they have no normal image at all.


    Although drunk, Wang Qitian still knows a lot of things, or he knows all the major and minor events that have happened in recent years.


    I also know that Zhao Tianheng established the god palace. My heart was warm.


    He also knows that Yu Xuening has been waiting for herself. Over the years, Yu Xuening still loves him.


    After 15 years of hard cultivation, people can imagine that they are facing the same scene and the same person and doing almost the same things every day. For a growing child, only they know the pain.


    For 15 years, although he was in a state of calmness for more than five years, he didn''t have a good sleep most of the time. This time, coupled with the effect of alcohol, Wang Qi was naive to put his heart down completely and sleep was called a sweet sleep.


    Early the next morning, the two woke up. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "Xiao Jiu, you really can drink. You''ve drunk me too much." Yan Zheng urged the spirit power, dispelled the remaining wine power, and then said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, mainly because I was so happy yesterday, so I greedy for a few cups." Wang Qitian also eliminated the alcohol. Otherwise, it would be disgraceful to return to the sect with the smell of wine.


    "Eh, Xiao Jiu, what accomplishments do you have now? I didn''t have time to feel it yesterday. Now I don''t know how to feel it. Am I drunk too much and haven''t had enough strength?" Yan Zheng asked curiously.


    Because he watched Wang Qitian eliminate his drinking power, he felt Wang Qitian''s cultivation with his divine sense.


    However, he found that he didn''t feel clear at all. For a while, he felt that he was practicing virtual environment, for a while, he felt that he was fit environment, and for a while, he felt higher. He was completely blinded even when he couldn''t feel it.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you before I go back to zongmen." Wang Qitian deliberately sold the pass, then pushed the door out and looked at the rising sun in the sky, feeling peaceful.

 Chapter 298

    Two people didn''t eat breakfast and ran straight to the Yujian gate.


    At the foot of yujianmen mountain, Wang Qitian bowed and worshipped three times, with thousands of feelings in his heart.


    After fifteen years, I finally came back.


    Fifteen years of vicissitudes, fifteen years of change.


    Perhaps the feelings in my heart have not changed, but I also have less frivolity and impulse when I was young.


    Walking up the stone steps, very slowly, watching the surrounding scenery all the way, my heart is full of memories.


    "Xiao Jiu, hurry up. We''ve fallen so far. We can''t wait for you."


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think we will be together in the future?"


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go and see the stars."


    Yu Xuening''s voice flashed in his mind, and the past scenes were swept in his brain quickly.


    Looking at Wang Qitian lost in thought, Yan Zheng was also sensible and didn''t say much.


    I haven''t been home for 15 years. Although I haven''t experienced that feeling, it''s absolutely understandable.


    When they came to the outer door, they ran all the way to the inner door.


    Although the disciples guarding the outer gate were curious about who the five elders had brought back, they dared not say anything since they were led by the five elders.


    Because there was no prior notice, the others didn''t know that Wang Qitian was back. This is what he asked Yan Zheng to do, just to surprise everyone.


    However, Yan Zheng has secretly told Yu Xuening and others to hurry back.


    He went all the way to kunlun peak because he was a disciple of Yujian sect. The first thing he did when he came back was to visit the patriarch, although his strength was not much worse than that of huaiyangzi.


    This is what he thinks, because when he left, huaiyangzi was a cultivation in the middle of the fit environment. Now, fifteen years later, with huaiyangzi''s talent, it is at most that the fit environment is full in the later stage, which can''t be too high.


    He has made rapid progress in the past 15 years, and now he is in the middle of the fitness environment. Coupled with his various means, if he really works hard, Wang Qitian thinks he can fight with huaiyangzi, and the victory or defeat is 50-50.


    As the patriarch, huaiyangzi stayed at kunlun peak when there was nothing to do. Today is no exception. When Yanzheng took Wang Qitian into the hall, huaiyangzi happened to be in the hall.


    "Patriarch!" he said solemnly.


    "Old five, why are you so idle today?" huaiyangzi asked with a smile.


    Because Yan Zheng is staying in xianlaike restaurant, he will never come back without anything, and he will give a prior notice every time he comes back. It''s still rare to come here without saying hello like today.


    "I''ll bring you a man. Look who he is." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "I look familiar, but I can''t think of who you are." huaiyangzi looked at Wang Qitian, felt his accomplishments, combined with his appearance, recalled the people he had met. It seems that no one can have such superb accomplishments at this age.


    Because huaiyangzi had felt that Wang Qitian had reached the cultivation level in the middle of the fit state, which surprised him most, because he was in his twenties when he looked at Wang Qitian''s appearance.


    He has such accomplishments when he is so young. Huaiyangzi thinks that even xianjianzong doesn''t have such talents. It should be that this person has used some special methods to maintain his youth.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian paid a visit to the patriarch." Wang Qitian fell to his knees with a plop, and then banged his head three times.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian didn''t do this when he worshipped the Pope, because he felt that the kneeling ceremony could only be given to his parents, not even lingguzi.


    But in the past 15 years, Wang Qi found that they were all their relatives and their elders who thought about the night.


    "What, you are jiu''er." huaiyangzi stood up and blinked to Wang Qitian.


    "The Lord is me, and jiu''er is back." Wang Qitian, kneeling on the ground, looked up at huaiyangzi excitedly, with unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    "You get up first and let me have a good look at you." huaiyangzi pulled up Wang Qitian, who was kneeling on the ground, and then touched Wang Qitian''s face with his hand. It was like an ordinary old man observing his lost relatives for many years.


    Feeling huaiyangzi''s trembling hands, Wang Qitian''s tears flowed down in an instant. Like a wronged child, he sobbed and looked at huaiyangzi.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry, you are nine children, you are nine children." huaiyangzi''s tears also flowed down, and then deeply hugged Wang Qitian.


    No one can understand why huaiyangzi was so excited. After confirming that the young man in front of him was Wang Qitian, huaiyangzi''s emotion that had not been excited for decades suddenly broke out.


    Because he was so happy, because he placed too much hope on Wang Qitian, and even pressed the fate of the whole Patriarch on him.


    Seeing Wang Qitian''s safe return, his cultivation has reached a level he can''t imagine. How can he be unhappy.


    Because he knew he was right, Wang Qitian may really change the fate of zongmen.


    "Lord, how do you feel it? This boy just came to me, but I didn''t recognize it at all." Yan Zheng asked curiously.


    After all, he is the leader of a sect. He has seen too many scenes. After listening to solemn words, he knows that he has lost his attitude. He quickly controls his emotions.


    "Because of the breath, it belongs to jiuer''s breath." huaiyangzi explained.


    "Breath? Can the patriarch feel my breath?" Wang Qitian was surprised, because the same way was just a few days ago. Long zhantian said, and he said, this is the unique way of identifying people of the beast family. I didn''t think huaiyangzi also said this method.


    "Hehe, it''s not me, it''s my brute companion. It feels your breath, and he told me that there is a breath on you that makes him afraid. I think you have some adventure," huaiyangzi explained.


    "I see. No wonder the patriarch can recognize me. I really have a lot of opportunities over the years, otherwise I will grow so fast." Wang Qitian suddenly realized that although he never knew that huaiyangzi had a beast partner, this explanation is reasonable.


    "Sit down first. I''ve informed everyone to come here. I''m sure we''ll be there soon." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Lord, I''d better stand. I''m a disciple. There''s no reason to sit." Wang Qitian shook his head and refused huaiyangzi''s kindness.


    Although he was excited when he came back, he knew that joy did not mean no etiquette.


    "You and Xuening look the same, very good, not arrogant, calm and mature. It seems that you have grown a lot." huaiyangzi said with satisfaction.


    "People are adults, how can they still be like children." listening to huaiyangzi''s praise. Wang Qitian said with some embarrassment.


    "Jiu''er, is it really you? Jiu''er." just as the two were talking, a light flashed and went directly to Wang Qitian. When the light disappeared, lingguzi''s figure appeared.


    "Shigong, it''s me, it''s jiu''er." Wang Qitian also knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times at lingguzi. The tears that had just stopped flowed out again.

 Chapter 299

    "Jiu''er, is it really jiu''er?" Wang Yaoqun and Murong Xueer rushed in and forgot excitedly that this is the main hall of kunlun peak.


    "Father, mother. You are worried about the unfilial child." at this time, Wang Qitian was still kneeling on the ground and looked at the couple Wang Yaoqun who rushed in. They also made three noises.


    "It''s jiu''er, it''s jiu''er. I can feel it. He''s jiu''er." as the saying goes, mother and son are connected. Although Wang Qitian has changed his face, Murong Xueer still recognizes that the man years ago was Wang Qitian.


    "Just come back, just come back." lingguzi was also full of tears, and the old man over 100 was also excited.


    "Shigong, father and mother, don''t cry. Didn''t I come back? And I should be happy to be back intact." Wang Qitian comforted.


    "Yes, we''ve lost our manners. Please sit down somewhere and tell us about your experience over the years." lingguzi is old after all and has a more calm mind. He wiped his tears, pulled up Wang Qitian, and then went to huaiyangzi and sat down.


    "Jiu''er is very happy to be back today. Yao Qun xue''er, sit down and don''t think so much. This is our home now." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Lingkongzi, Zhang Lutong and array Yuanzi also came. It can be said that everyone who taught Wang Qitian came here and was inevitably excited. Wang Qitian also kowtowed to the three. This is respect for teachers.


    After a few greetings, Wang Qitian couldn''t stand huaiyangzi''s request and sat down in the last chair. Although he was a little formal, he didn''t care much.


    "Jiu''er, tell them about your accomplishments first. It should be a happy thing for everyone." huaiyangzi took the lead in saying.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, tell me about your accomplishments quickly. I can''t feel it all the time. I''m very curious." the people present only call him Xiao Jiu solemnly. It''s not that they don''t kiss, it''s just a habit.


    "Suzerain, Shigong, elders, father and mother, my current cultivation is... The middle of the fit state." Wang Qitian deliberately slowed down his speech to make everyone slow down.


    "What? In the middle of the fit state, isn''t it similar to me?" Yan Zheng directly stood up excitedly. No wonder he couldn''t feel his cultivation and was similar to himself with others.


    It is reasonable to say that the gods of the same level can feel each other''s cultivation, but they can''t feel Wang Qitian''s cultivation, so there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Qitian''s spiritual power is stronger than himself. In other words, now they are likely not his opponent.


    Except huaiyangzi, lingguzi and lingkongzi, everyone else was surprised. In only 15 years, Wang Qitian has grown from a foundation building environment to a medium-term environment. What a great progress.


    The divine cultivates nine realms: Qi practice realm, foundation building realm, jiedan realm, Yuanying realm, Shenyuan realm, practice virtual realm, combination realm, Lingming realm and eclosion realm.


    In fifteen years, Wang Qitian went from the second realm to the seventh realm.


    This is a full span of five major realms, that is to say, Wang Qitian breaks through one realm every three years. How can it not be surprising.


    If the first few realms are possible, after all, it is still possible for some geniuses to cultivate a great realm in three years.


    But after the divine yuan realm, that is another way of cultivation. We should not only cultivate spiritual power, but also take into account the body and the yuan God. This is not a breakthrough through simple accumulation.


    The people present, except Wang Yaoqun and his wife, are all people who have practiced for at least 60 years, and their accomplishments just fit the environment.


    Like Yan Zheng and array Yuanzi, they just fit in the middle of the territory. In other words, overall, Wang Qitian''s 16 years of cultivation are the same as those of himself and others for more than 60 years. How can I not be surprised.


    "Yes, that''s why you can''t check my accomplishments. Because my total spiritual power is much more than you, you can''t check my body." Wang Qitian said this reality mercilessly.


    "My God, the waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead. You really photographed me on the beach. No, let''s have a competition to see if what you said is true or false." Yan Zheng looked eager to try. He couldn''t accept this reality.


    "Well, old five and jiu''er are right. He is the middle of the fit environment, which is why I am so happy. If you really have a competition, you will have a lot of opportunities. How can you not tear down the hall for me now?" huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "OK, smelly boy, I''ll deal with you when I have time." Yan Zheng did it with a smile, but he was secretly relieved.


    Because when huaiyangzi said it, he gave him a sound, just five words, you can''t beat him!


    Although Yan Zheng is unwilling to accept this reality, he also knows that huaiyangzi will not have a target. Since the other party can say so, he should really not be able to do so.


    "Jiu''er, tell me about your experience. The secret place has been opened for 20 years, and there are still five years to open. How did you come out in advance?" huaiyangzi asked everyone''s questions.


    "That day I was with my eldest brother and others. Then I found that the secret place was unusual. They could not enter except me, and they vaguely felt that something was calling themselves. So I decided to stay.


    After others left, I entered the secret place. After entering, I was swept away by an air flow and brought to a paradise with beautiful scenery.


    Before I could appreciate it, I was shrouded in the array, and then began a series of tests. I won''t elaborate on the specific contents. In short, it was thrilling.


    Maybe I really have a good fate. God bless me. Although the test is very difficult, I have passed all the tests without danger. After passing, I know that the secret place here is not only independent from Knowles'' secret place, but also a real secret place not controlled by Knowles'' secret place. It is called Dragon King''s secret place. The initiator of the secret place is Shang The patriarch of the ancient beast dragon family, the Dragon King, "said Wang Qitian. Of course, his experience was processed.


    It can be said to be right or wrong, but he didn''t hide things about the Dragon King''s secret place, otherwise his strength would be unreasonable.


    "The Dragon King''s secret place is actually the Dragon King''s secret place. Jiu''er is really a man chosen by heaven." huaiyangzi thought something, but from his words, he also regarded Wang Qitian as a man chosen by heaven.


    In fact, it can only be explained in this way. Only those chosen by heaven can be so blessed by heaven and break through such a terrible level in just a few years.


    Wang Qitian didn''t agree with this statement, but was surprised that huaiyangzi knew the Dragon King''s secret place.


    As a holy Dharma era, many memories were erased by him. Except for some super sects and their ancient families, few people know something about ancient times.


    The ancient divine beast has always been a legendary existence, because no one has seen it on the God continent.


    Even if long zhantian and others have dealt with the divine palace and others, they all think that long zhantian and others are just more miscellaneous beasts preserved in ancient blood.

 Chapter 300

    The reason why I don''t believe it is because the god palace knows that after the holy law controlled the whole continent, all the ancient gods and beasts were separated to the upper boundary. There can be no gods and beasts on this continent.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian was surprised that huaiyangzi was not a member of the super sect, because Yujian gate was established in the body method era, and there could be no such secret spirit.


    He is not a descendant of the ancient family. He can''t know about it, and it seems that he is not surprised by the existence of the Dragon King.


    "Does the patriarch know the Dragon King?" Wang Qitian said his curiosity. He wanted to hear how much huaiyangzi knew about the Dragon King.


    "Yes, how can I not know. Because I have also received his favor." huaiyangzi said that he had kept the secret in his heart for many years. No one knew about it except him.


    "What, you have also received the favor of the Dragon King?" Wang Qitian was surprised. You should know that there is only one place in the Dragon King''s secret place, and the requirement is the innate level 10 talent.


    Huaiyangzi is definitely not this talent, so how can he say that he has also received his favor? Although he is confused, Wang Qitian can see that huaiyangzi is not nonsense.


    "Yes, strictly speaking, I can become the patriarch, which has a lot to do with the Dragon King.


    In those years, my senior brother and I competed for the position of leader. Shifu said that we would test the two of us, so he gave us five years to go out to experience and grow up by ourselves. Finally, he came back to compete. Whoever won, the position of leader will be who.


    At that time, the senior brother''s cultivation was higher than me. He was already in the early stage of the combination realm, and I was only in the late stage of practicing the virtual realm.


    With our talent, it''s difficult to make too many changes in five years. Especially for me, it''s not easy to break through from the later stage of practicing virtual environment to fit environment.


    So I didn''t have much fighting spirit. Quan should be an experience and a chance to relax. Because at that time, I especially admired my senior brother and thought he was very suitable to be a patriarch.


    When I was practicing, I accidentally entered a secret place. The secret place was not big, and there was nothing in it. There was only a bottle of pills and a book.


    I still don''t know the name of the pill, but the book records many secrets of the four great beasts in ancient times. At the end of the book, the Dragon King is marked, and there is a mark on it.


    When I saw the last, this mark came into my mind. This mark turned into a human shape, claimed to be the Dragon King, and told me that I could break through the pill and change my constitution.


    He also said that the position of patriarch must be mine, and it can only be mine, because I have a task. I want to choose a person, a successor of yujianmen, who will change the fate of the whole world, that is, the person chosen by heaven.


    Elder Dragon King said a lot of things that I can''t understand, but you remember, I also took the pill. He didn''t deceive me. After eating it, I broke through, directly broke through to the early stage of fitness, and my physique was greatly improved. Only in this way can I defeat elder martial brother and take the position of patriarch.


    Therefore, you said that you entered the Dragon King''s secret place, so you can obtain this cultivation. I fully believe it. Because a pill will let me break through, not to mention you. "Huaiyangzi simply said the matter. Although he didn''t say much, he really deterred Wang Qitian.


    "Shifu, do you think what the patriarch said is possible? Every step I take over the years, is it difficult for Chengdu to be the step of the Dragon King?" Wang Qitian was stunned there, but he communicated with axe in his heart.


    "Well, I don''t know that either," Akers said vaguely.


    "You don''t know? You don''t dare to say, do you? Because you are also the person who controls the situation in this bureau. Am I right?" Wang Qitian said word by word.


    "Jiu''er, how can you think so? I''m innocent. Don''t you know that we''ve been together these years? How can I set up a game?" Akers explained.


    "Don''t talk about that nonsense, I understand, I completely understand, so I''m a chess piece." Wang Qitian suddenly felt very tired. He originally thought that the chess player was a holy method, and he controlled the whole world for himself.


    He was forced to be one of them, so he wanted to break the cage in order to get rid of this damn fate and the fact that he was manipulated.


    But today, he knew that what he needed to get rid of was not the holy law at all, because it was the Dragon King who really controlled his every step and his most respected Master, Akers. How could he not be sad.


    "Lord, I''m sorry. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve just come out and my mind is too relaxed, or why. I suddenly feel tired and want to have a rest. I''ll tell you about my affairs another day. I don''t know if I can." Wang Qitian suddenly stood up and arched his hands.


    "Yes, why not? We''ll be relieved when you come back this time. We''ll talk about something later. We''re not in a hurry. Go and have a rest. I haven''t come back for 15 years. I''m sure I can''t accept it all at once. It doesn''t matter. We just have to discuss some things." huaiyangzi is a sensible man. He can see it and tells the story of the Dragon King himself, Wang Qitian suddenly changed his face. Something must have happened, so he''d better solve it by himself. We''ll talk about other things later.


    "The disciple left and came back to apologize another day." Wang Qitian said, turned his head and went straight to Yuquan peak.


    "Lord, is jiu''er all right? I don''t think he looks very good." Murong Xueer, as a mother, is most concerned about her son. She also sees that Wang Qitian''s face is not very good.


    "It''s all right. When jiu''er grows up, we don''t have to worry about some things. Let''s talk about business first. You two happen to be here, so I''ll listen by the way. After all, it''s related to jiu''er." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Huaiyangzi pretended to be relaxed, just didn''t want Murong Xueer to worry, so as to give Wang Qitian some time.


    "Patriarch, this is not good. We are disciples. How can we listen to your high-level meeting?" Wang Yaoqun got up and looked embarrassed.


    "Sit down. It''s a high-level meeting. There are only a few of us now. It''s OK for you to listen to what''s related to jiuer. After all, your identity will change." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Do we have anything to do with us?" Wang Yaoqun said curiously.


    "Yes, you should sit down first." huaiyangzi waved his hand and said.


    "As you can see, jiu''er''s coming back this time gives us a great surprise. Although we haven''t tested his specific strength, the third has always taught them their initial cultivation. You should know that jiu''er is not a frivolous person. Plus his special Dan field, his cultivation should not be weak.


    As I said before, when jiu''er comes back, the position of patriarch will be passed on to him. This time, he has broken through to the middle of the fit environment. It is most reasonable to pass on the position of patriarch to him. No one can say anything. Moreover, I think we are old now. Can we have a rest? "Huaiyangzi said.

 Chapter 301

    "Younger martial brother means we can abdicate, right?" lingguzi said with a frown.


    "Yes, as I said before, if you want to change the Yujian gate, you must do it by these young people, and what I just said about the Elder Dragon King is true. I think jiuer is the one chosen this day, so we should give him more time to show his talents." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "I''m not greedy for my position, but I think it''s premature to abdicate now. Now there are many changes in heaven and earth. You also feel that no one knows what will happen in the future. Therefore, I think we should top it for a few more years and give way to jiuer when he is completely mature. In this way, it will be better.


    Moreover, jiuer has just come out. He doesn''t know anything about things on the mainland, and he has been practicing in the secret place for so many years. He doesn''t understand anything. It''s too early to give way to him. "Lingguzi said his thoughts.


    After all, Wang Qitian is still young and they are not old. This transition period can be extended for a few more years.


    When Wang Qi is mature and several elders can really rest, it will be better to give way to Wang Qi Tian.


    "What elder martial brother said is also reasonable. Why don''t we call all elders to discuss the matter, and then pass the position of patriarch to jiu''er first, and then let him go out and wander on his own, or go to Qitian palace. When he thinks he can, we will completely hand over the matter to him. What do you say?" huaiyangzi thought for a while and said.


    "In fact, you just think about the door and yourself, and whether you can do this or that, but have you ever thought about what jiuer thinks.


    The imperial sword gate is too small to accommodate jiu''er. If you think that the position of patriarch was given to him for his development, then I think you are harming him.


    This is not to provide him with a platform, but to put a pair of shackles on him, which bound his development, bound his thoughts, and gave him too many unnecessary pressures and burdens. Do you think so? "The spirit who never spoke to participate in opinions opened his mouth this time, and what he said was particularly reasonable.


    "What the second senior brother said is reasonable. Maybe what we think is too simple." huaiyangzi sighed.


    Lingkongzi is right. The imperial sword gate is too small. Since Wang Qitian has been regarded as the man chosen by heaven, his stage is a matter of the whole world. How can a small sword gate accommodate him.


    Maybe if he is forced to take the position of patriarch, Yujian gate will soar to the sky, but then, what will happen to Yujian gate decades and hundreds of years later.


    "Second elder martial brother, do you have any good suggestions?" huaiyangzi looked at lingkongzi. He knew that although his second elder martial brother seldom spoke, he was the clearest of the three martial brothers. Every time he spoke, he would have a decisive opinion.


    "I don''t have any idea. It''s what we disciples should do to consider the future of the sect. But if we give up all the people in the world for the sake of Yujian sect, I think our ancestors don''t want to see it.


    Don''t forget that our ancestors once said that if we can, even if we abandon the imperial sword gate, we should support jiu''er, because if jiu''er doesn''t die, the imperial sword gate won''t die. "Lingkongzi said.


    "Yes, jiuer doesn''t die, and the incense of Yujian gate keeps burning. Our Yujian gate will exist forever. I see. I''ll talk to jiuer another day, and I''ll be the leader for the time being." huaiyangzi was enlightened, and he knew what to do.


    "However, Yao Qun and xue''er, you have also broken through the practice realm, so according to the regulations, you should become elders. Therefore, today I announce that you will become outside elders and rank in order. After you have made real contributions, your ranking will be improved. You can''t be so idle in the future. You have work to do, ha ha." huaiyangzi laughed and said, It seems that there is no distraction from what just happened.


    "Thank you, but we may have to fight for your kindness.


    We were very happy when jiu''er came back this time, and we knew too many things we didn''t know before, so I think jiu''er was too hard. So we decided to help him, even if we stayed by his side, otherwise we parents would be too derelict. "Wang Yaoqun bowed down and said.


    "But Lord, don''t worry. Wherever we go, we are still the people of Yujian gate, and jiuer is us. Everything we have is given by Yujian gate. Therefore, as long as the gate needs, the life is from the gate." Wang Yaoqun continued.


    "Well, well, I can understand your mood, but it''s still uncertain. After jiuer''s mood stabilizes, let''s see how he handles the next things. Then you can decide to stay or go.


    The elder''s position is reserved for you. If you don''t go, work for me. If you want to go, I won''t hold on, because you are all disciples of my Yujian sect and will remain unchanged all your life. "Huaiyangzi said meaningfully.


    "Disciples take orders." Wang Yaoqun didn''t say anything more, because if he said too much at this time, it would cause huaiyangzi''s dissatisfaction. After all, there are many things involved.


    "Well, well, you two go back and see how jiuer is. Go back and accompany him well. I haven''t seen him for so many years. There should be a lot to say." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "That disciple leaves!" Wang Yaoqun and Murong Xueer know what huaiyangzi and others have to discuss, so they quit directly.


    After they went out, they didn''t go back to Yuquan peak directly, but strolled through the inner door. They knew that Wang Qitian needed to be quiet now.


    "Xueer, I think jiuer has changed and is no longer the original jiuer." Wang Yaoqun suddenly said.


    "Fifteen years alone, when he needs his family most, how can he remain alone.


    As parents, we haven''t done enough. Let''s spend more time with him in the future. "Murong Xueer sighed.


    "You heard what the patriarch and others said just now. Jiu''er is a man chosen by heaven. He carries the fate of people all over the world. The burden is too heavy, and we can''t help him at all." Wang Yaoqun was a little depressed.


    Originally, when his son grew up to such a state, he should be happy as a father.


    However, as a father, he never protected his children. After what happened, he was powerless.


    Now, Wang Qitian is already a cultivation achievement in the middle of the fit environment, and he can''t beat ten directly. In the future, he will face more powerful enemies, but as a father, he has no ability to help him. Only those who have been fathers can realize this sense of loss.


    "Don''t worry, jiuer won''t blame you. After all, we are his parents, and the child is sensible." Murong Xueer comforted.


    "It''s because he is sensible. That''s why I''m even more sad. How I wish he could complain about me. Even one sentence will make my heart feel better." Wang Yaoqun sighed.


    These years, in order to break through themselves and not let children worry, they have retreated from cultivation. How difficult it is for his talent to practice until the middle of the virtual realm. But he did, but when Wang Qitian came back, he found that he still couldn''t do it well.

 Chapter 302

    Not to mention anything else, Wang Qitian, who ran out of the kunlun peak hall, flew all the way back to Yuquan peak, returned to his previous room and directly banned it.


    Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the fit state. Except for Huaiyang Zi, lingguzi and lingkongzi, no one in the Yujian gate can lift his prohibition and break in.


    Of course, except for those old monsters, after all, the cultivation of each retired old monster is very high.


    Looking at the spotless room, Wang Qi felt warm in his heart, but he was not in the mood to think about it at this time, because he had more important things to do.


    "Old villain, you come out!" Wang Qitian stood on the ground and shouted at AIX in the picture of heaven and earth.


    "Hey, I said, disciple, why do you call me an old villain again? I''m your master. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?" said axe in a tone of teaching.


    "Bah, you deserve to be my master. I''m in vain to trust you so much and treat you as my grandfather. You even teamed up with the Dragon King to deceive me. Do you still have me in your heart? Is it worth my respect?" Wang Qi yelled at the weather, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Over the years, Akers accompanied himself the most, taught himself the most and helped himself the most. It can be said that Wang Qi naively regarded him as his relatives.


    I also have great trust in him and don''t say anything. It can be said that in addition to parents and teachers, the most trusted person in the world is AIX. Even Yu Xuening is a little worse. After all, he and Yu Xuening were still children.


    Of course, the love in his heart remains the same. It''s not that he doesn''t love Yu Xuening. This matter can''t be discussed together.


    "Hey, boy, don''t cry. I can understand your mood. It''s the teacher who deceived you. But you should believe that the teacher''s feelings for you are true. Why don''t I take you as my grandson.


    But we can''t control the affairs of the world. We have to do this for the sake of all the people in the world. Alas! "Said Akers, who was also tearful and accused by his apprentice who had been taught for more than ten years. How can a master feel better.


    "You say your feelings for me are true, so why deceive me and guide me step by step into the trap you have designed. You are like this, the Dragon King. Even the patriarch cares for me because of the instructions of the Dragon King. How do you want me to think and how do I face it." Wang Qitian knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He was really sad, So sad.


    "Jiu''er, listen to me. Although I and the Dragon King designed all these things, our love for you is true and our feelings for you are true. The world can learn from the sun and the moon, and there is absolutely no lie as a teacher." Akers was also very excited. He once wanted to tell Wang Qitian, but the Dragon King told him that the time was not ripe, So I never said.


    "Come on, when did you start to calculate me? You know, you came back with your father before I was born." Wang Qitian stopped his tears and said word by word.


    "You have to start from when I saw your father. No, Pooh Pooh, what is calculation? It''s prediction, it''s the art of prediction," said Akers angrily.


    "The art of foreknowledge? Is there such superstition in the world? Can you really calculate that my father will have a son in the future, and his son can help you do things? Don''t pull it." Wang Qitian doesn''t believe it at all, because he won''t believe such ethereal things that can''t be understood with normal thinking.


    "How is this superstition? The art of prediction is a great art in the world, which is superior to many spells. Ordinary people can''t do it at all, let alone compare it with the deceptive tricks of country warlocks." Akers said angrily.


    "You mean you can predict this!" Wang Qitian still didn''t believe it.


    "No, neither can I. I''m too far away. This thing was completed by the Dragon King and the other three ancient gods and beasts.


    Each of the four ancient gods and beasts occupies one side, which is divided into East, West, North and south to form a four elephant array. The four elephant array can attack, defend and divine, but the premise is that everyone should pay a drop of effort.


    You know, even if the four ancient divine beasts lived for unknown years, they had a lot of heart and blood, so they would not do such divination and prediction unless they had to, "Akers explained.


    "Then why did the Dragon King and others form the four elephant array this time? Is it for me?" Wang Qitian said suspiciously.


    "You''re right, but you''re also wrong. When the holy Dharma is in power, the people all over the world can''t make a living, and the God''s mainland is torn down, which makes it difficult for the people living on the mainland to break through. The world has changed greatly, and the Holy Dharma has a new conspiracy. In the end, once the holy Dharma succeeds, everyone will disappear. For the sake of the people all over the world, the Dragon King and other four people have to form a four elephant array to divine the unknown hope Hope, hope to find a way to save the world.


    The results show that only one person can do it, but the probability of success is very slim. There is only a 30% chance, but this is the best way. And this person is you. "Akers decided not to hide this time. Since the matter has been revealed, he simply sued Wang Qitian.


    How to choose depends on Wang Qitian. If he can decide to do it for the sake of righteousness, Exxon will act as if nothing has happened as before.


    However, if Wang Qitian decides to give up, Exxon can''t force others, but he will leave and look for others. Although no one is more suitable than Wang Qitian, he can''t wait to die. After all, everything has a certain relationship with him. If he wasn''t soft hearted at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be this situation.


    "Me? Don''t be kidding. I''m a mortal. How can I fight the holy law? I can''t even fight you. Do you think I can do it?


    And listen to you, even the four great beasts in ancient times have nothing to do. Do you think I can do anything? You look up to me too much. "Wang Qitian said disdainfully. He thought AIX was just making up a story.


    "Jiu''er, I know you don''t believe me. But you know the situation in the mainland more or less. We may have deceived you, but we can''t make fun of all the people in the world." Akers said anxiously. This feeling of being misunderstood is really hard.


    "How do you want you to believe you? What ability do you think I have to change all this?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Although Wang Qitian still didn''t believe it, his tone was much better. Although he was angry, he was not the kind of person with a small stomach. If everything axe said was true. Then even if it is not for the common people in the world, for his parents and relatives, he will go all out as he looks back.


    "I can''t prove this to you, because it is a predictable thing, and even I''m not sure you will succeed. But you are our only hope, and we can only choose to believe it.


    You and I have been together for 16 years. You can think about when I hurt you. I don''t force you. How to choose your own decision. If you don''t believe it, I won''t embarrass you. It''s your right, "axe said sadly.

 Chapter 303

    "If you want me to believe you so easily, do you think it''s possible? I''m not a child anymore. Tell me. I''ll teach you everything else. I''ll see the situation and decide whether to believe you or not." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Jiu''er, I''ve taught you what I can teach you now. What else haven''t been taught.


    There are some things that can only be taught to you after you break through the Xuanxian, otherwise your spiritual world can''t bear it. Hey, "said Akers reluctantly.


    "All right, all right, make you happy.


    Although I''m disappointed with what you''ve done, I won''t care about it for the sake of all the people in the world and justice. I''ll get back the story later, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, well, if you promise, then the old man''s life will be yours," said Akers meaningfully.


    "I don''t care about your old life. When I break through the mysterious fairyland and go to the upper world to find materials and revive you, I''ll beat you up." Wang Qitian also made several fists.


    "Smelly boy!" Akers was in a good mood. Although Wang Qitian must have a grudge in his heart, it seems that he should have promised.


    "Old villain, is your prediction really accurate? Can he predict anything?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "Can you call me master? What''s the matter with calling me an old villain?" said axe angrily. "The art of prediction is not omnipotent. It still has some limitations, such as the unpredictable fate of some people, the unpredictable secrets of heaven and earth, and so on."


    "When I forgive you one day, the title will be changed back." Wang Qitian said, not knowing what he was thinking, ran directly to the bed and went to bed covered.


    "Hey, what should come will come." Akers shook his head and directly turned into a ray of light into Wang Qitian''s body.


    The next morning, kunlun peak hall!


    "Disciple Wang Qitian paid a visit to the patriarch." Wang Qitian had a good sleep yesterday, and then got up early this morning to kunlun peak. Because his behavior yesterday was really rude, he still needs to come and explain.


    "Jiu''er is coming. Please get up quickly. You don''t have to be so polite in the future. Just be natural." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "How can we? We are disciples. We can''t be too presumptuous. Otherwise, it''s not proper." Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    "You are as humble and polite as your father." huaiyangzi was very satisfied with Wang Qitian''s state. He doesn''t really enjoy the feeling of being visited by others. It''s just how a person can grow up if he doesn''t even have the most basic courtesy and humility.


    "Patriarch, I suddenly felt uncomfortable yesterday. I''m really sorry to leave here. The disciple came to apologize." Wang Qitian said, kneeling on the ground, waiting for huaiyangzi to fall.


    "Get up, get up, am I so unreasonable?


    You''ve just come back. Your mood must change. I understand this, and others can understand it. So it doesn''t have to be like this, "huaiyangzi said.


    "Jiu''er, come and sit down. I have something to ask you." huaiyangzi waved his hand and motioned Wang Qitian to come to him.


    Without hesitation, Wang Qitian went straight over, but he didn''t sit down. But stood there respectfully, waiting for huaiyangzi to speak.


    "You boy. Respectfully, we feel so strange. It''s not good. Remember how good you looked when you were a child. You''re not afraid. You''re lively and lovely. Sit down quickly. This is an order." huaiyangzi said angrily.


    "Lord Xie, but many things can''t go back. After all, he was young and ignorant at that time. Now he has grown up, he can''t be so naughty." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You just came here today. I have something to ask you. What would you think if I wanted to pass on the title of patriarch to you?" huaiyangzi said directly.


    "Suzerain, that''s not good. Your body is at its peak now and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. How can you think of abdication? You''re still young." Wang Qitian didn''t answer huaiyangzi''s words, but retreated and asked for the second place and said something else.


    "Is this your answer?" huaiyangzi looked at Wang Qitian meaningfully, trying to find the answer from his face.


    "Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to be the Lord, nor that I''m afraid I can''t do well. It''s because you''re still young and I have too many things to deal with.


    I can''t tell you a lot of things now, but I can only tell you that I have a great responsibility and a great heart. I can''t take charge of everything of Yujian gate, so I let the patriarch down. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide his thoughts. There''s no need to beat around the bush at this time. It would be better to say it directly.


    "I see. As we expected, the imperial sword gate is too small to accommodate you.


    Tell me about your plan. What are you going to do next? Are you going to Qitian palace? Xuening and others will come back in the next few days. It''s not a bad thing for you to go with them. "Huaiyangzi was disappointed, but he wasn''t too surprised, because several people guessed yesterday that Wang Qitian would not take over Yujian gate.


    "I don''t want to go back to Qitian palace. Elder brother has paid a lot for so many years. It can be said that he has devoted all his energy to Qitian palace. I can''t steal his achievements as soon as I come back. In that case, I won''t promise.


    I''m going to meet you and travel alone in the mainland. If we''re right, our cultivation should not be at the same level. We have no chance to grow together. So it''s better to separate, "Wang Qitian said.


    "That''s true. Zhao Tianheng and others'' accomplishments have not been improved slowly. They have reached the middle stage of practicing virtual realm, but their accomplishments are much lower with you. You really can''t experience together.


    You are 22 years old. I think you can challenge the dragon and Phoenix list, which is very helpful for your growth, "huaiyangzi said.


    "What is the dragon and Phoenix list?" Wang Qitian has been in the secret realm. He doesn''t know anything about the dragon and Phoenix list.


    "Dragon and Phoenix list" is a list of gods under the age of 30 in the whole God mainland. It is divided into dragon list and Phoenix list. As the name suggests, it is a separate list of men and women.


    Although with your current cultivation, the dragon and Phoenix list is not enough to give you too many obstacles, but you have the opportunity to absorb the people above to follow you. You know, the people above the dragon and Phoenix list, even the 1000th, have very good talents. The future achievements are immeasurable, "huaiyangzi said.


    "I see what you mean, but where am I going to challenge?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Tomorrow is a new round of dragon and Phoenix list update challenge. You can sign up at that time. Then you will stand out in the dragon and Phoenix list, and there will be many followers.


    Moreover, many sects and families will take the initiative to contact you. I hope you can join them. How to deal with it at that time depends on your own. This is an opportunity, and you must take good advantage of it. "Huaiyangzi reminded him, but his heart is sour. After all, his disciples are attracted by others, and he is uncomfortable.

 Chapter 304

    "I''ll deal with this matter after Xuening and her family come back. I have one more thing to ask, Lord. I don''t know what to say." Wang Qitian said.


    "Come on. There''s nothing we can''t say," huaiyangzi said.


    "I''d like to ask what''s the secret in the burial of the soul. When I entered it that time, I felt that an idea entered my brain, and many scenes appeared. I don''t know whether it was the illusion of the seven elders or whether it really happened." Wang Qitian said.


    "It seems that you are really unusual. What you see is right. Those are all real scenes, and the idea is that my grandfather is testing you." huaiyangzi didn''t hide it and told Wang Qitian directly.


    Although Wang Qitian can''t inherit the position of patriarch, if yujianmen wants to develop, it still depends on Wang Qitian.


    "Lao Zu, is it difficult that Lao Zu''s ideas have not dissipated, and the resentment still exists?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "No, the ancestor didn''t complain, but the soul," huaiyangzi explained. "In those years, I was lucky to survive. After leading the Royal sword gate to a firm foothold, he also ran out of oil and light. However, my cultivation was strong and he kept his soul, but he could only stay in the burial of his soul.


    Only the patriarchs of the past dynasties can know this secret, and you are the third person to take the initiative to get the favor of your ancestors in addition to the patriarchs of the past dynasties, "huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "I''m the third, so who is the first and second." people are like this. Since there is a priority, they will wonder who is in front of them.


    "In the first place is your senior brother lingguzi. In those years, my grandfather appreciated the talent and talent of senior brother and gave advice to senior brother in his dream. The second is your father Wang Yaoqun, who can be said to get the most and really got the inheritance of my grandfather. Although you didn''t give advice, you let you see another world," huaiyangzi explained.


    "I see." Wang Qitian looked thoughtful. "Patriarch, I wonder if I can pay a visit to my ancestor. Since all three of us have been instructed by my ancestor, I think as a younger generation, I should thank you."


    "Hehe, it''s your intention, but even if you don''t say it, I''ll let you go to see it, because the old ancestor told me that I don''t know what to do when you come back." huaiyangzi said with satisfaction.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." as he said, huaiyangzi walked step by step, just like an old man in a common family. Wang Qitian followed behind him, looking from a distance, just like the two of them going to do things.


    After a while, they came to bury their souls. Array Yuanzi also welcomed them when he saw them coming.


    "The patriarch is coming, and jiu''er is also coming." array Yuanzi said with a smile.


    "Seven elders." Wang Qitian bowed.


    "Old seven, open the array and let jiu''er in." huaiyangzi said.


    "OK!" array Yuanzi didn''t ask much. He knew what happened to Wang Qitian this time, because he also knew about Lao Zu.


    Huaiyangzi was inspired by his father and told several elders about his existence. Because he knows that the world has changed, he can''t stick to the rules as before. He should open his mind and accept everything.


    "Open!" the array yuan Zi made a few gestures, and then the spirit urged him to directly open the array.


    "Go ahead, the array has been opened," said array yuan Zi.


    "The disciple went first." Wang Qitian informed him, and then directly entered the array.


    When you enter the array, you will directly enter the interior of the buried soul. The scenery inside is still as old as before and has not changed at all.


    There are no plants on the hill, not even a grass. There is a lonely hill with a stone tablet in the middle.


    Two big characters are written on the stone tablet in bright red font. Bury the soul!


    From a distance, the two characters seem to be alive, and the word "buried soul" seems to be dyed red with blood, flowing and condensing.


    Even if he reached the cultivation in the middle of the fit state, Wang Qitian still felt cold. At a glance, his heart trembled and his soul seemed to be sucked out. The cold sweat unknowingly broke through the long shirt.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian pays a visit to his ancestor. Please forgive me if you disturb him!" Wang Qitian calmed down and knelt down against the stone tablet.


    "You''re back. It''s good. You''ve grown up very fast. You''re about to catch up with the patriarch in the middle of the fit environment." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "I''m ignorant. I didn''t know the existence of my ancestor at the beginning. If I neglect, please forgive me." Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal that you don''t know. My existence is a secret," said Lao Zu.


    "Lao Zu, I don''t understand one thing. Was the scenery I saw really true? Did yujianmen really experience a lot of things in those years?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Hey, what you see is true. Those scenes are formed by real grievances, so they are all true," Lao Zu explained.


    "Lao Zu, I want to ask you about your attitude this time. If I can restore your body, can you accept it?" yes, Wang Qitian wants to help Lao Zu restore his body and guard the Yujian gate.


    "What do you say, you can restore my body?" my grandfather''s face was excited. His face had not changed for thousands of years. This time, it had changed.


    "What I said is true, but there are some difficulties in the materials. I don''t know when I can get together. If these things exist on the mainland, I''m fully sure to restore your body." Wang Qitian said positively.


    "Hey, for thousands of years, I''ve looked down on everything, but if you really have a way to restore my body, then I''ll follow you around and recognize you as the Lord." the old ancestor suddenly said.


    "No, you are the ancestor of our Yujian sect. As a disciple of Yujian sect, how can I let you follow me.


    I want to restore your body. I want you to guard the Royal sword gate, because I can''t be in the Royal sword gate all the time. I have a lot of things to do.


    I don''t know the details of our Yujian gate, but I think if the old ancestor can recover his body, then Yujian gate will have an extra guarantee.


    Although I''m bored, I don''t have many days, but everything about me starts from here, so I don''t want to give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope to guard the Yujian gate. "Wang Qitian said sincerely.


    "I''m not mistaken about you. But I know that the method of recovering the body is definitely not so easy. I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t really heard of anyone who can really recover.


    So, just do your best. Don''t be too embarrassed. Thousands of years have passed. If I hadn''t been worried about Yujian gate, maybe my soul would have dissipated long ago. "The old ancestor said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Although I didn''t really revive someone, my method is absolutely feasible. The only thing is that the materials needed are too rare and need time to collect them.


    But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you. With you, Yujian gate can really stabilize. "Wang Qitian said.

 Chapter 305

    "That''s more trouble. Try your best not to force yourself." Lao Zu said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll leave first." Wang Qitian bowed and saluted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Lao Zu waved his hand and said.


    After leaving the funeral, huaiyangzi and his wife were chatting here. They saw Wang Qitian coming out and looked at him.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter? Have you met my grandfather?" huaiyangzi asked.


    "Yes, I have. I talked a few words." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s over here. Let''s go back," huaiyangzi said.


    "By the way, seven elders, what about my brother? Why didn''t I see him for two days when I came back." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Long''er is in Qitian palace. Now he is from Qitian palace. Hehe, he will come back together in a few days." array Yuanzi said with a smile.


    "My brother joined Qitian palace too. This..." Wang Qitian looked at huaiyangzi awkwardly. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you say that Qitian palace and Yujian gate are a family. You are all disciples of my Yujian gate and won''t change at any time." huaiyangzi knew what Wang Qitian was embarrassed about. After all, his disciples joined another force one by one. It''s hard to say.


    "Yes, it''s all a family." Wang Qitian smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!" huaiyangzi didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter, so he simply turned over and didn''t mention it again.


    "Seven elders, the disciples left first." Wang Qitian bowed and said.


    "Go on, go on. I have to guard here, so I won''t go. Come around when I have time." array Yuanzi said with a smile.


    Looking at this disciple who was eager to get at the beginning, I had a different feeling in my heart.


    However, if he really learned the array with himself, he might not have such an achievement.


    After huaiyangzi and Wang Qitian left, they separated.


    Instead of returning to Yuquan peak, Wang Qitian went to the dormitory where the inner disciples were. This is the first time Wang Qitian came here.


    Of course, he didn''t come to stroll. He came to look for someone, that is, Gu Luochen, who gave him growth.


    Wang Qitian has thoroughly studied and practiced this growth skill. Only after learning it did he know the power of this book.


    This book not only cultivates the body, but also provides some ancient anecdotes. It contains many aspects, including array, beast control, casting and so on.


    Although there is no detailed introduction, they all have unique opinions.


    It can be said that growth is very much like an encyclopedia, and it is the kind with annotations.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. Do you know where elder martial brother Gu Luochen is?" Wang Qitian saw an inner disciple and immediately asked.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you." the man didn''t tell him directly, because Wang Qitian was born in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to tell anyone he didn''t know. You know that guy is very strange. If he blames him, he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother. I''ve been practicing outside for many years and seldom come back to the sect. This is my identity token." Wang Qitian said and handed over his identity token. Nothing is more convincing than this.


    "Oh, it''s the younger martial brother of the outside school. But why don''t you wear the clothes of the outside school? If the elders see it, they will punish you." the disciple was kind-hearted and reminded Wang Qitian when he saw Wang Qitian wearing casual clothes.


    Because Wang Qitian has just returned, his identity token is still an external disciple and has not been replaced in time.


    "Elder martial brother Xie reminded me that I haven''t had time to change it because I''ve just come back from going out to do the task and waiting for the task to be delivered." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That''s true. In that case, it''s nothing, but you should pay attention to it at ordinary times, otherwise you will be punished." the inner disciple kindly reminded.


    "Elder martial brother Xie reminded me that you haven''t told me where elder martial brother Gu is?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Oh, look at my memory. Elder martial brother Gu is right ahead. Go straight to the intersection and turn right to the third room.


    Younger martial brother, I can remind you that although elder martial brother Gu has excellent cultivation, he is very strange, so you must be careful later. "The disciple reminded him.


    "Thanks for reminding senior brother!" Wang Qitian arched his hand. "That little brother went there first. I''ll buy my senior brother a drink when I meet him tomorrow."


    "It''s easy to say. Hurry up. I have something to do. I''ll talk about it later." the disciple didn''t underestimate Wang Qitian because he was an external disciple, but was very polite.


    He looks at people very accurately. Although Wang Qitian says he is an external disciple and his identity token is also an external identity, he always feels that Wang Qitian is different from others because he doesn''t feel his accomplishments at all.


    If you are just an ordinary external disciple, how can you not feel his cultivation. There must be something wrong here.


    Farewell to the disciple, Wang Qitian walked along the way he said.


    "Bang bang! Is anyone there?" although he felt the ban at the door, Wang Qitian knocked on the door like an ordinary person.


    "Come in." Gu Luochen''s voice came from the door.


    This is the residence of the inner disciples. Because the inner disciples prefer to be quiet in their cultivation, Yujian gate has prepared an independent courtyard for everyone. Although it is small, it is still complete.


    Hearing the sound inside, Wang Qitian pushed the door in and looked at the clean courtyard and blooming flowers. It must be that Gu Luochen would relax at ordinary times.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, how are you?" he shouted directly instead of entering the house.


    "Are you wang Qitian?" Gu Luochen pushed the door and looked at Wang Qitian with a surprised look on his face.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Gu hasn''t forgotten me. It''s a great honor." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, no one will forget you. When did you come back? It''s been more than ten years." Gu Luochen sighed.


    "Yes, I was a really tall child when I left. Now I am so tall. Elder martial brother Gu is the same. He is becoming more and more handsome." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I''ll be joking. The photo is far worse than you. Hurry into the house and stand here for what." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go in." Wang Qitian was not polite and directly followed Gu Luochen into the house.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been there for more than ten years. How are you recently?" Gu Luochen said with a smile after entering the house and sitting down.


    "How to say. Generally speaking, it''s OK, but it''s really lonely to be alone in a secret place." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. I haven''t seen anyone for more than ten years. I think it''s very lonely. Ordinary people really can''t stand it." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "How about elder martial brother Gu? I think your accomplishments have been improved very high. Now it should be the later stage of practicing virtual realm." Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 306

    "Also said me, younger martial brother, isn''t it faster? I can''t see through you. Ha ha." Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "I''m just lucky to have the opportunity." Wang Qitian waved his hand and said.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m modest. It seems that you should have gained a lot from this trip to the secret realm. It''s worth it." Gu Luochen said tentatively.


    "I''ve really gained a lot and let me know a lot of things, so I''m here to pay a special visit to elder martial brother Gu," Wang Qi said with a sense of Providence.


    "Oh? What do you know? Is it still related to me?" Gu Luochen said curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t know, but I see elder martial brother Gu is knowledgeable and knows a lot, so I''m here to ask for advice." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother will joke. He is too knowledgeable to talk about. He just likes to hunt for new things. If you don''t understand anything, tell me and see if I know it." Gu Luochen said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, do you believe in reincarnation and rebirth?" Wang Qitian said what he wanted to say without nonsense.


    "Reincarnation and rebirth?" Gu Luochen looked at Wang Qitian strangely, but he returned to normal in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother, why did you mention this? How can you believe this ethereal thing.


    In ancient times, there has been a saying that the body and soul can be destroyed, and some powerful skills are profound. It is not easy to achieve the immortality of the body and soul. How can we achieve rebirth? "Gu Luochen said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Gu really believes that the body dies and the soul dies? Does it mean that there is no place in heaven and earth to collect people''s souls and reincarnate them?" although Gu Luochen''s expression changed quickly, he was keenly discovered by Wang Qitian.


    It seems that Gu Luochen absolutely knows this matter and must have something to do with it.


    The reason why Wang Qitian asked about it was because he suddenly realized something when studying growth in the secret realm.


    There is an anecdote recorded on the growth technique, saying that in order to break through the shackles of self-cultivation, some great powers in ancient times would reincarnate and be reborn through special methods, and then live another life to study their own confusion in the afterlife.


    Wang Qitian suddenly thought of ancient Luochen.


    When he met Gu Luochen, he said a lot of things he couldn''t understand, especially about Wang long. They didn''t have a little intersection. Why would they know.


    In particular, Gu Luochen made himself better to Wang long. It''s not easy to say Wang long.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian only thought it was a word of concern, and he didn''t think too much.


    But later, I entered the secret realm. When I had nothing to do, I studied growth, and suddenly thought of it.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Luochen might be Wang Long''s real relatives, but he couldn''t recognize each other for some reasons.


    But then he thought it was impossible, because he and his mother knew that Wang long could not have a blood relationship with Gu Luochen.


    Therefore, when he saw this anecdote, his first thought was whether Gu Luochen could be a person with Wang long, just the relationship between the afterlife and the present life.


    Although it is impossible in theory, after all, if you want to have an afterlife, then the previous life must be dead. If you die, it is impossible for two people to appear in this world together.


    Wang Qitian also thought about whether Wang long would be the separation of Gu Luochen, because after practicing in Yuanying territory, he can practice his Yuanying into a separation. Although his attack power is not high and his chicken ribs are very, it is still possible for him to think or do something else.


    However, this idea was also overturned by himself. If Wang Long is a part of Gu Luochen, Gu Luochen''s accomplishments must be very high, and Gu Luochen''s age is not much older than himself, let alone why he did it.


    The sequence is chaotic, and the result of speculation is obviously not tenable.


    But since he had this idea, Wang Qitian seemed to be possessed by magic and completely connected the two people together. He just couldn''t understand what the relationship between the two people was.


    He was very sure that there must be a relationship between the two people. Although there was no evidence, it was just an intuition. He believed in his intuition, so he came directly as soon as he had time.


    "Younger martial brother, have you read too many miscellaneous novels? As gods, how can we believe those illusory theories of gods and ghosts.


    If what you said is right, people can be reincarnated and reborn, there must be a place specially responsible for collecting souls. Then I ask you, how can those powers do so that their souls can not be found? This is the first point.


    Second, if you can reincarnate, why don''t those powers reincarnate? With their ability, it should not be difficult to retain the memory of previous lives, but why do they exist in the form of soul and make themselves extremely vulnerable.


    Third, if such a place exists, where is it? What kind of existence is it, organization, parallel space and the opposite of our continent? It seems impossible.


    Do you think I''m right? Ha ha! "Gu Luochen looked calm at this time, without any panic just now.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Gu, this is also something I don''t understand, but I always feel that there must be someone who can be reborn here, or even more than one.


    But I don''t have any evidence. It''s just a guess, an intuition, but I believe your intuition. It''s true, "Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s good to have an idea, but if you think it''s impossible to have a powerful reincarnation between heaven and earth, unless it''s separation, only separation can approach your idea," Gu Luochen said.


    "Separation? Is it true that some people practice separation? Doesn''t it mean that separation has incomparable chicken ribs and no one practices?" Wang Qitian seems to have caught something and seems to have an answer in his heart.


    "Well, I''m also guessing. You said it. It''s very difficult to be separated. Who will waste resources and energy to practice separation. It''s impossible." Gu Luochen seems to think he''s a little talkative, so he quickly rounded his words back.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is right. These are just guesses. They have nothing to do with us. They are just Freshmen''s curiosity.


    By the way, elder martial brother Gu, have you met my brother? "Wang Qitian had an eyebrow in his heart, but he didn''t continue to ask, but carried Wang long out.


    "Your brother? No, no, you know I don''t want to make friends and rarely go out." Gu Luochen seemed a little unnatural. At this time, his face was less calm and indifferent.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Gu is right. My brother has been out for several years and hasn''t seen anything normal." Wang Qi has an answer in his heart, since Gu Luochen doesn''t want to make it clear. Then you can''t expose it yourself. In that case, it''s boring. It''s bad for anyone, especially Wang long. He doesn''t know it all the time.


    "OK, I haven''t been back for so many years. I don''t want to talk about these useless things. I have wine here. We two brothers can drink some and talk about you. It also opens my eyes for senior brother. You know I like these gossip best. Ha ha." Gu Luochen turned the conversation and skipped the topic directly. Obviously he didn''t want to mention it again.

 Chapter 307

    The two drank and talked happily, without mentioning the topic just now. Wang Qitian already knew the result he wanted, so he simply didn''t ask.


    Some things lose their meaning when they are made clear. It''s better to let it go.


    At least now, Gu Luochen doesn''t pose much threat to Wang long. On the contrary, Gu Luochen seems to want Wang long to develop well, which Wang Qitian didn''t understand.


    After drinking wine, Wang Qitian returned to Yuquan peak, came to Wang Yaoqun''s door and knocked gently.


    After I came back, father and son haven''t said a word. Now I''m free. I also want to have a good chat.


    Outsiders don''t know what to talk about, but when Wang Qitian pushed the door out, looking at Wang Yaoqun''s excited look, it''s obviously something happy, which needs to be known in the future.


    After coming out of his parents, Wang Qitian returned to his room full of the lovely girl.


    Now fifteen years have passed, and the beloved girl has grown into a big girl. I don''t know what she has become. She must be very beautiful.


    After thinking for more than ten days, finally, on this day, Yan Zheng came to Yuquan peak. He told Wang Qitian that Yu Xuening and others probably need to come back tomorrow morning.


    Because Zhao Tianheng deliberately left a message at the front line of the sword gate, so that they could inform in advance.


    Listening to the solemn words, Wang Qitian was very happy. Not only because we can get together with Yu Xuening, but also because we can see Zhao Tianheng and others. His mood is very good.


    Knowing the exact time, he couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t close his eyes or practice that night. Thinking about countless scenes of meeting people.


    The next day, early in the morning, Wang Qitian stayed at Yuquan peak and waited. His position was where he and Yu Xuening looked at the stars. Similarly, it was where Yu Xuening missed him every time.


    Lying on the grass, I felt as if I had returned to the past, back to the green years.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep last night, or the memory was so beautiful that Wang Qitian fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    If you say so, Wang Qitian may not believe it, but he did fall asleep and slept soundly.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt some sour feeling on his arm and was ready to move. Only then did he find that there was something pressing him on his arm. When he opened his eyes, a pair of copper bell like eyes were staring at him.


    With one hand still holding his clothes, it was like being afraid of running away.


    Although the person in front of him was a little strange, he could feel that the girl was the lover he wanted so much.


    "Xuening!" Wang Qitian called softly.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Let me lie down like this for a while and let me confirm that you really exist." this person is Yu Xuening. When she came back in the morning and found that Wang Qitian was not in, she guessed that he would come here.


    "OK." Wang Qitian smiled and closed his eyes again.


    This time, I finally had a feeling that I was in my arms and had an unspeakable silence in my heart.


    Smelling the fragrance of Yu Xuening''s hair, she was very excited.


    For more than ten years, the two people have finally been together. From two ignorant children to strong people who can shock one side, this change can never be described by language.


    The two people didn''t speak, so they lay quietly on the ground. Yu Xuening hugged Wang Qitian''s waist and enjoyed a rare opportunity.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed, and the two kept this posture unchanged.


    Similarly, neither of them spoke, so they lay down, each with his mind, and didn''t know what to think.


    "Xuening." Wang Qitian still couldn''t help it. He had a lot to say.


    "What''s the matter? Is my arm hurting? I''d better get up." said Yu Xuening, trying to get up.


    "No, I''m not so fragile. I just want to talk to you. For 15 years, I want to talk to you when I''m in my stomach." Wang Qitian said gently.


    "There''s something to say. Anyway, it''s just the two of us now." Yu Xuening squinted at Wang Qitian and couldn''t tell the happiness on her face.


    "Well, do you miss me these years?" suddenly asked by Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you say? Hey hey." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I''m not you. How do I know?" Wang Qitian said disapprovingly.


    "Have you thought about me?" asked Yu Xuening.


    "Yes. I can''t remember. It''s been 15 years. You''ve changed a lot. If it weren''t for the special smell on you, I really wouldn''t recognize you." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Do you still like me?" Yu Xuening asked suddenly and seriously.


    "Yes, of course." Wang Qitian said without hesitation.


    "Do you like me now or when I was a child?" Yu Xuening continued.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult to answer. I like you because we were together when we were young. We were really happy at that time. We had an unspeakable feeling with you every day. In short, we were in a particularly good mood.


    And we haven''t seen each other for 15 years, but missing really hasn''t decreased at all, but more and more.


    But when I saw you for the first time, there were some strange feelings in addition to surprise and I don''t know why. I couldn''t tell this feeling, so that I couldn''t figure out when I liked you. "Wang Qitian replied very seriously. He felt that such things should not be concealed.


    Because two people will continue to get along in the future. If there is a sense of distance between two people, it''s not good. It''s better to say this feeling in advance. Maybe two people can fix it.


    "What you said is very sincere. To tell you the truth, it''s the same when I first saw you. I can''t tell the strangeness.


    It seems that the man in front of me is not the man I like and miss before. Although I am very relieved to lie in your arms, there is always a feeling of secretly being good with other people''s men. I don''t like this feeling very much. "Yu Xuening also said frankly.


    "I think this should be normal. After all, we haven''t seen each other for 15 years, and we are actually only 22 years old. Most of our lives are separated, of course, there will be a sense of strangeness.


    But I think, as long as you are still Yu Xuening and I am still Wang Qitian, our feelings will not change.


    As for the feeling of strangeness or something, let him disappear slowly with the passage of time.


    We have a lot of time together now, and I think it won''t happen if we run in slowly, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "But what people like is the naughty little nine who often gives me a sense of security. Are you?" Yu Xuening joked.


    "You can''t be naughty, nor can you be a little adult. After all, I''m an adult, but I can give you a sense of security. I said before that whoever wants to bully you should pass me first. Unless I die, no one wants to bully you." Wang Qitian said sincerely.

 Chapter 308

    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s not good to die. Don''t say such words in the future." Yu Xuening turned around, covered Wang Qitian''s mouth with her hand and motioned him not to talk again in the future.


    "Xuening, I love you." feeling the temperature on Yu Xuening''s fingers, Wang Qitian was suddenly excited.


    Similarly, he turned sideways and looked at Yu Xuening with a warm face.


    "I love you too." Yu Xuening was shy, listening to her lover say the simplest love words in the world, and her heart melted.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything, but took practical actions to prove that you, Yu Xuening, are my woman.


    Gradually, Wang Qitian put his face close to Yu Xuening and kissed her tenderly.


    Yu Xuening didn''t avoid. Although she was shy, she couldn''t refuse the love from her lover. Especially when she met again 15 years later, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Similarly, he closed his eyes and responded astringently to Wang Qitian''s kiss.


    This scene is warm without any evil thoughts. The two people just want to express their thoughts on each other through this kiss, and use this kiss to interpret their inner fanatical love.


    No words, but more than a thousand words. This kiss also brought each other closer and smoothed the familiar strangeness. At this moment, she was still his woman.


    Long time, kiss.


    Yu Xuening shyly buries her head in Wang Qitian''s arms. And Wang Qitian still remembers the kiss just now.


    "Xuening, from today on, I won''t leave you, we will always be together." suddenly Wang Qitian said, because he didn''t want the pain of parting.


    Now that they have grown up and are no longer children, it is difficult to keep that feeling in their hearts.


    Maybe Wang Qitian didn''t come out. For the remaining five years, they can still keep waiting.


    But now he''s out. The two men came together again and met again, which made Wang Qitian afraid and afraid to separate again.


    "HMM. listen to you." Yu Xuening is still shy and gently agrees. As if to say again, I am your woman, I listen to you in everything.


    Yu Xuening is not a gentle woman outside. She is strong, arrogant and even overbearing.


    But in front of Wang Qitian, he is definitely a good girl, a little bird like woman.


    Similarly, Yu Xuening only leaves her tenderness to her closest people, just as she did to Zhao Tianheng and others.


    "I''ve heard from the patriarch about your business. You''ve worked hard over the years and you''ve paid too much for me." Wang Qitian touched Yu Xuening''s hair and said.


    "It''s not hard. Although the purpose of establishing Qitian regiment is to let you have a force that can help you when you come back, up to now, Qitian regiment has become Qitian palace, and its responsibility has become to save people all over the world.


    I know that you need a huge force to fight against the god palace, so that''s how we prepared. I hope we can help you and everyone in the world. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I can''t run Qitian palace with you. In that case, we will only be exposed earlier, so I will travel alone and develop new forces. In this case, when there is a decisive battle, Qitian palace, Yujian gate and my own potential will certainly have your jade family''s support at that time. Maybe we can really succeed "Wang Qitian said what he thought.


    "Does that mean we have to separate again?" after hearing Wang Qitian''s words that he doesn''t run Qitian palace with them, Yu Xuening didn''t continue to listen to him say other things, and she was disappointed to separate again.


    "Silly girl, didn''t I just say that? We won''t be separated in the future, so I want to talk to my eldest brother and take him away and let''s go out together." Wang Qitian scraped Yu Xue''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Is what you said true?" Yu Xuening asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Hum, who knows if you lied to me." Yu Xuening pretended to be angry.


    "Silly girl, it''s good to be with you." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening tenderly and was happy.


    "We are happy. Brother Tianheng has a headache. He wanted to return the position of the leader of Qitian palace to you when you came back, and then he would be more free.


    But I didn''t expect that when you came back, you not only didn''t help, but also took one away. Brother Tianheng must be unhappy. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "No way. For the sake of the future, we must separate, and I don''t want to separate from you again. I think big brother will understand." Wang Qitian said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Now Qitian palace has long been on the right track, and it is ready for the public. In this way, we can attract more talents. Brother Tianheng has also adapted to his current life. If he changes his way, he must be more uncomfortable." Yu Xuening said.


    "What, Qitian palace is ready for the public? Are you ready? To know that Qitian palace suddenly appears on the mainland, let alone the attitude of Shenzhe palace, those first-class sects will certainly come to test, and even secretly do bad things. Can Qitian palace take over?" Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "This is also something we are worried about, so it has been developing steadily without too much publicity.


    However, no matter how well it is hidden, there will still be traces. In recent years, some people have come to the door to test, and these people are basically people of level-2 sect, that is to say, in the eyes of outsiders, we have been equivalent to the strength of level-2 sect, and we really have such strength.


    But the divine palace and the five first-class sects still didn''t move. It must be that they learned what they wanted to know through their subordinate sects and felt that we were not afraid, so they didn''t move.


    We also discussed it a few days ago and thought it was time to reveal it. After all, no matter what, other sects already know our existence. It''s better for us to directly publicize to the public, so that we can absorb some talents.


    However, we have no experience in such a thing and don''t know how to do it. Therefore, brother Tianheng will not only meet you this time, but also ask the sect leader to see how we should deal with it. "Yu Xuening explained.


    "Well, big brother always works steadily. It''s better to be cautious. After all, it''s good that we can ensure sustainable development." Wang Qitian nodded and felt that Zhao Tianheng''s work was particularly reliable.


    "So, you can join us. It doesn''t have much impact, and with your talent, you may attract more people to join us. In that way, Qitian palace will develop faster," Yu Xuening said.


    "It will be faster, but it will also make Qitian palace a target of public criticism. After all, we are a new force and must be a thorn in the eye of others. It is easy to be targeted.


    And I''d better wander alone, so that we will be amazing together in the future, "said Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 309

    "Well, if you have an idea, do it. I support you." Yu Xuening smiled. Obviously, in Yu Xuening''s eyes, as long as it is Wang Qitian''s decision, she will agree.


    "Xuening, I''ve decided to go to your jade house some days. I also want to see your father. I haven''t really seen your father for so many years. I always feel that I''m short of etiquette." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "You go to see my father. What''s your identity? I''m the disciple of Yujian sect, the leader of Qitian palace, or the leader of a certain force in the future." Yu Xuening joked.


    "Is it not enough for me to be Yu Xuening''s boyfriend?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Hum, whose boyfriend are you? Do I know you? I don''t seem to know you. Hee hee." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    For more than ten years, maybe only today is the really happy time.


    "Let''s go, brother. They''re all back. It''s never a thing that we don''t show up. I can''t bear it when brother blames me." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. They should still be in the kunlun peak hall. Let''s go together," said Yu Xuening.


    "Go!" Wang Qitian grabbed Yu Xuening''s waist and flew directly to kunlun peak.


    Wang Qitian held her tightly in her arms, and Yu Xuening''s little face turned red again unconsciously. It seems that she still can''t control her emotions. It''s just a moment. The shy expression has been suppressed several times.


    The two peaks are not far apart. Not to mention Wang Qitian''s cultivation.


    In an instant, he came to the hall, then loosened his hand around Yu Xuening, and then sorted out his clothes.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian, (Yu Xuening) meet the patriarch and the elders!" the two men walked into the hall and stood in the middle saluting huaiyangzi and others.


    Although I saw Zhao Tianheng and others, Wang Qitian didn''t say hello, because this is not another place and the etiquette can''t be worse.


    "After a long separation and reunion, the couple always have so much to say. It makes us old guys wait for two pots of tea, ha ha." huaiyangzi joked.


    "I apologize for my mistake." Wang Qitian bowed down and said apologetically.


    It''s really a little bad. They were in Yuquan peak for a few hours. People who don''t know thought they had done something.


    "I''m kidding. Sit down quickly. Don''t refuse today. The family has a party." before Wang Qitian spoke, huaiyangzi directly sealed his mouth.


    "Thank you, Lord." Wang Qitian saluted again. This time he didn''t refuse.


    "Brother, brother, Zhai hanghuitong, we finally meet again." Wang Qitian turned back and looked at Wang long, Zhao Tianheng and others sitting next to him. He could no longer control his emotions. Tears had turned in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it.


    I just tried to control my emotions, because this is the kunlun peak hall. I have lost people several times. So since entering the hall, he didn''t dare to look at Wang long and others. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t control this turn.


    "Xiao Jiu!" the brothers gathered around in an instant. At the beginning, they all thought the same thing. They all wanted not to lose etiquette here, but now no one can control themselves.


    "Come and drink tea. It''s good." huaiyangzi said to several elders with a smile.


    As for Wang Qitian and others, he turned a blind eye and let them talk. After controlling their emotions, we can talk about others.


    "Xiao Jiu is taller, taller than your brother, and handsome. If I can''t vaguely see what I looked like when I was young, I may not recognize it when walking in the street." Wang Long said with Wang Qitian''s shoulder in his arms.


    "Yes. Xiao Jiu is much more handsome. I''m excited to see it. Xuening, why don''t we change. I''m tired of it." Li Huitong joked.


    "OK, OK, you agree with me." Zhai hang came to Yu Xuening with an excited face. That posture seems to have changed.


    "Go to hell, greasy guy, I don''t want it. Huitong, if you like you to have a look, I don''t like it, so I don''t want it." Yu Xuening said, looking at zhaihang with a disgusting face.


    "Xuening, who is the thing? Am I a handsome guy?" Zhai hang also teased his bangs. Not to mention, Zhai Hang is a little cheap in addition to his broken mouth. He still looks very handsome.


    However, with his handsome appearance and his character, Yu Xuening can''t accept it.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you a thing? Ha ha ha." Yu Xuening laughed happily. She was really in a good mood.


    "Xiao Jiu, take care of it. Take care of it quickly. You see, I''ve developed this in recent years. I have to watch it in the future." Zhai hang said solemnly, looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Xuening is not wrong. Why should I care, Zhai hang? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I think you are not only tall, but also good at this cheap appearance." Wang Qitian also joked.


    Several people talked and laughed, but Zhao Tianheng remained silent. Looking at Wang Qitian, tears swirled in his eyes.


    He is excited. His good brother will meet again more than ten years later. That feeling can''t be described.


    But at the same time, the heart is also complex.


    It was said at the beginning that after Wang Qitian came back, Qitian palace will be handed over to Wang Qitian, and then he will be the vice palace leader himself, so he can be at ease.


    But on this day, he found himself reluctant.


    It''s not that he is greedy for the position of palace leader, nor does it mean that he likes to be respected. These are actually the things he hates most.


    What he can''t let go is his habits.


    It can be said that everyone feels that being the leader of the palace is very good. He is not only respected, but also commands many members of the world to call the wind and rain.


    But who knows, the position of the palace master is not so easy.


    Let''s say, Zhao Tianheng hasn''t slept in the same room with Chen Jiao in the past three years. It''s not that there''s a problem with their relationship. But he has endless things and endless heart.


    Especially in recent years, Qitian palace has gradually surfaced, and it has reached the time when it can''t be hidden.


    Spies often patrol at the foot of qitiangong mountain every day, and people often go up the mountain to challenge.


    But no matter what you do, you are testing your strength.


    Zhao Tianheng was overwhelmed by these things and was tired of dealing with them.


    But in recent days, because he was on his way, he left Qitian palace. After more than ten days of leisure, he found that he seemed to be used to the busy life. Now he was free and uncomfortable.


    "Elder brother, do you think Zhai hang should be beaten, or we should loosen his muscles and bones." Wang Qitian smiled and looked at Zhao Tianheng.


    Just joking together, he didn''t pay attention to the change of Zhao Tianheng. When he asked, he found that Zhao Tianheng looked at himself with a complex face.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?" Wang Qitian asked directly.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. I''m happy that you''re back suddenly. For a time, my mind is full of things when we were young. It''s hard to extricate ourselves for a time." Zhao Tianheng made up a lie and said.

 Chapter 310

    "Look at you, aren''t we back now? We have more opportunities to be together in the future. I''m afraid I can''t see it." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s good to be back, so I can relax. You''re back. The patriarch and the elders are here. I want to discuss something with you.


    First, I''m going to formally hand over Qitian palace to Xiao Jiu. From Qitian regiment to Qitian palace, the original purpose of the establishment is to prepare for Xiao Jiu. Now that you''re back, I''ll naturally give it to you.


    Second, although Qitian palace is now in the dark, there is no hiding place in front of some big sects. Instead, it''s better to make it public directly. In this way, with the influence of our younger generation and the strength of the older generation, it''s not impossible to attract talents. In this way, Qitian palace can be on the right track and develop normally. " Zhao Tianheng said suddenly.


    The elders and huaiyangzi who were drinking tea suddenly stopped.


    They all know the situation of Qitian palace. Although they say that Qitian palace is a force independent of Yujian gate, they even say that Qitian palace has surpassed Yujian gate in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Even though yujianmen has a profound background and there are still old monsters who are not born, don''t forget that Lan Zhongcheng, a big man, is hidden in the dark of Qitian palace. If he finds out his identity and joins Qitian palace, he will not come alone.


    However, even if Qitian palace has a higher status than Yujian gate, Zhao Tianheng and others will return to Yujian gate regularly and come back as a disciple. They will not only come back to have a look, but also have some decision-making problems. After all, they have rich experience and many experience things they have never had, However, Zhao Tianheng did it deliberately. He has several big people under his hands. Which one is not more powerful than huaiyangzi. He also respects huaiyangzi and others enough. After all, he was taught by them.


    "How about Zong''s idea?" Wang Qitian looked at huaiyangzi calmly.


    Because Yu Xuening had told herself about it before and also expressed his views, he just wanted to listen to the opinions of the patriarch and others.


    "Well, this matter itself is the business of your Qitian palace. However, since you put it forward, I can''t hide it.


    When jiu''er comes back, you are ready to step down as the leader of Qitian palace and give it to jiu''er. With jiu''er''s strength, he is indeed much stronger than you. In addition, with the advantage of age, the position of the leader seems more suitable than you. After all, jiu''er is more persuasive and can attract more talents to follow.


    However, according to the actual situation, no one is more suitable for the position of the palace master than you. It is no exaggeration to say that you do better than me. You are mellow and experienced, especially your unique temperament. It is easy to believe that this is something born and can not be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    So it depends on how you two think about who will be the palace leader. But in my opinion, if you simply develop Qitian palace, you two can be together. It doesn''t matter who will be the palace leader. After all, you two don''t care about this. Once you two fit together, the future world will be yours. "Huaiyangzi analyzed in detail.


    "As for the disclosure of Qitian palace to the public, first of all, don''t be too hasty. You should understand the meaning of the divine palace, especially the meaning of the high-level palace masters. If they don''t care and let you develop, it doesn''t matter to other sects. After all, your area is relatively good and doesn''t affect the interests of too many forces.


    However, if the God''s palace moves, it''s not just an invisible thing. Once the God''s palace moves, even if you don''t appear in the world, the God''s palace will destroy you. Now there''s no doubt. You don''t have the power of the local god''s palace, even some powerful secondary sects.


    Therefore, the scale must be well controlled, which will not affect other forces, but also reassure the god palace. You can even take the initiative to make friends with the god palace and have a good relationship. It''s not too late to turn around in the future. After all, it''s not the time. You haven''t really grown up, and you''re still too fragile after all. "Huaiyangzi said some of his own views on the strange heaven palace, The analysis is quite specific and especially objective.


    "Thank you for your guidance!" Zhao Tianheng bowed.


    "Shigong, what do you think of these two things?" Wang Qitian also saluted huaiyangzi, and then asked Xiang lingguzi.


    "Well, I don''t really have any ideas. Up to now, Qitian palace can be said to be the result of the efforts of Tianheng, Xuening and Zhai hang Huitong. In terms of credit, no one is big or small. It''s all due to different responsibilities and different division of labor.


    And you suddenly come back and take advantage of it. It is obviously not feasible to directly accept the words of Qitian palace. It is obviously useless to rely on your talent to convince the public without saying that you have no contribution to Qitian palace.


    In terms of external communication, you can''t do better than Tianheng. Do you think this position is still necessary?


    As for the publicity of Qitian palace, I think it can be carried out. Younger martial brother was right just now. We don''t know what the attitude of Shenzhe palace is now. At least they have been in a wait-and-see state, which is also a particularly dangerous state. So we still need to find out their attitude. After that, Qitian palace can go out of the mountain at any time. As for those first-class sects, we don''t need to pay attention to them at all If anyone wants to accept you as an affiliated sect, give them some color to see.


    Although you can''t fight them, you should also be tough. You don''t subdue affiliated sects by force. In that case, you will only leave a curse and get problems sooner or later, so those sects won''t be foolish enough to solve problems by force. Basically, that''s it. The most important thing is what you think of the problem. This is what you need to think about. We just put forward some suggestions according to experience. " Lingguzi said.


    "Second elder, what''s your opinion?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "I don''t understand. I only know how to sleep. You study you. Call me if you have something. If you can''t fight, can the body still be used as a shield." Lingkong Zi shook his head, but his words were short, but the implication was that if Qitian palace wanted to fight with others, he would help and be afraid of death.


    "Thanks for the support of the second elder and the third elder. What do you think?" Wang Qitian asked Zhang Lutong again and looked at the elder who had been teaching himself and others. Wang Qitian looked grateful.


    "The leader and the eldest brother said almost. Basically, these are the situations. I won''t say much. I told the second brother and the leader that Qitian palace and Yujian gate are the same family. If you know anything, we will all go there." Zhang Lutong said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Lutong''s words, Wang Qitian and others felt warm. This is home. This is the family. If you have anything to say at home, there are us at home.

 Chapter 311

    Next, Wang Qitian asked all the elders present. This is respect. After all, all the people present are important figures of yujianmen.


    After a round of inquiry, everyone''s view is no different from that of Huaiyang Zi lingguzi.


    It''s just that you two have your own strengths. Whoever is the leader of the palace has both advantages and disadvantages.


    If Qitian palace wants to make it public, it must first find out the meaning of God''s palace. If God''s palace doesn''t stop it, Qitian palace will arrange it at will.


    If Qitian palace needs it, yujianmen supports it unconditionally. Yujianmen can even sacrifice themselves to help Qitian palace.


    Basically, these are the three viewpoints. For Wang Qitian, he has made a choice. First, out of respect, and second, he wants Zhao Tianheng to know that this is not his own idea.


    "Elder brother, just now the patriarch and elders have given advice, and you have heard it. Moreover, you are an understanding person and don''t need me to say more. In fact, you know what kind of choice is right and what kind of choice can better develop Qitian palace.


    So, I decided, I won''t go to Qitian palace. He is yours and yours. After all, I haven''t done anything. I can''t get something for nothing.


    Another thing, I am a variable. If I go back to Qitian palace, my situation is bound to attract the attention of God''s palace. Maybe I don''t have so much ability alone.


    But if you think about it, do you have poor talents? Next year is the day when the dragon and Phoenix list will be updated. We must participate. Do you think it is difficult to rush into the top ten with your strength?


    If all five of us are in the top ten and are in Qitian palace, you should know what the god palace will do.


    So Xuening and I have just said that I''m going to go out and set up my own force. When the decisive battle comes, we''ll meet again. In this way, we can surprise the god palace. If we use it properly, it may cause them some losses. This is the best result, brother. What do you say? "Wang Qitian analyzed the current situation, At the same time, he also said his own ideas, and then it depends on Zhao Tianheng''s.


    However, even if Zhao Tianheng disagrees, he will not let go. His mind has been determined. Qitian palace was founded by Zhao Tianheng and should be managed by him.


    "Hey, it''s still like this." Zhao Tianheng sighed. It seems that he has considered this result before, but he is still a little uncomfortable.


    "I listen to you, but if you have anything to remember, Qitian palace will support you." Zhao Tianheng didn''t refuse this time, but directly agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine if there''s a zongmen and a Qitian palace." Wang Qitian is very satisfied. This is his brother. He knows what to do and how to deal with it.


    "Ha ha, you two brothers." huaiyangzi was also very pleased with the result. The brothers should be like this.


    "OK, your brothers are not easy to meet. Don''t take it with me. Go and have a good chat. You can''t let go with us." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Lord Xie, the disciples leave." Zhao Tianheng bowed and left the kunlun peak hall with everyone.


    "Good brother, finally come back." just out of the hall, Zhao Tianheng held Wang Qitian tightly. This time, he really let go of himself.


    "Brother, that''s right. I thought you had changed." Wang Qitian also hugged Zhao Tianheng tightly, joking as he hugged him.


    "It has changed. Over the past ten years, it has indeed changed a lot, but no matter how it changes, the feelings for brothers can''t change." Zhao Tianheng said sincerely.


    "Let''s go to Yuquan peak and have a good drink," Wang Qitian said.


    Although they are all disciples now, their accomplishments have reached the current level. The lowest is the middle stage of practicing virtual environment, which is completely at the level of elders, so huaiyangzi and others don''t care about them.


    Lingguzi, in particular, is the oldest and favorite child. Every time several people come back, they will let everyone sit down with him and have a drink together.


    They came to Yuquan peak and chatted with Wang Yaoqun and his wife for a while. Murong Xueer also knew that several people must have a drink, so they ran to the kitchen to prepare snacks, and Yu Xuening and Li Huitong naturally accompanied them.


    Wang Yaoqun knew that he couldn''t let go of several people, so he didn''t follow and practiced in his room.


    "Xiao Jiu, you must have suffered a lot in the past 15 years. I heard the patriarch say that you are in the middle of the border. It''s really powerful." Zhao Tianheng took the lead in saying.


    Three people have drunk, although there is no food, but in the eyes of four people. It doesn''t matter.


    There are four people because there is another Wang long. He is also from Qitian palace now.


    "The bitterness is nothing. It''s mainly because it''s too lonely. I take it in one place every day, especially if I haven''t been accompanied. The whole person is very bored.


    At the beginning, I really couldn''t stand it. After all, I was young at that time. I didn''t even have a person when I was playing. I felt uncomfortable. "Wang Qitian took a sip of wine and said.


    "Yes, that''s you. Grow up, or you''ll really go crazy." Wang Long agreed.


    He grew up watching Wang Qitian from childhood. It can be said that he coaxed Wang Qitian to grow up. Wang Long knows his temper and temperament clearly.


    "Later, it''s much better. One epiphany can practice for two or three years. The time has passed. When you wake up, you grow tall and mature.


    Let''s say that for 15 years, in fact, I only stayed in the school for seven or eight years, and the rest of the time was practicing, so the time was still very fast. "Wang Qitian seemed careless, but in fact, only he knew his feelings.


    The other three were not only surprised but also envied. Of course, they also had sympathy.


    "What are you going to do next? Since you want to go out and wander, you must have a goal. Now the situation in the mainland is changing, it''s not so easy to build another force." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I haven''t thought about the details yet. By the way, brother, I have something to tell you. Xuening has to follow me. We''ve been separated for 15 years. This time I don''t want to separate from her." Wang Qitian looked at Zhao Tianheng and said.


    "Hey, I knew it would be like this. Your boy not only doesn''t come back to help, but also takes away one of my right-hand assistants. What should I say about you?" Zhao Tianheng shook his head depressed and looked helpless.


    In fact, when Wang Qitian said he didn''t go back to Qitian palace and wanted to wander alone, Zhao Tianheng knew that the boy must take Yu Xuening away.


    However, there is no way to do this. Fortunately, there is Chen Jiao. Chen Jiao and Yu Xuening have always been responsible for logistics support. Therefore, after Yu Xuening leaves, Chen Jiao''s work will be heavier, but there will be little other impact.


    However, Zhao Tianheng is going to promote another one from the jade family. Although he can''t be as important as Yu Xuening, he should also weigh it. This can suppress the voice of discontent.

 Chapter 312

    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, how do you and Xuening plan to get married? Do you have the idea of getting married." as brothers, they still care about each other''s life events. It happens that yuxuening is not here, and he asks by the way. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient to say.


    "We haven''t thought about it yet. I asked her today, and she didn''t think about it, but I''m going to Yu''s house in a few days. When I come back, I have to meet her parents, so it''s not rude." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, you''re right. Uncle Yu also told me about it before. I''ll think about it when you come back to see you." Zhao Tianheng especially agreed with Wang Qitian''s decision and decided that it was necessary to do so.


    "By the way, elder brother, you have contacted uncle Yu. What kind of person is he? Tell me so that I can be prepared." Wang Qitian asked quickly.


    "Uncle Yu is very nice. He is amiable, approachable and very talkative.


    Because the first group of strong people sent by the jade family are well integrated into the Qitian palace, uncle Yu sent the second group. Now half of the people in the Qitian Palace are from the jade family.


    Uncle Yu will unconditionally support me whenever I ask for anything, but this is our normal business. As for your family affairs, I don''t know what uncle Yu''s attitude is. "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Yes, you belong to a cooperative relationship, and the jade family has made better development there. I''m sure I won''t say anything else.


    But my situation is different. I''m going to turn someone else''s daughter away. My attitude as a father must be different. "Wang Qitian said with a sad face.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. With your talent and personality, I don''t think uncle Yu will embarrass you," Zhai hang said.


    "It''s easy to say. My talent is very high, but don''t forget that uncle Yu is not old. Now he seems to be a strong person in the eclosion realm. Do you think you will like me because of my talent?" Wang Qitian said more worried.


    "You''re right. As far as I know, uncle Yu is known as the youngest strong man in yuhuajing on the mainland. He seemed to be only 43 when he broke through yuhuajing.


    But Xiao Jiu, don''t be afraid. You''re already in the middle of your life now. And you''re 22 years old and 21 years away from Uncle Yu''s record. Are you afraid you can''t break his record?


    As the strong, you will certainly have a lot of intercommunication, or sympathy between the strong, so you will certainly have a common topic, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "I hope so," said Wang Qitian with a sigh.


    "Here you are. Give it to Uncle Yu at that time. He will like it." Zhao Tianheng took out a gift box from the storage bag and handed it directly to Wang Qitian.


    "What is this?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "This is a millennium ice stone. As far as I know, uncle Yu has always wanted a piece to be integrated into his own ice sword, but this millennium ice stone is a millennium spirit, which is not easy to get. I was lucky to get it. I thought I had time to give it to him. This time you came back just for you, and you can''t go to see your parents empty handed." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, you really have a heart. You must have worked hard to get it. It won''t be as easy as you said.


    No wonder you can deal with people in all aspects so well. It turns out that you know how to do what they like. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is the way of doing things. If you want to have a good relationship, you must know what the other party needs. This is just a stepping stone. With this, even if the other party doesn''t agree. At least you''re embarrassed to refuse us. What do you say?" Zhao Tianheng said without concealment.


    "It seems that the palace leader is the most suitable for you. I don''t understand these things at all. I only know that I''m stupid and don''t know anything else." Wang Qitian said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s because you weren''t forced to do that. I wonder what I would have done in those years. When I was in my teens, I had to manage such a big stall. How could I lead everyone forward without learning how to grow up and practicing these formalisms?" Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "In fact, I think the hardest thing is you. We just think about ourselves, and you have to think about a large family of people." Wang Qitian said painfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not only for you, but also for all of us. Only when you really stand up can we go further." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''ll give you these. Although I can''t get enough, it''s almost the same." Zhao Tianheng took out four more boxes. It seems that they are four more precious things.


    "Is this?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Just open it and have a look." Zhao Tianheng sold it for a while, ready to let Wang Qitian see it himself.


    Wang Qitian nodded and carefully opened the first box.


    The first box contains a stone, which is yellow and crystal clear like jade.


    Although the stone looks small, Wang Qitian can feel the strong energy emanating from his body.


    "Is this millennium Topaz?" Wang Qitian asked in surprise. Although he had never seen this thing, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know. He had seen the introduction of Millennium topaz.


    "Well, keep looking." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian knew that his guess was right, and then opened the second box.


    In the second box is a ginseng, which is snow-white and intact. The whole ginseng has to be long.


    "Millennium Scrophularia?" Wang Qitian looked at Zhao Tianheng again, hoping to get the answer.


    "Well, keep looking." Zhao Tianheng nodded and then said.


    "Millennium fruit!"


    "Millennium chaos Zhi!" then Wang Qitian opened the remaining two boxes and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise. These are Millennium spirits. Zhao Tianheng has found them all these years. We can see how much Zhao Tianheng has spent.


    "Brother, thank you. It''s really hard." Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    "What''s the hard work? It''s not your business to reshape brother Hu''s body. It''s easy to find these Millennium spirits. Unfortunately, none of them can be found.


    I don''t know whether it''s not available on the mainland now or whether no one is willing to sell these things. In short, I haven''t seen them for more than ten years, "said Zhao Tianheng regretfully.


    "That''s good. I''m still wondering when I''ll find these things. I don''t think big brother has finished more than half of them for me. It saves me a lot of time." Wang Qitian said excitedly.


    "I really thought about it at the beginning. It''s very difficult to find trouble when you come out. So I began to look for it.


    Here''s another one for you. This is a black gold card commonly used in the mainland. There''s some money in it that you can keep for use. You can''t walk in the mainland without this. Moreover, you have to build your own forces. How can you feed others without money. "Zhao Tianheng threw a black gold card. Only Zhao Tianheng knew how much money there was in it. This was specially prepared when he came back, I''m going to keep it for Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 313

    "Brother Xie, I won''t be polite to you. I just need money." Wang Qitian also put the black gold card into the storage bag.


    "These are also for you. I got them, and I''m useless." Wang Qitian also took out several boxes, which everyone had.


    These were given by the Dragon King. Before he left, he left all the things in the Dragon King''s Secret realm to Wang Qitian. Although there are not many things, they are all precious spirits. Taking any one out is enough to cause everyone to compete.


    Among them, there are two immortals that revive Hu Hailong, Wannian red delicious rice and Wannian LAN lingmu.


    In other words, with Zhao Tianheng''s four Millennium spirits, all the materials of the whole secret recipe have been collected. Therefore, Wang Qitian can now start preparing to revive Hu Hailong.


    However, before resurrecting Hu Hailong, Wang Qitian still has one thing to do, which is related to his father.


    Wang Qitian visited Wang Yaoqun a few days ago, and they talked for a long time. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian wants to reshape Wang Yaoqun''s broken arm and regenerate it, which is easier than reshaping the body.


    This is also the reason why Wang Yaoqun is excited. Who doesn''t want to have a complete body.


    Especially in recent years, because of the broken arm, his cultivation not only regressed, but also affected his cultivation speed. Otherwise, his hard work must be higher than his current cultivation.


    Wang Yaoqun and his wife are not poor in talent, which is why they are deeply liked by lingguzi. Even Huai Yangzi loved them very much.


    But since going down the mountain, he has been the mayor of Rosie town. In addition, two people like to live a life free from worldly strife, so they don''t pay so much attention to cultivation.


    Especially in those years with Wang Qitian, Murong Xueer was busy taking care of the children, while Wang Yaoqun was busy with the major and minor things in the town, that is, enjoying life, so that he didn''t improve a level for several years. This also led to the fact that many young men in their twenties far exceeded their accomplishments after they returned to their ancestral home.


    But since he broke his arm and knew that Wang Qitian''s burden was heavy, Wang Yaoqun began to practice hard, and the performance in his soul can be seen.


    This is also why he has been able to practice in the virtual realm in recent years.


    Wang Qitian told him that it could not only help him rebuild his broken arm, but also supplement his lost accomplishments. Moreover, because he needed to rebuild spiritual objects, the spiritual power would urge him to improve his accomplishments. He didn''t know what level he could reach. After all, he hadn''t done it for others.


    "These are all spirit objects?" Zhao Tianheng was surprised.


    The reason why I can get these is because of LAN''s loyalty.


    As the strong man hiding in the dark of Qitian palace and the deacon of Sofia auction house, it''s difficult to get some spirit objects, but it''s not so hard.


    Wang Qitian stayed in the secret place all the time. After he came out, he took out these spirit objects. How can Zhao Tianheng not be surprised.


    "Yes, they are all spiritual objects, and they are selected according to each of you. However, we haven''t met for 15 years, and we don''t know whether it''s appropriate or not. It doesn''t matter if it''s not appropriate. I have them here, and you will also be useful." everyone, including Wang long, has them.


    Yu Xuening didn''t take it out. He will give it to her in the future.


    "Moreover, I have already acquired the two immortals that resurrected brother Hu, that is to say, we can resurrect brother Hu." Wang Qitian then said the great news. All the people present were their own brothers, and there was nothing to hide.


    "My God, Xiao Jiu, did you fall into the cornucopia? It''s a ten thousand year spirit. You''ve gathered all at once." Zhao Tianheng said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s a cornucopia. Think about it, the dragon family is most willing to collect treasures, not to mention the Elder Dragon King, the leader of the dragon family.


    Although he has soared to the upper bound, there are still some things left on the mainland. I looked and found that they are basically more than ten thousand years old. That''s why I''m so excited to see you collect the other six things. Because I don''t have any. "Wang Qitian told the truth.


    "Yes. The Dragon King''s secret place is where the Dragon King lives on the mainland. How can there be less treasure.


    It seems that we are not even qualified to envy, because we can''t imagine. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "What I envy is yours. Just say what I use in the future. As long as I have it, I can''t take it out." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "When are you going to resurrect brother Hu, right in the Yujian gate?" Zhao Tianheng asked a key question, where to resurrect Hu Hailong.


    "At first, I wanted to go to your place. After all, you are the safest place. However, I still have one thing to do, that is to help my father regenerate from his broken arm, so I can only stay in the Yujian gate.


    Moreover, it is the first time for me to do such a thing. I also need the assistance of some powerful people and a steady stream of spiritual power.


    Although there are many strong people in Qitian palace, there is no place where it can continuously provide capacity.


    So I''m going to do it here in Yuquan. At that time, I''ll ask the patriarch to arrange and see which elder goes out to help, so I can be more sure. "Wang Qitian said his plan in detail. After all, it''s all his own people here, and he''s not afraid of anything.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s great that you can help your uncle break his arm and be reborn. In order to help you in the future, my uncle has worked hard over the years. He has suffered a lot over the years. If his arm can be reborn, it''s a great good thing for him to you." Zhao Tianheng is also very happy.


    He and Wang Yaoqun are of the same generation according to seniority, but he and Wang Qitian are brothers. They will see Wang Yaoqun every time they come back, so they have a good relationship over the years.


    And how can Zhao Tianheng be unhappy to learn that he can help Wang Yaoqun regenerate his broken arm.


    "Yes, when I came back and saw my father''s accomplishments, I knew that my father must have suffered a lot, otherwise it would be very difficult to break through the practice realm in his situation.


    So I think we should make arrangements as soon as possible so that my father can get rid of the pain of broken arm as soon as possible, "Wang Qitian said sadly.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s better to have a way than to suffer all your life. But Xiao Jiu, have you ever thought about the impact of this matter? What will be the reaction of the patriarch and others after you say it.


    It''s not easy to say. Even the miracle doctor Valley has only recorded the matter of reshaping the flesh without specific methods.


    But you have such a method. If it is spread, it will certainly lead to trouble, "Zhao Tianheng said anxiously.


    "Eldest brother is right to think about it, but think about it. Will there be outsiders here, training everyone''s elders and their own brothers? As long as we don''t say it, no one will know. Don''t worry." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You should be cautious about the airtight walls in the world. However, with your strength, ordinary people can''t help you. I''m afraid some strong people will come out of the mountain and ask you for this way of resurrection. After all, some people in the big sect still exist in the form of soul." Zhao Tianheng reminded.

 Chapter 314

    "Ha ha, if you want to give it to them, don''t say whether they have the ability to use this method. If you have the ability, you also need materials.


    Think about it. You collected four Millennium level spirits for 15 years, but you haven''t even seen ten thousand year spirits. Are they so easy to get?


    And the first condition for using this method is that the user needs to be a congenital level 10 talent, a real congenital level 10, rather than your kind of promotion.


    How many people on the mainland do you think can use it? If it''s so easy to reshape the flesh, it''s not a rotten street, so I''m not afraid of someone looking for me and give me the corresponding reward. What if I tell you the method.


    And as long as there is enough reward, I can even help them directly. The premise is that the materials are prepared by myself. It doesn''t matter if I help them. It''s just like making a good friend. "Wang Qitian looks indifferent. He''s really not afraid of someone coming to him.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Since you have an arrangement in mind, I can rest assured." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Brother, Zhai hang, why don''t you say a word? Just listen to us. Come on, let''s have a drink." Wang Qitian looked at Zhai hang and hurriedly raised a cup.


    "It''s not that we don''t speak. The key is that we don''t understand what you say. We can''t get in. Do you say Zhai hang?" Wang Long said with a smile after drinking the wine.


    "It''s true. If you say something useless, you can''t say it, but if you say these difficult things, I can''t do it. I have little talent and learning, and it''s hard to use my brain." Zhai Hang''s spirit came to this meeting.


    "OK, then tell me something you all know. Zhai hang, tell me. What''s wrong with you and Huitong!" Wang Qitian also knows that what they just said really can''t get in the mouth. Let''s just forget about this and talk about it.


    "We''re fine. Huitong is obedient and considerate to me now. She doesn''t dare to speak loudly around me. She''s afraid to surprise me.


    And we are together. If I say one, she will never dare to say two. Otherwise, I must be served by family law. "Zhai hang talks nonsense and doesn''t need to make a draft at all.


    "Zhai hang, have you lived enough? Except Xiao Jiu, who doesn''t know what kind of bear you are? It''s good to brag here. You wait to go back and see whose family law is powerful." Zhai Hang is blowing cattle. Li Huitong and Yu Xuening came over with vegetables, and they all heard it.


    Murong Xueer finished her meal and went straight back to the house. She didn''t want to spoil the children''s atmosphere.


    Yu Xuening looked at Zhai hang with schadenfreude. Her eyes seemed to say, Zhai hang, you''re dead.


    Since knowing that Wang Qitian came back, Yu Xuening''s mood can''t be better. She smiles all over her face every day.


    "Er, that Huitong, what you just heard is an illusion. I''m talking about a friend of mine, a small thing. Yes, that''s it." zhaihang looked for his voice and looked at it. Li Huitong looked vicious. Zhai hang suddenly wilted and quickly made up a lie to explain.


    "I''m still a friend. When I was young, did you know you the first day? I''ve been together since I was young and can''t walk. You tell you you have other friends.


    What''s more hateful is that I actually think of the word "small hair". Tell me, who is your small hair? What is your small hair. "Li Huitong put things on the table and looked at zhaihang with a joking face. I want to hear how he explains.


    "Oh, give me a face. It''s not easy to meet my brother. Come on, I''m also a man." zhaihang suddenly softened down. In front of Li Huitong, he couldn''t be tough at all.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You deal with your affairs. Huitong, I just had a pain in my ear. I shouldn''t be obedient. Now I''m a little upset. Why don''t I solve the noise with you." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Don''t use Xiao Jiu, just rest. I can handle such a small thing alone. Look!" Li Huitong rolled up his sleeves and ran to zhaihang.


    "Ah!" a pig like cry came from Yuquan peak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, I have something to discuss with you." Wang Qitian stood in the hall of kunlun peak and said to huaiyangzi with his hands arched.


    "Jiu''er, if you have something to say, there is no discussion. I said that as long as I can do it, I will be duty bound." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Suzerain, this is not a trivial matter. Please set a ban to avoid being heard by others." Wang Qitian said again.


    "Something is mysterious. Don''t worry. The prohibition has been set and no one will hear it." huaiyangzi first set the prohibition according to Wang Qitian, and then looked at Wang Qitian curiously.


    "Well, when we met a soul form Taoist friend in Knowles secret place, we had a fate together, so I took him in.


    Fortunately, I got the method of reshaping the body. Through the efforts of my eldest brother and others, I finally got together the materials and could be ready to reshape the body for him, so I asked the patriarch for help, otherwise I couldn''t finish it myself. "Wang Qitian said truthfully.


    "What? Reshape the flesh! You actually have a way to reshape the flesh?" huaiyangzi looked at Wang Qitian in surprise, then threw several array cornerstones out with his right hand, and he set up an array around the two people just in case.


    "Yes, it''s to reshape the flesh.


    Don''t blame the sect leader. I''m sorry that the disciple can''t tell you the detailed process, but I can leave the method in the sect, which is also regarded as the disciple''s contribution to the sect.


    This is the method. However, it''s difficult for anyone to complete it. Therefore, I don''t know whether someone can complete it in my future, but I''d better keep the method in case someone completes it one day. "Wang Qitian handed over a piece of paper, which recorded the methods and materials of how to reshape the flesh.


    Yes, of course. This is only the method used by people below the strong in the feathering environment. In the case of the ancestor of yujianmen, it can only be completed by Wang Qitian himself. Even telling huaiyangzi the method is basically impossible.


    This paper also has the method of residue regeneration, which is the most important, because residue regeneration is much easier and the material is much simpler.


    The most important thing is that as a God, the possibility of physical deformity is too great. Accidents may occur in every battle, just like Wang Yaoqun.


    Physical deformity is not only a kind of damage to the body, but also will greatly affect the progress of cultivation. Even like Wang Yaoqun, cultivation will directly regress.


    "Jiu''er, you gave zongmen a big surprise. It''s too expensive." huaiyangzi looked at the contents of the paper carefully, and his hands trembled excitedly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a method. As I said, it''s still difficult to implement it." Wang Qitian said flatteringly.


    He felt that he owed a lot to the sect. As a disciple of Yujian sect, he received gifts from the sect for 16 years. He didn''t do anything for zongmen. His heart was still very guilty.

 Chapter 315

    "Anyway, your method is absolutely the only one on the mainland. Now there is no way to reshape the body or even regenerate the broken arm.


    The miracle doctor Valley has reached the peak in medical skills, but due to some changes in that year, they have no specific methods.


    Many people are saying that the method has been brought to the upper world. Only the upper world can have this method. I didn''t expect you to be lucky to get it. It''s really a man of choice. "Huaiyangzi seems very excited. You know, with this method, there are many possibilities. Even if the materials are difficult to gather, it''s better to have a method than not. With a method, there is hope.


    "Lord, there are still some things I need your help. Because my father is a broken arm, I''m going to help him complete the broken arm rebirth first. After all, I don''t have enough experience, and the broken arm rebirth can be easier.


    I''m going to finish it at Yuquan peak, because it requires huge spiritual power to reshape the flesh body. I can''t do it alone, and Yuquan peak has Yuquan, which can provide me with continuous energy.


    And then I need you and the elders to protect the Dharma for me. I''m afraid of an accident.


    The most important thing is that I need someone who is far more powerful than me to help me. I don''t know whether zongmen can provide it or not, "said Wang Qitian.


    "You can say all this, but what level of strength do you want?" huaiyangzi thought and asked.


    "It''s better to be strong in the eclosion environment. I don''t know if there is such a presence in the sect." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, if it were someone else, I wouldn''t say it, because this is the top secret of Zong gate and the foundation of the existence of Yujian gate.


    But you are different. If you don''t want to, I''m going to let you be the leader, so I don''t have to hide it from you.


    But I still can''t tell you the specific quantity, because there are many things involved here, and I have no right to tell you without authorization. You understand, "huaiyangzi said.


    "You''re welcome, sect leader. Although I have some strength now, I''m still a disciple of Yujian sect. I should treat them equally. That''s fair.


    Can the patriarch invite the elders out of the mountain at any time? Because I''m going to start in the next few days. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Anytime. You can fix the time. I also need to ask if he is willing to come out." huaiyangzi said helplessly.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. Ask for help today. If you can, we''ll start tomorrow." Wang Qitian thought for a moment and said.


    It has been more than half a month since he came back. He doesn''t want to delay. Immortality has appeared for a long time. Every day of delay, there may be a lot less immortality.


    So after Wang Qitian''s plan to reshape his flesh was completed, he set out to really roam the mainland.


    "OK, I''ll ask later. You wait for my news." huaiyangzi nodded and said.


    "The disciple left first. I''ll wait for your news." Wang Qitian said.


    "Go, go," huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    Back to Yuquan peak, Wang Qitian told Wang Yaoqun about it, so that he could be prepared. After all, this is not an ordinary thing, which is related to the rest of Wang Yaoqun''s life.


    Wang Yaoqun seemed very excited, but he also didn''t say much. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on his son, and he knew that since his son could say it, he was still sure.


    In fact, Wang Qitian let so many people come. He has his own plan. Not only tell everyone about it, but also want others to learn. Maybe someone can really learn it.


    Of course, the most likely person to learn is Zhao Tianheng. Although they are born with level 10 talent, after all, they have level 10 talent, so they are also the most likely.


    In the evening, huaiyangzi sent someone to Yuquan peak to inform Wang Qitian and others, including five people including Zhao Tianheng and, of course, Wang long.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Qitian noticed a detail, that is, huaiyangzi was standing next to the main seat of the hall. On the main seat, there was a strange old man, who looked like lingguzi and others. You don''t have to ask. This is what huaiyangzi called the strong man in feather state.


    "Disciple Zhao Tianheng pays a visit to the patriarch and the elders." Zhao Tianheng, as the eldest of several people, has always been the first to speak. Although fifteen years have passed, his brothers are still the same together.


    Wang Long was not among these people, but he was never willing to stand out, so he attended the ceremony after Zhao Tianheng.


    "Here we are. Let me introduce you. This is the strong man I invited. At the same time, he is also my master, the former leader of Yujian gate and Taoist Qingfeng." huaiyangzi said.


    "Disciple, meet the old patriarch!" Zhao Tianheng and others were surprised at huaiyangzi''s words, especially Wang Qitian. He never thought that huaiyangzi actually invited the new patriarch.


    In terms of seniority, this can be said to be their own teacher ancestor. I didn''t expect to be a strong man in the feather realm now.


    Since the former patriarch is already a strong person in the eclosion environment, the elders in office must have good accomplishments, and there may be the previous patriarch and elders, which is the heritage of the patriarch for thousands of years.


    What Wang Qitian could think of, how could Zhao Tianheng not think of it? At this time, he knew how ridiculous his original idea was.


    Since the development of Qitian palace, Zhao Tianheng thinks he can compete with the second level sects. After all, his Qitian Palace also has the strong person of yuhuajing.


    Yes, just last year, elder sun and his wife both broke through the eclosion state, which is also the reason why Zhao Tianheng has confidence.


    But now it seems that he is still too young. As a third level sect, Yujian sect has many strong yuhuajing, not to mention other sects.


    The disciples knelt on the ground with extremely respectful attitude. As a disciple of Yujian sect, how can they not respect the old patriarch.


    "Ha ha, children, get up. I''m not the Lord anymore. Don''t be so polite." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Taoist Qingfeng abdicated for several decades and only appeared once during that period. That time, lingguzi and huaiyangzi made trouble, which affected the development of zongmen. Taoist Qingfeng couldn''t see it, so he appeared.


    This time, he appeared in front of the public for the second time.


    Taoist Qingfeng is kind-hearted and has white hair and beard, but there is no wrinkle on his face. He looks very red like a baby''s skin.


    If he is not white haired, some people believe him in his twenties. However, his eyes are deep, which may be the only sign that Taoist Qingfeng has been weathered.


    After all, other places can be covered up and changed through spirit objects. But a person''s eyes can''t be hidden.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, which is precisely because of this.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Qingfeng, everyone got up and stood there respectfully, waiting for Taoist Qingfeng''s instructions.


    Wang Qitian''s mind is different. He knows the reason why Taoist Qingfeng appears is to help him regenerate his broken arm.

 Chapter 316

    "Children, don''t be shy. I heard huaiyangzi say your things. You are all excellent. Everyone''s achievements have created the record of yujianmen, or even miracles.


    Yujian sect is lucky to have disciples like you. You let us see the brilliant hope of Yujian sect.


    However, don''t have too much pressure. Just be yourself. Being a God itself is an existence against the sky, so it''s the most important thing to get your own happiness in practice.


    The mind is as calm as water. It is ethereal in the world. It is neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor arrogant, neither urgent nor slow, stable, travel, rush, give up, get and gather. Everything is for itself and everything is for itself. "Taoist Qingfeng began to affirm the talents of several people and praised them. Finally, he said something irrelevant, but all the people present were gifted people. They all knew that this was the gospel of Taoist Qingfeng to everyone and taught morality.


    After listening to the words of Taoist Qingfeng, Wang Qitian and others were ethereal and seemed to realize that the outside world was communicating with other voices.


    Wang Qitian took the lead in sitting cross legged, closed his eyes and realized it. In his mind, he has been remembering the words of Taoist Qingfeng and carefully experienced the profound meaning.


    Then, like Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening sat cross legged and seemed to have gained something.


    The next harvest was unexpected, not Zhao Tianheng, but Wang long, who was older. He is the third person after Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening.


    Then came Zhao Tianheng, then Li Huitong, and finally Zhai hang.


    No one expected that Taoist Qingfeng''s words made all six people feel something. This is something unheard of and unheard of.


    You know, strong people often teach morality in schools, but I don''t see anyone who can get something from listening to it.


    And all six people have feelings at once, which huaiyangzi and others did not expect.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" huaiyangzi asked directly, unable to restrain his inner curiosity.


    "I added the mysterious sound of Da Dao to my voice. With their talent, if they can''t understand it, then I should be shocked.


    Well, they need to understand for a while. Let''s talk about something else.


    I''ve heard that the upper world doesn''t know what''s wrong now. There is immortality in the world. This thing is the best medium to break through the feather realm and reach a higher realm.


    Although heaven and earth are now imprisoned and there is little possibility of flying to the upper world, with these children, I seem to see hope. Therefore, after jiuer''s affairs are handled, several of us may go out of the mountain and walk around the outside world. The Yujian gate depends on you. "Taoist Qingfeng said.


    "Master, is immortal Qi really so powerful? As mortals, can we absorb immortal Qi? Are we not afraid to explode and die?" huaiyangzi asked.


    "Ha ha, who is mortal and who is immortal? I think we still live together in those days." Taoist Qingfeng has deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that he also knows the holy Dharma.


    In fact, the activities of the divine palace and the holy Dharma are guessed in the hearts of the real strong. Although they do not have the exact answer like those big sects or ancient families, none of them can practice to the feather realm. Some things can still be guessed.


    "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice." huaiyangzi didn''t understand what Taoist Qingfeng said, so he bowed down and asked for advice.


    "Nothing. You''ll know when you reach my level.


    I can only tell you that there is no difference between us and the people in the upper world. Just like us and ordinary people, our physique is only changed due to the improvement of cultivation.


    In fact, if you think so, you can see that people in the upper world don''t take wives and have children. Then can their offspring be immortal? What do you say? "Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "In the immortal Qi, there are some Immortals'' morality, in which we can feel some of the profound meaning belonging to the upper world, so as to realize what we can''t experience in the mainland, so as to make us break through to a higher level faster." Taoist Qingfeng then explained.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Shifu. We will manage the Yujian gate well. Since Shifu and others are going to go out to collect immortal Qi, others must have the same idea. Therefore, the fighting between sects must not be fierce, and we can handle it well.


    And we have several of them now. Qitian palace can still help us at a critical time, "huaiyangzi said.


    "Qitian palace had better not have too much relationship with us. It is best to develop independently, so that Qitian palace can play an unexpected role in the end." Taoist Qingfeng asked.


    "I know, master!" huaiyangzi nodded and agreed.


    "Lingguzi, you''ve suffered a lot these years. Although you didn''t become the patriarch, you''ve also worked hard for the patriarch these years, especially for cultivating such excellent offspring. You''ve made the greatest contribution," Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Shifu is flattered. We should do something for the sect. Moreover, these children are led by the third master. I''m really ashamed to be a Shifu." lingguzi shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve grown up!" Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m almost a hundred years old. Don''t I live in vain if I don''t grow up again!" lingguzi said helplessly.


    "You are a child in my eyes. I brought you three brothers up from childhood. I know you best. You and huaiyangzi are self-motivated. Only the second child knows how to be lazy all day. Now he is a man of dozens of years old. It''s time to stop.


    Now the world has changed greatly. One more accomplishment means one more hope to live. I don''t want you disciples to die in front of me. Therefore, in the future, if there is no deliberate provocation, our Yujian gate will practice quietly. No one should go out to cause trouble, okay? "Taoist Qingfeng ordered huaiyangzi and others to be conservative, After all, the world has changed now.


    Perhaps in the near future, all forces on the whole God continent will face a reshuffle. At that time, several levels of sects were not so important. Being able to survive is the last word.


    Moreover, Qitian palace came out against the god palace. At that time, it became a battle between the two giants. As long as the battle was selected, there was no need to think about others.


    "I would like to follow master''s instructions."


    "I will follow the instructions of the bishop," the elders bowed.


    Next, Taoist Qingfeng issued many orders. Although he has been closed, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, because of his superb cultivation, he knows even more than huaiyangzi and others.


    This time, he was not ready to go back to seclusion. There were still many things to be solved on the mainland, so he was ready to decide what to do next after solving all things.


    In fact, in his heart. He also wants to go to the God''s palace, perhaps in a few days or a few years. This is not certain.

 Chapter 317

    On this side, Taoist Qingfeng pointed out the next arrangements for the people. On the other side, Wang Qitian''s six people closed their eyes and realized.


    In fact, the harvest for Zhao Tianheng and others is the greatest, because they have never had such an insight, including Yu Xuening.


    Different from Wang Qitian, Wang Qitian had epiphany not only in the Yujian gate, but also in the mysterious territory of the Dragon twice in years, and his harvest can be imagined.


    This time, he had no epiphany at all. With the cultivation ability of Taoist Qingfeng, he didn''t let Wang Qitian enter the Epiphany state in a few words.


    However, even if there was no epiphany, he had some insight.


    For more than ten years, Akers has taught him to absorb the strengths of hundreds of schools and strive to create his own skill as soon as possible. In this way, we can better fight against the holy law in the future.


    At this time, hearing Taoist Qingfeng''s words was helpful to him. It was a spiritual washing, and it was still very helpful to him.


    However, Wang Qitian is not in a closed state. He can hear the voice of the outside world. It is not as good as thinking. So he''s just like usual.


    The words of Taoist Qingfeng shocked him. I didn''t expect that he knew so many things, although many things were his own speculation or hearsay.


    But after all, I know a lot of things. It can also be seen from here. Basically, cultivation has reached the eclosion state, and I have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. I can see a lot of things.


    After all, cultivation has reached the eclosion state. If you break through again, you will soar to the upper world. However, at this time, you will guess what you are bound by heaven and earth.


    Wang Qitian experienced what Taoist priest Qingfeng said. While listening to the chat of several people, I thought about it in my heart.


    For more than half an hour, Wang Qitian opened his eyes, because Taoist Qingfeng and others had stopped talking about anything, just chatting.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian, thank Shizu for his gift." Wang Qitian opened his eyes and bowed directly.


    "Ha ha, you heard what we said just now. You must know these things, and I heard you''re going out to practice. Do you want to join us?" Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "I think I''d better forget it. Shizu has important things to deal with, and I''m just aimless experience, so it''s better for me and Xuening to go by ourselves." Wang Qitian politely refused.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re afraid that my old man will delay you. Don''t worry, I''m kidding you.


    This is for you. As a master, I have to give you some meeting gifts. I thought it could make you understand, but I can see that I can''t teach you anymore. I just had some experience with you.


    So I give you this. I hope it can help you. "Taoist priest Qingfeng actually knows that Wang Qitian has no real insight, and he didn''t carry his words behind his back.


    "Is this?" Wang Qitian asked curiously after receiving the box thrown by Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Nothing. It''s just a spirit object. There''s Xuanyuan stone in it. It''s useless. It can only be used to smelt spirit tools. But it''s not an ordinary spirit tool, but an immortal tool.


    I know you are different. This thing is comparable to chicken ribs in my hand, but it will be used in your hand, so you are also the most suitable person to have it. "Taoist Qingfeng said.


    "Shizu, it''s too valuable. I can''t accept it. But now the world has changed greatly, and the ban between heaven and earth will break sooner or later. Once the ban is lifted, you can fly to the upper world, and you can use it at that time." Wang Qitian didn''t open the box and directly prepared to return it. The Xuanyuan stone is too valuable.


    Why do you say that? Just a brief introduction.


    Xuanyuan stone, it is said that Xuanyuan, a great power in ancient times, scattered his blood on the earth during the war with people, thus forming this kind of stone.


    Xuanyuan stone is very rare. As far as he knows, even in the upper boundary, it is rare to see the existence of Xuanyuan stone. It can be imagined how many Xuanyuan stones there are.


    Talking about the effect of Xuanyuan stone, adding Xuanyuan stone to the spirit tool can increase the user''s spirit output by 50%, that is to say, the power of the skill can reach about 150%, which increases by half.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan stone has another special feature, because it has no attributes, but no matter what the user''s attributes are, it can increase, and the increase effect is also 50%.


    However, everything has a balance, and the increase time will gradually increase according to the cultivation. Wang Qitian doesn''t know the specific situation. After all, even Exxon has only heard of it and hasn''t seen anyone use it, so he doesn''t know how long his current cultivation can be used.


    Even Wang Qitian guessed that if he really had the ability to integrate Xuanyuan stone into his spiritual weapon, he should not be able to use it with his own cultivation.


    What''s more, basically no one on the mainland can forge Xuanyuan stone now, because its texture is too hard, and the cultivation of feather realm can''t deform it at all.


    So Taoist priest Qingfeng said that it was chicken ribs in his hands, because it was impossible to forge. What''s the use of keeping it? You can''t directly hit people with stones.


    But in the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, Wang Qitian is different from him. Wang Qitian can fly to the upper bound 100%, so he has a chance to use it.


    Although no one is sure now, Taoist Qingfeng has this idea. He thinks Wang Qitian can rise to success. This is a hunch.


    "Jiu''er, take it. When I can use it, I don''t know when to make the best use of everything. I don''t have anything decent as a Shizu. Only this can be taken." Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "But Shizu, the Xuanyuan stone is comparable to the existence of a spirit object for 100000 years. It''s really too valuable." Wang Qitian still didn''t accept it, and also said the reason.


    "What? One hundred thousand year spirit!" huaiyangzi and others were surprised at Wang Qitian''s words.


    When Taoist priest Qingfeng took out Xuanyuan stone, although they had not heard of it, Quan should be a normal spirit thing.


    But when Wang Qitian said his year, everyone had to be surprised.


    What''s the concept of a 100000 year old spirit. It doesn''t seem that human beings have dominated the continent for so long.


    In fact, Xuanyuan stone is the result of Xuanyuan''s blood splashing on the ground. This is wrong.


    According to historical records, Xuanyuan himself is only 40000 years old. That is to say, if Xuanyuan''s blood splashes on the ground, the Xuanyuan stone formed is only 40000 years old at most, which is equivalent to a ten thousand year spirit.


    In fact, the real answer to the origin of Xuanyuan stone''s name is that this kind of spiritual stone was first discovered by Xuanyuan, so Xuanyuan named it after himself, so it was called Xuanyuan stone.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan stone is a hundred thousand year old spirit, but although the spirit is good, it has to be used in a way. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and ordinary stone." Qingfeng said with a smile.


    In fact, what he said is very right. Although the spirit is good, it can''t be used by himself. What''s the use. It''s not as good as an ordinary stone. It can be used to hit people in a hurry, and who can give up the Xuanyuan stone.

 Chapter 318

    "This..." Wang Qitian hesitated. Although Taoist Qingfeng said it was reasonable, it was too valuable after all. He still didn''t dare to accept it.


    "Jiu''er, master has said, you can take it. It can only play its role in your hands. So don''t hesitate." lingguzi also advised.


    "Yes, jiuer, master is right. You are the most suitable person, so take good care of it and use it when you can use it in the future." huaiyangzi also said.


    "OK. I''ll take it. Thank you for the gift from Shizu." Wang Qitian bowed down and thanked again.


    "OK, it''s just a gift. Tell us what to do tomorrow. Everyone is also ready." Taoist Qingfeng said.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Yuquan. At that time, the patriarch, the second martial Duke, the third elder and the fifth elder will form a five element square array around us. The seven elders will arrange the five element gathering Dharma array. Although you don''t have the five element attribute, you don''t need the attribute requirement for a single gathering spiritual power.


    Shizu, you are the eye of the five element gathering spirit array. All spiritual power passes through your body and then is transmitted to my body, so that I can bear it. Otherwise, I can''t directly bear the power of the five element gathering spirit array.


    At that time, you don''t need to do anything else. Just help me gather spiritual power. Because the spiritual power needed for the regeneration of the broken arm and the reconstruction of the flesh body is too huge. I can''t do it myself. "Wang Qitian said his plan in detail.


    "That''s no problem. Let''s start when Heng et al. Wake up one day. I know you need time. Finish it as soon as possible, and you can go out for training as soon as possible." Taoist Qingfeng said.


    "OK, listen to Shizu''s arrangement." Wang Qitian has no objection. He can start at any time.


    Zhao Tianheng and others are waiting here, while Wang Qitian and Taoist Qingfeng are chatting.


    Another hour later, Zhai hang woke up first, got up and bowed to thank Taoist Qingfeng.


    But when he saw Wang Qitian wake up, he was particularly surprised. Because the longer the Epiphany, the more benefits. With Wang Qitian''s talent, Zhai hang must be the last to wake up in his heart. There''s no need to think about it.


    But unexpectedly, when he woke up, Wang Qitian was looking at him with a grin.


    "Zhai hang, how is your understanding?" Zhang Lutong, as Zhai Hang''s master. My heart is also very concerned.


    "In recent years, cultivation has been promoted so fast that I feel a little impetuous and my foundation is unstable.


    This time, after the old patriarch''s enlightenment, I''ve sorted it out, and then I''ll be closed for a few days, "Zhai hang said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, Zhai hang, although your talent is a little worse than those of them, it is not much worse. After years of cultivation, you are on the same starting line with them.


    It''s just that you are lazy by nature and don''t like cultivation. This is your biggest problem. Otherwise, you will certainly improve. This problem will be changed in the future. The old patriarch said that the world has changed greatly. More strength and more hope to live. "Zhang Lutong said.


    "I know." Zhai hang nodded and agreed.


    After Zhai hang, Li Huitong woke up. Then Zhao Tianheng, Wang long, and finally Yu Xuening.


    Basically wake up in the reverse order of perception. In other words, the higher the talent, the longer the perception time.


    When Yu Xuening woke up, five hours had passed, that is to say, she had realized for five hours. This time is not short.


    As Zhai hang said, several people''s accomplishments have improved rapidly in recent years. There are more or less some problems, and this epiphany came too timely, just to stabilize everyone.


    After Yu Xuening woke up, it was already midnight. According to Taoist Qingfeng''s meaning, that is, from now on, Wang Qitian had no objection and directly returned to Yuquan peak with the people.


    Wang Yaoqun was so excited that he didn''t sleep and didn''t practice because he was going to be reborn tomorrow.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the time for the rebirth of the broken arm was advanced, which made him excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, you can practice for a while, adjust your body to the best state, and then lie here. Don''t think about anything. Feel the rebirth of your left arm carefully.


    This process may take a long time, or it may be particularly painful, because I''m going to re cut the root of your left arm, you must bear it. "When he came to Yuquan, Wang Qitian made the final explanation.


    "Don''t worry, son, I can hold it. I cut my arm myself. I can stand the pain. Besides, now, you can do it boldly." Wang Yaoqun said with a smile.


    "OK, you should adjust yourself first." Wang Qitian nodded. He didn''t say anything more, because he was very nervous at the moment. This was the first time he did such a thing, and the first one to accept was his father. How could he not be nervous.


    Especially in the process of rebirth, it is necessary to cut the wound of Wang Yaoqun''s long left arm again, and then connect the new arm in its position. This pain is unbearable for ordinary people.


    This is also the difference between the regeneration of the remnant and the reconstruction of the flesh.


    To reshape the body, just prepare the body in advance, and then attach the soul to the body, and then go through special treatment.


    However, the regeneration of the remnant is different. Although it also needs to prepare the remnant in advance, it has one more step, that is, to cut the joint again, so as to truly connect.


    "Lord, elders, please take your place. Please arrange the array for the seven elders." Wang Qitian bowed to the people.


    "OK. Lord, brothers, please sit here, here and here. I''m going to start arranging the array." said array Yuanzi.


    Everyone had no objection and sat in the designated position directly according to the arrangement of the array element. As the head of the Qingfeng channel, he also sat cross legged in the center.


    "Eldest brother, Xuening, Zhai hang and Huitong, you four look at it carefully. I''ve given you the method. It''s up to you whether you can learn it or not, but don''t force it. After all, this thing has talent restrictions." Wang Qitian said to Zhao Tianheng.


    "It''s all right. If you can''t learn, you can''t witness miracles. This opportunity can''t be seen if others want to see it." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid to watch. Father will be fine." Wang Qitian said to Murong Xueer again. He was afraid that Murong Xueer was worried.


    "It''s okay, son. Let go. I''m not nervous." Murong Xueer smiled sweetly. She didn''t want to put too much pressure on her son.


    After all the preparations were done, Wang Qitian waited for Wang Yaoqun to adjust his body, and then it could be carried out normally.


    The materials needed for broken arm rebirth are very simple. They only need two kinds, ebony and qianzehua, and thousands of others.


    However, Wang Qitian has no thousand grades. He has only ten thousand years. Although it is a waste, he is willing to give up for his father.


    However, because the elixir of Wannian is too powerful, I think he can only use the general amount, and then use it after complex refining. Otherwise, Wang Yaoqun can''t use it at all.

 Chapter 319

    After arranging everything, Wang Qitian also sat on the ground, closed his eyes and refreshed himself in order to achieve his best state.


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Yaoqun took the lead in opening his eyes. He has reached his best state, and the fatigue of not sleeping all night has been swept away.


    At the same time, Wang Qitian also opened his eyes, because his divine sense had been staring at his father Wang Yaoqun.


    "Father, are you ready?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Ready to start." Wang Yaoqun nodded.


    "OK, just lie here. I''ll prepare the materials first. When I''m ready, I''ll cut your wound. At that time, you must hold the yuan and keep your mental state. Don''t hold on." Wang Qitian told me again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve survived the burial of the soul. Are you still afraid of pain? Don''t have any psychological pressure, just start." Wang Yaoqun smiled easily, and then lay down directly on the ground in front of Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. If he said more, it would increase the burden.


    He turned his head and nodded at the Qingfeng Taoist priest, indicating that he could start.


    Then take out two boxes, which are ebony and qianze flowers needed for the rebirth of the broken arm.


    Wang Qitian took out ebony in his left hand, then stretched out his index finger and middle finger in his right hand, which was urged by his spiritual power. His two fingers suddenly gave birth to a blue flame, which was transformed by his spiritual power.


    The blue flame can''t feel the temperature. It looks very beautiful as a whole. However, if someone touches it, they will know that the flame temperature is abnormal. If the cultivation is low, it will burn when touched.


    The double finger knife made a horizontal stroke in the middle of ebony, immediately cut ebony into two sections, and then carefully put the other section in the box and put it away.


    When the flame went out, he picked up qianze flower again. This qianze flower is also a spirit thing for thousands of years. If it is really used, Wang Yaoqun will not be able to stand it.


    Qianze flower is blue, with only one flower per plant, a total of six petals and four leaves.


    It happened to be an even number, so Wang Qitian directly took off half to refine his left arm.


    After the two materials were ready, Wang Qitian took out a tripod. This tripod is different from the alchemy furnace of the alchemy device. It has no cover and is completely open, which is equivalent to a pot.


    "Brother, watch it. There will be some medicine coming out later. You can absorb it and it will help you. So will your mother." Wang Qitian looked around and said.


    Everyone nodded. As we all know, the attributes of spirit objects may have no effect on some people, and some may even be harmful, but the medicine is very useful.


    It can not only improve the physique, but also understand the profound meaning. After all, those who can be called spirits are above the Millennium level.


    The growth of spirits needs to follow the laws of nature. How to be safe, effective and maintain vitality will produce a unique meaning to protect themselves.


    Spirit objects have spirit. When people or wild animals find them, they will hide and avoid. Some powerful spirit objects will even attack, which is why it is difficult to find them.


    As the material of broken arm regeneration, it must be something that can be absorbed by everyone, except for some special physique. So Wang Qi''s genius was absorbed by everyone.


    Wang Qitian first put some paste objects in the tripod. The whole is white. There are a lot of them, a full third of them.


    This is the white paste used to shape the shape. It is very common in the market. It is made of five kinds of materials.


    Many refiners will use it to shape molds. Of course, this is only for low-level refiners. High-level refiners are formed at one time and do not need these things at all.


    It is also explained here that the white cream shapes the arm, then turns ebony into flesh and blood, and qianze flower gives it activity, so that it can be used normally.


    After the white plaster was placed, Wang Qitian pointed his right hand forward and a flame sprayed directly under the tripod. The same blue flame instantly turned the tripod red.


    The white paste also melted quickly and finally turned into a liquid, boiling in the tripod.


    At this time, Wang Qitian removed the flame and directly filled some white paste with his hand. Referring to the shape of Wang Yaoqun''s right arm, he shaped his left hand. Of course, everything is reversed. Otherwise, how can the two right arms be used.


    This time is also a test of Wang Qitian''s artistic level. After all, this kind of thing is similar to that of craftsmen.


    However, as the middle stage of the syncretism, his divine sense is strong, which is still difficult for these things.


    Of course, anyway, after the left arm is molded, it must be different from the original arm. After all, it is engraved the day after tomorrow.


    But don''t worry. Qianze flower is responsible here. When the arm is connected, qianze flower will integrate the body and the newborn arm, and then integrate the two.


    Through a particularly complex process, the subsequent arm becomes the same as the original, which is its magic. At the same time, this process is also particularly painful.


    The shaping of the arm is very fast. It''s not difficult. People with similar accomplishments can complete it. The most important thing is how to smelt ebony and qianze flowers next.


    Wang Qitian first put ebony into the tripod, and then shot a flame from his fingers. But at this time, the flame changed color, no longer blue, but white.


    This time, the temperature of the flame was no longer restrained, but completely released. A huge heat wave swept the whole Yuquan spring, making part of the spring evaporate instantly, but soon recovered.


    All people, including Taoist Qingfeng, immediately shed sweat. Of course, Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation has reached the eclosion state after all, so the impact is not so great.


    But Zhao Tianheng and others are much more uncomfortable. A big gap makes them sweat and suffer. They quickly use their spiritual power to protect themselves. That''s better.


    At this time, people understand why others can''t complete it, because they can''t complete this white flame alone.


    This is the fire of spiritual power. Even if your own attribute is not fire attribute, you can condense it, but at most it condenses blue flame, which is the same with Taoist Qingfeng in Lianyu Huajing.


    Only some people with fire attribute can use a flame close to white flame after years of cultivation and condensation.


    However, almost, the power is many times different, and it is not the same level of existence at all.


    This white flame is also the unique fire of spiritual power of level 10. Only they can condense it.


    After the white flame burning, the tripod body has become fiery red and can''t see the original appearance at all.


    Ebony didn''t seem to have any influence in the tripod, and still lay there intact.


    "Shizu, help me!" Wang Qitian said.


    Taoist Qingfeng knew that it was time to take a shot, look at the other five people, and then put his hands directly behind Wang Qitian. The strong spiritual power directly entered Wang Qitian''s body and transformed into the energy Wang Qitian needed.


    Taoist Qingfeng is a strong person in the eclosion environment. In order to make Wang Qitian better use the spiritual power he has input, he has been purified in his own body, transformed into the purest spiritual power and input it into Wang Qi celestial body, so he doesn''t need to deal with it anymore.

 Chapter 320

    With the spiritual input of Taoist Qingfeng, the white flame released by Wang Qitian suddenly flourished, and the temperature rose again.


    At this time, people still feel very uncomfortable when they use spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    Looking at the ebony in the tripod, it finally changed. Ebony became restless. Its original black appearance gradually became fiery red.


    Ebony, like Ding, is experiencing unimaginable high temperature.


    This is a long process. Ebony must be calcined into liquid before it can be used, but the difficulty of turning a branch like ebony into liquid can be imagined.


    Ebony must be completely calcined and then decomposed into pure energy before it can become a liquid.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, an hour


    As time passed, two hours passed unconsciously, but the ebony still showed no sign of decomposition.


    For this, Wang Qitian has long been prepared. He still carried out the flame output without delay to ensure the constant temperature in the tripod.


    Another hour passed, three hours after the beginning, and ebony finally decomposed.


    Ebony turns into charcoal, and then breaks inch by inch. Then it becomes smaller and smaller, and the surrounding energy mass becomes larger and larger.


    Feeling the change of ebony, Wang Qitian immediately increased the output of flame again, and the overall temperature rose to a higher level.


    The sudden increase in temperature completely decomposed ebony into energy, and then floated in the tripod.


    Seeing ebony completely decomposed, Wang Qitian gradually reduced the output of the flame and the temperature gradually decreased.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the continuous high temperature was finally over.


    With the decrease of temperature, the energy mass formed by ebony gradually condensed into liquid.


    The color is no longer black, but brown.


    Wang Qitian filled the container with ebony spirit liquid, and then put the branches, leaves and petals of qianze flower into the tripod.


    The same steps, but the process is different.


    Ebony is as hard as iron, so forging takes time and effort.


    But qianze flower is extremely spiritual, and its resistance to fire is much weaker. But it can form a mass of energy to protect itself.


    Although qianze flower has been picked from the trunk by Wang Qitian, it is very spiritual as a spirit of ten thousand years, especially this plant spirit.


    In self-protection, it will form protection to resist the burning of fire.


    But plants are plants after all. Although its own powerful energy protects itself, its protection is also fragile in the face of white flames such as Wang Qitian.


    In only half an hour, qianze flower was refined into liquid.


    This time, Wang Qitian didn''t put it alone. Because there''s no need to forge anything else.


    Take out the arm shaped before, take out the spirit liquid melted by ebony and pour it on the arm bit by bit.


    In other words, the original white and rigid fake left arm gradually changed color at the moment of ebony spirit liquid contact.


    Or white is rendered into another color.


    The color gradually became darker and finally became the same color as human skin. Wang Qitian picked up his arm and moved twice. He was as flexible as human arm.


    "Father, I''m going to start. Get ready," Wang Qitian reminded.


    Wang Yaoqun has been waiting for this moment for several hours. At this time, he immediately cheered up when he heard his son''s reminder.


    He knows that the critical moment has come. Whether he can succeed depends on the most critical moment, and he is the key.


    "Come on." Wang Yaoqun promised, and then closed his eyes.


    Wang Qitian looked at Wang Yaoqun, then Murong Xueer, smiled, and then the right hand knife instantly cut the wound on Wang Yaoqun''s left arm.


    "Ah!" Wang Yaoqun shouted involuntarily, then clenched his teeth and endured.


    He didn''t want to affect Wang Qitian because of his pain. If Wang Qitian hadn''t come suddenly, he wouldn''t cry out.


    The blood gurgled along the wound. Because there were large blood vessels in the arm, the fresh blood flow was very fast.


    Wang Qitian didn''t stop bleeding for Wang Yaoqun, but quickly put the reconstructed left arm up and let Wang Yaoqun''s blood dye the whole arm red.


    Human blood is limited. After such a speed, Wang Yaoqun gradually weakened.


    The pain was tolerable, but he could not resist the weakness of blood loss.


    Wang Yaoqun bit his tongue hard to cheer himself up.


    Because Wang Qitian said that we should not faint in this process. We should experience the whole process by ourselves.


    The remolded arm became more active after being soaked in blood. It looked almost. Wang Qitian quickly clicked on Wang Yaoqun''s left shoulder to stop the flow of blood.


    Then he took out a dragon Ganoderma lucidum from the storage bag and stuffed it into Wang Yaoqun''s mouth.


    This dragon Ganoderma lucidum is used to replenish qi and blood. It can speed up the supplement after blood loss, and offset some weakness at the same time.


    Sure enough, after eating longlingzhi, Wang Yaoqun looked much better. Except for the pain from his left arm, he was not so weak.


    The remodeled left arm has now been put together with Wang Yaoqun''s wound, but qianzehua''s help is needed to continue.


    Protect the qianze flower juice in the tripod with Lingli, and then carefully drop it at the connection between the arm and the body.


    A magical scene appeared. The originally intermittent two parts were gradually connected under the action of qianze flower juice.


    It''s a little slow, but it''s visible.


    Wang Qi was very excited in his heart. He became successful. The flesh has begun to grow and connect, which proves that he has made no mistakes. Everything went according to plan.


    As for the effect, it depends on Wang Yaoqun''s feelings.


    Wang Qitian was excited, but Wang Yaoqun was in great pain.


    Originally it was just pain, which really didn''t matter to him, but now the skin grew and connected, and the itchy feeling made him uncomfortable.


    He wanted to stretch out his right hand and grasp it, but he knew he couldn''t. And people''s thoughts are so strange. The more you don''t want to think about it, the more you think about it.


    Wang Yaoqun is like this now. The more I don''t want to think about this itchy feeling, but my heart is completely concentrated here and I can''t control it at all.


    This is a test of willpower. For Wang Yaoqun, it is several times more painful than the test he was tested in his soul.


    This is a feeling that you can''t hit it with force, which makes Wang Yaoqun very uncomfortable.


    "Father, hold on, it will be finished soon." Wang Qitian also saw his father''s pain. He was afraid that Wang Yaoqun couldn''t stand it for a moment and fell short of success, so he hurriedly warned.


    Sure enough, I heard Wang Qitian''s words. Wang Yaoqun suddenly calmed down a lot.


    It''s not that Wang Qitian''s words have any magic. It''s mainly that Wang Yaoqun considers that his son has paid so much. I don''t want to fail. So divided the mind, the arm is not so painful.


    It doesn''t take that long.


    For more than half an hour, the whole arm was completely connected. There was no wound or trace at all. It was completely the same as his original arm.


    "Succeeded! I succeeded!" Wang Qitian shouted excitedly. He was so happy that his father finally stopped suffering. His arm is back.

 Chapter 321

    Wang Qitian shouted excitedly and even jumped happily. This is an action he hasn''t done for many years. It seems that he has returned to his childhood.


    "Congratulations, jiuer''s success and Yaoqun''s rebirth are really a great blessing." Taoist priest Qingfeng got up and said congratulations.


    "I would also like to thank Shizu and the patriarch elders for their help, otherwise it would be difficult to complete my cultivation by myself." Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    He is telling the truth. The fire of spiritual power consumes a lot, especially when he burns white flame, which is also powerful.


    "Everyone, my father still needs to adapt. Please rest first. We will do a bigger thing later." Wang Qitian said with shining eyes.


    "OK, let''s have a rest and recover quickly. Later will be the time to test us." Taoist Qingfeng is an understanding person. He knows that the consumption of just broken arm rebirth can be ignored, and reshaping the flesh will be the highlight.


    After more than half an hour, Wang Yaoqun finally opened his eyes, and then looked at his son gratefully. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Father, how do you feel? Can you use your arm?" Wang Qitian asked Wang Yaoqun in a complicated way. He was afraid he couldn''t use it in the future, so he was busy in vain.


    "It''s easy to use, you try." Wang Yaoqun raised his left arm, clenched his left fist and went straight to Wang Qitian''s chest.


    Wang Qitian''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the fit environment. With the experience of these years, he had already been used to it. He subconsciously used spiritual protection and took the punch.


    "Boom!" with a roar, Wang Qitian retreated 13 steps.


    "Father!" Wang Qitian shouted. He was not surprised by his father''s attack. He was surprised that Wang Yaoqun beat him back thirteen steps.


    You should know that he has been in the middle of the state, a big state higher than Wang Yaoqun, and his talent and physical strength are far higher than Wang Yaoqun.


    Although he was only passive defense, in his heart, even if he was repulsed, he was only three or two steps. Unexpectedly, he went back thirteen steps.


    What does this mean? It means that Wang Yaoqun has broken through.


    "Yes, I made a breakthrough. The rebirth of the broken arm connected the meridians of my whole body and restored the blood circulation and spiritual power circulation. The retrogressive cultivation not only made up for it, but also provided me with a lot of energy. Therefore, I was blessed by misfortune and directly broke through to the early stage of fit, which I had never thought of before.


    However, the reason why I can beat you back is that you don''t use all your strength. But there is another reason, that is, the left arm has become more and more powerful after thousands of years of spiritual things, and his strength to myself has increased five times.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, my left arm strength is one, so now my left arm strength is five, plus my cultivation in fit environment, it''s normal to repel you when you don''t do your best to defend. "Wang Yaoqun explained.


    "Cultivation breakthrough, strength increase! Well, it''s great, father. Congratulations." Wang Qi was really excited.


    His father not only reshaped his left arm, but also broke through his cultivation and gained great strength, which he never thought of.


    In fact, it''s just that Wang Qitian didn''t consider this aspect. You should know that both materials are immortal creatures. Although only half of them were used, the energy contained in them is inestimable.


    "Yaoqun, OK, you are finally OK." Murong Xueer also ran over at this time, touched Wang Yaoqun''s reborn left arm, and then jumped into his arms and wept with joy.


    Only she knows how much suffering Wang Yaoqun has experienced over the years, but Murong Xueer can''t say anything, because it will hurt Wang Yaoqun more.


    This time Wang Qitian came back and told them that he had a way to regenerate Wang Yaoqun''s left arm. The happiest thing was Murong Xueer.


    She really hopes Wang Qitian can do it and succeed. Even if it doesn''t work, she just has an arm. That''s much better.


    She didn''t listen to what Wang Yaoqun said about the effect of the left arm. Her mind echoed that Wang Yaoqun said that her arm could be used. She was so happy, really happy.


    "Well, well, it''s impolite for so many elders to be here. I''m well, thanks to my son." Wang Yaoqun patted Murong Xueer on the back and comforted her.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m rude." Murong Xueer remembered that there was the patriarch and the elders here, and there was also his own Shigong.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a happy thing to be reborn with a broken arm and get vitality, so as to get a blessing in disguise. It''s worth celebrating.


    After jiu''er remoulds his friend''s body, we''ll celebrate at Yuquan peak. I haven''t drunk for many years.


    Seriously, you can''t be stingy this time. You must take out any good wine. It''s worth celebrating today. "Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "The old patriarch is right. How can I be stingy about such things? I don''t have much else here, but I have a lot of good wine. We will manage enough at that time." Yan Zheng is also very happy.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian can grow to such a situation, as he once taught himself, he is also particularly gratified.


    "Father, I think you haven''t fully integrated your left arm, otherwise you can''t only improve this cultivation. Later, you need to refine more and practice the use of your left arm. If you use it well, the increase of your left arm''s strength by five times will definitely have unexpected results," Wang Qitian said.


    During the interval when everyone was talking, he carefully calculated that with the energy of the ten thousand year spirit and Wang Yaoqun''s physique, he could not only be promoted to the early stage of the fit environment. In that case, he would not bury the value of the ten thousand year spirit.


    "You''re right. I''m not refined. First of all, I''m reborn with a broken arm. I still need to adapt. After all, I haven''t had an arm for more than ten years.


    The second is that the energy of the left arm is too large. If I refine it all, I can''t improve it, but will be burst by its energy, so I seal it and gradually refine it after my cultivation is stable. "Wang Yaoqun affirmed Wang Qitian''s idea. He didn''t dare to refine it all at once. In that case, he must be unbearable.


    "OK, now it has exceeded my expectations, so I don''t need to rush, I''d better improve steadily." Wang Qitian nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I know this." Wang Yaoqun smiled happily. His heart was very happy. His son grew up, not only his cultivation exceeded himself, but also his ability became stronger and stronger.


    Most importantly, he found that he could not see through his son. Although he was lost in his heart, he was more happy in his heart. His son was strong. As a father, how could he be unhappy.


    In particular, Wang Qitian still has so many burdens and so many things to do. While he is worried, he also wants to make efforts to improve his cultivation and strive to help him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 322

    "That''s good, father. You''ve finished. Next, I''ll reshape brother Hu''s body. Don''t make a noise for a while, because the process will be very difficult and I can''t be distracted." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can do what you want." Zhao Tianheng said first. As a brother, he still supports him, especially what he does is so shocking.


    "Shizu, patriarch and elders, please reply first. I''ll call you when I need it." Wang Qitian said.


    The crowd did not speak, but nodded, and then concentrated on recovering their strength, because it would be a war of attrition.


    Wang Qitian took out more white ointment and put it into the tripod. Because Hu Hailong needed the whole body, the demand was particularly large.


    And the whole process is much more troublesome. After all, how can pinching an arm be the same as making a person.


    As in the previous step, first melt the white paste and then shape it.


    This process seems simple, but it is extremely complex. Because you have to knead the appearance of the whole human body.


    With his memory of Hu Hailong''s appearance, Wang Qitian began to shape and make it little by little. Wang Qitian only felt more tired than his fight.


    I''m highly concentrated. I''m afraid if the place is not well done, it''ll be in trouble.


    It took three hours for the whole body to be kneaded out, and now it looks like a white plaster figure, lying there quietly.


    There are six kinds of materials used to reshape the flesh, namely Millennium Scrophularia, Millennium earth fruit, Millennium topaz, Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium red delicious rice and Millennium blue lingmu.


    Wannian Lanling wood is used to shape the bones of the whole body, which needs to be refined first. Millennium topaz is a human organ, and Millennium earth fruit is used to make blood in the whole body.


    Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum is to increase the vitality of the human body, while Millennium Scrophularia is to supplement qi and blood. Wannian red rice is the last use. It is the most critical material. It is the adhesive for the integration of Hu Hailong''s soul and body. Whether it can succeed depends on the integration of Wannian red rice and Hu Hailong.


    To think about the role of each spiritual object, Wang Qitian first refined Wannian LAN lingmu according to the steps. Only by making the bones of the human body first can he have support.


    With the same steps and the same refining process, Wang Qitian had a lot of difficulties this time, because the Wannian orchid wood refined this time was not half the quantity, but a complete one.


    A few hours later, Wannian lanlingmu was finally refined successfully. Then Wang Qitian strengthened his spirit, poured the refined lanlingmu juice onto the white paste human body, and then let him change himself.


    The next is the Millennium topaz. As a millennium spirit, refining is much easier. However, after refining the Millennium topaz, Wang Qitian directly sat on the ground.


    Not only him, but also several other elders were panting and tired.


    "Shizu, no, let''s have a rest, otherwise we can''t take the next step." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "OK, everyone hurry to recover. This is Yuquan. You can directly quote the spiritual power of Yuquan." Taoist Qingfeng looks normal. Although he is the most sharp eyed and has to pay more hardships, after all, he is a strong person in the eclosion environment, and his physical quality must be different from others.


    After practicing for more than an hour, many talents recovered, but for Wang Qitian, the spiritual consumption can not be recovered in a short time.


    "Shizu, I''ll refine two things first, and then I have to restore my mental strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t support it." Wang Qitian opened his eyes and said.


    The next two are Millennium fruit and Millennium chaos Ganoderma lucidum, both of which are plant spirits, which are relatively easy to refine.


    "OK, what do you need us to do?" Taoist Qingfeng asked.


    What they consume is only their own spiritual power, and there is no consumption for spiritual power. Of course, as an array eye, he will consume some, but not much.


    From his cultivation, this consumption can be ignored.


    "I really need your help. After pouring the two materials, the flesh body will have vitality, but it has no spirit, and all cycles can not operate normally.


    So you need to attach some of your mental power to it and then control the operation of your body. When I recover, "Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, I see." Taoist Qingfeng nodded and said.


    After Wang Qitian explained, he began to refine the other two spirits. After refining, he immediately closed his eyes and refreshed himself, and took the time to restore his mental strength.


    According to Wang Qitian''s instructions, Taoist Qingfeng directly attached his spiritual power to the flesh and controlled the flesh to maintain vitality.


    Others are restoring the spiritual power they have just consumed. Zhao Tianheng and others absorbed the medicine.


    Three hours later, Wang Qi opened his eyes again. Although he did not fully recover, he would not overdraw and affect the progress.


    Wang Qitian checked the flesh and found that there was no problem. After that, he continued to refine the next two materials.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and a few hours later, the last ten thousand year red delicious rice had been refined.


    "Shizu, continue to maintain physical vitality, I will continue to recover, and then take the last step." Wang Qitian said wearily.


    "OK, practice quickly." Taoist Qingfeng urged.


    He can also see that Wang Qitian is exhausted and may faint at any time. In this case, he can''t. He needs to continue next.


    Looking at the flesh at this time, it is completely a human body. If you look carefully, you will find that there are slight fluctuations in the chest and breathing between the nostrils.


    The only difference is that this flesh body has no soul, just like a living dead man.


    In other words, if there is no soul entry, it is no different from the gasping dead.


    This time, Wang Qi recovered for five hours. After all, it has reached the most critical place. If something goes wrong, it will not only destroy the body, but also Hu Hailong''s soul.


    The only good thing is that Hu Hailong''s soul always maintains the cultivation of yuanyingjing, because the soul will not increase its cultivation unless it becomes an evil spirit.


    In that case, he will completely break away from the category of man and become another creature.


    "You''ve worked hard. Now you''ve completed the most basic things. The next step is soul fusion. I can complete this step by myself. You can rest." Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. We''ll protect the Dharma for you. You can do it directly," said Taoist Qingfeng.


    "OK, I''ll start, brother Hu, please." Wang Qitian said with a smile, and then Hu Hailong directly got out of his body.


    "Brother Wang, I can''t thank you enough for your kindness today. What I said in those years still counts. After I recover, Hu Hailong will recognize you as the Lord and follow you forever in this life." although Hu Hailong is still the soul, he has been trained by axe. Now it''s more and more solid.


    "Brother Hu, don''t take it seriously. As long as you can resurrect, I''ll be happy for you. Well, brother Hu, don''t be distracted, we''ve started." Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 323

    "Brother Wang, what can I do?" Hu Hailong asked.


    "You just need to attach to the flesh. Later, I will use the energy of Wannian red rice to promote you to integrate with the flesh.


    Because the body belongs to an ownerless thing and is newly made, it will produce a certain exclusion. You must control your soul and resist this exclusion, "Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, I see." Hu Hailong nodded to show that he knew.


    "Let''s start." Wang Qitian indicated that we could start.


    Hu Hailong nodded, his eyes full of expectation. It was nearly a hundred years since his body was destroyed. Hu Hailong lost confidence until he met Wang Qitian.


    What he never expected was that Wang Qi did it naively, and only for more than ten years.


    Although I don''t know whether this body can successfully integrate itself, Hu Hailong doesn''t complain even if it fails, and even has gratitude.


    Without much thought, he tried to control all his soul attached to the flesh.


    At the moment of integration, Hu Hailong felt full of strength, his whole vision became different, and his body was no longer light. Although it was heavy, he could feel his own existence.


    However, before Hu Hailong carefully felt the specific changes and tried to move even a little, there was a huge repulsive force in his body, which made Hu Hailong''s soul move out of his body in an instant.


    Seeing that Hu Hailong was about to be rejected, Wang Qitian quickly poured the energy of Wannian red rice onto his body, and then turned into a red light to walk upstream of the flesh.


    After each place, Hu Hailong''s soul is pulled back. After swimming all over the body, Hu Hailong''s soul has been in place.


    "Hoo, the most dangerous time has passed. Brother Hu, try to feel the changes brought by Wannian red rice, and then control your body as much as possible. When you can move, integration will be really successful," said Wang Qitian.


    Hu Hailong naturally could not respond to Wang Qitian. At this time, he was trying to control his soul and let it control his body.


    Because the whole body is shaped by spiritual objects, it is full of spirituality and powerful. It is not so easy to really control it.


    After observing for a while, Wang Qitian found that although Hu Hailong was not fully integrated at this time, there was no big problem, and he had gradually gained the upper hand and began to gradually control the body.


    "Hoo!" Wang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. In two days, three whole days, Wang Qi managed Hu Hailong. Although there was time for recovery, the spiritual consumption could not be measured by the accumulation of dosage.


    I sat on the ground very tired, my eyes closed slowly, and I fell asleep like that.


    Yes, he didn''t recover his strength and fell asleep like this.


    "It seems to be a success, otherwise jiuer won''t fall asleep." Taoist Qingfeng said to everyone.


    "It''s been nearly four days, and everyone is working very hard. Go back and have a rest. I''m here with you." Taoist Qingfeng said to everyone.


    Everyone knew that they had nothing to do here, especially Taoist Qingfeng had issued an order, so they left one after another. Of course, Yu Xuening didn''t, but she still sat there.


    Taoist Qingfeng also knew the relationship between the two people, so he didn''t say much.


    In fact, although Wang Qitian has fallen asleep, AIX has been monitoring Hu Hailong''s situation.


    In recent years, he also likes Hu Hailong very much.


    Hu Hailong is modest and polite. Although only his soul is left, he has never been lazy in cultivation.


    Although the soul cannot improve cultivation, it can improve ability.


    Now Hu Hailong has already reached the point of pure fire and green in the role of soul. Although he only has Yuanying territory, if he really wants to fight, Shenyuan territory may not be able to beat him.


    And this time to reshape the flesh, cultivation will certainly rise like a blowout. As for what realm he can reach, Wang Qitian doesn''t know. After all, six kinds of spiritual objects are used as materials, two of which are still at the 10000 year level. The improvement of cultivation will certainly not be low. It is conservatively estimated that he can also reach the later stage of practicing virtual realm, which is the most basic.


    None of them spoke. Taoist Qingfeng closed his eyes and rested. Yu Xuening kept staring at Wang Qitian. His mind was full of what had happened to them in recent days.


    She found that Wang Qitian had reached a point beyond her control. He was powerful and gifted. Was it really right to follow him?


    She knows how heavy Wang Qitian''s responsibility is. She also knows that Wang Qitian needs to constantly improve his cultivation, because time waits for no one.


    But if you are really with him, will it drag him down?


    Yu Xuening is confused. She doesn''t know how to choose to let her leave Wang Qitian. It''s impossible. The two have been separated for 15 years. Yu Xuening can''t bear to let them separate again.


    But if she doesn''t separate, she always feels a burden when she is around him. She is afraid that Wang Qitian will affect her cultivation because of herself, which she doesn''t want to see.


    Both situations embarrassed her. She didn''t know how to choose.


    With the passage of time, Hu Hailong gradually controlled the body. Now his limbs can move, and he is full of power.


    The cultivation accomplishments that have not been improved for nearly a hundred years have also made breakthroughs one after another. Now it has reached the great fullness in the later stage of practicing virtual environment, which has not stopped, because he can''t stand, which means he can''t really control his body.


    Therefore, further integration is needed.


    At this time, Wang Qitian also woke up. After a sleep, the whole person''s spirit recovered a lot.


    It is said that sleep is the best way to restore mental strength. It is true.


    Wang Qitian waved to Yu Xuening to let her come to him, and then saluted Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Shizu, thank you for your help. I''m tired." Wang Qitian said politely.


    "Tell me what you do, you are all my children. It''s amazing that you can witness the miracle of body remodeling in your lifetime. Especially I''m one of the participants. I''m excited to think about it." Taoist Qingfeng is in high spirits and looks like a child at this time.


    "Yes, it''s amazing to reshape the body. I also feel the stone to cross the river. I don''t know how to do better. There''s simply no problem. Here''s the best," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is a great attempt and a feat. I see more hope these days." Taoist Qingfeng said definitely.


    "Shizu, I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask for something." Wang Qitian said after glancing at Hu Hailong.


    "Well, go ahead. You''re welcome with me," said Taoist Qingfeng.


    "I think brother Hu''s integration is a little laborious. He always feels powerless. I want brother Hu to practice in Yuquan, so please make a decision. After all, brother Hu is not a disciple of our Yujian sect. According to the rules, he can''t go in." Wang Qitian explained.

 Chapter 324

    Catch up with "that''s it. You said he was not a disciple of Yujian sect and couldn''t enter Yuquan. Did you ever think that Yuquan is an important place of the sect, and even our disciples can''t enter at will. As an outsider, he has stayed here for a few days. Is it in line with the rules.


    Let him go in and make friends with you. He is also a friend of yujianmen. This good relationship still needs to be forged. "Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Shizu," said Wang Qitian.


    Then Wang Qitian used his spiritual power to wrap Hu Hailong''s body, and then moved to the Yuquan, controlling his body to be completely immersed in the Yuquan, only exposing his head outside.


    Hu Hailong suddenly felt that there was a large influx of spiritual power. He felt like giving charcoal in the snow. He quickly absorbed it and then transformed it into his own energy, trying to control his body.


    "Well, there''s basically no problem. You two stay. I''ll go first. I''ll stay at zongmen for two days. If you have anything to do, please come to me at any time." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Shizu."


    "Farewell, sir." Wang Qitian saluted respectfully.


    "It feels strange. I always feel like you''re taking advantage of it." Wang Qitian suddenly said after Taoist de Qingfeng left.


    "What''s taking advantage of me? I didn''t do anything." Yu Xuening said inexplicably.


    "My name is Shizu and your name is Shigong. You haven''t taken advantage of it yet." Wang Qitian said with his mouth tilted.


    "Who do you blame and who makes me your martial uncle? Hee hee." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Yes. You''re my martial uncle. Come and kiss me." Wang Qitian joked.


    "No." Yu Xuening dodged.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone here?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "Just don''t want to." Yu Xuening said suddenly.


    "Xuening, what''s the matter with you? I noticed you were a little unnatural just now. What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Are you tired after being with you for several days?" Wang Qitian said with worry.


    "No." Yu Xuening shook her head.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, it''s even worse to hold it in your heart." Wang Qitian said softly.


    "It''s all right!" Yu Xuening avoids Wang Qitian''s eyes and doesn''t dare to look at him directly.


    "Xuening, did I do something wrong? If you say it, I''ll change it." Wang Qitian said what all men were willing to say.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, it''s my fault." Yu Xuening suddenly felt a little wronged and squatted on the ground and wanted to cry.


    "Don''t be so snowy. Just tell me what''s wrong." Wang Qitian asked anxiously.


    "Xiao Jiu, we stayed together for a few days after you came back. During this period, you have done a lot of things. I feel that the gap between us is getting wider and wider. I am very happy that you can make such achievements, but I find that I can''t catch up with you. Following you will only slow down your rhythm. I don''t want to do so.


    I want to help you. I want to catch up with you. I don''t want to be a drag on you. Sobbing... "As she said, Yu Xuening began to cry, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances through tears.


    In fact, how to say this. Neither of them is wrong. Wang Qitian has a great responsibility. In order to save the world, he works hard to cultivate and improve his accomplishments. It is good to make rapid progress.


    Yu Xuening''s worry is not unreasonable. Her heart is uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to drag Wang Qitian down because of herself. He wants to catch up through his own efforts and help Wang Qitian.


    "Oh, that''s it, silly girl. What''s this?" Wang Qitian smiled and touched Yu Xuening''s head.


    "First of all, it must be a good thing for me to improve my accomplishments quickly. After all, if I have strong accomplishments, I can protect you all my life so that you won''t be hurt.


    Secondly, don''t belittle yourself. Your accomplishments are not low. This time you go out with me, I''ll help you, and your accomplishments will catch up soon.


    And we are one, I''m good or Hello, isn''t that all good, are you right? "Wang Qitian comforted.


    "But I''ll drag you down if I stay with you. I don''t want to embarrass you. I know you still have a lot to deal with. I don''t want to be a drag bottle." Yu Xuening cried.


    "Who said you would drag you down? You''re fine now. You''re close to the later stage of practicing virtual environment. You''ll break through soon.


    To be honest, your accomplishments are already strong, especially when you are so young, where will you not be treated politely.


    And I have a lot of things to do, but wouldn''t it be easier for me to have your help? And if you were around me, I would be more at ease to deal with things. Isn''t that better, you say, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Do you really think so?" Yu Xuening asked sobbing, looking at Wang Qitian with tearful eyes.


    "Of course, you look into my eyes. Do you think my eyes will lie?" Wang Qitian smiled at Yu Xuening and wanted to tell Yu Xuening through his eyes that he really didn''t lie and that he was telling the truth.


    "I believe you." looking at Wang Qitian''s bright eyes, Yu Xuening can''t see any defects. She knows that Wang Qitian really thinks so.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. They''ve all become little colored cats. If their eyes are swollen, they don''t look good." Wang Qitian gently wiped away Yu Xuening''s tears and held her in his arms.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s nice to have you around." Yu Xuening said in a low voice, lying in Wang Qitian''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you in the future. Trust me." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu Xuening nodded hard and said.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to disturb you two. I can''t help it. Brother Wang, can you give me a dress? I think I should go out." just then, an discordant voice suddenly remembered that Hu Hailong had completed the integration of soul and body.


    "Ah, blame you, blame you, hum." hearing Hu Hailong''s voice, Yu Xuening bashfully hammered Wang Qitian''s chest, and then ran away shyly.


    Hu Hailong was about to come out, and because his body was just finished, he didn''t wear clothes. So in order to avoid embarrassment, Yu Xuening ran away directly.


    When Wang Qitian just made it, he didn''t help him make special parts. People will be satisfied with what he did, so he left it to Hu Hailong to complete it himself, which is another reason for him to enter Yuquan.


    After all, Hu Hailong can''t stand outside and do it. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, silly girl." Wang Qitian smiled and shook his head, then came to the edge of Yuquan.


    "Brother Hu, have you finished?" Wang Qitian said something. On the one hand, he was asking him whether he had completely integrated. On the other hand, he was also asking whether he had forgotten to do that important part. If he had not done it after complete integration, there would be no way.


    "It''s done, it''s done. How can I forget this? It''s the foundation of men. I''m a real man now." Hu Hailong laughed and looked in a good mood.

 Chapter 325

    "It''s good to be finished. How''s it going? Is the new body still adapted?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "OK, that''s great. You know, I''m also a cultivation in the middle of fitness. I''m not afraid of you." Hu Hailong joked.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu''s spiritual cultivation is at its peak. He''s perfect. I''m willing to bow down to the disadvantage. It''s hard to deal with your mysterious moves." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You are so modest. Although the soul attack is sudden, it can be avoided with your strength, and I can''t beat you." Hu Hailong still knows himself well. He knows how much he weighs.


    "Don''t say that, brother Hu, you are now reborn. Congratulations. Do you have any plans next?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I do have a plan, as I said before. You help me reborn. I''ll be with you all my life, but I know that you and Xuening want to experience together. It''s really inconvenient for me to be around you, so I decided. I''ll pay a memorial to my mother and stay with her for a few days, and then I''ll go back to my family and try to control the family in my own hands, so I can help you at that time "Said Hu Hailong.


    "Brother Hu, isn''t your family?" Wang Qitian didn''t go on. He still remembered what Hu Hailong said to him.


    The reason why Hu Hailong encountered so many tragic experiences is directly related to his family.


    If the family hadn''t abandoned him, Hu Hailong and his mother wouldn''t have been left out, and his mother wouldn''t have died prematurely.


    But then again, if he doesn''t leave the family, he may not be able to change his fate of being unable to practice all his life. Now it has been more than 100 years. If he is an ordinary person, he should accompany his mother.


    "Don''t worry, although my family is strong, it''s no big deal in my eyes now. Although it''s not happy when I''ve been in the middle of my hundred years of cultivation, do I look like a hundred years old now!


    I have my own plan. I want to eat my family step by step, and then completely control it in my own hands. I will certainly help you at that time. "Hu Hailong looked at the distant sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Hu, can you tell me which Hu family your family is? I''ll find you then." Wang Qitian asked.


    "The Hu family in Pierce City, East China province!" Hu Hailong said word by word.


    "What, it''s the Hu family in Pierce city. It''s a big family comparable to the second level sect. You''re one of them." Wang Qitian was shocked. Although he had no intersection with the Hu family in Pierce City, he had heard of it.


    There are tens of millions of families in the whole mainland. At least they are more than the strength of level 3 sects. Of course, more people are familiar with level 2 sects or level 1 sects.


    However, as a family, no family has been transformed into the level of a first-class sect, because the family is different from the sect. Although the sect door has details, in order to obtain more benefits, it needs to show something, and there will be the shadow of the god palace behind it, so the ranking of the sect door is easier.


    The families are different. Families that can reach a certain level have deep inside information, especially the inheritance of some families, which is quite hidden. Therefore, even if the divine palace is powerful, it is still much more laborious to control the family, so there is no way to accurately define the position of a family, so it is only defined according to the surface strength.


    However, the God''s palace will not easily provoke the people of the family. Although they are not afraid of anything, if they can cause less trouble, the God''s Palace should be avoided.


    Just like the jade family of the ancient family, it is a great thing to survive from ancient times to the present. You know, in those days, the holy law controlled the mainland, but it experienced a big reshuffle.


    There are only four known families like the jade family in the whole continent, but in fact, several seemingly divine palaces are not sure. After all, you don''t know where some hidden families are.


    The jade family can casually take out two strong men who are about to break through the feather realm to Qitian palace. Can the strength of our family be poor.


    However, you rarely see the jade family walking around the mainland, rarely see or hear anything happening in the jade family, nor have you heard of any talent born in the jade family. Similarly, you have not heard of any hardships in the jade family.


    In short, no matter good or bad, the news of the jade family is rarely known. Everyone just knows that there is an ancient jade family. The strength of the jade family is comparable to that of the second level sect. The whole family is extremely low-key. Basically, they have only heard of the name of the jade family and don''t know about the jade family.


    Pierce City, where the Hu Hailong family is located, is the largest city in East China. The economic development there is very rich, and although the Hu family is not an ancient family, it can be imagined how powerful they are if they can meet the standards of secondary sects.


    Of course, this kind of family developed in the holy law era is certainly not as powerful as the ancient family, and there are not so many hidden things. Their ranking is still very reasonable.


    In other words, their strength is basically the standard of the secondary school. In other words, the Hu family is even stronger than the Yujian gate. How can Wang Qitian not be surprised.


    There is a saying that there are five first-class sects in zongmen. They are Xianjian sect, divine doctor Valley, Royal beast gate, artifact workshop and Hehuan hall.


    The family has four first-class families, ancient Chang family, ancient Ji family, ancient Yu family and ancient Gongsun family.


    In other words, in the eyes of others, the four ancient families were the strength of the first-class sect, but there was no exact evidence.


    It must be very difficult for Hu Hailong to control his family.


    The cultivation in the middle of the combination environment must be at a very high level on the mainland. After all, none of the people who can cultivate to this level is not a person with excellent talent.


    But in a family comparable to the second level sect, it is obviously not enough.


    This is only a practical difficulty. What''s more, Hu Hailong left the Hu family directly in those years. During that time, he had many frictions with the Hu family, which made him unhappy.


    And nearly a hundred years later, the patriarch, that is, his father, had already retired. Now, the brother in charge of the Hu family should be his brother at the same stage, but he didn''t know who it was.


    If you want to master the Hu family again, you need to deal with several things. First, how to enter the Hu family, and then let the Hu family recognize themselves.


    Second, how to be reused by the family, focus on training him to be not rare, just to get some good positions so that he can usurp the throne in the future.


    Finally, how to win over close friends and make the current patriarch step down and replace him. This is the most difficult. After all, the current patriarchs must be carefully selected, not only have many supporters, but also those hidden old friends must agree. Otherwise, no one can directly be the patriarch.


    Yes, of course. It must have been assigned by his father. After all, as a patriarch, they all come down in one continuous line, and there are many children under their knees. Who can replace himself should choose by himself.

 Chapter 326

    "It will be very difficult, but I have my own plan. Don''t worry, I will help you at that time. I have my word." Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "Then you must be careful. At that time, I will certainly create some famous places on the mainland. It''s easier for you to find me. If you need help, I can''t, and I''ll return a strange heaven palace." Wang Qitian didn''t boast. With his age and current accomplishments, it''s hard to be famous.


    Just like Hu Hailong, if Hu Hailong''s body is still alive, he must be an old man now. Even if he keeps his young appearance, his bone age will not be hidden.


    But now after reshaping the flesh, his bone age has also changed. If you explore, his bone age is only one year old. Yes, it is one year old, because it has just been made.


    Therefore, if Hu Hailong wanders the Jianghu, he will also break into a famous place. Like Wang Qitian, he is in the middle of the fit environment. If he wants to break into the dragon and Phoenix list, the first must be nothing.


    Of course, two people can''t participate together, otherwise one must be the second, and that person must be Hu Hailong''s.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. I''ll tell you something at that time." Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "When are you going to start, or let''s go together," said Wang Qitian.


    "No, I decided to leave directly after meeting the leader and elders of Yujian gate. The province of East China is too far away from here, and I can''t go back directly. I still need some preparation, so time is urgent. I''d better go earlier," Hu Hailong said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t keep you much. After all, we''ll leave in two days.


    You have just gained your body, and there are still some maladjustments, so you must practice frequently and take full control of it in order to give better play to your strength.


    And you also know the fairy spirit. If you encounter it, you must collect it as much as possible and it will be used in the future. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, I know that. Don''t worry." Hu Hailong nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to kunlun peak. We''ve been here all the time. Everyone will be worried," said Wang Qitian.


    Come out of Yuquan and come to the main hall to have a look. Lingguzi is really not at home. Think about it, his master will have a lot of things to explain when he finally gets out of the customs, and lingguzi and others are not young.


    However, for the sake of living in the door, cultivation has been delayed a lot, and cultivation can''t come up. Taoist Qingfeng will certainly give some advice.


    Hu Hailong first talked with Wang Yaoqun and his wife for a while before going to kunlun peak.


    What''s particularly interesting is that Hu Hailong called his uncle Wang Yaoqun, but Wang Yaoqun quickly refused. Good guy, he''s actually over 100 years old. Isn''t it a mess to call his uncle.


    Later, however, Hu Hailong insisted again and again. At the same time, he stressed that his soul state was not age, but actually he was a little over 20 years old. Wang Yaoqun accepted this, but it was also a little awkward.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian has seen Shizu, patriarch, Shigong and elders." when he came to kunlun peak, everyone was here, and they didn''t speak. He looked at the door as if he was deliberately waiting for himself.


    "I''m Hu Hailong, thank you for your help. Thank you here." Hu Hailong bowed his hand. He''s not a disciple of Yujian gate. There''s no need to salute.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. You and jiu''er are brothers. Since we can help, we are also very happy.


    Moreover, we have witnessed a miracle in you, and we have to thank you, "Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I couldn''t have been reborn without your help. I owe you a favor. If I can get it in the future, I''m absolutely duty bound," Hu Hailong said seriously.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s a great joy that Taoist friends can be reborn this time. I''ve ordered people to set up a banquet and let''s celebrate together. It''s said that we haven''t drunk for many years. Let''s go together!" Taoist Qingfeng said carefully.


    "I''ll thank you first." Hu Hailong didn''t refuse. Others treated him kindly. If he didn''t accept it, wouldn''t it refute others'' face.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go for a drink." Taoist Qingfeng got up and took the lead in walking in front, while the people followed behind.


    It was agreed a few days ago that Yan Zheng would provide wine and food. Today, Taoist Qingfeng detected that Hu Hailong was over, so he directly asked Yan Zheng to cook in the backyard. Now he should be almost busy.


    When the people came to the backyard, Yan Zheng, a cook, dressed up in a busy and vigorous manner. He likes delicious food and never taboo. He is not afraid of impurities in ordinary food. As long as he can satisfy his appetite, what if he takes some time to refine it.


    The people sat around the table, chatting and waiting for solemnity. When Yanzheng''s last dish is ready. People began to eat and drink.


    At the beginning, everyone seemed a little reserved. After all, there were Taoist Qingfeng. For Wang Qitian and others, everyone was an elder, and it was impossible to be as casual as them.


    But after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the people were more or less drunk, and gradually released themselves. They pushed cups and changed glasses, and drank happily.


    The wine was drunk until the next morning. They have excellent cultivation and amazing drinking capacity. Although they don''t use their spiritual power to dispel their drinking power, they can still drink when they are happy.


    In particular, Yan Zheng was bleeding this time. He took out all the good wine he had collected. This is also the reason why people drink so much. They have a feeling that they want to drink Yan Zheng poor.


    Early in the morning the next day, the people looked for a place to sleep. Hu Hailong, who was going to go directly, finally had to start with Wang Qitian and others. It''s also interesting to think about it.


    "Lord, we''re gone. I don''t know when we''ll come back next time. If there''s anything, remember to let someone contact me." Wang Qitian said before leaving.


    "Go ahead. If you need help, ask our people. Zongmen will support you. And Hu Daoyou, I already told you the contact information yesterday. If you need help, just say it." huaiyangzi said.


    "I must thank you first." Hu Hailong arched his hand and said.


    "Shigong, please take good care of your father. His mind is heavy. I don''t want to make him too tired because of my business. I''m enough." Wang Qitian forced Yin Chengxian to say this to lingguzi. He didn''t want Wang Yaoqun to hear.


    Lingguzi nodded slightly and didn''t speak. He knew that Wang Yaoqun had only his own control. He wouldn''t listen to other people''s words.


    Everyone said goodbye to each other. I don''t know when I can return. So parting seems particularly sad.


    This time, Taoist Qingfeng left, not only him, but also several old people Wang Qitian had never seen.


    According to reports, he learned that these people were the elders of the previous term. Cultivation also reached the eclosion state.


    Wang Qitian was extremely surprised. The strong in the feather realm can live for at least hundreds of years, while Taoist Qingfeng and others have broken through the feather realm. Well, the patriarch and others who took office must have broken through to this level, and according to their age, they must still be alive. Then we can know how much information a Yujian gate has.

 Chapter 327

    After coming out of the Yujian gate, Taoist Qingfeng and others left directly. Since Wang Qitian is not going to experience with them, there is no need to go together.


    Wang Qitian and others walked together.


    Qitian palace is within the province of central China, while the Hu family is in the province of East China, and the Yu family is also in the province of central China, so several people happened to be on their way.


    Wang Qitian decided to go to Yu''s house first. He has been out of the secret place for about a month. He needs to go to Yu''s house and explain to Yu Xuening''s parents.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m going to see my future father-in-law and mother-in-law soon. How are you feeling?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I can''t tell. I''m a little excited and nervous." Wang Qitian scratched his head and said.


    This action is the same as when he was a child. Every time he was embarrassed, he would scratch his head.


    "I understand how excited I am. It''s not like you. People who have experienced great storms are afraid of seeing their parents." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Brother, haven''t you met sister Jiao''s father yet? Let''s be sarcastic. When we met for the first time, I don''t know what my uncle''s attitude is, what''s his impression of me, and how can I not be nervous.


    If you like me, everything is easy to say. If you don''t like me and even stop me from being with Xuening, what should I do then? I can''t elope with Xuening. "Wang Qitian said sadly.


    "Yes, if my father doesn''t agree, let''s elope. Anyway, I''m old, and it''s not easy for him to catch me." Yu Xuening said directly.


    "Xuening, if you can communicate well, you still have to communicate. If you do so, you will hurt your uncle''s heart, so you need to think about it in the long run," Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s so complicated to think about a bird in the long run. Isn''t it just to meet a parent? Uncle Yu agrees or disagrees. You can let it go first. After a long time, you can show your good performance. Xuening is happy. What else can uncle Yu say? Being a father doesn''t always think of his own children''s happiness." zhaihang said angrily, There is a great taste of hating iron but not steel.


    "Well, Zhai Hang is right this time. First of all, uncle Yu is a very friendly and amiable person. He won''t treat you well.


    Secondly, Zhai Hang is right. As a father, I certainly hope my children have a good home. My father is the same, but I don''t know why I am with this thing.


    You are young and strong, so you have unlimited future. You have the strength to protect Xuening and treat her so well. How can uncle Yu disagree? "Li Huitong also comforted.


    "Well, if I come, I''ll be at ease. Anyway, I''d better take the initiative sooner or later. Otherwise, when Uncle Yu takes the initiative to find me, things will be difficult to do." Wang Qitian obviously feels that what Li Huitong said is reasonable and agrees in his heart.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to go, we can''t go. We are still young and can wander for a few more years. We can go back when we have a certain ability." Yu Xuening said with worry.


    She didn''t think anything at all. After all, her father liked him very much. Basically, from childhood to childhood, every time she had any requirements or ideas, her father would try to satisfy himself.


    But she was a little scared just after hearing what several people said. This is a major event in her life. It''s not more important than usual. If it''s something else, Yu Xue doesn''t have to think about it. Her father must agree.


    However, this time is his own happiness. As a father, he will not easily agree. If Wang Qitian makes a mistake and makes her father dissatisfied, it is likely to stop the relationship.


    "Silly girl, are you afraid?" Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    "Well, a little." Yu Xuening didn''t hide, nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come out of the Dragon King''s secret place alive. What else I''m afraid of is meeting your father. I have the ability to let him recognize me. Don''t worry." Wang Qitian comforted.


    Although he said so, his heart was not nervous.


    According to Yu Xuening, there are about ten days to go, but Wang Qitian has a feeling that life is like a year.


    I thought I''d hurry to Yu''s house and meet him. It depends on God.


    But at the same time, he was afraid and thought that the time could be longer. If yu Xuening''s father really disagreed, the two people could stay at least a few more days.


    But he can''t show it. In that case, Yu Xuening will be more nervous. As a man, we must be calm, so that we can have a sense of security.


    "Xuening, can we go to your Jade House as a guest? I''ve known uncle Yu for several years and haven''t been to your house yet." Zhao Tianheng suddenly asked.


    "Yes, although our jade family is hidden from the world, there will still be people walking around, especially the friends of the jade family. We are very welcome.


    And although the jade family is very mysterious, for many forces, our position can''t be concealed at all. Just like the Qitian palace, it''s still discovered in the end. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Well, say hello to Uncle Yu. It''s rare for us to come out and visit uncle Yu." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Brother, thank you!" Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    "Thank me for what I did. I didn''t do anything." Zhao Tianheng smiled and said calmly.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say much. He knew that Zhao Tianheng temporarily decided to go to Yu''s house. He didn''t really want to visit Yu Xuening''s father.


    Although he has no power of his own, he knows a truth. The rulers of the two forces seldom meet. Even if they meet, they will not suddenly visit others.


    Zhao Tianheng is supporting himself. Although Qitian palace has little power, even more than half of the people are from the jade family, and there is no deterrent at all.


    However, as a brother, with Zhao Tianheng and others, Wang Qitian''s heart is also more secure. At least there is something to discuss temporarily.


    "Brother Tianheng, I will tell my father that he must be very happy to know you can go." Yu Xuening is not stupid. She also knows what Zhao Tianheng means, so she is very happy.


    Over the years, she has been working with Zhao Tianheng and others. She deeply knows how stable and reliable Zhao Tianheng is. She is at ease with her.


    It seems that Zhao Tianheng has gone, and this thing can become the same. This is an inexplicable trust.


    "OK. Tell Uncle Yu. I just hope I don''t disturb him." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Xuening quickly took out the contact device and said to her father. After a while, Yu Xuening said happily.


    "My father was very happy when he heard about you, and said that he would meet us at the door in person." Yu Xuening said happily.


    You know, as the owner of the jade family and the head of the family, it''s such a high courtesy to meet at the door in person. You can see how much Yu Xuening''s father attaches importance to Zhao Tianheng and others.

 Chapter 328

    "Uncle Yu is really very polite, which makes me feel embarrassed." Zhao Tianheng felt a little frightened and asked the patriarch of the ancient family to go out to meet him personally. It seems that there are few people.


    As a fledgling yellow haired boy, he felt that he could be treated like this.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. My father is a talent lover. He values you very much." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "So uncle Yu wants his senior brother to be his son-in-law." Zhai hang joked.


    To his surprise, as soon as this joke came out, he immediately received the glare of the people.


    "Do you want to die?" Li Huitong kicked directly and said angrily.


    "I''m kidding. It''s not true. You all know what I mean. Oh, still looking at me... Ah..." Zhai Hang''s sad cry came from the woods.


    After ten days'' journey, they finally came to the boundary of central China province, which is one day away from the ancient jade family.


    It could have been faster, but it''s rare for people to get together and relax. So it took some time to walk around.


    "Brother Hu, you have arrived in Central China. Why don''t you go home in a few days? Let''s go to Xuening''s house together." Wang Qitian said.


    "No, I''d better not bother. There are a lot of things coming back this time, and I''m anxious to pay tribute to my mother. A hundred years later, maybe my mother''s grave is gone. Alas." Hu Hailong was a little sad. At the beginning, he and his mother were dependent on each other. His mother was buried in the same place after her death, but it was impossible for anyone to take care of his mother''s grave except himself.


    For a hundred years, I don''t know if I can find a place.


    "Don''t worry. There must be some cemeteries for my aunt. When things happen here, we''ll go and have a look and pay tribute to this great mother." Wang Qitian said comfortingly.


    "Thank you. You are very busy. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to go. According to Xuening''s guidance, it deviates from the direction of my family, so I''ll go by myself next.


    Give your father a good start. At the same time, I wish you both success in passing uncle. I also wish you happiness, "Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "Let me borrow your kind words. Brother Hu, here you are. There are some money left for the road, and you can''t do things without money. If you need anything, you can contact me." Zhao Tianheng put forward a storage bag. There are not only some cultivation things, but also some money in the storage bag.


    "I won''t be polite to you. I happen to lack this thing. I''ll give it back to you when I have it." Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "What else? Keep it. We''re not outsiders." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "OK, then I won''t talk about it. Even if there is something, keep in touch." Hu Hailong and others have special contact devices, which are prepared by Zhao Tianheng. It''s convenient to contact at that time.


    These people here can be said that Zhao Tianheng is the richest. Of course, it can also be said that Qitian palace is rich.


    "OK, then I wish brother Hu a pleasant journey and we''ll get together again when we have a chance." Wang Qitian didn''t force Hu Hailong. People didn''t go to Yu Xuening''s house, but also had their own consideration.


    After all, Hu Hailong is different from them, and the jade family has its own rules. It''s not good to go casually. Maybe in a few years, several people are getting closer, and he will choose the past.


    "Well, everyone, Hu is leaving." Hu Hailong arched his hand and said.


    "Farewell." they saluted back.


    Hu Hailong left without delay. Looking at the speed of his departure, we can imagine how eager he was to pay tribute to his mother.


    "We didn''t think carefully. Brother Hu came back after a hundred years. It must be like an arrow to return. We had to take brother Hu with us and delayed some time." Zhao Tianheng said apologetically.


    "Yes, maybe we don''t have such experience and feelings. We must pay attention to it next time so as not to hurt brother Hu." Wang Qitian was also very guilty, and he didn''t think of it.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s already agreed with Uncle Yu. It''s not good for us to delay any more." Wang long, as everyone''s big brother, timely reminded.


    "Let''s go!" said Wang Qitian, who took the lead in flying and quickly moved in the direction designated by Yu Xuening.


    Originally, there was still a day''s journey, but as a result, with all their efforts, half a day came. And it''s early morning.


    "Everybody, the front is my house. I just informed my father that he must be ready." Yu Xuening pointed to the front and said.


    "No wonder the jade family is so mysterious. Who would have thought it was an ancient family of two-level sects? It''s really unexpected." Zhao Tianheng sighed with emotion when looking at the scenery in front of him.


    The place Yu Xuening refers to is a small mountain village. Although there is still a distance from there, you can still see everything there with everyone''s eyes.


    I saw a small village, about 20 families, groups of children running and playing there. The old people sat together, playing chess and chatting, and some closed their eyes and rested in the sun.


    The young people are busy picking up farm work, just like an idyllic and harmonious scenery.


    "It''s just the surface. Of course, the real jade family can''t be here. It''s just the entrance.


    And don''t underestimate these people. Let me tell you, Grandpa and grandma sun also lived here, "Yu Xuening explained with a smile.


    "It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. From my observation, I can''t feel the cultivation of the three old people playing chess now.


    But judging from their manners, they are definitely not the old people of ordinary people. They must be the strong ones in Lingming realm and even feather realm. "Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening and asked.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. The three of them are elders in the clan and are strong in the feathering environment. In order to escape the complicated things in the clan, they went to the village to provide for the elderly, and my father had no choice." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "The jade family is really terrible. Any three old people are strong in the feathering environment. You can imagine how terrible the whole jade family is." Wang Qitian sighed.


    "I don''t know the specific strength of the jade family. I don''t even know how many strong people there are in the jade family. But my father said that if the divine palace attacked the jade family, our jade family can resist for three days. After three days, if there is no strong support, the jade family will no longer exist." Yu Xuening said seriously.


    "What? Three days! Such a strong jade family can only resist the divine palace for three days. How can it be!" Zhao Tianheng was shocked. Although he didn''t know how many strong yuhuajing people there were in the jade family, it was conservatively estimated that there were more than 20.


    In addition, the jade family has many children and strong talent and ability. In fact, its overall strength is no different from that of the first-class sect.


    However, in the eyes of the contemporary clan leaders of the jade family, such a strong jade family can only resist the full attack of the god palace for three days. This should be a conservative estimate.


    Then from another angle, how powerful the divine palace will be. How can your own Qitian palace destroy the rule of God''s palace.

 Chapter 329

    "Yes, it''s three days. The jade family has all the details and can only resist for three days." Yu Xuening nodded heavily.


    "It seems that we still need to prepare." Wang Qitian was also dignified.


    The original objective state of mind suddenly became a little low. The ancient jade family has been inherited for many years. Although it has experienced the reform of the holy law, it has had a great impact on the jade family, you know, it has been more than 4000 years since the holy law, and the interest recovery is almost the same.


    Of course, the jade family now can''t have Xuanxian and Jinxian. They are all in the upper world, but there are many strong people in the eclosion realm, which is the foundation to support the jade family.


    But even so, the palace against God still seems to have some mantis, and ants are trying to shake the tree.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t think so much. Fighting against the God''s palace is not for you alone, nor for a force, but for everyone in the world.


    If you want to fight against the God''s palace, you can''t do it by a Qitian palace or a jade family. What you need to do is to integrate the forces in the world and persuade everyone not to stick to the rules and settle in a corner. Only in this way can we jointly resist the God''s Palace and the world have a glimmer of vitality. "Wang Long said with great sincerity.


    He knew that Wang Qitian and even Zhao Tianheng had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    Qitian palace was founded to cultivate Wang Qitian''s power, and then everyone helped Yujian gate to a higher position.


    Later, as the world was revealed, the evil deeds of the God''s palace gradually revealed. As we all know, saving the world and destroying the God''s palace is the real way out,


    Therefore, in their hearts, fighting against God''s palace is the business of Qitian palace. They should vigorously develop Qitian palace, so as to have the inside information to fight against God''s palace.


    But is that right? The divine palace has ruled the mainland for thousands of years. Behind it, there is a holy law that even the Dragon King is afraid of.


    Although the holy Dharma cannot and will not go down to the lower world to participate in disputes, his actions have directly affected the transcendent status of the divine palace. How can a small Qitian palace resist the divine palace.


    Even if a few people are gifted, even a few people can practice to the peak. However, a person''s strength is limited after all. To fight against such a huge force, we need everyone to unite and fight the enemy with one heart and one mind. That''s what Wang Qitian will do, rather than let himself succeed at the peak of his cultivation. That''s unrealistic.


    Of course, if you want to integrate the forces in the world, you also need the right to speak and the trust of everyone, which requires Wang Qitian''s cultivation to reach a certain position. Only in this way can you have the opportunity.


    In short, Wang Qitian''s cultivation is not to directly use his own skills against the god palace, but to infect everyone with his own cultivation and convince everyone.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ve always wanted to save the world by myself, but now it seems that my idea is too ridiculous. With the strength of the divine palace, even if I cultivate to the Xuanxian realm now, no one can beat the divine palace.


    It seems that our direction is wrong. We need to change our thinking. "Wang Qitian sighed, not only because of Wang Long''s words, but also because of the change in his heart.


    I have to change. He is not a fool. Even the jade family is so strong that they can''t resist more time, let alone them.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I said that integrating forces is the top priority, on the premise that you have the strength to convince everyone.


    At least you have to let everyone see hope. Otherwise, who will risk the lives of hundreds of people in the whole family. It is obviously unrealistic, "Wang long continued.


    "I see, brother. Let''s let this go in advance. Let''s meet uncle Yu first. I think uncle yu should also have his own ideas, or he may know more people''s ideas. Let''s consult and make plans." Wang Qitian took a deep breath and said.


    "OK, let''s go, otherwise it would be impolite for uncle Yu to wait for a long time. Let''s go." Wang Long took the lead in running to the village. Of course, he didn''t fly. This is respect for each other. After all, I already know that the village in front is the entrance of the Jade House. It would be rude to fly over again at this time.


    Wang Qitian and others followed and rushed to the village.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" a young man doing farm work said alertly as Wang Long entered the village.


    "We are friends here. We''ve been informed, so we''re here to visit." Wang Long said with a smile.


    "Friends? We have no friends here, and I don''t know about it. Outsiders are not welcome here. Please leave." the young man said cautiously.


    "Small embolus, am I also an outsider?" Yu Xuening came from behind and joked.


    Just now she didn''t move forward on purpose. She just wanted to see if the people here were slighted.


    Although the life here is comfortable, it also plays the role of guard. The past people need their review.


    "Are you?" little embolus looked at Yu Xuening and felt familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "I don''t even know you. I think you''re a fool." Yu Xuening said unhappily.


    You should know that this little embolus was his playmate when he was a child. Although he was only a child of the servant''s house, Yu Xuening never regarded him as a servant and often played together at home.


    "Young lady? Are you a young lady?" the little embolus said excitedly.


    Yu Xuening has been practicing outside all these years and hasn''t come back once. Every time her father missed him and went to see her.


    And for more than ten years. The little girl of that year has become a big girl. Although there is a faint shadow of that year, it is really hard to think of it for a time if it is not mentioned.


    "It''s me, you and the original haven''t changed at all." Yu Xuening was very happy when she heard that the other party thought of herself.


    "Yes, I''m the same as when I was a child, but the eldest lady is becoming more and more beautiful. It''s so beautiful," said the little embolus sincerely.


    "Look at your silly appearance, just like when you were a child." Yu Xuening said with a smile. "I haven''t come back for more than ten years. How are you?"


    "OK, it''s all very good. We don''t have to think about too many things here. Every day we work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Life is very comfortable." xiaoshuo said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and see some grandfathers," said Yu Xuening, running directly to some old chess players.


    "I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t know you were friends of the eldest lady. Please forgive me for offending you." the little suppository arched his hand and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just took a risk and didn''t make it clear." Wang Long said with a smile.


    He likes this little bolt very much. He is honest, simple and honest.


    There are too few such people now, because this is a world where the fittest survive. Once people are too honest, they are easy to be bullied and used.


    So now there are some honest people in the God mainland, but they are definitely not stupid and will keep an eye on them.


    Different from the small embolus, he is really honest. Wang long can see this, so he likes the child so much. Yes, he is a child in Wang longan.

 Chapter 330

    Yu Xuening ran directly to the three old people. They all watched her grow up, just like elder sun and others, but a little worse than elder sun and others.


    But it''s just a little close, because elder sun and his wife grew up taking care of Yu Xuening, and the three played with her.


    "Grandpa Zhao, Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa Li! I''m back!" Yu Xuening shouted at a distance from the three.


    The three people were playing chess, and Yu Xuening''s voice was too loud, which directly attracted the attention of the three people.


    "Oh, who is this? Is our little witch back?" elder Zhao frowned and looked carefully.


    "It seems so. It should be in this state." the perimeter said with a smile.


    "After more than ten years, the girl finally came back." elder Li looked very happy.


    "Three grandfathers, I want to die." Yu Xuening ran over and hugged each other directly. It seemed that she was very close.


    "Little witch, your mouth is so sweet. I think we haven''t come back for so many years. Let Grandpa Zhao have a look." elder Zhao said with a smile.


    "Oh. I went out to practice. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Yu Xuening said coquettishly.


    "When you grow up, you become a big girl. Turn around and let Grandpa see." elder Li said with a smile.


    Yu Xuening turned around in a floating way, which was really charming.


    "The little witch is beautiful. She will be able to find a good husband to marry in the future, ha ha." the circumference said with a smile.


    "Oh, Grandpa Zhou, people are still young." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "How old is he? He''s in his twenties. Tell Grandpa Zhou if he has a boyfriend. If so, Grandpa Zhou will check it for you." the elder Zhou joked.


    "Yes, I''ll let my father see me this time." Yu Xuening said without concealment.


    "Ouch, I''m going to see my parents now. The patriarch said that there are distinguished guests coming. Is it you?" elder Li said.


    "You are not a distinguished guest. My father said my eldest brother. We came back together on the way. Hey hey." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Little slick, why didn''t you come together?" elder Zhao asked.


    "In the back, they should be chatting with xiaoshuo. I called them over." Yu Xuening ran over.


    "This girl!" elder Zhao smiled and shook his head.


    After a while, Yu Xuening came with everyone, along with a small embolus.


    "Everybody, these three are grandpa Zhao, Grandpa Zhou and grandpa Li," Yu Xuening said first.


    "Hello, three grandfathers!" they bowed.


    "Hello, children." the three leaned at the same time and did not accept the salute.


    "Three grandfathers, this is our big brother Wang long and the oldest here, but this year is only 44 years old." Yu Xuening said carefully.


    Wang Long is 22 years older than Wang Qitian, and Wang Qitian is 22 years old this year, so Wang Long is 44 years old.


    "Young and promising, good." elder Zhao nodded and praised.


    "This is our eldest brother, Zhao Tianheng, who is also the leader of Qitian palace. He is 23 years old." Yu Xuening introduced him in order.


    "So you are the master of Zhao palace. I''m disrespectful." elder Zhao arched his hand and said.


    According to the cultivation, the three are strong in the emergence environment. In today''s God continent, they have stood at the top of the existence.


    But Zhao Tianheng is a powerful palace leader after all. This etiquette can''t be worse.


    And just a few people didn''t accept the salute from everyone. In fact, they had guessed, but they didn''t know who it was.


    "Three grandfathers are polite." Zhao Tianheng also turned sideways and didn''t accept the salute of the three.


    "Well, young and promising." Zhao Tianheng''s action attracted the unanimous satisfaction of the three people. He was in charge of a force at a young age, and his cultivation was so high, modest and polite. It was really rare.


    "Three grandfathers. This is Zhai hang, a member of our team, and this is Li Huitong. They are lovers. We have been together all these years." Yu Xuening did not directly introduce Wang Qitian in order, but Zhai hang and Li Huitong.


    They saluted again. This time, the three didn''t hide, but stood there and accepted each other''s salute with a smile.


    "Little witch, needless to say, this little brother should be the one you said!" elder Zhao looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Hmm!" Yu Xuening nodded shyly, and then responded in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s good. In the middle of the fit state, if you''re right. You should be this cultivation achievement. As far as I know, you''re the same age as the little witch. It''s really shocking." elder Zhao glanced at Wang Qitian and spoke highly of Wang Qitian.


    "Grandpa Zhao praised me falsely. I''m just lucky. It''s not worth mentioning." Wang Qitian bowed and said.


    "You''ll know if you''re lucky. Look at the move, boy!" boss Li drank, and then flashed to Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qi Tiansi was unprepared. After hearing elder Li''s voice, his fist had reached the front door.


    However, Wang Qitian was not in the slightest panic. His head shook and made elder Li''s fist empty.


    He hasn''t been idle in the Dragon King''s secret place these years. In the first few years, the Dragon King disappeared, and Wang Qitian had to undergo devil like training every day.


    And his opponent is Alex.


    Although Exxon is only a soul, you should know that this soul has rich experience in cultivating against the sky.


    Therefore, although elder Li came suddenly, it was far worse than that of ex.


    But if elder Li is serious. Even if Wang Qitian reacts, he can''t hide. After all, there are two great realms of cultivation.


    This time, elder Li just wanted to try Wang Qitian''s strength, so he didn''t try his best. Basically maintain the strength of the later stage of the integration environment.


    "Good boy." elder Li didn''t get angry after throwing his fist into the air, but praised him with satisfaction.


    His body has come to Wang Qitian with his fist. Although the fist didn''t hit, at the same time, the special leg had kicked over.


    Wang Qitian knows that elder Li can''t let go easily, so he always pays attention to elder Li''s actions.


    After feeling the other side''s leg kick. Wang Qitian pressed his hands down to block the attack.


    Elder Li naturally knew that he could not succeed easily, so he did not give up and moved with the body method. The moves are constantly changing.


    The two of them had no other people''s eyes.


    Yu Xuening didn''t stop. He knew it was elder Li''s temptation and wouldn''t really hurt Wang Qitian.


    And he also wants to see how far Wang Qitian has grown.


    She hasn''t seen Wang Qitian do it since we met.


    It''s fun for two people to attack and defend. Basically, it was elder Li''s attack. Wang Qitian defended passively. It seemed that he was in a hurry, but in fact he was able to deal with it freely.


    "Boy, why don''t you attack? Just passive defense, how can you see your strength?" elder Li said while attacking.


    "Is that true?" Wang Qitian said inexplicably.


    "Seriously, why don''t you take it seriously." elder Li nodded in his heart. Is it difficult for the boy to keep his hand.


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Wang Qitian smiled!

 Chapter 331

    Looking at Wang Qitian''s evil spirit smile, elder Li had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. After all, he is a strong man in the feather realm. Is he afraid of a boy in the middle of the fit realm.


    However, elder Li already recognized Wang Qitian in his heart, although his cultivation was suppressed to the later stage of the fit state. But how many years of self-cultivation, how can the experience be comparable to that of a 22-year-old boy.


    But even so, Wang Qitian seems flustered, but in fact he can deal with it freely. Whenever elder Li has a dangerous move, Wang Qitian can resolve it.


    "Elder Li, pay attention," Wang Qitian reminded with a smile.


    Although Wang Qitian was a kind reminder, in elder Li''s heart, it was no different from provocation.


    "Good boy, I''ll see what you can do when I arrive." Li Chang said angrily.


    "Long!" Wang Qitian shouted. He saw that Wang Qitian was growing at a visible speed, from about one meter nine to two meters, and then continued to grow.


    Not only does the height grow, but also the whole body becomes stronger. The whole body is full of supporting muscles. How to describe it, it is almost like a gorilla.


    Wang Qi didn''t stop growing until he grew to three meters. At this time, he looked at two people. One was a three meter giant with muscles all over.


    The other is a white haired old man, who is tall, short, fat and thin. He looks disharmonious.


    "Dominate the world!" Wang Qitian shouted, then stretched out his fist and ran directly to elder Li. He was not afraid that elder Li could not resist. After all, he was a strong man in the feathering environment.


    But this is really the case.


    When Wang Qitian grew up to three meters high, elder Li was in a state of ignorance, and he also wanted to see how much Wang Qitian could do, so he didn''t pay attention.


    This is no other way to dominate the world. It is an upgraded version of increasing the power of boxing in the art. In other words, Gu Luochen''s fist to dominate the world was just a trick to dominate the world. This is the complete state.


    He never tried how powerful his fist was. Anyway, when he practiced in the Dragon King''s secret place, Akers banned him from using this move. He said it was powerful and easy to destroy the environment of the Dragon King''s secret place.


    Therefore, this is the first time to use it after you have practiced it, and it is also the first time to confront the enemy. So he himself underestimated this move.


    Besides, on elder Li''s side, elder Li calmed down after Wang Qitian''s fist came, but somehow, he was trembling and weak in the face of this fist.


    How to say, I feel that there is a kind of aura that suppresses me. That aura is like an emperor in the world, and I''m just a soldier. I can''t afford to fight at all.


    What''s going on? Is it the legendary potential! It belongs to this move!


    Elder Li couldn''t think more, because they had all come to him, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arms to resist because of this inexplicable aura, so he flew directly.


    "Lao Li!" elder Zhao was also shocked when he saw that Wang Qitian had grown up. He knew that Wang Qitian should practice his body, otherwise he could not directly change his physical condition.


    Generally, those who practice spiritual power and Yuan Shen practice want to change their body shape through illusory changes in skill methods, not substantive changes.


    That is to say, when a practitioner changes his body shape, he really enlarges or shrinks the body directly, and the bones and organs will change.


    The spiritual power cultivators and Yuan Shen cultivators just use a move similar to blindfold, which makes people look different. In fact, if there is a difference in strength, they will still be found.


    Seeing elder Li flying in response, elder Zhao didn''t want to think so much. He flew directly to heaven and caught elder Li.


    And when he caught it, his mood was very complicated. Although elder Li didn''t suffer much damage, he was trembling and weak, as if he had been frightened.


    "Is Lao Li all right?" elder Zhao asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you later." elder Li calmed down. There''s nothing wrong. He knows that Wang Qitian has left his hand. In terms of momentum, the power of this move can''t be so little. He really wants to see how powerful this move is.


    "Grandpa Li, are you okay? I''m really sorry. I used this move for the first time, so I don''t know its power.


    I thought that as a strong man in the feather realm, elder Li has great powers and extraordinary strength, so I wanted you to give me a try. I didn''t expect to hurt you. "At this time, Wang Qitian also flew over and looked at elder Li with a guilty face.


    "Bah, bah, bah, are you praising me or yourself.


    I''m a strong man in the eclosion realm, and you are in the middle of the fit realm. I have great powers and extraordinary strength. As a result, I was coaxed out by you with a fist. Do you think I''m still powerful? "Li Chang said coarsely, this boy is definitely angry with himself.


    "Grandpa Li misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. You should know." Wang Qitian also realized that what he said seemed to be wrong, and it was like sarcasm.


    "All right, all right, I know you mean no harm. I''m not hurt, but I''m shocked by the strength of your punch.


    However, I have to admit that you are very good, not to mention your strength. Just being calm against the enemy is something few people can do, especially at your age, young and promising, confident in yourself, and basically frivolous.


    Moreover, you are still facing an opponent who is two levels higher than you. If you don''t have an accident, you will certainly lose, but you use the best way, not only didn''t lose, but also beat me out. It''s really good. "Elder Li praised.


    "Grandpa Li joked. The reason why I did this was that I found that your cultivation was suppressed to the late stage of fit. And I also knew that you would not hurt me. That''s why I was so calm.


    If you are really facing a strong man in the feather state, the result can be predicted. I can''t carry a move, "Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "You boy, you can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. That''s true for wartime, and so is your speech. You''re really a cunning guy." elder Li smiled and scolded.


    Yu Xuening and others have also flown over at this time. As soon as they want to speak, they hear the dialogue between the two people. So I didn''t interrupt.


    Although I am concerned about elder Li''s situation, it doesn''t matter what he looks like.


    "Little witch, finally find someone who can deal with you, ha ha ha." elder Li saw Yu Xuening coming, looked at Wang Qitian, and then joked.


    "Hum, I don''t know who will clean up who. Do you think he dares." Yu Xuening pursed her lips and looked at Wang Qitian with disdain.


    "Yes, no one is allowed to bully my little witch. If this boy bullies you, tell Grandpa Li that Grandpa Li will clean him up." elder Li said with a smile.


    "Pull it down, let others punch out and clean up others. It seems that you are really old. You talk so irrelevant, little witch. If your grandpa Li can''t, you can find your grandpa Zhao, and your grandpa Zhou. In short, your grandpa Li is unreliable." elder Zhao laughs at elder Li.

 Chapter 332

    "You fart, if I didn''t let this boy, could he succeed? Really." Li Chang said angrily.


    "Yes, Uncle Li is right. He deliberately drained the water." just then, a strange voice came from behind the people, and they quickly turned their heads to see it.


    At first glance, people are not others. It is Yu Zhenhua, the father of Yu Xuening, the owner of the contemporary jade family and the head of the whole jade family.


    "Father, you finally come and think of me." Yu Xuening saw that it was her father and rushed into Yu Zhenhua''s arms without saying a word.


    "Smelly girl, if you miss me, don''t say come back and have a look. I go to see you every time." Yu Zhenhua scraped Yu Xuening''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Oh. People should try their best to cultivate." Yu Xuening said with some embarrassment.


    "OK, I''ll talk about your business later. It''s too far to welcome Zhao palace master here." Yu Zhenhua said with Yu Xuening and directly to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Isn''t uncle Yu trying to kill us? In front of you, we are the younger generation. There are no palace masters who don''t agree with them.


    And we didn''t make a sudden visit, so please forgive me for the inconvenience, "Zhao Tianheng said politely.


    "What''s the inconvenience? I''m so happy that you can come. I waited at the door when I received Xuening''s news, but I haven''t seen you come in.


    Then he heard the voice of Uncle Li fighting with the boy, so he hurried to have a look. The welcoming team was at the door and didn''t follow. "Yu Zhenhua explained.


    Although it sounds good, Wang Qitian knows that Yu Zhenhua must have heard and seen it when he and elder Li just fought. After all, it is over the Jade House.


    And he didn''t appear until the end of the battle. His intention was obvious. He wanted to test himself to see if he was good as Yu Xuening said.


    "Uncle Yu is so polite. Why should our children have such a big battle.


    Just now Xiao Jiu and grandpa Li were on a whim. After a few moves, please forgive me if you are disturbed. "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Within a hundred miles, whether in the air or underground, it is our Jade House. There is no one else and there is no disturbance.


    Moreover, this boy is very good. He is young and has profound skills. Especially his attack is very sharp. He shocked Uncle Li back. He is young and promising. "Yu Zhenhua praised.


    "It''s grandpa Li''s intention to release water, otherwise with Xiao Jiu''s ability, he won''t shock grandpa Li back." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Well, good, good." Yu Zhenhua looked up and down at Wang Qitian and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Call people." Zhao Tianheng whispered, and then propped Wang Qitian with his elbow.


    "Uncle Yu is on the stage and is worshipped by his son-in-law!" when Wang Qitian heard Zhao Tianheng''s words, he quickly realized that he should play and said incoherently.


    He hasn''t experienced all this. He has been practicing all these years. He doesn''t even have a normal person. He doesn''t have any life experience. Moreover, after seeing Yu Zhenhua, he was blinded and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about!" after hearing Wang Qitian''s words, Yu Xuening blushed. Wang Qitian dared to say anything.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s interesting. But it''s too early for you. I haven''t agreed to marry my daughter to you, ha ha ha." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little nervous. I didn''t mean it." after Wang Qitian said it, he knew he had made a mistake and apologized quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It will happen sooner or later. Ha ha ha." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Does uncle Yu mean to agree?" Zhao Tianheng asked tentatively.


    Because Yu Zhenhua will say it''s too early, and it''s too early or too late. What does this mean.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything. As long as my daughter agrees, I have no problem." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Father, do you really think so?" Jade Snow asked hurriedly after listening to this.


    "Of course. Do you think when you went against your idea from childhood to adulthood? You can be good with whoever you like. I support it.


    What''s more, I have no problem with such an excellent boy. Even if he has bad talent, there are still things we can''t do in the jade family. I''ll pile him up even with the spirit pile. Are you right? "Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Thank you, father. I love you so much." Yu Xuening kissed Yu Zhenhua''s face excitedly, and her joy was reflected in her words.


    "Come on, come on, you''re a big girl and like a child. In fact, this time you came here, I knew you came because of you two.


    It''s your intention to come and see me when you know it. Otherwise, I won''t agree. Believe it or not, ha ha. "Yu Zhenhua''s words mean that he is very satisfied with Wang Qitian''s behavior.


    "Uncle Yu, thank you for promising me and Xuening. I wanted to come and see you for a long time. Xuening said that you wanted to see me when she was in noels secret place city, but I was trapped in the secret place for more than ten years.


    If there is any neglect, uncle Yu will forgive me. " After hearing Yu Zhenhua''s consent, Wang Qitian said quickly.


    "I know, I know everything about you. You are excellent and deserve Xuening''s love." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "No, I climbed up, Xuening suffered with me." Wang Qitian said politely.


    "Climb high? Suffer? In that case, you''d better not be together, ha ha!" after that, Yu Zhenhua smiled and took the lead in walking towards the village.


    "Tianheng, let''s go back for tea!" Yu Zhenhua called Zhao Tianheng.


    "This..." Wang Qitian was surprised. He was just polite. How did he get this result in the end.


    Wang Qitian was stunned. He couldn''t understand it.


    "Silly boy, uncle Yu is joking with you. Hurry up." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile, and then quickly followed up.


    "You''re a nice brother. He''s very real and talented. As far as I know, he''s also very good to Xuening in our family. I''m relieved that Xuening follows him." walking in front, Yu Zhenhua whispered to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Uncle Yu is right. My brother is very real. Especially after staying in the secret place for more than ten years, he has no contact with the outside world and doesn''t understand many things and rules, but he absolutely doesn''t take any risks. I apologize for my brother for offending you." Zhao Tianheng whispered.


    "If you don''t know where he is, the boy is doing very well and can make Uncle Li retreat. Even I have to do my best. You can imagine how talented he is." Yu Zhenhua still valued Wang Qitian''s strength.


    The present god continent is changing, and no one knows what will happen in the future. But it is certain that with strength, there is more possibility of survival.


    Wang Qitian''s strength is strong, which is a good thing. He doesn''t expect Wang Qitian to help the jade family at that time. He just hopes that if there is such a day, Wang Qitian can protect Yu Xuening.

 Chapter 333

    The people followed Yu Zhenhua and walked to the depths of the village. The depths of the village were close to the mountain. You can guess without asking. The real entrance of the jade family was in the mountain.


    Sure enough, after walking for about ten minutes, a crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain and stood in two teams. This is the welcoming team arranged by Yu Zhenhua. Look at this battle, it''s really luxurious.


    "Uncle Yu, this battle is really big. The boy thinks he can''t afford it." Zhao Tianheng said in some embarrassment.


    "What can''t afford it? You are a VIP of my jade family. Naturally, you should welcome your arrival in the most enthusiastic way. If you don''t want to publicize, the scale will only be bigger than this." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yu is really polite." Zhao Tianheng didn''t say anything more. Over the years, he wandered among various forces and learned a lot.


    Yu Zhenhua greets himself in this way. This is an attitude, which is the attitude of the head of the jade family towards his younger generation. If you say more, you will be embarrassed.


    "Come on, let''s enter the family." Yu Zhenhua led the way with a smile, and the people followed closely.


    When the crowd came to the team, drums and music roared, and they bent down to salute, which was very much like the feeling of the emperor''s presence.


    In such a ceremony, Zhao Tianheng has a feeling of floating. When people are promoted to a certain extent, they always feel that they are floating.


    The jade family gate is a large cave at the foot of the mountain. There is a long light in it, which doesn''t seem dark at all. Moreover, the cave is very spacious, and people walk side by side without being crowded.


    After walking for about five minutes, I saw the exit of the cave and walked out of the cave. The scenery in front of me shocked everyone.


    Where is this? Is this the residence of an ethnic group? It''s simply a paradise, a fairyland on earth.


    I saw peace in front of me, cranes flying, butterflies swirling, ancient trees lush, flowers everywhere, and springs gurgling.


    The children are playing and the adults are busy. With the slightest cloud, it looks like a beautiful scene in the picture!


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful!" Zhao Tianheng stood still. The whole person was stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He stood there blankly, his eyes scanning the opposite side from time to time.


    Not only did he stay, but even Wang Qitian, who had seen the beauty of the Dragon King''s secret land, was equally shocked.


    The beauty of the jade family is far more than that of the Dragon King''s secret place. You can imagine how beautiful it is here.


    "To tell you the truth, the jade family has existed for tens of thousands of years, and has never moved in the family. It has been here for tens of thousands of years. Even when the holy Dharma dominated the mainland and wanted to take my jade family as their own, the whole family rose up and resisted the holy Dharma. Finally, it was nothing.


    The reason why there is such a scenery is entirely because there are many dragon veins in this mountain, and it is one of the ancient strange veins of the Kowloon pilgrimage.


    In other words, nine extreme dragon veins defend here from nine directions, and the jade family is the center of the Dragon veins. The aura of the nine dragon veins will eventually flow here.


    So what you see is such a scenery. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the mainland didn''t have immortality, our place would be more beautiful than this. "Yu Zhenhua said proudly.


    "Uncle Yu, can you feel the immortal gas flowing into the world?" hearing the immortal gas, Wang Qitian quickly mentioned it. He was afraid that Yu Zhenhua would stay here all year round. Affected by the environment here, I can''t perceive the existence of immortal Qi.


    "I know, but I haven''t seen it. People in the family have also gone out to look for it, but the immortal spirit is very cunning. Now I don''t know where they are hiding. It''s hard to find it," Yu Zhenhua said.


    After listening to Yu Zhenhua''s words, Wang Qitian immediately understood his meaning. The people of the jade family still found it late. Although the aura here is pressing, it indirectly affects everyone''s perception of immortal Qi.


    When the people of the jade family know the news, Xianqi will not be caught. It''s inconvenient to hide. They don''t know whether there is Xianqi at all, so Yu Zhenhua didn''t take it seriously.


    "Uncle Yu, if you have Fairy Spirit, will there be any changes here?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "Of course, by adding immortal Qi, the dragon vein will change and be guided by immortal Qi. The dragon vein will slowly change its essence and produce immortal Qi.


    In other words, if you absorb immortal Qi, the Dragon pulse will become immortal pulse, and the output will not only be Reiki, but also immortal Qi.


    The scenery here will also change. No matter how beautiful it is, it is a mortal thing, and with immortal Qi, it is the real fairyland on earth, "Yu Zhenhua explained.


    "How much immortality does it take?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen the appearance of immortality. Everything I just said is recorded in my ancestral home. I don''t know whether it can be achieved or not." Yu Zhenhua didn''t hide. None of the people who can come here are outsiders. Especially when he was asked about his future son-in-law, he certainly wouldn''t hide it.


    "Uncle Yu, here you are. You can have a try." Wang Qitian thought and took out a transparent device. And inside is the Fairy Spirit running around.


    "What is this? Is it immortal?" Yu Zhenhua said in shock.


    "Yes, this is the fairy spirit." speaking of this fairy spirit. Wang Qitian would also like to thank long zhantian.


    On the same day, he came back from long zhantian, took out the Dragon Spirit and studied it carefully. Later, he directly dropped blood to prepare to recognize the Lord.


    But when he recognized the Lord, he found out. The dragon spirit sword was sealed with a wisp of immortal Qi. It seems that long zhantian deliberately did it. He was afraid he wouldn''t accept it. He simply put it in the dragon spirit sword and sent it out together.


    "Boy, how did you get the immortal Qi? None of us can catch it. But you are angry." Yu Zhenhua asked in surprise.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t be surprised how I can capture the immortal Qi with my strength. This wisp of immortal Qi was given by an elder after I came out, but my cultivation is still low and it''s useless to keep it. I''d better give it to you and let the dragon vein absorb it. See how much change there is. Only in this way can we judge how much immortal Qi the dragon vein needs." Wang Qitian said.


    "Immortality is getting harder and harder to find. If you give it to me, you may not get immortality in the future. Aren''t you afraid?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Yu is not an outsider. What''s the difference between you and me.


    And you just said that if the dragon vein can be changed, it will produce immortal Qi. We won''t lack immortal Qi at that time. I can''t use it now, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll take it. I can''t treat you badly." Yu Zhenhua didn''t bother and took it directly. He was polite to his future son-in-law. His girl gave it to him. What if you want him to be immortal.


    "Uncle Yu, I have something for you." Wang Qitian took out another box. There is nothing else in this box. It is the Millennium ice stone given to him by Zhao Tianheng.


    "Is this?" Yu Zhenhua took the box and asked suspiciously.


    "Just open it and have a look." Wang Qitian also deliberately sold a pass. Obviously, after a while, Wang Qitian also let go.

 Chapter 334

    "You boy!" Yu Zhenhua smiled and scolded, and then opened the box. "Millennium ice stone, it''s actually Millennium ice stone. Where did you get it, and how did you know I needed it?" Yu Zhenhua was excited. Holding the Millennium ice stone in his hand, he was like facing a lover, cherishing but afraid to touch it.


    "In fact, I didn''t know uncle Yu needed it. My eldest brother told me, and my eldest brother gave it to me." Wang Qitian didn''t lie. He truthfully told Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhao Tianheng has been winking at the side, which means how can you say it? What''s the difference between this and what I sent.


    But Wang Qitian ignored him at all and said it to himself. He didn''t want to hide it, because he felt that such words were deception.


    "Tianheng has a heart. I''ve been looking for the Millennium ice stone for more than ten years, but many people haven''t found it. I didn''t expect you to meet it. It must have taken a lot of effort." Yu Zhenhua said nothing else, but looked at Zhao Tianheng politely.


    "Uncle Yu, you have helped us so much over the years. It can be said that without your help, there would be no Qitian Palace today, and I happened to meet it, so I bought it." Zhao Tianheng said modestly.


    "Hehe, come on, are you someone at the Sophia auction house? As far as I know, only one piece of Sophia auction house has been collected, and I didn''t get it when I came to ask." Yu Zhenhua looked at Zhao Tianheng with a little deep meaning, and seemed to understand a lot for a moment.


    "Uncle Yu, if I can''t tell you now, everything will be revealed later." Zhao Tianheng said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I just talk casually. It''s good for your development that you can have a good way, but you should keep an eye on everything. In this era, no one has no purpose to communicate with you except your parents." Yu Zhenhua told him.


    "Thanks for uncle Yu''s instruction. I know." Zhao Tianheng arched his hand and said.


    "And you, although the things are not yours, you can tell the truth truthfully, which shows that your quality is very good and you are honest. Such a person is trustworthy. I''m very relieved that Xuening follows you.


    However, although this honesty makes people feel very safe, this honesty should not be used outside. The survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest. The outside world is very complex. You should also keep an eye on it and don''t take reality as reality. In that case, it won''t bring you too many benefits.


    On the contrary, many people will use this to hurt you.


    You have been in the secret place for 15 years. It can be said that you have been out of touch with the whole society. If you have nothing to do, walk outside more and visit more places with more people. You will learn a lot.


    I know that this time you come back to want my life view. As I said just now, I won''t ask about what Xuening agrees, but similarly, I will test you. If you don''t pass, you won''t agree, but I won''t object. This is father, father''s love, and you will understand in the future.


    Now let me tell you. I''m very optimistic about you. I know many people think you are the hope of the mainland and you can lead everyone out. It seems too early, but you have such potential. Come on. You will be everyone''s hope. "Yu Zhenhua said a lot to Wang Qitian this time and taught Wang Qitian as an elder, After all, this is his prospective son-in-law, and he doesn''t want Wang Qitian to go on the wrong path.


    "Uncle Yu, don''t worry, I will try my best. But what I want to know is how you know that everyone is optimistic about me, and how you also believe that I can lead everyone to freedom.


    Since I came out, many people said so. I don''t know who said it. Similarly, I don''t know how to do it. I hope uncle Yu can point out the maze. "Wang Qitian bowed down and said.


    "I can''t tell you who said it, but you should understand that our jade family also has a prefix, that is, the ancient family.


    The ancient family is different from other forces. We have our own forces in the upper world, so we can also contact the people in the upper world and know a lot of things. "Yu Zhenhua didn''t say it directly, but he was revealing something to Wang Qitian. His news came from the upper world.


    The only one in the upper world who can know himself and say such words is the Dragon King. It seems that the power of the ancient jade family in the upper world is in the same lineup as the Dragon King. Otherwise, how could the Dragon King tell them.


    "Uncle Yu, did the Dragon King tell you? I don''t know who can say such a thing except him." Wang Qitian asked.


    Since coming out, Wang Qitian has met many people, including long zhantian, who only met once. They all say that they are the hope of the whole continent. I can lead you back to life.


    And everyone has a common characteristic. That is, everyone has something to do with the Dragon King. Only the Dragon zhantian didn''t say it clearly, but the Dragon zhantian is a dragon family. How can it have nothing to do with the Dragon King.


    Moreover, as an elder, long zhantian dare not bear Wang Qitian''s gift, which has explained some problems. Now I think that the gift of the dragon spirit should also benefit the Dragon King.


    "Do you know the Elder Dragon King?" Yu Zhenhua said in shock.


    "Of course I know him. I''ve also met him. To tell you the truth, the secret place I''ve been in these years is the Dragon King''s secret place, and I can make such achievements now entirely because of the help of the Dragon King. Otherwise, how can I make such achievements?" Wang Qitian said truthfully.


    "No wonder, this explanation makes sense. Only the dragon king elder has such ability. I''m 22 years old and in the middle of the fit environment. I don''t think I had such achievements in that year." Yu Zhenhua said with emotion.


    Yu Zhenhua doesn''t boast. He has such capital, because he is the youngest yuhuajing strongman in the mainland, and his record has not been broken.


    Now it seems that the one who broke the record is likely to be the boy in front of him, his future son-in-law.


    At the beginning, he always thought that his daughter might surpass himself and break his own record, and he thought that Zhao Tianheng was possible.


    Now it seems that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. I didn''t expect that this future son-in-law''s talent will be more rebellious.


    Although Wang Qitian said that his achievements were all due to the help of the Elder Dragon King. But if you don''t have talent, how can others help you.


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s not worth mentioning." Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "Come on, look at us. It''s not proper to stand here all the time. Let''s go in. I''ve prepared century old tea for everyone to taste." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Father, you''re really willing. You don''t want to drink the hundred year old tea. It''s so expensive this time." Yu Xuening said happily. Seeing that Yu Zhenhua promised him and Wang Qitian so happily, and didn''t praise Wang Qitian, how could he be unhappy.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who it is. Let''s go in and talk." Yu Zhenhua took the lead.

 Chapter 335

    When they came to the reception hall of the jade family, they looked around from time to time.


    The jade family is not as magnificent as imagined. Everything seems very simple and natural. It complements the beautiful scenery and integrates perfectly.


    If we say that the jade family building is inlaid with gold and jade, it will look nondescript, ordinary and rich, and always seem out of place.


    The same is true for the indoor scenery. In addition to the necessary furniture, the only decoration is the supporting beams and columns in the house.


    The nine supporting beams and columns are exquisitely carved with nine golden dragons, with clear scales, sharp claws and realistic teeth and claws.


    "Let''s sit down, Lan''er, and watch tea!" Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    Soon a beautiful woman in her twenties came over with a tea set.


    "Master, miss!" said hello to the two, and then served tea according to the priority.


    "Father, Lan''er has grown so big. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." Yu Xuening asked after Lan''er went down.


    "Yes, time is so fast. When you played together, you were still children and became big girls in a twinkling of an eye.


    When you''re away, I''ll take Lan''er as my daughter. When I see her, I can think of you. "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Father, it''s all my fault. I''ll accompany you more in the future." Yu Xuening ran to Yu Zhenhua, hugged his neck and said.


    "OK, don''t pretend with me. You can still think of your father with a boyfriend. Ha ha.


    You are too old to be with us all the time, just like I couldn''t be with your grandparents.


    We have given birth to you, and how we go depends on you. As parents, we just hope you are all well. We are your strongest backing. Come back and have a look when you are tired. "Although Yu Zhenhua''s words are not gorgeous, they are the voice of Dortmund.


    "Father." Yu Xuening choked. She could feel the loneliness in Yu Zhenhua''s heart.


    "OK, it''s all right. You look like a little girl. It''s time to grow up." Yu Zhenhua patted Yu Xuening''s hand and said.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qitian felt bad. Although he had no fault, he always felt that this scene had something to do with himself.


    "Don''t talk about this. Talk about business. Tianheng, I haven''t seen you for two years. How''s your side?" Yu Zhenhua changed the topic.


    "Uncle Yu, with your blessing, everything is fine. This time, we are going to make Qitian palace public and develop it completely." Zhao Tianheng said.


    These things have nothing to hide from Yu Zhenhua. As he said before, more than half of the people in Qitian Palace are from the jade family. The two have great interests. He doesn''t believe what Yu Zhenhua will do to him.


    "It''s time to appear. For more than ten years, Qitian palace has grown at a visible speed. Although Qitian palace is a mixed army of various forces, it is finally integrated by you.


    However, if you want to be truly based on the world, you still need to develop your confidants. Only those you cultivate can follow you wholeheartedly, so this step will have to go sooner or later.


    However, since it should be made public, don''t be silent. If appropriate, show your strength. Otherwise, how to attract talents.


    But on the other hand, if you are too obvious, the divine palace will stare at you, so you must master this degree.


    Well, you happen to be here this time. Take some people back. These three people are unknown to the outside world and have never appeared on the mainland. Even your people.


    However, after going back, these three people don''t show up unless they have to. It''s the inside story of your Qitian palace. "Yu Zhenhua thought and said.


    "Uncle Yu, how good is this? Since he hasn''t appeared on the mainland, that''s the absolute inside information of the jade family. Given us, the jade family has reduced its strength." Zhao Tianheng was a little embarrassed.


    Although he wanted it very much, and more than half of his Qitian palace were from the jade family, this time was different. This is the absolute inside information. It has never appeared on the mainland, which means that other forces don''t know at all. Only such people can really play an unexpected role.


    "Ha ha, why are you polite to me? Aren''t we a family, and you should understand the truth that lips die and teeth die.


    The current situation is not a time when a single family is dominant. Only when we unite as one can we have a glimmer of hope. Moreover, the people above have issued orders and asked me to do my best to help you, so your can be regarded as me completing the task. "Yu Zhenhua laughed.


    "Well, Tianheng thanked you here. I don''t know how strong these three are?" Zhao Tianheng asked what he wanted to know most in his heart.


    "Eclosion state!" Yu Zhenhua said calmly.


    "What?" not only Zhao Tianheng was shocked, but also the people present, including Yu Xuening, were shocked.


    No one knows what yuhuajing represents. That is the most important combat power of a force.


    And Yu Zhenhua said that these three people had never appeared on the mainland. Yes, of course. This is also an exaggeration. It''s just that there is no fame on the mainland. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be no earth shaking achievements.


    This kind of person is definitely the absolute combat power of a force. The emergence of one can definitely be unexpected and even reverse the war situation.


    "Don''t be so surprised. These three are absolutely enough for you. If there are too many strong ones, it will have a negative effect. Especially now you have elder sun, it''s enough to have them in the open.


    And as far as I know, the elder Huang in your palace is about to break through. After he breaks through, the three strong yuhuajing are enough for a new force. "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Yes, too much is better than too little. If there are too many, they will be targeted. In recent years, some forces are ready to move our Qitian palace, but they have been deterred back.


    Of course, if we really want to work hard, our Qitian palace is still weak. It''s not so much like a secondary school as a tertiary school for more than a thousand years. I still understand this.


    But if you want to develop, you must inject fresh blood, otherwise it is difficult to grow up.


    So now that many forces have found us, it''s better to be fair and aboveboard, so we can get more benefits. "Zhao Tianheng analyzed the current form of Qitian palace, hoping to get Yu Zhenhua''s advice.


    After all, Yu Zhenhua has been a patriarch for decades and has rich experience. He has his own unique views on management system and receiving people and things, which Zhao Tianheng needs to learn.


    "Tianheng''s idea is very right. I have also found this. If you don''t come this time, I will pass.


    But do you have any idea about the process of making Qitian palace public? "Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "I think it''s better to keep a low profile. After all, we''re not mature enough. Big trees attract wind. Too much publicity will bring trouble." Zhao Tianheng thought about it and said.


    In fact, he thought about it himself, but after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to keep a low profile. This won''t cause some unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 336

    "No, no, no, you are wrong. Your low profile will not bring you any benefits, but will affect your own development.


    It''s like a restaurant. If you don''t make a fuss, it will make people think you have a problem, and many people won''t hear it and can''t play a role in publicity.


    So I think, now that it has been decided, we should do a big job. And we should invite all major forces to participate. Not to mention far away, all major forces near the provinces in Central China should be invited, including the God''s palace.


    Besides, all the first level sects should be invited, and the second level sects should be invited at their discretion. As for other sects, you can send invitations widely. Whoever comes back also represents a lot of things.


    Those who can come don''t mean they support you, but they certainly won''t take the initiative to provoke you. Moreover, many people will take the opportunity to explore the bottom. It doesn''t matter. Just come and let elder sun and others come forward at that time.


    At that time, I will go, which will also bring you some publicity. In addition, your cultivation talents will certainly attract some people. "Yu Zhenhua denied Zhao Tianheng''s idea and gave his own opinion.


    "It''s not good for uncle Yu and elder sun to come forward. Many people know that he is from the jade family. If he appears in our power, it''s easy to guess the relationship between me and the jade family. In that case, it will bring you a lot of trouble." Zhao Tianheng frowned and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I just want them to know that we have a relationship. Many people even think you are the vassal of our jade family. In this way, Qitian palace will be more safe. After all, with the support of our jade family, even the god palace should weigh it.


    With the shadow of the jade family, many people will also take the opportunity to make friends with you. After all, there are people who want to make friends with us. There are many friends in Qitian palace, so it''s easy to do things in the future. "Yu Zhenhua said here and looked at Wang Qitian. His meaning is very simple. He just wanted to tell Wang Qitian to make more friends. In this way, someone will help.


    "Well, I''ve really been taught. I didn''t think of this at the beginning. I just think it''s better to keep a low profile.


    But after listening to my uncle''s analysis, I think we can''t keep a low profile. In this way, we will be regarded as cowards, and we will be bullied in the end. "Zhao Tianheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Tianheng, don''t let you keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean let you keep a high profile. You need to master a degree. Only by learning this scale can you eat among the major forces.


    Well, don''t go this time. I''ll show you around. Zhai hang and Huitong go back and lead the three strong men back to settle down.


    Wang Long is also with us. They are young and a lot of things are impetuous. You are a little older and mature. In the future, I will help Tianheng. This time, I will lead you around and contact more forces. I just take the opportunity to tell the news of Qitian palace to the public. Think about the day and decide.


    As for jiu''er and Xuening, you can decide whether to follow yourself, but one thing, jiu''er is not allowed to contact Qitian palace, even on the big day when Qitian palace is made public. Now is not the time.


    You''d better not let others know about your many relationships now. In this way, when your side develops, the integration of forces on both sides can play a better role. "Yu Zhenhua explained, just like an elder pointing out his younger generation, which is actually the case.


    "Uncle Yu, I won''t say much to thank you. I can only say it''s hard." Zhao Tianheng arched his hand and expressed his gratitude.


    "That''s right. You and Xuening are good brothers and peers. You look like my own children. So relax and don''t think too much.


    What I just said is based on your current situation. You should also consider it and see if it is appropriate. After all, you know yourself best. If there is any problem, even if you say it, it can better solve the problem. "Yu Zhenhua reminded.


    "Uncle Yu has been very considerate. If you let me arrange it, it will be the same. Zhai hang and Huitong are lazy and don''t like to move around, so it''s appropriate to go back to manage Qitian palace.


    And brother long has helped me a lot over the years. He can also give me some suggestions outside, so it''s very useful to follow me.


    As for Xiaojiu Xuening, since she doesn''t want to go back to manage Qitian palace with me, she simply doesn''t want to contact openly. In this way, she can better hide Xiaojiu.


    We must all participate in the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition next year, but we can''t recognize each other on the competition field. How can we say it in private.


    I want to take the strength of the five of us. The top ten can certainly be won. As for Xiao Jiu, it must be "can you blame me for this? It''s not your problem. I mentioned this before, but you haven''t implemented it yet. As a result, Xiao Jiu comes back, you pat your ass and leave. Leave me a lot of mess." Zhao Tianheng said angrily.


    "Brother Tianheng, do you know how busy I am every day, so don''t be angry, hehe." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I can''t be angry with you. Hey," said Zhao Tianheng reluctantly.


    Wang Qitian didn''t come out. Zhao Tianheng was afraid of Yu Xuening. He felt uncomfortable. He was used to Yu Xuening all day and never took the initiative to hurt her. But over time, he became himself suffering and had no way at all.

 Chapter 337

    "You girl, listen to your brothers outside. Don''t be too willful and old." Yu Zhenhua taught Yu Xuening. After all, she is not a child now.


    "I know, father," said Yu Xuening with her tongue sticking out.


    "Jiu''er, what are you going to do next? Where are you going with Xuening?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I''m going to walk around with Xuening first, and then take the opportunity to develop my power. However, there is no good opportunity, and it''s difficult for someone to follow me." Wang Qitian doesn''t know what to do in his heart.


    "I think you can participate in the competition arena. Although the competition arena is far from the dragon and Phoenix list, it will also cause some sensation in a small range.


    And when you achieve certain results, there are bound to be some supporters. Even if you won''t follow you, your fame will spread in a small range and become bigger and bigger.


    When the dragon and Phoenix list comes, you will be in full bloom. There will certainly be many forces contacting you at that time. As for how to deal with them, it''s up to you. "Yu Zhenhua suggested.


    "Uncle Yu is right. At the beginning, several of us just wanted to participate in bidouchang, but later Qitian palace was established. We were busy all day and didn''t have the energy to go again, so we put it on hold. But bidouchang can definitely be the first step to make you famous." Zhao Tianheng agreed with Yu Zhenhua''s suggestion. After all, it is much more free than bidouchang. After all, there are not many rules.


    And many people advocate force. As long as you have high cultivation, you will certainly get the support of some people.


    "Where is the fighting ground?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Bidouchang will exist in all provinces, but it is in the capital cities. What the provinces in Central China own is our holy city, so you can see how to choose and where to participate." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Although the holy city is the most prosperous place, there are many people and mixed people. It will cause some trouble if it is not done well, so I''d better go to East China province. We haven''t been there.


    Moreover, brother Hu is in Pierce City, so we can take care of each other. I''m not sure if he goes back by himself, "said Wang Qitian.


    "OK, but you and brother Hu should not contact each other superficially. We should try our best to keep a distance, so that everyone can develop a force. Only when we integrate can we be surprised.


    But the Hu family''s business is not so simple. I''m afraid brother Hu can''t get it. "Zhao Tianheng said with worry.


    "The pierce Hu family is powerful. Although it is a late family, its overall strength can not be underestimated. If you deal with the Hu family, you must be careful not to be missed by them, otherwise there will be no good life." Yu Zhenhua doesn''t know about Hu Hailong and thinks that Wang Qitian has something to do with the Hu family.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yu. I won''t easily provoke any forces. I won''t easily get into danger before I really grow up." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, you are a smart man. You don''t need me to teach you more. What you lack now is only experience. I''m not worried about the rest," Yu Zhenhua said.


    Wang Qitian nodded without saying anything. He knew that Yu Zhenhua''s worry was not unreasonable.


    Strength doesn''t mean everything. Sometimes the mind is more important.


    "By the way, father, which three are you going to go to Qitian palace? I just forgot to ask." Yu Xuening asked.


    "Three grandfathers in the village. How''s it going? OK." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. The three grandfathers have been strong in yuhuajing for many years, and the lowest accomplishments are in the middle of yuhuajing. It''s very suitable for them to go." in fact, what yuxuening doesn''t know is that elder Li, who has the lowest accomplishments, has broken through to the later stage of yuhuajing in the more than ten years since she left.


    In other words, these three are all the accomplishments of the later stage of yuhuajing, and elder Zhao is the most. He is close to the later stage of dayuanman''s accomplishments, but it''s not so easy to want dayuanman in the later stage of yuhuajing.


    Throughout the whole God continent, there are really many strong people in the feather realm. At least in the more than ten years of cultivation, I have heard of dozens of people.


    However, Zhao Tianheng knew LAN Zhongcheng and his future father-in-law when he really reached the great satisfaction in the later stage of eclosion. I really don''t know who the others are.


    Although Yu Zhenhua is strong in the feathering realm, he is only in the middle of the feathering realm, and he has just broken through. There is still a long way to go before the great fullness in the later stage.


    How to describe this distance? It can be regarded as from the practice of Qi to the practice of Lingming. One can imagine how difficult it is.


    After listening to the words of his father and daughter, Zhao Tianheng was very excited. It turned out that they were the three at the door. He had seen the strength of the three. Although he was forced back by Wang Qitian, it doesn''t mean they are not powerful.


    And how many people can be like Wang Qitian. It seems that there is no one in the whole continent now.


    "Well, you are tired on your way. Go to the guest room first. I''ll let the kitchen prepare wine and vegetables. When the food is ready, I''ll send someone to call you." Yu Zhenhua got up and said.


    "Then bother uncle Yu." Zhao Tianheng was not polite. He was really tired after driving for more than ten days. Although their accomplishments have little impact, their fatigue can not be healed.


    "You''re welcome. Lan''er, take some people to have a rest." Yu Zhenhua shouted.


    "Yes, sir." Lan''er came forward and took everyone down to have a rest. Yu Zhenhua didn''t let Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian go.


    "Come with me and meet your mother. She misses you very much." Yu Zhenhua sighed.


    "I also have this intention. I haven''t seen my mother for many years. I really miss her." Yu Xuening said with tears.


    "Uncle Yu, I......" Wang Qitian didn''t know what to do. Whether he followed or not.


    "I don''t want to see my future mother-in-law. Isn''t that right? Hurry up." Yu Xuening said angrily.


    "Yes." Wang Qitian nodded repeatedly.


    For a long time, Yu Xuening seldom mentioned her mother. Wang Qitian only knew that her mother had a disease after she gave birth to her. She had been weak for so many years and basically didn''t leave the house.


    "You should know something about Xuening''s mother. I don''t know why she has been ill since she gave birth to Xuening. There''s no cure for anyone in the family, and there''s nothing to do to find a good prescription. Even the valley leader of the valley is helpless.


    It''s been more than 20 years. Looking at her pain, I feel really uncomfortable, but I can''t help. I really don''t know how long it will take for such a day, and when Jiao Mei''s illness will get better. "Yu Zhenhua said, tears flowing down quietly. This is iron bone tenderness. How can it not be shocking that a strong man in yuhuajing, the youngest strong man in yuhuajing on the mainland, actually shed tears in front of Wang Qitian.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, aunt will get better." Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort him in this most powerless way. Even the valley master of the miracle doctor Valley is helpless. I really don''t know who else can treat in the mainland today.

 Chapter 338

    "Hey, you see what I''m talking about. Let''s go and I''ll take you there." Yu Zhenhua wiped his tears, reluctantly smiled and led the way in front.


    Wang Qitian was stunned in situ. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he followed Yu Zhenhua''s father and daughter.


    "Here we are, let''s go in." after walking for about five minutes, the three finally came to the backyard. There are flowers everywhere, jade trees and a particularly beautiful environment.


    "Jiao Mei, you see who I''ll bring." as soon as I opened the door, Yu Zhenhua said softly, for fear of disturbing Yu Xuening''s mother.


    Looking at these details, Wang Qitian couldn''t help being moved. The head of such a strong and domineering family shows a completely incomprehensible tenderness in front of his beloved woman. This may be love.


    "Zhenhua is back. Who''s coming? Didn''t you say there were distinguished guests? Why did you come back so soon." Yu Xuening''s mother said weakly.


    Looking for the voice, Wang Qitian looked at the place where he was sleeping. He saw a woman lying on her back on the bed. When she spoke, her head did not move and spoke to the shed top.


    "Mother." Yu Xuening couldn''t help it. She ran straight over and hugged her mother tightly, and tears flowed down.


    "It''s Xuening. Let your mother see. Ouch, you''ve grown up, big girl. But you''ve lost some weight. Is it hard to cultivate recently?" Yu Xuening''s mother looked at Yu Xuening like that. Although she spoke, her body, including her face, didn''t have any movement and expression.


    "Without my mother, I''m fine and everything is fine." Yu Xuening cried.


    "Xuening''s mother is like this. After giving birth to Xuening, she is bedridden and can move at the beginning, but with the passage of time, her limbs become weak and can''t feel any part at all now.


    Even her facial expression is gone. I''m afraid she can''t even speak that day. Maybe it''s time for us to be separated forever. "Yu Zhenhua tearfully introduced her lover to Wang Qitian.


    "What did the valley master say?" Wang Qitian sighed.


    "The human body is getting cold, and the limbs are doing nothing. The day when you shut up is the time to ascend to heaven." Yu Zhenhua reluctantly controlled his emotions and was deeply afraid of his gaffe.


    "Can I see my aunt?" now they are standing at the door. Wang Qitian knows the etiquette. Without the consent of others, he won''t easily pass by. That''s very impolite.


    "Of course, I''ll let you come here to meet you. After all, you''re already together," Yu Zhenhua said.


    Wang Qitian nodded, then walked lightly and came to yuxuening''s mother''s bed.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Wang Qitian. You can call me jiu''er. I''m Xuening''s boyfriend. Come and see you this time." Wang Qitian said softly.


    "Oh, Xuening''s boyfriend is back. I heard from your uncle Yu that you still have a few years to practice in the secret place. I was afraid I couldn''t see it. Come out in advance and let my aunt see it." Yu Xuening''s mother looked very excited and happy.


    At first, Yu Zhenhua told her that their daughter had a sweetheart. Although they were only a few years old at that time, her mother was not surprised, but very happy.


    However, when Yu Zhenhua told Wang Qitian that she was trapped in a secret place and it would take 20 years to get out, Yu Xuening''s mother looked very lost because she was afraid that she would not last for 20 years.


    Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, although her state is getting worse and worse, at least she is still alive and can see. Still talking.


    When Wang Qitian came, she was very happy. Even if she couldn''t see them getting married, she could at least see the man her daughter liked, and she was relieved.


    Yu Xuening hurriedly moved away and let Wang Qitian get together.


    Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening''s mother with a smile. At this time, he looked carefully. Yuxuening''s mother is really beautiful. It can be said that she is even more beautiful than yuxuening, especially the taste of mature women on her face.


    And although she was ill for a long time, she didn''t change her appearance because of the pain. It can also be seen that Yu Zhenhua took good care of her.


    "Well, yes, the young man is very handsome and looks very real. I''m relieved that Xuening follows you." Yu Xuening''s mother said with a smile.


    "Aunt, with all due respect, can you tell me how you feel now?" suddenly Wang Qitian asked.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. How can I say it now? It''s similar to a thoughtful stone. You can only see and listen, and can only say. You can''t do anything else, and you can''t even feel any part of my body." Yu Xuening''s mother said.


    Listening to her words, Wang Qitian directly grabbed her wrist and felt it carefully.


    Yu Zhenhua''s father and daughter can see his action clearly. As a person at that time, Hai Jiao didn''t know at all. Seeing this scene, Wang Qitian frowned.


    Wang Qitian felt the other party''s pulse and was surprised.


    Hai Jiao was so weak that her pulse should be very weak, but her pulse was strong and not weak at all. Even he felt that Haijiao''s pulse was as energetic as a guy.


    "Old villain, do you feel anything?" Wang Qitian took a pulse in his hand. In fact, he was communicating with Exxon in his mind. He didn''t know medicine, but he didn''t mean Exxon wouldn''t.


    However, it can''t be said that Alex can do medicine. It can only be said that he lived so long and knew so much. I just studied it in my spare time.


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t yell at the old villain all day. I''m your master," said axe angrily.


    "Wait until I think I can change it back. Don''t interrupt whether I find it or not." Wang Qitian said.


    "Judging from her pulse, she has no problem at all. Judging from her cultivation, it is still the cultivation of Shenyuan realm. But it is really strange that such a situation can occur." Akers muttered.


    "It''s up to you. I can see if you see any problem." Wang Qitian asked.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s pulse on his hand and his eyes closed, Yu Zhenhua and Yu Xuening didn''t speak. Although they don''t think Wang Qitian can cure Haijiao, since Wang Qitian has made some moves, they must have some ideas, otherwise they won''t do so.


    Since there is hope, let him have a look. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look well. He''s not an outsider.


    "You talk to Xuening''s father to see if you can see her body, the kind you should observe all over her body." Akers suddenly said.


    "Shit, you old rascal. Are you looking for a disease? You also have ideas about such a woman." Wang Qitian scolded.


    "Can you grow your brain, boy? Will I be what I am if I''m lecherous? Just ask if I can. I want to verify something. If so, I''m sure I can cure her," said Akers.


    "What you said is true? If you can cure her, I''ll call you master." Wang Qitian said happily.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Ask them if they agree. If they disagree, don''t say anything," said Akers.

 Chapter 339

    On the surface, Wang Qitian seems to be feeling the pulse of Haijiao. In fact, he is communicating with AIX.


    After communication, Wang Qitian was confirmed by Akers. Although he didn''t give the exact answer, according to his meaning, he should have an eyebrow. It just needs to be confirmed.


    The method of confirmation seems to need to check the body. Maybe there are some changes in the body before it can be confirmed.


    But the problem comes. If yu Zhenhua is lying in bed, Wang Qitian doesn''t have to think at all. He can take a direct look. But now he is lying in bed with his future mother-in-law, especially the other party is so beautiful. As a man and a future son-in-law, he seems to be a little under beaten to make such a request.


    But human life is vital. Now is not the time to consider those problems. If you want to cure a disease, you have to put aside all distractions.


    Wang Qitian thinks he has a good concentration, but what do you think of Yu Zhenhua''s parents.


    Moreover, if it is confirmed by Akers, it is his guess. Then the medicine can be tailored to the case and cured, so there is nothing.


    However, if Akers'' guess is wrong, the problem comes. How can he face the three in the future.


    Slowly, Wang Qitian opened his eyes. He had stopped communicating with Alex for a while, but he still frowned and didn''t speak.


    He''s thinking about it, he''s weighing the pros and cons, he''s fighting for ideas.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian and felt inexplicably nervous. He felt that Wang Qitian seemed to have found something, but he was not sure.


    So he also struggled in his heart. How he hoped Wang Qitian would say after opening his mouth. He can cure Hai Jiao.


    But in Yu Zhenhua''s heart. This probability is too small, because Wang Qitian has no learning in this field at all. Even if you''re involved. Can you be more powerful than the valley master of the miracle doctor Valley!


    Yu Xuening was puzzled. She knew that Wang Qitian didn''t know medical skills, but now she looked like a doctor. What was she doing.


    long time. Wang Qitian sighed, then slowly got up and looked at Yu Zhenhua''s father and daughter.


    "Uncle, I have some eyebrows. I don''t know what to say." Wang Qitian took a deep breath and said.


    "Jiu''er. Do you really see anything?" Yu Zhenhua grabbed Wang Qitian''s shoulder excitedly and grabbed it hard.


    "Yes, uncle. You know I haven''t studied medicine, but the Dragon King taught me some ancient secrets, so I know a little." Wang Qitian first made up a reliable lie to be more convincing. After all, Yu Zhenhua knows the reputation of the Dragon King.


    "Do you mean that your aunt''s illness is a symptom in the secret method you know?" Yu Zhenhua''s excited hands trembled and grabbed Wang Qitian''s shoulder with some force.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited. Listen to me." Wang Qitian comforted softly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m impolite. You say, you say." Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian with some apology. He knew that he had just been impolite. But for his beloved wife, even if it''s a gaffe, he''s not an outsider.


    "I''m a little familiar with my aunt''s disease, so I can feel her pulse, but I''m a little uncertain, because it''s useless to feel her pulse alone. My aunt''s disease is not a disease. Her condition is similar to a disease, but it''s not a disease.


    How to say, it can be said that my aunt was poisoned or possessed by ghosts. In short, it is very complex, and I can''t explain it clearly.


    But these are all my guesses, and I can''t be completely sure. I need to check more carefully so that I can make a diagnosis, "Wang Qitian explained.


    In fact, Wang Qitian is very smart. He didn''t answer Hai Jiao''s disease definitely, but he didn''t completely deny it. In this way, it is naturally good to be able to diagnose. If you can''t diagnose yourself, you don''t have much responsibility.


    "So there''s a good chance that we can find out the cause?" Yu Zhenhua asked the bottom of the matter and wanted a more hopeful answer.


    "I can say so, because I found that my aunt''s symptoms are very similar to one I know, but I need further examination to confirm it. Otherwise, disorderly treatment without symptomatic treatment will only aggravate my aunt''s symptoms." Wang Qitian relaxed a little and comforted Yu Zhenhua.


    "That''s great, jiu''er, check your aunt quickly! You can find it out earlier or treat it earlier." Yu Zhenhua said anxiously.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, hurry up. I don''t want my mother to go on like this all the time." Yu Xuening, who hasn''t spoken, seemed to see hope at this time and hurried excitedly.


    "It''s OK to check, but it''s a little inconvenient." Wang Qitian said in embarrassment at this time.


    "What''s inconvenient? Is there any taboo?" Yu Zhenhua has heard a lot. He knows that many people have their own taboos when they see a doctor.


    "There''s no taboo, but it''s inconvenient to check." Wang Qitian said haltingly.


    "Oh, you''re so anxious. What''s the matter? You just say it directly. It''s all family. What are you afraid of?" Yu Xuening said impatiently.


    "It''s just because I''m a family member, so I feel inconvenient, because I need to check all parts of my aunt''s body, including private parts." Wang Qitian sighed and finally said it.


    He has told the truth about how he wants to check. As for how to choose, it depends on yuzhenhua''s father and daughter. The decision-making power is in their hands.


    "What?" said Yu Zhenhua and his daughter in unison.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I absolutely don''t have the idea of belittling my aunt. I Wang Qitian is no longer a person and can''t have any shameful behavior towards my aunt. It''s really necessary for treatment. That''s why I''m so embarrassed." Wang Qitian explained.


    "Father." Yu Xuening looked at Yu Zhenhua with tearful eyes. Her heart was broken, but she understood that Wang Qitian was telling the truth, and she believed that Wang Qitian wouldn''t have any other ideas.


    "Hey! I don''t know what to do." Yu Zhenhua sighed and said in embarrassment.


    "According to reason, doctors are kind-hearted. In the eyes of a miracle doctor, there is only a patient without any gender, but from an emotional point of view, as a husband, he refuses in his heart.


    If you are an outsider and a real miracle doctor, I may feel some, but you are Xuening''s boyfriend and my future son-in-law, which makes me very helpless. What should I do! "Yu Zhenhua is in great pain, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If it''s to save people. Must have ignored that. But if Wang Qitian can''t see it, how should he face each other in the future.


    "Zhenhua, I understand. Don''t you just want to see my body? It''s okay. Jiuer is Xuening''s boyfriend and our future son-in-law, that''s our child.


    What can a child do when he sees his mother''s body? And I also believe that jiu''er won''t have any other ideas. I can trust this child.


    And what''s the difference between me and the living dead? Maybe I''ll die soon. At this time, jiuer has a way. You might as well try it. We''re happy if we succeed, and it''s nothing if we fail. I''m ready to leave. I have no regrets to see Xuening grow up and have my own happiness. " Hai Jiao said expressionless if her face could make an expression. Then you must be smiling.

 Chapter 340

    "Jiao Mei!" Yu Zhenhua shouted as she listened to Hai Jiao''s words, then cried bitterly, knelt down by the bed and touched Hai Jiao''s face with her hand.


    "Zhenhua, don''t cry. You are old and strong. Be strong in front of the children.


    I''ve made a decision on this matter. I''ll follow jiuer''s arrangement. My aunt supports you. If Xuening and Zhenhua feel uncomfortable at the scene, you can go out. Jiuer and I are here. "Hai Jiao said firmly.


    "No, mother, I want to be here with you." Yu Xuening denied directly.


    "Xuening, let''s go and go out with her father." Yu Zhenhua kissed Haijiao on the face, then got up and took Yu Xuening''s hand and said.


    "Father." Yu Xuening hesitated. She wanted to stay.


    "Let''s go, trust jiuer," said Yu Zhenhua. "Jiu''er, we''re right outside. If you need anything, just tell us. We''ll cooperate fully.


    At the same time, don''t have any psychological burden. What I hesitated just now is nothing else. I''m just blaming myself.


    Your aunt will give it to you. Just try your best. Don''t force yourself. "Yu Zhenhua looked back at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will make my aunt better." I don''t know why, Wang Qitian actually gave such a positive answer. I don''t know whether it was out of comfort or dominated by his own emotions. In short, this time he gave a positive answer.


    "Well, uncle, believe you. Let''s go, Xuening. Let''s go to the kitchen. I''ll prepare some supplements myself. Your mother is weak. She must need to mend her body when she gets better." Yu Zhenhua smiled and looked like a child. This is the first time that Yu Xuening saw her father so happy.


    Looking back at Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening''s eyes were complex, but after seeing Wang Qitian''s firm eyes, Yu Xuening''s heart melted, she knew. I think too much. I shouldn''t doubt my man like that. How clear and secure his eyes are.


    Wang Qitian nodded. Yu Xuening followed Yu Zhenhua out of the door, then closed the door and Yu Zhenhua sealed it to avoid being disturbed.


    And Lan''er was arranged to wait outside the door so that Wang Qitian could have any needs.


    When the two left, Wang Qitian took a deep breath. He tried to calm his heart so as not to affect the subsequent inspection.


    "Aunt, uncle and Xuening are gone." Wang Qitian said softly.


    "HMM. I heard that. Jiuer, it''s just the two of us now. My aunt wants to have a word with you. I know that I''m in bad health and may die at any time, but I''m not afraid. What I''m afraid of is that their father and daughter can''t accept it, and I can''t bear to leave them.


    In fact, I didn''t care what you said can heal me, or don''t believe it. But I''m very happy. After all, my daughter found a good man.


    When my aunt saw you for the first time, she didn''t prepare any gifts for you, but I have an unkind request, that is to take good care of Xuening and Zhenhua. The jade family depends on you in the future. "Haijiao said calmly.


    "Aunt, Xuening, I will take good care of you, just like my uncle''s love for you, but you still need to take care of my uncle. The jade family needs my uncle to take care of it, and our family will be happy." Wang Qitian said gently.


    "Jiu''er, don''t comfort me. I know my situation. It''s better to say that I''m supported by faith than I have a breath now. I really don''t know when I''ll leave.


    I''m ready. I''m not afraid of death. The only thing is not to worry about their father and daughter, "said Hai Jiao.


    "Aunt, as long as I confirm your symptoms, I really have a way to cure you. This is not to comfort you. I Wang Qitian never deceive people, even if it is a white lie." Wang Qitian''s sentence seems to be a white lie.


    "OK, good boy, aunt believes you. Come on, how to be yourself. Come on, I can''t cooperate with you." Haijiao is also straightforward. After listening to Wang Qitian''s words, she didn''t say anything else, and directly let Wang Qitian arrange it by herself.


    "OK, aunt, I''m offended." Wang Qitian no longer hesitated. He was really afraid he couldn''t do it for a while.


    Pull open Haijiao''s quilt and take a simple look at her whole body. Although she has been lying in bed for more than ten years, her muscles have not shrunk. Everything is the same as normal people.


    However, because she was wearing clothes and couldn''t look carefully, Wang Qitian didn''t dare to judge her situation.


    Take a deep breath again. Wang Qitian finally moved. His hands trembled under Haijiao''s neck, and then carefully untied the first button of his clothes. He was afraid that he might accidentally touch Haijiao''s body.


    Even if Haijiao doesn''t feel anything. But he did. He dared not blaspheme such a great woman.


    Finally, the first button was untied, revealing the snow-white neck, followed by the second and third, and finally untied all at one breath to reveal the underwear inside.


    At this time, Wang Qitian''s heart beat faster. After all, he is a young man. This is also the first time to do this kind of thing.


    Although he has established a relationship with Yu Xuening, he hasn''t done anything special. There is no such intimate action.


    Trying to control his emotions, Wang Qitian carefully helped Haijiao sit down, otherwise he couldn''t take off his clothes.


    Because Haijiao was weak, she had to rely on Wang Qitian and take off her clothes a little bit.


    This process really makes Wang Qitian uncomfortable to death. You want to avoid contact, but you can''t. After all, Haijiao''s physical condition is like this.


    No matter what else, Wang Qitian felt that rather than torture like this, he might as well cut the mess quickly, finish it early and end it early.


    The speed was accelerated. Before long, Haijiao''s upper body was naked.


    Looking at Haijiao''s so plump and white skin, Wang Qitian''s nose blood almost didn''t come out. This is a woman''s body. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you.


    Not daring to think more, angel Wang Qi bit his tongue to wake himself up, and then slowly put Haijiao on the bed.


    In this series of actions, Hai Jiao opened her eyes, her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t see a trace of embarrassment.


    "Aunt, I''ll be more offended next." Wang Qitian said with some embarrassment.


    "Come on," Hai Jiao said softly.


    Although she didn''t feel it, she could guess that the next step was the lower body.


    Wang Qitian no longer thought much. He pulled up his pants with trembling hands, and then took them off without hesitation. Then he bit his tongue hard, and the blood had flowed out.


    So this is a woman. This is different from our men.


    I didn''t want to see it, but I couldn''t control myself. However, before he thought too much, he found that there was a red dot on one side of Haijiao''s inner thigh. And the two red dots are moving. The destination is the private part of Haijiao.


    Seeing this, Wang Qitian quickly observed Haijiao''s upper body. He found that the same two red dots were moving on Haijiao''s chest. It seems that the ultimate goal should also be there.


    "Jiu''er, turn her over and have a look at her back." Akers said anxiously in Wang Qitian''s mind and motioned him to take the next step.

 Chapter 341

    After hearing what Akers said, Wang Qitian didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly turned over Haijiao''s body, and the jade back also appeared in front of Wang Qitian. So far, Wang Qitian looked at Haijiao carefully.


    Seeing the back, Exxon breathed a sigh of relief, because there are also two red spots on the back, which are down at the shoulders and should converge to the hips.


    There are also two points on the second leg, moving slowly upward, that is to say, there are a total of eight red spots in the front and back, gathering towards the private part in the middle of Haijiao''s body. Wang Qitian saw this situation for the first time. What is this for.


    "Old villain, do you see the problem?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, you can call me master, because I''m sure of healing," said Akers confidently.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Wang Qitian asked excitedly.


    "No, am I that kind of person? How can I lie to you!" said Akers without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you that kind of person?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, that''s not for your sake. All right, get down to business. I''ll tell you about her.


    What she suffered from was not a disease. It was similar to Gu poison. To put it bluntly, it was similar to a curse. It was a kind of Gu poison only found in remote tribes in the divine mainland. It was extremely vicious and poisonous. I didn''t expect it to still exist now.


    In ancient times, this ethnic group flourished for a time, and their people could not practice normally. There was no way, and they were enslaved for a long time.


    Later, a genius in the family developed this kind of poison, and then used it to brutally kill the whole group that enslaved them, including the strong above the feather realm. After all, in our time, there was no distinction between the upper and lower realms.


    Since then, this ethnic group has become famous. It may be a psychological problem caused by long-term slavery. This ethnic group is cruel and cruel. Perhaps it wants to revenge the mainland, or vent its dissatisfaction for thousands of years. They have committed crimes and hurt innocent people on the mainland.


    Later, our family killed this ethnic group, but the divine mainland is so big that it can''t catch all of them. After all, they are no different from ordinary people. They can''t be found in disguise. So now it seems that there must be a fish out of the net.


    The poison poison your future mother-in-law uses is one of them. It''s called pink beauty. Although its name sounds good, it''s a kind of technique that is cruel and even obscene.


    It uses the special structure of a woman''s body, then uses Gu Shu to descend into the human body, and then absorbs the pure Yin Qi of a woman, so that people slowly lose all their vitality and finally die.


    In the first few years, women become very enthusiastic and like men and women. After they are really pregnant, Gu poison will fall into silence, which can also be said to be in evolution. After the child is born, it will become stronger and absorb faster. Finally, it will die.


    You see, the red dot of her body is Gu poison. It exists in the blood of the human body, looking for blood circulation, so as to achieve the purpose of absorbing pure Yin Qi.


    I think your mother-in-law should be a pure Yin body, one of the top ten constitutions in ancient times. In addition, she offended the people of this ethnic group, so she was poisoned by poison and wasted such a high talent of your mother-in-law. Otherwise, her achievements must be higher than your father-in-law. "Akers said a lot in one breath, not only about the origin and working principle of this poison. He also said the special constitution of Haijiao.


    For the pure Yin body and the top ten physique, Wang Qitian has heard from Akers. These people with special physique have special abilities and high talents. The cultivation speed is very fast. As long as you grow up, there is no one who is arrogant for a while.


    I didn''t expect Hai Jiao to have such a physique. No wonder she was poisoned by such poison.


    "Old villain, since you know what this thing is, you should also know how to solve it. Do it quickly." Wang Qitian said anxiously.


    "Call me an old villain. No matter what, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I told you. Find someone who can help you deal with it. There should be someone else now." Akers said angrily.


    "Oh, master, can''t I call you master? As long as you save my mother-in-law, I promise I''ll call you master in the future?" Wang Qitian said flatteringly.


    "That''s about the same. You ask your father-in-law to prepare eight silver needles made of deep-sea silver, and then prepare a living sea dragon. The level can''t be too low, at least above level 7. Then prepare some spirit objects, including... OK, that''s all.


    If you want him to be ready within a month, it will change later. Your mother-in-law''s situation is not optimistic. It needs to be solved as soon as possible, "Akers said.


    "Master, these materials are easy to say, but the sea dragon is not so easy. If you want to catch the sea dragon, you must go to the magic sea. Moreover, you don''t know whether you can meet it or not. How can you finish it in a month?" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "If you can''t catch it, you need to use people as the carrier, otherwise the poison will not come out if there is no place to traction.


    Once it enters a woman''s body, it will not be destroyed, so it must be a man, preferably a pure Yang body, in order to completely eliminate it, "Akers said.


    "Well, can the sea dragon, as the final pull-out, be replaced by other wild animals, that is, can there be other substitutes? There will inevitably be some dangers in human words." Wang Qitian continued to ask.


    "In fact, as long as it is a subspecies of the dragon family. The dragon family is naturally erotic, but its blood power is incomparably powerful, so the males of each subspecies are highly masculine, so they are the most suitable.


    The reason why we choose the sea dragon is that the sea dragon is not a subspecies of the dragon family, but it is infinitely close to the dragon family. If we break through the feathering environment, they can become the dragon family, but they will become the lowest class dragon family.


    However, although they are not the real orthodox blood of the dragon family, their strength is still very terrible, so our first choice is the sea dragon, "axe explained.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now." Wang Qitian got up and said.


    "Should you put on your mother-in-law''s clothes first, so what would your father-in-law think when he saw it?" Akers warned.


    "Yes, you see, I''m worried. I forgot about it. I''ll do it now." with that, Wang Qitian squatted down again.


    "Aunt, let me tell you a good news. I can treat your disease, but you need to prepare some materials and will treat you in about a month." Wang Qitian said softly.


    "Jiu''er, is what you said true?" asked Hai Jiao.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I joke about this matter? Now I''ll help you put on your clothes, otherwise my uncle will be uncomfortable when he sees it." Wang Qitian said, carefully helping Haijiao put on her clothes, which is more uncomfortable than taking off her clothes. It''s inevitable that she will touch again, and it''s more dense than at the beginning.


    It''s not easy to get dressed. Wang Qitian is sweating. He just feels worse than a battle.

 Chapter 342

    "Auntie, your clothes have been put on. You can have a rest. I''ll tell them the good news first, and then hurry up to prepare the materials. In this way, you can cure your disease earlier." Wang Qitian helped Hai Jiao cover the quilt and said.


    "OK, thank you, jiu''er. Go quickly. Zhenhua will be very happy." Haijiao is also very happy. Since she doesn''t have to die, of course it''s the best. No one wants to die.


    Wang Qitian nodded and quickly stepped out of the door.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Lan''er asked hurriedly when he saw Wang Qitian coming out at the door.


    "Lan''er, where are the master and miss? Take me to find them." he was called by Lan''er''s uncle, and his heart was warm. He quickly said his thoughts.


    "They''re in the kitchen. I''ll take you there right now." Lan''er said.


    Lan''er walked ahead, and then walked quickly like a kitchen.


    Through the two corridors, he finally came to the kitchen. At this time, Yu Zhenhua was busy like a cook, and Yu Xuening helped him.


    "Uncle, Xuening." Wang Qitian shouted.


    But they didn''t respond, because they were busy making food, and the arrival of Wang Qitian and Lan''er didn''t attract their attention.


    "Uncle, Xuening," Wang Qitian shouted, adding some spiritual power.


    "Ah, jiuer, you''re out. How''s your aunt? Do you see anything?" when Yu Zhenhua heard the voice, he flashed to Wang Qitian and looked at Wang Qitian with hope, hoping that he could give a good answer.


    "I see, aunt is saved." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Really? Really? You didn''t lie to me." Yu Zhenhua''s voice trembled excitedly and asked Wang Qitian again to confirm the answer.


    "Really, how could I make such a joke? I know what''s going on with my aunt''s disease, and I can treat it, but I need some preparation. You need to prepare for it," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, well, you say, what you need, I''ll prepare now." Yu Zhenhua said excitedly.


    "Uncle, you can finish the things first. My aunt is hungry, and these things can''t be ready in a moment and a half. Don''t worry," Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, it''ll be ready soon. It''s just that you have something to eat. Xuening, you and jiu''er go to your mother and wait, and I''ll be there in a minute." Yu Zhenhua said to Yu Xuening, holding back her inner excitement.


    He knew Wang Qitian''s intention. He didn''t want to mess himself up and calm himself down.


    Yu Xuening is different. Knowing the news, he must want to run to see his mother for the first time, so he asked two people to wait first.


    "Father, let''s go first." said Yu Xuening and ran directly over.


    "Uncle, I''ll accompany you. I''ll just talk to you about the situation." Wang Qitian didn''t leave, but stayed. He knew that Yu Zhenhua was worried, so he told him first. In this way, he could be prepared in his heart.


    "Well, jiuer, thank you so much this time. Xuening is really lucky for our family to meet you." Yu Zhenhua said excitedly.


    "My uncle is serious. It''s my blessing to be with Xuening, and my aunt''s business is just what I should do. I happen to know the method, otherwise I can''t do anything." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Good boy, tell your uncle about your aunt and why such a thing happened?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "What aunt got was not a disease, but a kind of poison. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." Wang Qitian said bluntly.


    "Gu poison, this kind of thing has disappeared. It is recorded in our ancestral home that it was destroyed by the Holy Family in ancient times." Yu Zhenhua asked suspiciously.


    "Historical records are like this, but in fact, they mixed into the world of ordinary people and survived.


    You and your aunt must have offended someone, so they were poisoned by poison and tortured your aunt for more than 20 years. If I didn''t come here and find out immediately, my aunt wouldn''t last this year, "Wang Qitian said.


    "Who have you offended? I can''t remember this for a moment and a half. After all, there will inevitably be friction in our God''s experience, and once people want revenge, they can''t notice it at all.


    Tell me about the poisonous insects first. What''s going on? "Yu Zhenhua thought for a while, but he didn''t know who it was, so he asked about the poisonous insects first.


    "This kind of poison is called pink beauty. It is a kind of special evil poison. It is specially aimed at women. After being poisoned by poison, they generally have an abnormal preference for men and women, even like changing a person.


    Once a woman gets pregnant and the poison enters the growth stage, he will be silent until the child is born, then erupt again, and finally become an aunt, "Wang Qitian said.


    "How to treat it?" Yu Zhenhua thought back to Hai Jiao''s appearance and nodded again and again, because it was the same as what Wang Qitian said.


    "The treatment method is simple, but more materials are needed, including silver needles made of deep-sea silver and some spirit objects. I have many of these easy to handle. They are the best ten thousand year spirit objects. But these sea dragons above level 7 are difficult. After all, sea dragons live in the magic sea. It is difficult to encounter and catch them.


    The magic sea is far away from us. Even the strong ones in the eclosion environment need 15 or 16 days to go all out, and the aunt needs to be treated within a month. Now it''s too late for us to run back and forth. "Wang Qitian frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are strong people in our jade family near the magic sea. I can just contact them. It''s uncertain whether we can meet the sea Jiaolong." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Without sea dragons, we need to find a dragon subspecies. In this way, it can also be replaced temporarily. As for the effect, it will be a little worse and the process will be more difficult," Wang Qitian said.


    "Then we''ll prepare at both ends. On my side, let the people near the magic sea look for the sea dragon first, and on the other side, I''ll catch a dragon subspecies myself, so as to ensure everything is safe." Yu Zhenhua thought for a moment and said.


    He certainly hopes to find the sea Jiaolong. But he also knows the difficulty.


    The sea dragon lives in the magic sea, and its strength is not small. In addition, people on land are not suitable for fighting in the sea, and sea dragons are born to live in the magic sea. It can be said that they have obvious geographical advantages. With each passing day, a level 7 sea dragon needs a strong person in the late Lingming state or even the eclosion state to defeat. As for whether we can catch it or not.


    Therefore, Yu Zhenhua decided to focus on the search for Dragon subspecies. The stronger the dragon blood, the better the effect. He understands that.


    "I''ll go with you then. With me, there''s no need to fight. Just bring it back directly." Wang Qitian thought for a moment and said.


    Since they are all a family, there is nothing to hide, and Yu Zhenhua knows about the Dragon King and the dragon war day.


    And it makes sense to own a dragon spirit sword. After all, everyone regarded him as the hope of the mainland.

 Chapter 343

    "That''s great. We''ll go there tomorrow. It''s very close to Soto forest, one of the three places where wild animals gather. It''s about two days. If the round-trip time doesn''t delay, we should be back in about a week." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "That''s good, so we can save some time. If there are other materials, I don''t think it''s difficult to use the strength of the jade family." Wang Qitian confirmed again.


    He has some materials himself. He also told Yu Zhenhua, and his own are all ten thousand years old.


    However, some things are not better for ten thousand years. He understands that it is better to go too far than when to use them.


    "There''s no problem with this. You can take it out now. I''ll ask the smelter in the family to make a silver needle later, and you''ll tell me the size requirements later." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "OK, I''ll go with you..." Wang Qitian promised.


    The two people are communicating in the kitchen about the treatment of Haijiao, and Yu Xuening has run to the bedroom where Haijiao is.


    "Mother!" as soon as she entered the door, Yu Xuening shouted excitedly, although she felt uncomfortable remembering the scene where Wang Qitian diagnosed her mother. But fortunately, Wang Qi naively found a way to treat her mother, which is her happiest thing.


    "Xuening, you''re back." Hai Jiao said softly.


    "Mother, Xiao Jiu said that your disease can be treated. It''s great, Wuwuwuwu..." Yu Xuening knelt on the ground and hugged Haijiao, crying excitedly.


    "Silly girl, this is a good thing. Why are you crying? Shouldn''t you be happy? Jiu''er has told me that the child is really good. In the future, you must be sensible and obedient when you are with others. Don''t be capricious. Do you hear?" Hai Jiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll be with him and we''ll work together." Yu Xuening promised.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t worry about him seeing a doctor for his mother. Although he did something that might make you uncomfortable, his mother felt that he didn''t have any other ideas. The child''s heart is very good." Hai Jiao advised. She knew that there must be a shadow in her daughter''s psychology.


    "No, my mother. He can cure my mother''s illness. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I think of those useless things? Mother, don''t worry." Yu Xuening said involuntarily.


    "You child, what do you think? Can''t a mother know..." Hai Jiao said with some remorse.


    "Sister Jiao, the food is ready, I''ll feed you." at this time, Yu Zhenhua and Wang Qitian also came in.


    Yu Zhenhua was nothing different, as if there were no waves in his heart just now.


    On the contrary, Wang Qitian was very uncomfortable. Looking at Haijiao lying in bed, he couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scenery just now, and his face turned red.


    "It''s all right." Yu Zhenhua saw Wang Qitian''s uneasiness, whispered next to him, and then took the lead in walking towards Haijiao.


    "My daughter is back. Let her feed you. There are not many opportunities. In a few days, jiu''er will cure you. At that time, I need to eat by myself. Ha ha." Yu Zhenhua said happily.


    "Yes, we can finally survive. Our family can finally be healthy together." Haijiao sighed.


    "Well, don''t say that. It''s a happy thing. Xuening, you feed your mother. Jiu''er, let''s have some together. Let''s see how uncle''s workmanship is." Yu Zhenhua put Haijiao''s share in a bowl and handed it to Yu Xuening.


    Without affectation, Wang Qitian sat directly at the table, helped Yu Zhenhua hold a bowl, and then tasted it himself.


    "Hmm! Uncle, your craftsmanship is really good. It''s delicious." Wang Qitian probably hasn''t eaten for a long time. In addition, Yu Zhenhua''s craftsmanship is very good and tastes very delicious.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile. "Over the years, your aunt has been ill, and I make food every day. For more than ten years, even if I go out, I will prepare some food that can be stored, and then ask Lan''er to help with hot food."


    "Uncle, you are very kind to your aunt!" Wang Qitian said sincerely.


    "Jiao Mei has suffered too much over the years, and these hardships are all because of me. If I am not good to her, how can I be right about my conscience. The most important thing is that I really love her. If I can, I really hope I can bear the pain of these more than ten years." Yu Zhenhua sighed.


    "Everything is over. You can be together well in the future. When your aunt is ready, take your aunt and go out with us. Relax and enjoy a better life." Wang Qitian said.


    "I must go out, but I don''t want to delay you if I''m not with you. Ha ha." Yu Zhenhua laughed. It seems that Haijiao''s disease can be cured, and he is in a great mood.


    "Father, how do I feel that you are afraid that we will delay you and your mother, hum." Yu Xuening said while feeding Haijiao.


    "Smelly girl, I know I''m kidding your father. That''s what I think. What can you do to me?" Yu Zhenhua said angrily.


    "I dare not, you are a father, but you." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl." Yu Zhenhua smiled and scolded.


    After dinner, Yu Xuening stayed with her mother. She hasn''t been home for more than ten years. She has too much to say with her mother, especially when she can treat her mother''s illness.


    Yu Zhenhua and Wang Qitian found the smelter, and then told the smelter the specifications and dimensions as required.


    Although deep-sea silver deposition is a product of the ocean, it is rare on the continent. However, as an ancient jade family, it has power distribution near the magic sea, so there are still some marine products in the family.


    Now all the strong people of the jade family near the magic sea are out and run directly to the magic sea to find the whereabouts of the sea dragon.


    It can be said that many strong men came out and really disturbed some small forces near the magic sea. Although they don''t know which force these people belong to, they don''t dare to ask according to their strength.


    All sects warned their disciples not to go out to cause trouble recently and stay honest to avoid killing themselves.


    When Yu Zhenhua came out from the smelter, he took Wang Qitian around. When he met some people, he would say hello.


    Yu Zhenhua will introduce some prominent figures in the family. They will all be a family in the future. It is particularly important to improve relations in advance.


    Some external disciples who secretly love Yu Xuening wanted to challenge Wang Qitian, but no one dared to try after hearing about his cultivation. Or you''ll die miserably.


    Yu Zhenhua also led Wang Qitian to some forbidden areas of the Yu family.


    When Yu Zhenhua wanted to see Wang Qitian, he actually wanted to test him. If he thought he could, he would take Wang Qitian to Yu''s house and focus on cultivating him.


    But now more than ten years have passed, and Wang Qitian''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the combination environment, and the inside information is profound. The forbidden areas of the jade family are no longer useful to him. Just take him to know. Maybe the jade family will be his in the future.

 Chapter 344

    "Jiu''er, let''s go to Tian Heng and other people. All the plans for treating your aunt this time have to be changed, so we need to make new arrangements." after a stroll all afternoon, in the evening, the two went back.


    Yu Zhenhua deliberately said it at this time, because he felt that one day was enough for everyone to rest, and in the evening, that is, at dinner time, he asked everyone to have some dinner and catch the wind.


    "Yes, I have to make a new plan and see how they arrange it," said Wang Qitian.


    Yu Zhenhua asked the kitchen to arrange a big table for a rich dinner, and then ordered someone to call a few people over.


    It happened that everyone woke up and sat together to chat. After all, it''s not familiar here. It''s impolite to walk around at will.


    "Uncle Yu, you can''t finish such a table of dishes." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile when he came to the restaurant.


    "It doesn''t matter. These things are spiritual things. They are easy to digest. Just as you are tired on the way, you should make it up." after Yu Zhenhua knew that Wang Qitian could cure Hai Jiao. The mood is particularly good, so the smile is always on my face.


    "Thanks uncle Yu for being so considerate." Zhao Tianheng arched his hand and said.


    "OK, I''m not an outsider. Sit down quickly and let''s be free." Yu Zhenhua took the lead in sitting on the throne, otherwise everyone would be embarrassed to sit down.


    On his left is Wang Qitian and on his right is Zhao Tianheng. It is most reasonable to sit like this.


    "First, how about the cooking skills of our jade family?" Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    Now that we have come, we are not polite. Moreover, when we smell such delicious food, we swallow our saliva. We don''t want to pretend at all.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s smooth but not greasy. It melts in the mouth and has endless aftertaste." Zhao Tianheng took a mouthful of snow lotus soup and said with praise.


    "This is made from 800 year old snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain as the main material and various spiritual objects of more than 500 years as auxiliary materials. Although it is not wild, it has the same effect.


    After eating it, you can refresh your mind, fight fatigue, and improve your impetuous breath. It''s an absolute tonic, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "It''s really expensive. I didn''t expect such a bowl of snow lotus soup to be so exquisite. I really want to taste it." Zhao Tianheng sighed.


    "It''s all right. If I like it, I''ll let the back kitchen do it. We can plant it at home and manage it enough." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianheng could pretend to eat a few mouthfuls and say a few words, while zhaihang and others ate greedily regardless of so much.


    These are great tonics. In addition, they are so delicious that you can eat more.


    Yu Zhenhua didn''t speak. He was also very happy when he looked at the people''s delicious food. Like a father looking at a child.


    "Well, you''re full." when everyone left the dishes and chopsticks, Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "When you are full, if you eat again, your stomach will burst." Zhai hang patted his stomach and said contentedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. I can''t eat today and tomorrow. Stay here for a few more days. Let Xuening take you around tomorrow. It''s rare to come here once in a while." Yu Zhenhua said kindly.


    "That feeling is good, I don''t want to go, ha ha." zhaihang laughed.


    "Yes, you can stay here directly. We''ll just go back then. Uncle Yu will take good care of you." Li Huitong said with a smile.


    "If you stay, I will stay, but if you go back, I will follow you. We are one." zhaihang said with a smile.


    "Who is one with you? It''s ugly. Stay away from me." Li Huitong said angrily.


    "You don''t understand my beauty." Zhai hang said solemnly.


    After listening to the conversation between the two people, everyone laughed.


    "Tianheng, I have something to discuss with you today. The plan in the morning may change." Yu Zhenhua began to get down to business.


    "The plan has changed, what does uncle mean?" Zhao Tianheng doesn''t understand. It''s only one day. How can the plan change.


    "Well, your aunt has been ill in bed for more than ten years, which is also my most painful thing.


    Similarly, it''s also the reason why we didn''t meet this time. Jiuer came back this time and just let them meet. Unexpectedly, jiuer can treat your aunt''s disease, so I have to make a temporary decision to treat your aunt first, because if I don''t hurry up, my aunt''s life will be lost in two months.


    Please forgive me. I broke my promise for the first time in my life. I will make up for it next time.


    So, you have to arrange the next trip. The three strong yuhuajing can go back with Zhai hang according to the original plan. As for how you and Wang Long choose, it''s up to you.


    You can go back with Zhai hang and others first, and then arrange the affairs of Qitian palace. When we cure your aunt, I''ll find you.


    You can also stay here all the time. The scenery here is picturesque and the seasons are like spring. It''s also an excellent mood to stay, and we can communicate, discuss and learn from each other. We can also compete with some young people in the family, which can improve your combat quality. After all, the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list will begin next year. Now the world has changed greatly, and it must be more than you. You want to get a good place at that time, Still have to work hard.


    As for how to choose, you decide. Either way, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. " Yuzhenhua didn''t hide Haijiao.


    These people are children who grew up with Xuening. They are no different from their own children. In addition, Zhao Tianheng is his own partner, which is necessary.


    "Aunt can be cured, which is a very good thing for everyone. Qitian palace is no big deal for the time being. When zhaihang returns, he can deal with it.


    Moreover, elder sun, elder Huang and others are in charge. I don''t worry about anything, so I decided to stay and make plans after my aunt is cured. During this period, I may bother my uncle for some time. "Zhao Tianheng said without thinking.


    What he said was true. There was really nothing to do after he went back, and there were too many benefits to stay.


    Not to mention the excellent cultivation environment of the jade family, there are countless talents here alone. It''s good to have a duel and learn.


    And he had his own plan, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well, since you''ve made such a decision, my uncle is very happy. It''s not far from Qitian palace. Zhaihang and Huitong will go a few more days. I''ll go out with jiu''er tomorrow. I''ll be back in about five or six days. Let Xuening show you around then." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Uncle, can I help you? Anyway, we are idle." Zhao Tianheng asked. Although he knew that this was the jade family and there was no shortage of strong people, he asked politely.


    "It''s not dangerous to go out this time. We can do it together. It''s rare for you to come once. Have a good rest, and then walk around. I''ll tell Xuening at that time." because yuxuening was with her mother, she didn''t come.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry, uncle. We''ll take this as our home." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 345

    "I''m glad you think so. You grew up with Xuening and are no different from my own children. That''s why I don''t keep helping you.


    You may think I''m interested in your talent, but think about it. Our jade family lacks talented people. "Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "My uncle is right. We are a family. I also feel at home here. It''s really good." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "That''s good, tomorrow..." the people continued to chat, especially Yu Zhenhua. Because Hai Jiao was in a particularly good mood, it was difficult to take back the box when it was opened.


    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian secretly went out with Yu Zhenhua.


    Some people in the family don''t know that Hai Jiao''s illness can be cured. Although they can''t hide it for long, Yu Zhenhua has his own consideration.


    After Wang Qitian told him about Gu poison yesterday, Yu Zhenhua also wondered who would poison Jiao Mei.


    This kind of poison must have a medium, that is to say, it must have contact, otherwise it will not succeed at all.


    There are two kinds of such people. One is the one who has fought. It is inevitable that there will be contact during the battle, so God unknowingly poisoned them.


    However, this situation is somewhat difficult. After all, the fighting process is in the state of spiritual power to protect the body. Although Gu poison is extremely powerful when acting on the human body. In fact, it is very fragile. In the process of Gu poison, if it is hurt, it will die directly. Therefore, Yu Zhenhua thinks this situation is unlikely, and Hai Jiao is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She has no enemies at all, let alone fight with whom.


    The second situation is what Yu Zhenhua doesn''t like to happen, that is, the people closest to him start.


    This is easy to understand and more difficult to prevent, because people close to you have too many opportunities to contact Haijiao, so it is most likely to poison.


    When Haijiao was not ill, she was particularly popular in the family. People come to her every day. It''s difficult to accurately judge who it is.


    So apart from guessing, Yu Zhenhua did not dare to make a conclusion.


    The happiest person who can cure Haijiao this time is naturally the closest person. And the most angry person must be the one who poisoned.


    So Yu Zhenhua should prepare well and try to catch this man at that time.


    In fact, he guessed in his heart that after all, a family can''t be monolithic. People have ideas. If they have ideas, they will have seven emotions and six desires, and greed is the most terrible.


    As the patriarch of an ancient family, his position is not so solid. Many people covet his position, but because of his strength, he is not as strong as Yu Zhenhua, so he dare not start easily.


    However, Yu Zhenhua''s failure to fight doesn''t mean that she can''t deal with the people around him. Hai Jiao is Yu Zhenhua''s favorite woman. Killing her will hurt his vitality even if she can''t do anything to Yu Zhenhua. This is the heart of villains.


    The most likely person to do such a thing is his own cousin Yu Zhenwei. Yu Zhenwei is ten years older than Yu Zhenhua and is the eldest son of his uncle''s family. According to normal circumstances, after the old clan leader abdicates, his eldest grandson will succeed him.


    However, Yu Zhenwei was narrow-minded and lack of cultivation. The old patriarch, that is, Yu Zhenhua''s grandfather, did not pass on the patriarchal position to him, but gave it to Yu Zhenhua, the first person of the younger generation at that time.


    Yu Zhenhua is modest, low-key, courageous and resourceful. He is very kind to anyone. Moreover, Yu Zhenhua also showed strong management ability at that time, so the old patriarch directly made him the first heir, and even didn''t let his parents inherit.


    Since then, Yu Zhenwei has been more insidious and fought against Yu Zhenhua everywhere, because he still wants to fight for it. After all, the first heir must have a life to inherit.


    However, his cultivation is not as high as Yu Zhenhua, so he can''t fight him at all. Until Yu Zhenhua succeeded to the throne, at that time, Yu Zhenhua was in the early stage of Lingming territory.


    Yu Zhenwei has just practiced the virtual realm, which is not a level existence at all. How to fight with him, so he is likely to focus on Hai Jiao.


    Because Hai Jiao is eight years younger than Yu Zhenhua, her accomplishments are also divine yuan territory. For Yu Zhenwei, it''s too easy to deal with Hai Jiao, which is the most reasonable explanation he can think of.


    Over the years, even though Yu Zhenhua has broken through the eclosion state, Yu Zhenwei is still dishonest and often does something harmful to the family style.


    Because of his uncle''s face, he forgives him several times, but if it is true this time, Yu Zhenhua will not tolerate it and Yu Zhenwei must die.


    Yu Zhenwei''s death is also a wake-up call for everyone in the family. Don''t think you''re easy to bully if you''re kind. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you don''t know it. If you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean you''re timid. It''s just that you don''t want to be stiff because of the feelings of your peers.


    However, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t jump to a conclusion because of speculation. In that case, we will not only kill one person by mistake, but also scare the snake. It will be even more difficult to find the real murderer.


    "Jiu''er, for you, who do you think is most likely to hurt Jiao Mei? After your aunt is well, I will try my best to find the murderer and let him taste the pain." Yu Zhenhua said bitterly.


    Thinking of the pain Hai Jiao suffered, his heart was like a drop of blood. He had been bedridden for more than ten years. What kind of torture it is to endure pain and loneliness for more than ten years.


    "Uncle, I think you are the most likely person to hurt my aunt." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "What did you say? How could I hurt Jiao Mei?" Yu Zhenhua stopped on his way and looked at Wang Qitian directly, with a little anger in his heart.


    "Uncle, listen to me. Of course I know you may hurt your aunt, but according to the normal situation, your suspicion is the biggest, because you have the most contact and are the closest.


    You can''t be the murderer, so look down layer by layer. Except you, maybe your aunt''s personal servant girl has the most contact. Have you considered this.


    Maybe it''s because you need to take care of your aunt now, so I didn''t see her personal servant girl. It''s just Lan''er helping. Lan''er has clear eyes and is honest. He doesn''t look like such a cruel person. "Wang Qitian explained.


    "When you say that, you are really the most suspicious. When your aunt married, she brought a servant girl. This girl can''t practice. She is just an ordinary person who has been taking care of your aunt.


    Later, when your aunt became ill, I asked her to do something else in the family. After all, she is an ordinary person and it is difficult to take care of your aunt. "Yu Zhenhua frowned and said.


    "That''s right. After going back, check this servant girl. She is the most suspected and most likely." Wang Qitian said.


    "According to your analysis, it''s really possible, but what''s her motivation? There should be a reason for everything.


    She was brought by your aunt. It can be said that besides me, your aunt is the most reassuring person. She is not thin at ordinary times. She doesn''t need to hurt your aunt. "Yu Zhenhua doesn''t understand. What reason does she have to hurt Hai Jiao.

 Chapter 346

    "Yes, what''s her purpose? You need to think about it. Who has the greatest hatred against you in the jade family? Only they have motivation, and the servant girl is likely to be used." Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "I see. I''ll find a way to solve this problem when it''s over here. Let''s go!" with that, Yu Zhenhua sped out.


    For the murderer, his heart has an eyebrow, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    The first thing yuzhenhua should do now is to cure Haijiao. It makes sense to do other things.


    Soto forest is more than two days away from the jade family. Of course, at the speed of Wang Qitian.


    In fact, it is the speed of the strong in the ordinary yuhuajing, because Wang Qitian''s speed is similar to that of the strong in the yuhuajing.


    They didn''t stop at all along the way. For both of them, it''s no problem to drive for three or five days in a row. The only thing is that their brains will be tired.


    After two and a half days, they finally came to the entrance of Soto forest.


    Here is guarded by the guards of God''s palace, for fear that someone might enter the forest by mistake. After all, as one of the three places where wild animals gather, there are still many wild animals in Soto forest. The strength is too low or ordinary people can''t live at all.


    The guard needs to check the entrant''s pass or special identity certificate in order to let people enter.


    When he came to the guard, Yu Zhenhua directly took out a token, and then the guard saluted respectfully and made an invitation gesture. Then Yu Zhenhua took Wang Qitian into the forest.


    "Uncle, what token is that? Why are the guards so respectful when they see it?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "This is the elder order of the God''s palace. Few outsiders know that the patriarch of each ancient family is the elder of the God''s palace. This was under the holy law in those years. It can be said that it was inherited and passed to me from generation to generation." Yu Zhenhua explained as he walked to the forest.


    "The elder order of the God''s palace, and every ancient family has it. That is to say, the holy Dharma wanted to bind the ancient family to himself in this way. At that time, even if there was artificial opposition, the ancient family would not have too many actions. It''s really smart." Wang Qitian thought and analyzed.


    "You''re right. The holy Dharma should be like this. But he only targets our lower family. As for the upper family, he can''t control it at all, so we just obey openly and unite secretly to wait for the opportunity." Yu Zhenhua explained.


    "I see. Then I understand. Maybe we can make an article about your identity, hehe." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "We''ve thought about what you said, but now the time is wrong and we can''t act without authorization," Yu Zhenhua said.


    "No, it doesn''t mean you can''t do anything. I''ll tell you what to do then." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You boy, my discovery just underestimated you. You have a lot of ideas," Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "No way, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished!" Wang Qitian said fiercely in his eyes.


    "OK, let''s go first and see how to catch a wild animal. After all, Soto forest is so big that it''s not easy to meet an agreeable wild animal." Yu Zhenhua urged.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Look at me." Wang Qitian stopped and looked behind. The two men had entered the forest thousands of meters away. Although it has not yet reached the central area, it is also a distance from the periphery.


    He took out the dragon spirit sword from the storage bag and caressed it, just like a lover.


    "Roar!" vaguely, Yu Zhenhua seemed to hear a deep dragon chant. Although the sound was not loud, it felt directed at the soul.


    "Uncle, we''ll just wait. Someone will pick us up later." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "The dragon spirit, the dragon spirit, is really magical." Yu Zhenhua sincerely praised.


    After a while, a middle-aged man quickly came to Wang Qitian from the depths of the forest and knelt down on one knee.


    "See your Highness the dragon." the middle-aged man bowed.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not a dragon, I''m human." Wang Qitian explained.


    "I know, but if you have a dragon spirit sword, you will become a dragon and command the wild animals in the whole continent. This is an eternal rule." the middle-aged man explained.


    "The dragon you said means that the person holding the dragon spirit sword is the descendant of the elder long zhantian?" Wang Qitian asked curiously. If this is true, then the status of the dragon and the sky is too high.


    "No, no, no, dragon Zhan Tian doesn''t have such a position. Although the barbarians in the mainland respect him and take him as the most powerful, he is not qualified. At the beginning, the dragon spirit sword was in his hand. He is a dragon. Now in your hand, you are a Dragon. And the Dragon refers to the descendants of the Dragon King." the middle-aged man explained.


    "Senior Dragon King! No wonder, no wonder." now Wang Qitian finally understood why long zhantian reacted like that.


    If he pays homage without receiving ceremony, ask his predecessors to match him with brothers. Give yourself immortality and tell yourself so many secrets. Now it seems that these are inspired by the Elder Dragon King.


    "I see. You''d better get up. Since you can cultivate into a human shape, you must be a level 9 beast. You are better than me in cultivation. You don''t have to be so polite to me. My name is Wang Qitian. If you like, you can call my name directly. It doesn''t seem embarrassing," Wang Qitian said.


    "No, I don''t have such a right. I don''t deserve to call your name. I also introduce myself. My name is Xiong Wei. I was trained into human form by dalixiong. This time I came here because I felt the call of the dragon spirit sword and the commander asked me to come here." Xiong Wei explained.


    "Who manages Soto forest?" Wang Qitian asked awkwardly.


    He really doesn''t know this, and others rarely know it, because they rarely appear in the outside world.


    "Soto forest is led by Queling. She is the descendant of the rosefinch family, and her strength is also very strong," Xiong Wei said.


    "OK, then take us there. I have something to find her." Wang Qitian said.


    "Dragon, I''m afraid it''s wrong. This is human, and I''m taking you to the core of Soto forest, which..." Xiong Wei said in some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my father-in-law and his family. Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to hurt the beast family. Moreover, he is the head of the ancient jade family. The jade family is friendly with the Dragon King. There will be no problem." Wang Qitian explained.


    "It''s the head of the jade family. I''m rude. I didn''t expect that Longzi would marry the daughter of the jade family. It''s a great thing." Xiong Wei praised him while making an apology.


    "I''m lucky enough. Well, I can go in this time." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll lead the way." Xiong Wei flashed forward. The speed was not very fast. He deliberately pressed it down. He was afraid that Wang Qitian couldn''t keep up. In that case, he would be embarrassed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Qitian didn''t hurry or slow down. It seems that Wang Qi is naive and talented in terms of speed.

 Chapter 347

    The three quickly moved to the core area of Soto forest. As the core area of the forest, of course, it was in the center of the forest, so that when someone outside attacked, the wild animals outside could resist the damage.


    Before long, Xiong Wei stopped, because the front was the core area, where he dared not fly. This is not only the respect for Queling, but also the fear of her.


    As a rosefinch family, queling''er has completely inherited the characteristics of the family blood. They live on fire, which is also very hot.


    There is also a lake in front, a red lake, a thatched house next to it, and a small pavilion in front of the house, which looks like the sunset forest.


    If you are not sure that you are from Soto forest, you may have the illusion that you are in the sunset forest.


    Under the pavilion, there is a stone table and stone stool. Beside the table, there is a woman wearing a long red skirt. Her slender back looks so charming.


    But Wang Qitian was not in the mood to appreciate it. He only had one feeling. Did ancient gods and beasts like this style, sitting on their backs waiting for themselves, pretending to be an expert outside the world.


    "Commander, the dragon has come." Xiong Wei said softly for fear that the loud voice would annoy the.


    "OK. You go down." the sparrow Ling Er waved his hand and said.


    As soon as the bird ling''er opened his mouth, Wang Qi''s eyes lit up. The sound was so beautiful that it was as crisp and pleasant as a lark. It was really worthy of being a divine bird.


    But Wang Qitian didn''t dare to make too many moves. After all, his future father-in-law is here. If he doesn''t perform well, he can''t get cleaned up when he goes back.


    Xiong Wei bowed to que ling''er, then saluted Wang Qitian, and then retreated directly.


    "Coming." when Xiong Wei left, the bird Ling er said.


    "Coming!" Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say, but just responded.


    "Come and sit down. I''ve poured tea for you two. Please come and taste it." Que linger still didn''t look back and focused on the tea.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian and asked with his eyes what to do next.


    Wang Qitian nodded and motioned him to follow him. Then Wang Qitian walked over, not in a hurry, not in a hurry.


    "I''m really sorry to bother you when I first met." Wang Qitian took the lead in saying.


    "You''re welcome, Longzi. This is what we should do. There''s no trouble. After all, we were all born for you." Que linger raised her head, and her face was displayed in front of Wang Qitian for the first time.


    Seeing the bird ling''er, Wang Qitian had only one word to describe it in his heart, that is beauty. It''s really beautiful. The beauty of queling''er is a kind of slightly heroic beauty, which is different from the gentle beauty of Yu Xuening.


    Not to mention Wang Qitian, even Yu Zhenhua stayed for a moment, but they loved each other and returned to normal a moment later.


    "You two, please have tea." the bird ling''er smiled with a smile. The color of the country and the city is fascinating.


    "Thank you!" Wang Qitian took the teacup and drank it without thinking.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian and drank directly without hesitation.


    But what he never thought was that Wang Qitian didn''t feel much after drinking. But after drinking it, I felt a little dizzy. Even if I used my cultivation of feather realm, it was difficult to resist.


    And he found that the more he resisted, the stronger the feeling of dizziness. Before he reacted, he had already passed out.


    "Queling''er, why?" Wang Qitian knew that Yu Zhenhua''s life would not be in danger. After all, he was a dragon, and queling''er dared not do so.


    But it was hard for him to let his father-in-law go to sleep directly, so he said in a slightly questioning tone.


    "I''m for his good. He has a stubborn disease in his body that has not been cured. It should be a hidden disease left over from earlier years, so I put some medicine in his tea cup, but it''s not poison, it''s a medicine that can cure his disease.


    You should know that our rosefinch family has the ability to be reborn from fire, and grinding the lost shell into powder after rebirth has some magical effects. That''s what he drinks. He''ll be fine after sleeping. "Que linger explained.


    "Xiong Wei, take the distinguished guests to have a rest," said queling''er.


    Xiong Wei didn''t know where he was. He was waiting all the time and heard what the bird ling''er said. Come here directly and quickly, and then help Yu Zhenhua down to have a rest.


    Knowing that que linger didn''t mean any harm, Wang Qitian felt much better. After calming down, Wang Qitian was more shocked.


    How powerful is the bird spirit? Even Yu Zhenhua can''t resist. It seems that each of the four ancient divine beasts is a generation with superior strength.


    There must be very few human beings who can resist them.


    But the question is, since the four ancient divine beasts are so powerful, what about the strength of the clan heads of the real four divine beasts led by the Dragon King.


    He has seen the power of the Dragon King, and the other three must be the same, but even if such a combination forms a four elephant array, it can''t kill the holy law or even hurt him. It can be imagined how powerful the holy law is.


    Think about it. It''s very stressful. Alex told him that time is running out. Can you do it yourself?


    "Well, now it''s just the two of us. Let''s talk about something." the bird ling''er looked at Yu Zhenhua and went down to have a rest. After a while, he said.


    "This time I''m here to borrow a beast from you to cure diseases and save people." Wang Qitian said frankly.


    He is really uncomfortable. The bird spirit seems approachable. In fact, it makes people feel a little far away. It''s the feeling of cold and heat, distance and proximity. It''s particularly uncomfortable.


    "Do you think it''s possible to save people with wild animals by using their flesh and blood? Do you think it''s possible to harm a wild animal in front of me?" the bird Ling was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "You misunderstood me. As the dragon you said, I have special feelings for wild animals.


    Although I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill wild animals, I won''t take the initiative to frame wild animals.


    This time is really to save people, but it won''t hurt the beast itself.


    Moreover, because there are some benefits in the process, it is still a good thing for wild animals, otherwise I would not come, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "Oh, since it''s not a cruel beast family, tell me what kind of beast you need." finch Ling nodded and said.


    "The stronger the Yang, the better the beast. It''s best to have strong dragon blood. After all, the dragon blood is the strongest and the Yang is the heaviest." Wang Qitian said.


    "Do you need such a beast to reconcile Yin and Yang? What kind of disease is it?" asked the bird ling''er.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of pink beauty?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Pink beauty? You''re talking about Gu poison. How is this possible?" said the bird ling''er in surprise.


    She has a blood heritage memory and knows something about ancient things.


    Moreover, there was a lot of noise about Gu poison in those years. Chickens and dogs were restless. Of course, there will be records in the memory of blood inheritance.


    "As far as I know, didn''t this family be wiped out by the holy family? It''s been more than 5000 years. How can it still appear." Que linger asked in surprise.

 Chapter 348

    "For history, it''s just like the world thinks that all the four great beasts in ancient times have disappeared. Who would have thought that there is one person for each kind of beast in today''s mainland.


    The reason is the same. People in this group can''t practice, but ordinary people are no different. As long as they don''t use poison, it''s difficult to find them, so it''s difficult to eliminate them.


    It must have been a fish that slipped through the net in those years, and it has lived until now through inheritance. "Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "HMM. what you said is very possible. I don''t know which woman is so unfortunate to be poisoned by this kind of poison, and can you have a cure?" asked the sparrow ling''er.


    "It''s no one else, but my future mother-in-law. If she didn''t visit this time, she might die soon, because more than ten years have passed. Gu poison has reached the most powerful level, and then it broke out.


    I was lucky to get the treatment method and know how to treat it, but I need the wild beast of Zhiyang to guide the leakage of Gu poison, so as to reconcile the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Originally, sea dragons were needed. However, sea dragons are powerful in the magic sea. They are slippery and difficult to meet in the magic sea. Therefore, they came here to get a wild beast to cure diseases. "Wang Qitian said.


    "No wonder you are in such a hurry. You have to bring your father-in-law to me.


    Didn''t you say there was no danger? Didn''t the poison be blamed on the wild beast when it was guided into the wild beast? "The sparrow Ling asked puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. Although pink beauty is extremely overbearing and stubborn, it can only affect women, and only those with strong Yin Qi can do it.


    Once the Gu poison is guided into the body of Zhiyang, it will not only fail to survive, but also decompose it due to the action of Yang Qi and digest the energy it has absorbed over the years. That''s why I said that the recipient will be good. "Wang Qitian explained.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll come." the bird ling''er also understood that this matter would not do harm, but would be good. How could she refuse. What''s more, even if she will die, she has to arrange it. After all, Wang Qitian is a dragon.


    "Finch ling''er, didn''t you understand what I said? Women can''t. If you go, don''t you transfer the poison to you in disguise? How can I do this?" Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "Of course I understand what you said, but our rosefinch family lives on fire. Even women are pure Yang. Even the dragon family can''t compare this. Therefore, as the object of accepting poison, our rosefinch family is the most suitable.


    And we have the ability to regenerate. Even if the poison can''t be eliminated, we will regenerate to resolve it. You can rest assured.


    The most important thing is that your mother-in-law is a woman, and I am also a woman. It is much more convenient to treat without embarrassment. Are you right? "Queling explained.


    "You are the body of pure Yang? It''s really the first time I heard about it. You can''t lie to me. I know that the rosefinch family can be reborn, but I also know that your rebirth times are limited.


    What you just gave your father-in-law is the powder made from your reborn shell, which means you have been reborn before. Don''t waste an opportunity because of embarrassment.


    And one more thing, although you resolved my mother-in-law''s embarrassment, I was very embarrassed, because the treatment process requires you to be naked, so that I can see the direction of Gu poison and lock it. You have to think clearly, "Wang Qitian reminded.


    "This......" I heard Wang Qitian''s words. The bird ling''er hesitated. She was not afraid of death, because she could not die. She won''t die until the number of rebirth is exhausted.


    But she didn''t expect that the treatment process still needs to be naked. This embarrassed her.


    After all, I''m a girl. Even if I live more than 5000 years, it''s like what long zhantian said. Convert their age into the age of adults. She''s still a girl.


    The treatment process is carried out by Wang Qitian. At that time, it is necessary to do hands and feet for herself, and she is still naked. She doesn''t know what to do.


    In fact, the bird ling''er didn''t find out why he attached so much importance to it.


    Wang Qitian has said that as long as it''s a strong Yang beast, she doesn''t have to do it.


    But she didn''t even think about it, so she had to prepare for her own participation, and she didn''t know why she was particularly interested in Wang Qitian''s affairs, which she didn''t understand.


    Just like now, I could have refused directly. After all, I''m not married. Similarly, I don''t have to help myself.


    But now she just doesn''t want to refuse. She just wants to help Wang Qitian, even if she is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll come." take a deep breath, and the bird ling''er finally said this sentence.


    She felt worse than a battle, because it was not so simple to describe.


    "Aren''t you afraid of embarrassment?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "What are you afraid of? To be honest, the four of us were born for you. As I said just now, since life is yours, what about the body? Frankly, you want my body. I won''t refuse." Que linger looked directly at Wang Qitian and said something that shocked Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be rude to you. But I don''t understand. You have said for the second time that you were born for me. What''s the matter?" now Wang Qitian is more curious about it and asks at will.


    "It seems that the hypocritical guy of long zhantian didn''t tell you. It''s true. After discussing with the chiefs of our three ethnic groups, the Dragon King decided to leave a blood line for each of us, and then help the Dragon son liberate the mainland when we grow up.


    At that time, I didn''t know it was you. Now you are a dragon, so you can say so.


    If you can lead everyone to break the cage, then you are the real master. And the four of us are your Dharma protectors, and we will always follow you in the future, "explained Queling.


    "The four ancient gods and beasts are my Dharma protectors. My God, I''m not dreaming." Wang Qitian was surprised. You know, every ancient god and beast is the top of the top in the mainland today. Will it be difficult for them to help themselves, defeat the God''s palace and break through the path of heaven?


    "It''s not time yet. We can''t go out with you until you reach the eclosion state. This is the order of the Dragon King, so you still need to practice hard.


    It''s a precedent to go out with you to save people this time, but because it''s saving people, and it''s your mother-in-law, the Dragon King won''t blame you. "Que ling''er said with a smile.


    "Are you really sure to help me? If you are embarrassed, you can change to someone else. I don''t force you." Wang Qitian asked again.


    "It''s me. It''s me. How can it be a big deal? Besides, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" said the bird ling''er unhappily.


    "What I''m afraid of is that I''m afraid you''re embarrassed. After all, are you a girl?" Wang Qitian was said by que linger, and immediately lost his temper and said unconvinced.

 Chapter 349

    "I''m afraid of farting. How can I lead you in the future? If you''re not a dragon, I really want to beat you." sparrow Ling said fiercely.


    At this time, stimulated by Wang Qitian, the bird ling''er didn''t disguise and directly recovered his hot temper.


    "Ha ha, I don''t pretend at last. It''s so good. You''re comfortable and I look comfortable." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    In fact, he always knew that que linger deliberately pretended to be gentle, which could not be concealed from Wang Qitian, or anyone.


    Although the bird ling''er is really beautiful and gentle, she is really charming, but the heroic spirit on her face makes people feel that she can''t be so dependent on others.


    "Hum, you did it on purpose!" the bird ling''er snorted coldly.


    "I''m helping you," Wang Qi said quietly.


    "Do I need it?" asked the bird Ling.


    "I don''t know. I only know that you are much more comfortable now." Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    "Hum, drink tea!" sparrow ling''er filled the tea cup angrily and drank it directly without scruples.


    And just gentle virtuous look completely different, at this moment she is a careless look.


    Wang Qitian smiled and shook his head, really like a little girl. Although she is over 5500 years old, her psychological age is really not big.


    "Queling, I don''t understand one thing. Do you four usually meet? Why do you understand everything so clearly?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "We seldom meet. One reason is that the distance is too far. In addition, the four of us can''t see each other. This is the rule set by the Dragon King. If we want to meet, we can only lack one, not four people together." Que ling''er also calmed down at this time, or she was not angry at all. It''s just a natural hot temper.


    "Why is this?" Wang Qitian said puzzled.


    "Why, why! There aren''t so many why''s," said the Dragon King. We just don''t dare to ask so many questions. "The bird ling''er said angrily.


    "But I think it should have something to do with you. Although we grow up normally, I find that we seem to be connected with our respective forests.


    Every time I want to go out, there will be an inexplicable feeling that urges me not to leave. Strange, I can''t say why.


    But just now I said that I didn''t feel like this when I went out to save people with you. Did you say that your existence somehow reduced or directly eliminated this connection.


    And if the four of us want to meet, maybe we have to go through you. "Que linger analyzed.


    "I don''t feel much, but I feel very kind after seeing you.


    After seeing long zhantian, I felt the same way. At that time, I thought it was because I had contact before, but now it doesn''t seem to be. "Wang Qitian also said his psychological feelings.


    "We were born for you. This sentence was said by the Dragon King, but I don''t understand what it means. Maybe it has something to do with your feeling." Que ling''er frowned and said.


    "OK, no matter how much, tell me about you. According to your race and strength, why did you use the bath fire to regenerate? I know your race can only be used nine times, that is, if you have nine more lives, you will lose a guarantee." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Hum, they are not those guys from the divine palace. They are despicable and want my feathers to be used as materials to make spirit tools.


    If Haosheng asks, I will consider giving it to them. After all, we will automatically shed a few feathers every certain time. It''s useless to keep them.


    But when these people came, they fought with me without saying a word. The divine palace is enough. I don''t know who needs this feather, but more than a dozen strong people in the feather realm were dispatched. They are all in the later stage.


    The most important thing is that these dozen people can form a joint attack array, which is so powerful that I couldn''t resist in the end, so I died once, and finally they got the feather and left. "Que linger said bitterly.


    "It must be necessary for the Lord of the God''s palace to send such a battle. When was that, is it recent?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "No, it was more than two thousand years ago, and now I have just recovered my strength." the bird Ling said angrily.


    "Have you just recovered your strength? Do you mean you need to practice again every time you are reborn?" Wang Qitian asked. This was something he didn''t know before, so he was particularly interested.


    "What do you think? We can survive by being reborn. But we will become an egg again and hatch again.


    However, it will be much easier to practice, and my memory will not disappear. Just like I was just born. It took 2500 years for me to practice until now. This time, I need 2000 years to recover.


    If I die a few more times, my accomplishments will recover faster in the later stage of rebirth. When I was reborn for the last time, as long as I was born, I can recover in a day, and even my accomplishments can break through again. Reaching a higher level, that was also the strongest time of our rosefinch family.


    But if you can''t fight the enemy this time, you will die completely. There is no chance of rebirth. " The bird ling''er explained.


    "It seems that the rosefinch family is really powerful. Including the body, there are ten lives. Although it will take some time to recover, at least it won''t leave any damage.


    In the upper world, isn''t the rosefinch family particularly powerful? There should be more people, "Wang Qitian said with emotion.


    "You are wrong. The people of the rosefinch family are the second to last among the four ancient gods and beasts.


    Although we rosefinch can be resurrected, it seems difficult to die. According to common sense, over time, people will accumulate a lot.


    But on the contrary, God is fair. It gives us the opportunity to resurrect, but deprives us of our fertility.


    Of course, it''s not a complete deprivation, but as I said just now, our rosefinch family, even women, are also the body of pure Yang, and the two Yang meet. What''s the probability of pregnancy.


    According to my memory, when the divine land was divided into the upper and lower realms, there were only 23 people in our clan, of course, not me. Think how rare our clan is. "Que Ling said sadly.


    The world seems unfair, but it seems so balanced for some things.


    The rosefinch family has the opportunity to resurrect. God is afraid of the imbalance between heaven and earth, which restricts their fertility, so that every rosefinch egg is like a millennium treasure, which is very precious.


    "Twenty three people, that''s really too few. What I think in my heart is that even if it''s rare, there will be hundreds of people." Wang Qitian sighed.


    "Hundreds of people? How could it be. When our rosefinch family was the most powerful, there were only more than 80 people. In that Jihad, many of our people died. As a result, we have been unable to recover for thousands of years." Queling said sadly.

 Chapter 350

    "War hurts people. Since the rosefinch family has left more than 20 people, there are fewer people in that race." Wang Qitian asked curiously with a little sadness.


    "The situation of the Xuanwu clan is similar to that of our clan. The Xuanwu clan belongs to pure Yin. Even men are pure Yin. The Yin Qi is too heavy, and the probability of pregnancy is not as good as ours. Now it''s good for the remaining clansmen to have ten people." Que linger explained.


    "The rosefinch family has the ability to regenerate. It''s more or less understandable that heaven and earth restrict their fertility in order to balance. But it seems that the Xuanwu family has no ability to regenerate. Why restrict them so?" Wang Qitian doesn''t understand. What''s the reason.


    "Our rosefinch family''s nickname is undead bird, which means that they can''t die. Because of their physical advantages, the Xuanwu family''s defense is too strong to die. Therefore, the Xuanwu family also has a nickname called long-lived turtle.


    The dragon clan, our four sacred beasts, has the strongest attack power and the strongest comprehensive strength, but even the attack of the dragon clan can''t break the defense of the Xuanwu clan. You can imagine how hard their shells are. "Que linger said with a smile.


    "Hard, really hard. Isn''t no one in the divine mainland now able to kill the one left by the Xuanwu clan?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, as I said, God is fair. He will balance and restrict your ability. He will not let a creature become an invincible existence. There will always be situations that restrict you.


    Moreover, the attack power of the Xuanwu clan is very low. They can only defend passively in battle. Even if the enemy can''t kill him, he can''t kill the enemy. What do you think is the use? "Said que ling''er.


    "Well, you''re right. It seems that the dragon family is the most balanced development. What about the white tiger family? What''s their strength?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "The white tigers are equally powerful. With their fiery temper, they can display their crazy skills against the enemy. They are absolutely fierce and their attack power is even stronger than that of the dragon clan.


    But the white tiger clan''s defense is relatively low, which is why they still rank behind the dragon clan with the largest number of people, "Que linger explained.


    "It seems that I should be visited by someone when I have time. I need to know a lot of things," Wang Qitian said.


    "OK. After treating your mother-in-law this time, let''s go. It''s just that I haven''t been out for many years. I don''t have to take into account the constraints of the forest with you, so take the opportunity to let me go out and walk more." Que linger said cheerfully.


    "I''m free, as long as it doesn''t affect your Soto forest," said Wang Qitian.


    "No, no, now humans rarely launch war, so it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not." the bird said happily. At this time, she is completely like a little girl.


    "By the way, queling''er. I want to ask you. How many level 9 brutes are there in your Soto forest? How many choose to transform into human form." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Why do you ask?" said the sparrow warily.


    "As a dragon, shouldn''t I know? In the future, you are all my biggest help. If you don''t figure out in advance, how can you fight against the god palace?" Wang Qitian was speechless for a while.


    "That''s right, too. I''m used to treating you as a human being." the bird ling''er suddenly realized.


    "What are you talking about? I''m human." Wang Qitian always felt that que linger was scolding himself.


    "Yes, you are human, but different from them," said the sparrow Ling with a smile.


    "Soto forest, as the three gathering places of wild animals, has a large number of wild animals. I don''t know the specific number, but I still know the top combat power.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are 852 level-9 brutes and more than 11000 level-8 brutes in Soto forest. I don''t know the details. This is the data Xiong Wei gave me, "queling''er continued.


    "A level 9 brute in Soto forest has reached 852 people, so all the brutes together, level 9 brutes can''t exceed 3000 person times. How can so many people and the innate advantages of brutes fail to beat the god palace." Wang Qitian doesn''t understand very much. How can so many wild beasts be suppressed by the God''s palace.


    "You are still too young. Many things are not clear at all. If we barbarians fight against the god palace, we will be defined by the god palace as barbarians attacking humans.


    At that time, it was not between us and the house of God. It was a beast against all human races.


    And on the surface, it seems that there are not many strong people in the human feather realm, but which force has no hidden strong people.


    You people who are strong in the feathered environment can live for at least 500 years, and there are too many strong in the feathered environment due to the renewal of the generation in 500 years and the breakthrough from time to time.


    And according to our guess, there are no less than 1000 strong people in the feather realm of God''s palace alone. Plus the supporters of God''s palace, this number is more.


    When we reach level 9, there are no innate advantages. This is also the reason why we turn into adults. After all, there is a reason why all things respect people.


    So imagine how many chances we have of winning when our wild animals attack the God''s palace. " Said the bird ling''er.


    "You''re right. In the last millennium, except for the people who secretly soared in the God''s palace, there is no possibility for others to soar to the upper world.


    But the strong in yuhuajing can live for more than 500 years, which also leads to a large number of strong in yuhuajing on the mainland. If they can fly, they won''t be what they are now. "Wang Qitian agrees with que linger. After all, they can''t fly. There are hundreds of years of life. During this period, many people broke through. The total number is absolutely huge.


    "Therefore, as a dragon and the most promising person on the mainland to lead everyone to break through the shackles, your task now is to integrate forces, communicate with mankind and separate the god palace from many forces.


    Don''t ask other forces to help us. Just don''t betray us at that time.


    In this way, the temple of God is weak, and it is much easier to defeat them.


    And the most important thing is that you must step up your time to practice and strive to reach the great fullness of the later stage of eclosion as soon as possible. Then we will try to make you break through a higher level. Even if you can''t break through, you should approach infinitely. In that way, you can restrict the palace masters of the god palace and their hidden strong ones. This time you understand, "said que linger.


    "I''m still confident that I''ll be happy in the later stage of Yu Huajing''s cultivation, but it''s difficult to integrate the forces of the whole continent. After all, we can''t control other people''s ideas and control others." Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "It depends on your personal charm. It''s difficult to say, but it''s actually just as simple. As long as there are enough benefits and give them more hope, no one is willing to be a prisoner or a slave to others." Que linger reminded.


    "I see. It seems that my task is to cultivate now. Otherwise, it is difficult to convince people with my current strength." Wang Qitian sighed.

 Chapter 351

    "Let''s go step by step. Don''t you need to arrange it? We need to go back when my father-in-law wakes up." Wang Qitian asked.


    "What''s the arrangement? Didn''t I say it? I''m the same now. I''ll just talk to Xiong Wei later. He will help me manage Soto forest." said Queling.


    "Xiong Wei is very valued by you. I think you should ask him for help no matter what happens." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I would also like to thank him. I was killed by the God''s palace and began to be reborn.


    Although we can be resurrected, you know, we are the most vulnerable in the process of rebirth. If someone destroys or hurts me, I don''t even have a chance to be reborn.


    Xiong Wei was always guarding me at that time. He may not be in the top five in Soto forest, but his feelings for me can definitely come first.


    In this way, he guarded me for more than 2000 years. He didn''t leave here until my strength recovered a few years ago. "Queling said gratefully.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Does he like you?" Wang Qitian joked.


    "Maybe, only when I attribute him to love can I understand why Xiong Wei is like this. I can''t think of other reasons." Que ling''er didn''t refute, because she felt the same way.


    "What about you? Don''t you have any feelings for him?" Wang Qitian didn''t know how. This time he started gossiping.


    "How to say, I can''t say I don''t feel it, but I certainly don''t feel that way. My heart is more grateful. And over the years, I''ve always regarded him as my brother. I''ve never considered this matter." Que linger didn''t refuse to answer, just like a friend, telling his inner thoughts.


    Maybe he is too lonely. He has no place to say a lot of words, or he thinks he can go out and play right away. In short, the bird Ling is like an ordinary person. He has no hot temper and is completely in the state of a little woman.


    "That Xiong Wei is really sad enough. He has been guarding for thousands of years. As a result, you don''t even think about it. Why don''t you think about it? You''re too young." Wang Qitian sighed for Xiong Wei and was curious at the same time.


    According to common sense, girls don''t like Xiong Wei. They are infatuated and don''t entangle. They pay silently without asking for return and have a strong sense of security.


    "It''s not that I don''t think about it, but I can''t think about it at all." said the bird ling''er with complex eyes.


    "Why?" Wang Qitian continued to ask.


    "Why? I also want to know why. If it weren''t for you. Do you think I would be alone!" said sparrow Ling angrily.


    "Because of me? No, no, no, we just met. Don''t bring such a thing to me. People will misunderstand when they hear it." Wang Qitian waved his hand again and again for fear of being involved.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just said that the four of us were born for you. When you grow up, we must follow you, and everything will be arranged by you.


    As I said before, if you want me, I won''t refuse. This is the truth, because we don''t have the right to choose. You understand this time. "Queling said hysterically. Looking at her appearance, she wanted to kill Wang Qitian.


    But she couldn''t do that. Although the Dragon King didn''t give the four people any control restrictions, just verbal orders, they also understood that if they want to be free and reunite with their own ethnic groups, they must believe in Wang Qitian.


    And finch has other considerations.


    Although after reaching level 9, brutes can turn into human shapes, which is no different from humans, and their reproductive isolation does not exist.


    But the bird ling''er still thought that if he could return to the ethnic group, it would be more appropriate to find a man of his own ethnic group.


    In this way, if you are lucky, you can breed the next generation and spread branches and leaves for the rosefinch family.


    And once with Xiong Wei, let alone whether Xiong Wei can bear his pure Yang body, even if he can. So how to breed the next generation.


    Even if you get pregnant successfully, what will be born? Is it difficult not to combine with different wild animals like the dragon family, and then give birth to all kinds of different species? Finch can''t do it yet.


    The most important thing is that the four of them have discussed. If the problems in the mainland are not solved, they will not consider their children''s private affairs. After all, the four of them should give good assistance to Wang Qitian. If you focus on your children''s personal affairs, you will inevitably be distracted.


    And they also want to follow Wang Qitian to the glory and the peak of life.


    "I''m sorry. Because I delayed everyone. Since you listen to me, you can also tell the other three people that I won''t restrict you from doing anything, as long as you can help at a critical time. You can do anything else at will.


    As for the restrictions of the forest on you, I don''t know how to eliminate them, but if you want to leave, you can inform me and I''ll take you out.


    Then you try to improve your accomplishments. When you reach the eclosion state, I will take you all out. "Wang Qitian said guiltily.


    "I''m grateful to you for saying this, but it''s not as simple as you think. The four of us were born for you. There is a connection between us. This can''t be eliminated.


    But I can tell them that you can take everyone out to play. I think everyone will be very happy.


    Of course, except for long zhantian. He has other things to deal with, and he can''t come out at all. "Que ling''er said with a smile.


    "Long zhantian has something else to do. What else does he need to do?" said bird ling''er. Wang Qitian also realized it. No wonder long zhantian didn''t let himself take him out. He had other things with him.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I know it must be the arrangement of the Dragon King.


    Besides, long zhantian is not only unable to get out of the forest, he can''t even leave the core area. This is the order of the Dragon King, and no one dares to violate it, "said que linger.


    "I see." this explains why he contacted himself twice by his strong spiritual strength, because he couldn''t go out at all.


    "By the way, queling''er, can you tell me why there is a red lake in the core area of your Soto forest and sunset forest? Is it just recording the number of wild animal deaths? I don''t think it should be so simple." Wang Qitian asked looking at the Red Lake in front of him.


    "There are other functions, but now is not the time to tell you, but one thing you can know is that these are prepared for you by the Dragon King. You will know what you should know in the future," said que linger.


    "Come on, you two said different things. Although long zhantian said a lot to me, he didn''t tell me the same things.


    And you told me a lot of things, but you played charades from time to time. I really don''t know who to trust. "Wang Qitian said helplessly.

 Chapter 352

    "In fact, what each of us said to you is right, but it may also be wrong. Because we will add our own ideas to tell you a lot of things.


    But we do everything for you. We won''t hurt you.


    Moreover, each of us has different responsibilities, and the words of the Dragon King are also different from ours, so what each of us knows is also different.


    You don''t have to think about it or be afraid that what we say will affect your development. In fact, you don''t have to worry. You can still choose the way you like.


    What others say is just a suggestion. Finally, don''t care too much about whether you can lead everyone to break through the shackles.


    Everything is the best arrangement. What should come will always come, and what should happen will eventually happen. If this process is too tired, what fun is it.


    So as long as you are happy, stick to your heart and stick to your own way, your choice will become the most reasonable arrangement. "The sparrow preached.


    "Well, you said a lot. I''ve always been too concerned about it, but looking back, I''m only 22 years old.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still a child. I think I haven''t grown up. I''m so worried all day. I''m really tired.


    I''ve decided that I won''t think about these things anymore. Let it be. This time I''ll take you out to play. Xuening and I just want to go out for a walk. By the way, we''ll go to other forests to see others. If we want to come out, I''ll take you with us.


    Anyway, long Zhan Tian can''t get out. What do you say if you three are together? "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, but if I follow you two, will it affect your feelings? After all, your girlfriend won''t be jealous because the little woman is so beautiful." Que linger said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be afraid of any obstacles in front of real love. Besides, you''re a beast. My girlfriend won''t believe I''ll be abducted by you. Ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I don''t know my last name. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up." Que linger immediately stood up and said angrily.


    "I''m a dragon. Dare you touch me, ha ha ha." Wang Qitian provoked.


    "Then I''ll show you. I dare not beat you," said que linger, rolling up his sleeves and heading for Wang Qitian.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..." the whole Soto forest was filled with Wang Qitian''s painful cry.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you? Your nose is blue and your face is swollen." the next day, when Yu Zhenhua woke up, he said with worry at the first sight of Wang Qitian.


    "It''s okay, you''re resting. I have nothing to do to compete with wild animals. Uncle, how do you feel now?" Wang Qitian quickly interrupted the topic.


    "I feel great. Now my body feels very light. I''ve completely recovered from my hidden diseases for many years. I already feel that there are signs of breakthrough. Maybe I''ll break through to the later stage of yuhuajing soon." Yu Zhenhua said excitedly.


    Because the joy of physical recovery diluted his worry about Wang Qitian, he didn''t bother about it.


    He knows that Wang Qitian is a dragon. He can be said to be the absolute master in this savage forest. No one dares to hurt him deliberately.


    But unexpectedly, the bird spirit didn''t believe in evil. Because Wang Qitian is a dragon, que linger can''t kill him, but the Dragon King didn''t say he can''t beat him.


    Yesterday, Wang Qitian deliberately provoked. Que linger''s temper came up and directly hit Wang Qitian running all over the forest.


    But no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than the rosefinch family of the bird king. So he was caught back before long, and then he was beaten up.


    What makes Wang Qitian angry most is that although que linger didn''t use his spiritual power, he used his attribute power to attach his rosefinch divine fire to his fist. Therefore, after Wang Qitian was beaten, he couldn''t eliminate the bruise on his face. If que linger didn''t help him. Just wait for yourself.


    It''s as difficult as heaven to ask que linger to help him. After all, he provoked others by himself.


    "Go, go, you''re not in a hurry, are you?" the bird ling''er came to the house and said solemnly.


    "Hum!" Wang Qitian didn''t speak, but snorted coldly, and then went straight out of the house.


    Yu Zhenhua didn''t know about the two people, so he didn''t care about anything. Instead, he was grateful because que linger helped him treat his secret disease.


    "Thank you for your treatment, elder. I will never forget your kindness!" Yu Zhenhua said with an arched hand.


    "No, no, no, you are the father-in-law of the Dragon son. Don''t call me elder. My name is queling''er. Just call me by my name.


    Also, you may break through recently, but I think you still suppress it until you break through when you can''t control it, which will also give your body a stage of adaptation, "said Queling.


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll control it if you don''t give me some advice." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "OK. Let''s go now. Your wife''s illness still needs to be treated quickly. We''ll have more security if we go back earlier." Que linger didn''t say anything more. She looked very calm on the surface, but in fact her heart had already flown out.


    No matter who has left here for more than a thousand years, she will be tired, not to mention her temper.


    When they got out of the cabin, Wang Qitian had disappeared. Don''t think about it. Wang Qitian was angry and left first.


    The bird ling''er smiled and didn''t say much. Then he opened all the speed and went straight to the exit.


    Yu Zhenhua followed closely. The bird ling''er body is a rosefinch. It can be said that the speed of her own birds is extremely fast. In addition, she is still the king of birds, which is much faster. If you don''t follow closely, Yu Zhenhua can''t keep up at all.


    In fact, the bird ling''er deliberately slowed down some speed, otherwise Yu Zhenhua can''t catch up at all.


    Although Wang Qitian left first, his speed was not fast. He didn''t want to leave with the two people, but wanted to express his dissatisfaction in this way.


    The Soto forest was very big, but with the best efforts of the three people, it didn''t take long to reach the exit. At this time, Wang Qitian stopped and waited for two people.


    There was no too much waiting. Basically, as soon as Wang Qitian stopped, the latter two followed up. It seems that even if Wang Qitian doesn''t stop, they can catch up in a moment.


    "Why don''t you go? Go on," said the bird ling''er unhappily.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at them curiously. When they first came, que linger was very polite, but his attitude changed so much after sleeping all day. What did they do? There won''t be anything else.


    Yu Zhenhua was thinking wildly. Originally, his heart was toward Wang Qitian, but looking at Wang Qitian, it seemed that something had happened again.


    "I''m tired, can''t I have a rest?" Wang Qitian said angrily without looking at the bird spirit.


    "Whether you are tired or not has nothing to do with me, but your face has something to do with me. Come here, I''ll remove the bruises for you, otherwise your sweetheart will be distressed when you see it." with that, que linger didn''t wait for Wang Qitian''s consent. He directly arrested him, and then put his right hand on his face. Wang Qitian only felt a pain, and the traces of yesterday were completely removed. He couldn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 353

    "I won''t thank you." Wang Qitian touched his face and said angrily.


    "I can use it. Are you grateful? Hum!" the bird ling''er snorted coldly.


    "You. Lead the way!" the bird ling''er pointed to Yu Zhenhua and said angrily.


    "Yes!" Yu Zhenhua did not dare to provoke the bird ling''er or ask, and hurriedly led the way in front.


    None of the three spoke along the way. Wang Qitian and que linger didn''t talk because they were angry. And Yu Zhenhua didn''t know what they were doing, so he didn''t dare to disturb them easily.


    To ease the embarrassment. Yu Zhenhua can be said to be fully open. At the same time, he is also worried about Haijiao''s body.


    However, he still takes care of Wang Qitian''s speed. Although Wang Qitian''s speed is comparable to that of the strong in the feathered realm, who are Yu Zhenhua and que linger? How can they be compared with the strong in the ordinary feathered realm.


    Originally, it took two and a half days to arrive in less than two days. At Yu''s house, it was just early in the morning.


    Back in the backyard, Yu Zhenhua arranged a guest room for que linger and took Wang Qitian away.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you and queling''er? Why do you change your attitude so much when I rest all night?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Nothing. We had a duel and she beat me up. I was just angry." Wang Qi said half true and half false.


    "Really?" Yu Zhenhua asked again incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could she follow." Wang Qitian said with some guilt.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can have a rest quickly and treat younger sister Jiao after you have a rest. I''ll go to the refining room to see how the silver needle is made." with that, Yu Zhenhua left Wang Qitian''s room.


    The three returned without disturbing anyone. No one knew how many people came back except those who stood guard at night. It also includes jade Xuening.


    Until noon, before Yu Zhenhua came to Wang Qitian''s room, he had taken the lead in finding Yu Zhenhua.


    "Uncle, are you up?" Wang Qitian asked at the door of the study.


    For fear of disturbing Haijiao, Yu Zhenhua didn''t go back to his room, but chose to deal with it in the study for a while.


    "Get up, why are you so early? Don''t have much rest." Yu Zhenhua pushed open the door and said.


    "I''m not very tired, but I''m afraid my aunt can''t rest well. How''s the silver needle made? Has it been made?" Wang Qitian''s concern is this, because he can''t be treated without the silver needle.


    "Well made, although the deep-sea silver is hard, it is only made into a silver needle, which is relatively easy.


    Here you are. Can you see the conditions? "Said Yu Zhenhua. He took out a box and opened it. Eight silver needles lay in it.


    Wang Qitian looked at the silver needle, and then asked Alex in his heart. After getting the affirmative answer, Wang Qitian nodded.


    "The production is very good and fully meets the conditions," said Wang Qitian.


    "That is to say, can we treat Jiao Mei now?" Yu Zhenhua was a little excited. He could finally cure Hai Jiao. Finally, he didn''t have to bear such pain. He was happy for Hai Jiao and himself.


    "Yes, it''s ok now, but we still need to let aunt adjust her body. Let''s go there now, and then you send someone to call que linger. After aunt''s body is adjusted, you can go directly to the next step." Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, you go first and I''ll call queling''er." Yu Zhenhua was at a loss and decided to go and have a look in person.


    Wang Qitian nodded, but he didn''t go directly to Hai Jiao''s room, but went to Yu Xuening''s room first. At such an important moment, he needs to inform her.


    "Xuening, what are you doing?" he knocked at the door, and Wang Qitian said gently.


    "Ah, you''re back!" Yu Xuening opened the door excitedly when she heard Wang Qitian''s voice. Then give Wang Qitian a big hug.


    "Well, I''m back. Silly girl." Wang Qitian also tightly hugged Yu Xuening''s waist, and then gently patted Yu Xuening''s head with his hand.


    Today, Yu Xuening is dressed in a long goose yellow skirt, high in a bun, looking particularly youthful and energetic.


    "Do people miss you? If they didn''t want to accompany their mother, I would have gone out with you. How about finding a suitable beast?" Yu Xuening asked with concern because she didn''t know about que linger.


    "I''ve found it, and it''s a more suitable beast than sea Jiaolong. Her body is a rosefinch and the leader of Soto forest. This time she came out with me in order to cure her aunt, and maybe she will live with us in the future. Don''t you mind." Wang Qitian said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are together, who is around? Will she take you away?" Yu Xuening looked indifferent, but she was more or less uncomfortable.


    If you can, who doesn''t want two people to be alone? Although one more person won''t affect anything, you will always feel a little embarrassed.


    "That''s good. Let this matter go first. After my aunt''s treatment, I''ll tell you in detail. After all, you are my lover, and I can''t hide many things from others." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening with a spoiled face.


    "Hee hee, that''s right, mu, reward you." Yu Xuening kissed Wang Qitian on the face.


    "Silly girl, let''s go. Let''s go to my aunt. We''re ready to treat her now." Wang Qitian said, holding Yu Xuening''s hand.


    "Don''t you have to call brother Tianheng and others? It''s better to talk about this kind of thing." Yu Xuening asked.


    "We''d better not make a decision about this. If it''s convenient, my uncle will call. Let''s go to my aunt first. I need to adjust my aunt''s body before treatment," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, let''s go to mother first." Yu Xuening has no objection. She never makes decisions about these things.


    "Mother, here we are." Yu Xuening and her husband came to Hai Jiao''s room and said excitedly.


    "Xuening is coming. It''s so early today." Hai Jiao said softly.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu and his father are back. They will treat you in a moment." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Jiuer is back." Haijiao is happy, but she can''t express any expression.


    "Yes, aunt, we have made all the preparations this time. I am fully confident that we will cure your disease." Wang Qitian went to Haijiao''s bed and said.


    "That''s good, please." Hai Jiao said politely.


    "Why do aunts say this? We are not outsiders. We will be a family in the future. When you are well, let your uncle take you out. Then we will live together as a family. What a good thing." Wang Qitian looks forward to the future. Although he knows that this kind of thing is impossible to complete, after all, he has too many tasks to complete. He can''t relax if he wants to relax.


    Because time waits for no one!

 Chapter 354

    "Good boy, Xuening is so lucky. Aunt is really happy to find such an excellent man as you." Haijiao said with a smile.


    "No, aunt, it''s my blessing. Xuening has suffered with me." Wang Qi''s providence pointed out, because now it seems calm, but in fact, the bad day will come soon.


    "If you don''t say that, you''ll be happy. When I''m well, you can see and study the results. When I have children, my aunt will look at it for you, ha ha." Haijiao tried to control herself and expressed that she was smiling.


    When it comes to marriage, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are completely in two states.


    Yu Xuening is shy, while Wang Qitian is complicated.


    He actually thought about it. He wanted to give Yu Xuening a beautiful wedding. But the world is not peaceful. How dare he think about these things.


    Wang Qitian''s mood, Yu Xuening doesn''t know. At this time, she is shy and completely immersed in the fantasy of marriage.


    "Mother, we are still young. We are not in a hurry. My daughter wants to stay with you for a few more years." Yu Xuening said coyly.


    "Well, you can get married whenever you want. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry," said Haijiao.


    "Aunt, now I''ll take care of your body, and then I''ll start treatment soon. It''s better early than late." Wang Qitian changed the topic in order to resolve his inner embarrassment.


    "Yes, mother, we''ll talk about something when you''re good. We''ll treat it first." Yu Xuening echoed.


    "OK, you do it." Haijiao promised, because she couldn''t cooperate, so she had to accept it passively.


    "Xuening, you sit with your aunt, and I regulate her meridians." Wang Qitian said to Yu Xuening.


    "OK, I''ll hold my mother," said Yu Xuening, taking off her shoes and getting into bed. Then carefully picked up Haijiao and sat down.


    Wang Qitian watched as Haijiao sat down, then went to bed, and then sat behind Haijiao.


    Now Wang Qitian is in the middle of the combination state, while Hai Jiao still stays in the Shenyuan state. So he can do it for Hai Jiao.


    "Aunt, I''ve started." Wang Qitian said softly.


    "OK, let''s start." Haijiao promised.


    Hearing Haijiao''s reply, Wang Qitian put his hands on Haijiao''s back. Using the spiritual power, he began to walk among the various meridians of Haijiao.


    The place where pink beauty exists is blood, but it will be together with the meridians, that is, the residence of pink beauty is blood, but the energy is provided by the meridians.


    So. If the meridians are blocked, even if the blood is transparent, the pink beauty can''t move.


    If you force the pink beauty to move, you will pull your muscles and veins. Even if you can''t kill yourself, the pain is unbearable.


    Although Haijiao''s limbs don''t feel, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel in her body.


    At this time, although Wang Qitian''s spiritual power swam in all meridians of Haijiao''s body, it basically developed the route that pink beauty must take. He has no other veins.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have that strength. Maybe when he reaches the feathering state to cultivate his accomplishments, he can.


    This process is complex to say, but actually very simple, because pink beauty has eight Gu poisons, that is, eight red spots, that is, eight routes.


    So just get through these eight routes.


    However, Wang Qitian did his best to get through some small meridians around him. In this way, if there is an accident in the original route, he can have another choice.


    At the same time, after Haijiao recovers, her accomplishments can also be improved quickly. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Just as Wang Qitian was combing Haijiao''s meridians, que linger and Yu Zhenhua had come to the house. They looked at the three people busy. None of them spoke, so they stood there and watched quietly.


    Yu Zhenhua is full of expectation, because soon, his lover and his wife will get rid of the torture of more than ten years. How can he be unhappy.


    And the bird ling''er''s eyes completely focused on Wang Qitian. Looking at the man who was beaten by himself two days ago, and then looking at his focused eyes at this time, he couldn''t help looking stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, the bird ling''er woke up, smiled imperceptibly, laughed that he was ridiculous, and then put his eyes on Yu Xuening.


    Although I haven''t met, queling''er is not stupid. He can stay here at this time and help Wang Qitian hold Haijiao. There will be no one else. He must be the woman in Wang Qitian''s mouth.


    Looking up and down at Yu Xuening, and then comparing with herself, que linger couldn''t help nodding. Although she was no worse than Yu Xuening, she also appreciated her beauty and perfect figure.


    No wonder she will win the love of Longzi. Yu Xuening looks really good. Especially when she looked at Wang Qitian at this time, she was so affectionate and focused.


    Shook his head, the bird ling''er no longer thought much. Because of his identity and his destiny, he had no choice at all, so it''s better not to think much. In this way, he can feel better.


    Five people think of their own things and do their own things.


    After about two hours, Wang Qitian finally opened his eyes. Then he stopped and got up.


    "Xuening, help aunt lie down," said Wang Qitian.


    Yuxue nodded, and then carefully held Haijiao down.


    "Uncle, aunt''s body has been conditioned. Now I need to recover. It will start in about an hour.


    After the beginning, you and Xuening still have to leave here, and then cook the things I asked you to prepare according to the formula given to you.


    By the way, here you are. This is Huiling grass, which can restore physical function and regulate yourself. It will be boiled together later. This is left to queling''er. She will be the main force later, and the consumption will be great. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "OK, I see." Yu Zhenhua nodded and agreed.


    "Xuening, you''d better wait at the door. If anything happens, I can call you over." Wang Qitian thought and then said.


    Yu Xue nodded. In fact, she wanted to stay in the house, but she understood that Wang Qitian couldn''t do it if she was there.


    "Queling''er, now you also adjust your body and get the best of yourself. When I recover, we''ll do it directly." Wang Qitian took another look at queling''er. Although he doesn''t want to talk to her now, he''s doing business now and can''t be delayed because he''s angry.


    The bird ling''er nodded, didn''t say anything, and then sat cross legged directly. Regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, he sat directly on the ground to adjust his state.


    Looking at the performance of the bird ling''er, Wang Qitian nodded with satisfaction. Although the bird ling''er was grumpy, she could still keep her head in front of the cardinal issues of right and wrong.


    After seeing Yu Xuening, he also sat down. He just consumed a lot, so he must adjust his state. Otherwise, he will be more tired and even unable to finish.

 Chapter 355

    An hour later, Wang Qitian opened his eyes first, then looked at que ling''er, and then que ling''er also woke up.


    Obviously, the bird spirit didn''t really cultivate anything at all, otherwise it wouldn''t be so sensitive.


    "Uncle, Xuening, you go out first. I want to prepare for my aunt''s treatment.


    The time is uncertain. If it is fast, it will take more than an hour, but if it is slow, I don''t know how long it will take.


    So uncle, you cook it first and light a small fire until I come out. "Wang Qitian said.


    "I see. I''ll give you the younger sister." Yu Zhenhua said with mixed feelings.


    "Don''t worry about it." Wang Qitian smiled and seemed to have no pressure at all.


    "Let''s go, Xuening. Don''t disturb them." Yu Zhenhua took care of yuxuening, and then he took the lead out of the door.


    Yu Xuening didn''t go out directly, but went to Wang Qitian, and then kissed Wang Qitian''s lips. "Your mother will be given to you. You must do what you can and don''t do anything yourself." Yu Xuening said gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know Bai Yu Xuening''s intention. The woman''s intuition is very accurate. Although Wang Qitian doesn''t think there is anything, what he knows is that Yu Xuening must regard que linger as a threat.


    Isn''t that right? To do such a thing in front of the bird spirit means to declare sovereignty. This man is my jade Xuening.


    And the bird ling''er looked at the appearance of the two people, his heart couldn''t help being sour, and then don''t turn your head, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Mother, I''ll go out first. Xiao Jiu will cure you." Yu Xuening squatted on the ground and said to Hai Jiao.


    "Go, go. I believe jiu''er." Hai Jiao urged.


    Yu Xuening didn''t say anything, kissed Haijiao''s face, and then went out directly to close the door. Guard silently at the door.


    "You two are really tired. It''s disgusting to look at." the bird Ling son doesn''t know why he said such a thing.


    "Let''s just be happy. It''s none of your business." Wang Qitian replied.


    "It''s none of my business. I can mind my own business. It''s true." sparrow Ling said angrily.


    "OK, let''s not talk about those useless things. I''ll tell you something. You must pay attention to it." Wang Qitian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so it''s better to get down to business.


    "Later, I will force my aunt''s poison to her left hand, and then I will cut a hole in your two hands. You should quickly hold my aunt''s hand and make your two wounds coincide.


    Then I will force the poison into your body. This time is also the most critical place.


    Hesitating to move the poison from one host to another, there will certainly be a violent period. In this process, you only need to guard your Dantian. Because you can''t control its trend at all, just walk with him. After the poison position is determined, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll help you.


    During this period, I will deal with my aunt first. After all, her body is too weak. After dealing with her, I will help you refine the poison, okay? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "I see, it''s very mother-in-law." the bird ling''er said obviously impatiently.


    "You must remember what I said. You can''t be careless. Don''t think you can be reborn. You don''t care if you are a pure Yang body.


    If there is negligence, there will also be danger. I don''t want you to have any accidents. I don''t want your rebirth to be used because of me. Do you understand? "Wang Qitian said to que linger in an indisputable tone.


    "I see." at this time, the tone of finch ling''er finally softened, no longer as hard as just now. Because although the tone of Wang Qitian''s words was very strong, she felt the concern from Wang Qitian.


    I don''t know why I care so much about his concern. Is this still me before? Do I really like him?


    No, it''s impossible. How could I like him? We just met for a few days. It''s impossible.


    Finch ling''er struggled in her heart. Wang Qitian naturally didn''t know. After explaining finch ling''er, Wang Qitian asked Haijiao to say a few words in order to prevent trouble.


    "Are you ready, Queling?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Ready." the bird ling''er nodded.


    "OK, now do me a favor. You help me take off my aunt''s clothes and all my clothes." Wang Qitian said.


    "Ah!" the bird ling''er was a little surprised. She knew that she needed to take off her clothes for a while. Unexpectedly, Hai Jiao also needed it.


    "Hurry up, otherwise how can I let others out? If I don''t take it off, I can''t see the location of Gu poison. It''s the same as you." Wang Qitian explained.


    The reason why Wang Qitian didn''t want to do it himself this time was to reduce embarrassment. After all, the other party was for his mother-in-law. It''s better to have less contact.


    The bird ling''er didn''t say anything more. She went directly to the bedside, then opened the quilt and took off her clothes for Hai Jiao.


    There''s no embarrassment between women. It''s done by dividing three by five.


    "It''s time to start!" the sparrow turned and said.


    "OK, watch it. I''ll do the same to you later, but the process is reverse. Watch it," Wang Qitian said.


    "I see." when it comes to the point, the bird ling''er is not capricious. This time is not the time for her to lose her temper with Wang Qitian.


    If something happens to him, Wang Qitian will be angry and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although she fights with Wang Qitian, it is based on the premise that Wang Qitian is not really angry or doesn''t want her life.


    If Wang Qi gets angry naively and takes out the dragon spirit directly, even if his cultivation is so much higher than Wang Qitian, the final result is his own death. I don''t even have a chance to be reborn.


    Neither que linger nor long zhantian told Wang Qitian about this.


    People are selfish, especially the four great beasts in ancient times. Even in the face of all creatures, they are the top existence.


    Especially in the present god continent, there are few people who can threaten them. Their perennial sense of superiority makes them unwilling to be inferior to others, let alone threatened by others, so they have a tacit understanding and don''t say it.


    The Dragon Spirit against the enemy is just a normal bonus, but dealing with the four of them will directly summon the Dragon King virtual shadow. At that time, it was not so simple.


    Wang Qitian took a deep breath, then went to Haijiao and looked at Haijiao''s graceful and plump figure. Wang Qitian still couldn''t help being hot and dry.


    He is a man, a normal man. If he can make no response at this scene, it will be abnormal.


    It''s normal to have a reaction. But there can be no evil thoughts. This is an ethical and moral issue. It is the bottom line of a person''s life. Of course, Wang Qitian will not exceed this bottom line.


    "Aunt, we started. Although you still won''t feel it now, you will feel pain in your body when I force Gu poison. You must hold on at that time." Wang Qitian reminded again.


    As a parasite, Gu poison is not so easy to get out, and it will involve the meridians. Even if the channel is opened, the pulling feeling will still exist. There is no way to solve this problem, but only by Haijiao''s own determination.

 Chapter 356

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve survived all these years. What''s a little pain, and what a luxury pain is for me? I''m still looking forward to it." Hai Jiao said calmly.


    If someone says such a thing, you must think there is something wrong with his brain. But when Haijiao said such words, Wang Qitian and que linger felt bitter.


    "OK, let''s start now." Wang Qitian didn''t want to delay any more. For a long time, he was afraid of his influence.


    And not only the three of them, but also people who care about them are waiting outside. It''s better to end earlier and worry less.


    Wang Qitian took out a silver needle made of deep-sea silver from the storage bag and looked at the location of Gu poison.


    The only advantage of this poison is that it will show red spots, so that its position can be well determined.


    Wang Qitian first pointed to Hai Jiao''s chest, which was where the Gu poison was located.


    Then the silver needle pierces in the opposite direction of the Gu poison''s walking path to intercept the possibility of its escape in the opposite direction.


    Then the spirit force urged him to use his fingertips to point on the poison. At the moment when his fingertips contacted Haijiao''s chest, Wang Qitian was a little distracted. But even if you recover.


    What Wang Qitian has to do is force the poison to her left hand, so all paths are towards the left hand position.


    In order to force Gu poison to walk, Wang Qitian must always keep his fingers in contact with Haijiao''s skin. This is the time to test Wang Qitian''s determination.


    It''s easier to say elsewhere, but this path must pass through Haijiao''s chest, that is, he wants to cross her chest.


    It''s still good. When the four Gu poisons in his legs, he has to go through the private parts. This is also the place where Wang Qitian struggles in his heart.


    However, in order to cure the disease and save people, Wang Qitian still endured his inner impulse. Try to calm yourself down.


    At this time, the bird ling''er completely focused on Wang Qitian and looked at Wang Qitian''s focus. Clear eyes, can''t help nodding.


    A man can do this, except for physical problems, that is, a man with great perseverance.


    Wang Qitian obviously can''t have any problems, so his concentration can be imagined.


    The right hand forces the poison to move forward, while the left hand holds a silver needle and stabs it in every other section.


    Then remove the previous silver needle, obviously blocking the way back.


    Besides, Hai Jiao didn''t feel the silver needle entering her body at all, but when the Gu poison acted a little, the feeling of tearing her heart and lungs filled the whole brain directly.


    This kind of pain is nothing at all if it was before she had an accident, but now she has lost feeling for more than ten years. The sudden pain will make her perception several times stronger than others.


    In other words, the pain will be magnified by geometric multiples. You can imagine how painful it will be.


    However, Haijiao still has perseverance. She knows how much hard everyone has worked for her and how much psychological pressure they have endured.


    For her, it was a chance for rebirth. Of course, she didn''t want to give up, so she just survived without making any sound.


    The first Gu poison was very smooth, but although it was only ten minutes, Wang Qitian was still sweating.


    It''s not how much he consumes. It''s mainly that on the one hand, he needs to control Gu poison and on the other hand, he needs to control his heart. This is the most tiring thing.


    Insert the silver needle and control the first poison. Wang Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aunt, the first poison is very smooth. Do you need a rest?" Wang Qitian wiped his sweat and asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired. If you''re tired, take a rest." Haijiao''s words are a little floating. You can see how much she consumes when she resists pain.


    "Well, I''ll go on." Wang Qitian promised.


    It''s not that he didn''t see Haijiao''s state. There''s really no way. This kind of thing can''t be eliminated by rest. The pain is a feeling, not a state.


    So what Wang Qitian can do is to make his actions as fast as possible. Then go to the sparrow ling''er. You can relax a little.


    What I just forced away was the poison on the right chest, and then the left chest. It''s closer to the left hand, and it can go up a lot faster.


    With the same movement, the same touch and the same embarrassment, Wang Qitian was sweating.


    He felt that this moment was more difficult than a fight. If he could, he would rather face the strong in the emergence environment than bear such torture.


    Five minutes. The poison on the left chest took only five minutes. It seems that everything is going very well.


    However, it seems easy. In fact, Exxon commands every step Wang Qitian makes. Otherwise, with Wang Qitian''s cultivation and experience, it can''t be so smooth.


    The two poisonous insects on the chest were finally cleared, and the next two were on the inner side of the thigh.


    At this time, Wang Qitian made a mistake again. The chest position is touched. Maybe it''s in the past, but the two poison poisons on the inner thigh are not so simple.


    What should I do. He looked at the bird ling''er and wanted her to do it, but it was impossible. How does a sparrow do such a thing.


    It''s hard not to let ex show up and point out the bird spirit. Wouldn''t that be a leak of ex.


    Or to bypass there and take another path, it is OK in theory, but it is too difficult in practice.


    Because Gu poison will not passively bear the guidance of Wang Qitian, it will struggle. The farther the path is, the longer the struggle time is, the greater the pain Haijiao has to bear.


    Not to mention the length of time, whether Haijiao can stick to it or not is two things. So as soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Qitian decided to do it. You can think what others think. After all, you are trying to save people.


    "Aunt, I''ve offended." Wang Qitian said. Then start directly on the inner side of the left thigh, because this side will not touch there, so give him some time to cushion.


    The leg is far away from the left hand, and the difficulty increases a lot. Similarly, the risk factor is also greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Qitian had to calm down and keep himself awake to prevent mistakes in his busy life.


    Twenty four minutes. It took twenty-four minutes. At this time, Wang Qitian had felt a little tired. Haijiao was also sweating.


    This time he didn''t start directly, but slowed down for a few minutes. One was to give himself a buffer time, which was also to let Haijiao adapt.


    Now three poisonous insects have been forced to the left hand. It can be seen that now the three red dots are on the left hand, struggling to go back, but at this time they have been locked by the silver needle, and it is impossible to go back.


    More than 40 minutes have passed since the beginning. And I''m only half done.


    It seems that the estimation of time just now is insufficient. I don''t know if yu Xuening will be anxious outside. After all, I told him that if it was fast, it would be finished in more than an hour.


    Now it has taken more than 40 minutes to go halfway, and the more we go to the back, the more difficult it is.


    After Haijiao has finished all this, she will also help Queling refine. It seems that even two hours can''t be finished.

 Chapter 357

    After a rest, the spirit relaxed a lot, and the next is the most difficult place, the inner side of the right leg.


    Take a deep breath, Wang Qitian no longer thinks much and starts treatment directly.


    However, when his finger slipped to Haijiao''s private part, Wang Qitian only felt that his heart beat faster and a stream of nosebleed was about to spray out, which scared Wang Qitian to control the mood fluctuation quickly, which didn''t make a fool of himself.


    It''s no wonder Wang Qitian has such a reaction. Think about it. A young man meets such things for the first time and contacts them for the first time.


    Jia ShanghaiJiao sweats a lot because of pain, which increases the lubrication of the skin. Only Wang Qitian knows that feeling.


    When he stopped, Wang Qitian breathed out, no matter how the bird looked at him, and he didn''t realize where his fingers stayed.


    Finch ling''er wanted to laugh. Looking at Wang Qitian, she felt very funny. Unexpectedly, she will experience these things later.


    I took a few breaths and felt better. Lowering his head, he found that his fingers stopped in such an embarrassing place and hurried on.


    It''s much easier to cross the private part. Although this part is the farthest from the left hand, the same thing is just a little longer.


    This time, it took half an hour. Wang Qitian felt a little collapsed and stood there in a trance.


    Finch ling''er saw Wang Qitian''s state and quickly put his hand on Wang Qitian''s back to transmit spiritual power for him.


    Maybe the spirit level of queling''er is not as high as that of Wang Qitian, but her amount will never be less than that of Wang Qitian. After all, she is very full in the later stage of feather realm. With her identity as a Zhuque people, how can her talent be poor.


    Wang Qitian looked back and took a grateful look at queling''er. This time he did not refuse, but tried to absorb the spirit power of the bird spirit, and then transformed it into energy that his body could adapt to.


    After another 20 minutes, Wang Qitian recovered about 80% of her state, and que linger was a little weak at this time. After all, the continuous output of spiritual power was also a load on her heart.


    "No, these psychic powers are enough. You should recover quickly and it will be your turn in a while. You must keep your best state." Wang Qitian asked.


    The bird ling''er nodded, and then quickly sat down to restore her spiritual power. She also knew that it was useless to look at herself and she couldn''t help. It''s better to recover quickly so as not to delay time.


    The four places in front have been completely cleared, and the rest are the ones in the back.


    These four places are much better. Although the distance is similar to the front, Wang Qitian is not so embarrassed.


    The only embarrassment may be passing through the hips, which is nothing for Wang Qitian now.


    Carefully turned Haijiao''s body over, and then went straight to the next step.


    He didn''t dare to delay too long. In that case, Haijiao would become weaker and weaker.


    The back was smooth, without delay. In less than an hour, they were all forced to their left hand, and then Wang Qitian carefully turned Haijiao over.


    You can see on your left hand that the eight red dots are struggling, but with the existence of the silver needle, no matter how hard you try, it is futile.


    "Queling''er, how are you recovering?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It has completely recovered and can start at any time," replied the bird ling''er.


    "I can''t start yet. Help me put on my aunt''s clothes first. I''ll inform my uncle and ask him to bring the boiled things.


    It has been more than two hours. Everyone should be very worried. They all blame me for my lack of time estimation. "Wang Qitian blamed himself.


    "What''s the use of saying that? No matter how anxious the people outside the door are, it''s not easy to do if there''s a problem on our side." Que linger said while helping Hai Jiao put on her clothes.


    "Yes, everything is going well. You''ll be there soon. Are you afraid?" Wang Qitian said suddenly and gently.


    "Not afraid, what are you afraid of, not afraid of death, but also afraid of this!" said the bird ling''er indifferently.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about letting me see your body and even doing it on your body. Aren''t you afraid?" Wang Qitian asked seriously.


    "This..." the bird ling''er was also blindfolded. At this time, she had dressed Hai Jiao and sat by the bed. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Child, if you are embarrassed, forget it. Aunt will be fine." at this time, Haijiao''s voice sounded. She heard the dialogue between the two people and thought that Queling had some scruples.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid. I just touch it twice. If I can''t fight, I''ll follow you." sparrow Ling said forthrightly.


    "This......" this time it''s Hai Jiao''s turn to be embarrassed. Don''t you openly rob your son-in-law in front of me.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s just such a temper. Well, I''ll inform Xuening." Wang Qitian glanced at que linger, meaning that you''re so careless and don''t look at the occasion when you''re joking.


    And the bird ling''er stretched out his tongue and looked like a conspiracy. But what Wang Qitian doesn''t know is that Queling''s heart really thinks so.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Wang Qitian went to the door and opened the door, while Yu Xuening was waiting anxiously.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re out. How''s your mother? Did you succeed?" Yu Xuening took a step forward and looked at Wang Qitian eagerly.


    "Everything is going well, but I haven''t finished it yet because I don''t estimate the time. Go and see your aunt first, and then hurry to your uncle and bring the things I asked him to cook for my aunt.


    After the aunt takes it, we''ll take the next step. Otherwise, the aunt can''t hold on. "Wang Qitian said.


    "Can I go in now?" Yu Xuening asked eagerly.


    "Yes, come in." Wang Qitian gave way, and Yu Xuening ran in directly.


    "Mother, mother, how do you feel?" Yu Xuening came to Haijiao and asked anxiously looking at her weakness.


    "It''s all right, I''m fine, but jiuer is tired." although Haijiao can''t feel anything, she is not a fool. From the perspective of time, she knows how difficult it is.


    "It''s all right, aunt. After you take something, we''ll take the last step. After the poison leaves your body, you''ll be all right." Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, I see." Hai Jiao promised.


    "Xuening, you hurry to get things. When everything is ready, you have a lot of time to talk. Now it''s not suitable to delay." Wang Qitian reminded.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." after that, Yu Xuening left here quickly without hesitation.


    She looked at Haijiao for two eyes and listened to her voice. She was weak at any time, but Yu Xuening knew that Wang Qitian didn''t deceive herself. Haijiao should be all right.


    After Yu Xuening left, Wang Qitian took the time to recover. There was another difficulty to pass. At any time, it was much easier for queling''er. After all, queling''er had high cultivation and could take the initiative to cooperate with himself, so he had to save some energy.


    But there is also a problem, that is, the bird spirit has perception. There will be changes when it comes to physical contact. This is also the most fatal thing at this time.

 Chapter 358

    About ten minutes later, Yu Xuening and Yu Zhenhua came back. Wang Qitian sensed that they came back and opened their eyes, but he didn''t get up.


    "Uncle, when you feed something to your aunt, you must take small bites many times to give her body an adaptation process.


    I will continue to recover. If there is something to call me, "said Wang Qitian, and now he closed his eyes.


    Yu Zhenhua knew that Wang Qitian was very tired, so he didn''t bother him. He first said a few words to Hai Jiao, nothing more than how he felt, and then fed Hai Jiao in small bites.


    These things are great tonics, and some of them restore physical function.


    After all, Haijiao has been in bed for more than ten years. Even if the poison is removed, she can''t move directly. It takes some time and process.


    Wang Qitian asked Yu Zhenhua to have a lot of things, but after the actual cooking, it was only a small bowl.


    However, don''t underestimate this small bowl. There are four kinds of Millennium spirits alone. Wang Qitian also provided three kinds of Millennium spirits. The materials alone are comparable to the materials used to reshape Hu Hailong''s flesh.


    Yuzhenhua carefully feeds Haijiao to eat, while yuxuening walks to queling''er.


    "Please come soon. I won''t forget the kindness of saving my mother in my life. Tell me directly if you need anything in the future. As long as you can do it, I will never shirk it." Yu Xuening said gratefully.


    "Anything?" asked the bird Ling.


    "Yes, as long as I can do it." Yu Xue nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll let you leave Wang Qitian and give him to me. Can you do it?" the bird Ling said playfully.


    "This..." Yu Xuening took it seriously and looked at Wang Qitian, who was sitting on the ground to recover, with a strong reluctance in his heart.


    "Come on, I''m kidding. It''s not easy for you to be together. I''ve heard about you.


    The reason why I help your mother is because I have selfishness, because I want to go out for a walk. I may be a light bulb at that time. Just don''t bother me. "Sparrow Ling said with a smile.


    "Is what you said true?" Yu Xuening breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course it''s true, and he''s a dragon. Do I dare not listen to him, hehe." the bird ling''er said with a smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Jiu told me that you can practice with us and protect us all the way. Of course I''d like to.


    And Xiao Jiu said, "if you want to bring the other two out, you won''t be embarrassed when we come together." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Hoo ~" Wang Qitian took a long breath at this time, then stood up and looked at them as if he didn''t know anything.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy," said Wang Qitian.


    "We''ll talk about how to beat you again. You''ll be angry." the bird Ling said angrily.


    The boy can pretend too much. He is practicing at any time, but can''t he hear her and Yu Xuening?


    When the key thing was over, he got up immediately and said he didn''t hear it. The devil believed it.


    "Er, what does it have to do with me?" Wang Qitian pretended to be innocent.


    "Uncle, how much is left?" Wang Qitian came to the bed and asked.


    "It''s finished feeding. Your aunt has recovered a lot. However, these spirits are so powerful that they won''t hurt her." Yu Zhenhua said anxiously.


    "No, aunt is pure Yin, one of the top ten constitutions in ancient times, and her physical quality is better than both of us.


    It''s just the effect of Gu poison that makes her look so weak. In fact, she''s not so vulnerable, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "That''s good. What else do you need to do next?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "You still need to go out. The treatment process can''t be disturbed. Then you continue to cook the things I prepared for queling''er, which can be completed in about two hours. You can watch the time," said Wang Qitian.


    "OK, Xuening, let''s go out." Yu Zhenhua said. "I''ll thank you soon!" Yu Zhenhua arched his hand to que ling''er again. He didn''t know how to call que ling''er.


    He was called an elder before, but Queling Er disagreed and insisted that he call his own name.


    But Yu Zhenhua felt that his name was so disrespectful that he didn''t know what to call it now.


    "You''re welcome. It''s nothing to mention." the bird ling''er waved his hand and said.


    "Well, let''s go out first. Call Xuening if you have something to do." Yu Zhenhua said.


    Wang Qitian nodded and went to the bedside to prepare for the next treatment.


    After yuzhenhua and his daughter went out, they closed the door and then banned it to prevent interference from the outside world.


    "Queling''er, let''s start." Wang Qitian looked at queling''er with complex eyes. He didn''t know how to say well.


    "You mean I''m going to strip now, don''t you?" the bird Ling''s reaction was just the opposite, and said carelessly at this time.


    "Er, that should be so." Wang Qitian said awkwardly.


    "OK, I''ll start." the bird Ling said happily, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    His cheerful personality does not mean that this kind of thing is also cheerful. After all, his body has not been seen by others, especially men.


    But if you want treatment, this is an essential step. When you bite your teeth, the bird Ling simply closes her eyes and takes off all her clothes directly.


    You don''t have to turn your back to Wang Qitian. After all, you have to show it to others for a while. It''s better to come in a big way.


    Looking at the bird ling''er, Wang Qitian was not ready at all. His forehead was hot and a stream of nosebleed came out directly.


    "Pooh." looking at Wang Qitian''s random wiping of his nose blood, que linger only felt funny, and there was no embarrassment in his heart.


    "Why are you so ruined, or do you say that Miss Ben''s figure is too charming. Ha ha!" quipped the bird ling''er.


    "Don''t be kidding, I''m also a normal person." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "I can''t see it, ha ha," said the bird ling''er jokingly.


    "Well, now let''s start." Wang Qitian only felt that he had met a monster.


    It would be embarrassing for anyone to be so frank and relative, but the bird Ling stood there as if nothing had happened, and even joked with himself. There''s no one here.


    "OK, I won''t tease you. What do I need to do?" the bird Ling Er knew that now was not the time to joke, so he became serious.


    "I''ll cut a hole in your two hands later. You control the wound not to heal or bleed. I control my aunt''s hand.


    Then you hold your hands tightly. During this period, Gu poison will directly penetrate into your body. At that time, you will be very uncomfortable. You must hold on until I seal my aunt''s body, and then come to help you. "Wang Qitian briefly said the follow-up process to make que linger ready.


    "OK, I see. Let''s start," said the bird ling''er. She went to the bed and stretched out her left hand.


    Wang Qitian took out a dagger and first cut a hole in the bird ling''er''s hand. Then he picked up Haijiao''s left hand and cut a hole. Then he touched Haijiao''s wrist with his hand to seal the blood from flowing out.

 Chapter 359

    "Now let''s start. You hold your aunt''s hand. Maybe the poison will enter your body in a moment, and then you will quickly run to the established position. Like your aunt''s previous position, what you do at this time is useless, so protect your meridians and Dantian first and don''t be damaged. For the rest, I''ll help you when I deal with my aunt''s wound." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, come on," said the bird ling''er without hesitation.


    Her hot temper casts her crisp character. She doesn''t like to hesitate and procrastinate about anything. She thinks there will be a result sooner or later. Why hesitate.


    The bird ling''er controlled his blood not to flow out. Then he stepped forward and held it directly against Haijiao''s wound.


    A magical scene happened. When two people''s hands were held together, a strong suction appeared on the two people''s hands.


    Finch ling''er only felt that his spiritual power was moving rapidly to the left hand position, while Wang Qitian looked at Haijiao, and the same was true.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?" said the bird ling''er in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any abnormal feelings?" Wang Qitian asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s just that the spiritual power is constantly converging to the position of the left hand. There''s no problem with the rest," said que ling''er.


    "So it is, so it is. Unexpectedly, we found a new continent. It''s strange, it''s strange." EXX''s voice appeared in Wang Qitian''s mind at this time, marveling at the current situation and excited at the same time.


    "Master, what''s going on, why are you so surprised, and what''s going on." Wang Qitian seemed a little worried. It''s a matter of human life. If there''s an accident, it''s not just Haijiao who is easy to lose her life. And birds are also dangerous.


    "At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, there was chaos. The creator God was very dissatisfied with the scenery in front of him, so he split heaven and earth and separated them.


    Those who are clear and light rise and are regarded as heaven. Those who are turbid and heavy fall and are regarded as earth. Since then, heaven and earth have been formed, and all things have a place to live.


    The vast world restricts and helps each other to form an independent environment, or a unique gas field.


    At that time, the creator God felt the changes of heaven and earth and realized the extraordinary two Qi of heaven and earth, so he called it yin-yang two Qi and created all things with Yin-Yang two Qi. Only then did we have the saying that men are Yang and women are yin.


    Yin and Yang complement each other and are indispensable. One Yin and one Yang is called the Tao. Yin and yang are integrated on both sides. They store each other, feel and replace each other, and cannot hold one fixed image. Although the two have no fixed image, they change with the Tao, both the upper can be the Tao and the lower can also be tools. The Tao has infinite uses, and there are them everywhere. It is based on use. Use comes out, yin and yang are fixed, and although the two are fixed, they change at any time. Therefore, it is said that yin and yang are not different, so One of them is Tai Chi, which commands two things, interacts with each other, and changes thousands of things. "Akers gushed with great truth, which was explained to Wang Qitian.


    "Shifu, what you said seems a little abstruse. I didn''t understand it." Wang Qitian said in a confused way.


    "How can you understand this truth as a little broken child who has been practicing for more than ten years? I''ve lived for so many years, but I''m just understanding the surface of it.


    But now that you are exposed to it, I think you''d better think more, but don''t rush. It''s not so easy.


    Get some, we are happy, no harvest, no distress, this mentality is good.


    And now their situation is the best performance of the interaction of yin and Yang.


    Queling''er is a pure Yang body, which can be said to have the most pure Yang Qi of the human body. Haijiao is a pure Yin body, which also has the most pure Yin Qi of the human body.


    Two kinds of yin and Yang Qi of the same level collide with each other, which leads to the current situation. Yin and Yang grow together, and Yin and Yang grow together, forming the potential of Tai Chi.


    Look! "Akers shouted and let Wang Qitian look at their hands.


    Just now there was no change in the hand. At this time, there was a small gas vortex. You can see with the naked eye that a white gas came out of Queling''s hand and a black gas came out of Haijiao''s body.


    The two touch and combine, but no one can integrate the other.


    The so-called Tai Chi begets Liangyi, Liangyi begets Sixiang, Sixiang begets Bagua, and Bagua determines good or bad luck. This is an ancient understanding and exposition of the great road.


    However, it can be seen from the first sentence that the state before the differentiation of yin and Yang is Tai Chi, that is, yin and yang are one, but they are separated by the creator God.


    At this time, the two extremely pure Yin and Yang Qi met, and they actually fused and attracted each other, restoring the potential of Tai Chi.


    "This is Tai Chi?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Tai Chi. It seems that the girl has let you see it for nothing, ha ha!" said axe gloating.


    "What do you mean?" there was a bad feeling in Wang Qitian''s heart. He felt that EXX must not hold his fart.


    "According to the normal situation, even those with strong Yang will not have such a situation, so we need to follow what I told you before. The receiver finally eliminated the Gu poison in the Dantian.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yin and Yang of the two people are so pure and matched, so they form the potential of Tai Chi.


    Don''t you see that the poison is in your mother-in-law''s hands. At this time, it can''t enter the body of Que linger. That''s because of the role of Tai Chi.


    In other words, using the power of Tai Chi, the poison will be directly destroyed in the hands of two people, and there is no need to enter the body of Que ling''er.


    Two people not only have no possibility of danger, but also save you a lot of trouble. Do you think it''s a good thing? " Akers said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, but I''ll be in trouble later.


    If I had known this, why should I let Queling take off her clothes first? Isn''t there nothing to look for? It''s time to think of a way. "Wang Qitian muttered.


    Since the poison will no longer enter the bird ling''er''s body, it means that it is not necessary for her to take off her clothes, because there is no need to observe the location of the poison.


    Now Wang Qitian has to think of a reason to explain how he let the bird Ling take off his clothes without making any treatment plan.


    Otherwise, Queling will be angry. After all, no matter how careless and indifferent she is, she is a girl after all.


    Now it''s not proper to shake around in front of Wang Qitian who is so naked. What should I do in the future.


    If it is really necessary for treatment, I have another reason. After all, I make sacrifices to cure and save talents.


    But now I don''t need it. What is this? Is it just to make Wang Qitian pleasing to the eyes.


    "Cough, queling''er, I know what''s going on with the you." Wang Qitian coughed and said solemnly.


    "What''s the situation? What''s going on?" the sparrow Ling said with some worry.


    She''s not worried about herself. She''s never afraid of death. She''s afraid of accidents and problems with Haijiao. In that case, I''ll be busy in vain.


    "Do you know Tai Chi?" Wang Qitian said carefully.

 Chapter 360

    "Tai Chi? I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter!" the bird ling''er was curious. What does this time have to do with Tai Chi.


    "It''s great that you know. You and your aunt have formed the trend of Tai Chi now." Wang Qitian was a little happy. Since que linger knew Tai Chi, it''s easy to explain.


    Originally, he wanted to make up a reason, but Queling had lived for so many years and had family inheritance and memory. How could he get Queling so easily. So it''s better to tell the truth.


    "What does this have to do with Tai Chi?" the bird ling''er just felt a little dizzy. It''s all different.


    "Tai Chi generates Yin and Yang, that is, Tai Chi is divided into yin and Yang, and you and your aunt are one of the top ten constitutions in ancient times. You are the body of pure Yang and your aunt is the body of pure Yin.


    The two extreme constitutions attract and interact with each other. They merge with each other, and finally restore the power of Tai Chi, that is, your current state, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "What does this have to do with treating her disease?" the bird ling''er felt something wrong, but could not say anything wrong.


    "Well, Tai Chi can be said to be the beginning of all things. Its power is quite huge. Even Gu poison can be eliminated. Now, Gu poison has been slowly eliminated in your hands, so this is a good thing." Wang Qitian smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s really a good thing. It saves a lot of trouble." finch Ling nodded and agreed with Wang Qitian.


    Because the poison can be eliminated directly at the position of the hand, there is no danger. It also saves a lot of trouble and the whole process is much simpler.


    "Yes, I said it was a good thing, ha ha, a good thing." Wang Qitian laughed to ease his inner embarrassment.


    "No, I always feel wrong. Since I can dispel the poison in my hand, why did you let me take off my clothes? Say, is there another plan." the bird Ling''s eyes stood up and finally understood what was wrong.


    Since you can easily dissolve the poison, why did you let me take off my clothes? What''s your heart.


    "Listen to me, Queling. I don''t know about this situation. I met it for the first time, so I don''t know the current situation.


    According to the normal treatment plan, it was a process that needed to be agreed in advance. Unexpectedly, your Yin and Yang and Qi alternate to form Taiji, so this process is saved, so your clothes are in vain. "Wang Qitian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, so that he can hardly hear the sound like a mosquito behind him.


    "I''ll kill you!" said the sparrow.


    She believed that what Wang Qitian said was true. After all, with her own experience, she saw this situation for the first time. But she took off her clothes for nothing and let Wang Qitian see it for so long. It was difficult to dispel the anger in her heart.


    "Queling''er, this is an accident. I didn''t know such a thing would happen. Don''t get excited first. After the poison is completely removed, I''ll deal with it as you like." Wang Qi was born afraid of queling''er''s anger and terminated the treatment, so he had no way.


    "You wait!" the bird ling''er looked at Wang Qitian with hatred, and didn''t say anything else.


    Wang Qitian is not embarrassed now. It''s not right to look at the bird ling''er. It''s wrong not to look at it. In short, I''m not feeling well.


    He is not afraid of what the bird ling''er will do to him. It''s a big deal to be beaten by her again. She can''t kill herself. After all, she is a dragon.


    But this embarrassment is more thorough than teasing her. If it weren''t for being a dragon, he might have died.


    Because two people''s hands can''t be separated, they can''t wear clothes. Therefore, the current situation is that even if they don''t need to take off their clothes for treatment, they have to be honest. Only he can understand this mood.


    The three people didn''t speak, so they waited for the poison to be eliminated.


    Although this process is simple and much faster than expected, Wang Qitian only feels that life is like a year and feels uncomfortable.


    One hour, just one hour, all the poisonous insects were eliminated by the two people, leaving nothing behind.


    According to the previous treatment plan, after the Gu poison is eliminated, it will be transformed into energy and fed back to the sparrow spirit.


    But at this time, due to the role of Tai Chi, the Gu poison was directly eliminated and nothing remained.


    "Finch ling''er, you can stop. The treatment is over." Wang Qitian said carefully.


    "It''s over, isn''t it? OK, I''ll get dressed first." queling''er was very calm at this time. Wang Qitian stood upside down with sweat all over.


    When que ling''er got dressed and looked at Wang Qitian, "go and call them. Your mother-in-law''s illness has been cured. Everyone should be very happy." Que ling''er said.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wang Qitian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, flew to the door and called Yu Xuening in.


    Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian and thought it was caused by fatigue due to the treatment of Haijiao, so she didn''t guess anything. After all, she didn''t know the whole treatment process.


    Hearing that her mother had been thoroughly treated, Yu Xuening ran directly into the room and didn''t think about anything else, because her heart was her mother now.


    Wang Qitian can only ask Yu Zhenhua to come by himself, but it''s good. He really doesn''t know how to face que linger.


    If it was just a joke, he wouldn''t feel anything. But this time the joke is a little big. It can''t be called misunderstanding. It''s more like obscenity.


    However, what should come will come after all. This can''t be easily passed.


    Wang Qitian came to the back kitchen and called Yu Zhenhua. He was already very slow and wanted to delay, but Yu Zhenhua was eager to see his wife and took Wang Qitian to run.


    He made up all the time he had just wasted, which made Wang Qitian depressed.


    Back to the room, looking at the killing eyes of Que ling''er, Wang Qitian lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong. He didn''t dare to look up at que ling''er, let alone talk.


    Yuzhenhua excitedly ran to Haijiao and gently stroked Haijiao''s hair with her hand. Her eyes were gentle for a moment.


    "Jiao Mei, how do you feel?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "I feel very good. Although I still don''t feel it now, I can feel that my heart is much easier. The spirit is gone and I don''t oppress myself anymore." Haijiao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" the three of Yu Zhenhua''s family said. Here, queling''er and Wang Qitian stayed quietly with their own thoughts.


    But Wang Qitian looked at the spirit object cooked in his hand and finally opened his mouth.


    "Queling''er, I''m sorry. It was my underestimation that caused the misunderstanding. This is a spirit object cooked by my uncle. It''s good for your health if you drink it while it''s hot." Wang Qitian handed the bowl to queling''er and prepared to give her a drink.


    "Is there no poison?" said the sparrow ling''er, looking at Wang Qitian playfully.


    "No, how can it be poisonous? Besides, it''s cooked by my uncle. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t worry." he said, but he felt uncomfortable. He actually suspected that he was such a person?


    It seems that his current image is really bad in the eyes of bird ling''er. Hey!

 Chapter 361

    The bird ling''er glared at Wang Qitian. It''s awkward in my heart. I just picked up the spirit object and drank it.


    "Xuening, your mother has nothing to do now. You have a good chat with her. Our dragon son and I have something to say and will be back in a minute." Que ling''er said with a smile.


    "OK, you two go to the district. Just call someone if you need anything." Yu Xuening''s mind was on her mother at this time, so she didn''t care about que linger''s words.


    "Well, can''t you go?" Wang Qitian didn''t know anything, but he had a hunch that it must not be a good thing.


    "What do you say?" said the bird ling''er, staring at Wang Qitian.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Qitian has no way. If he doesn''t let the bird out, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Take me out." queling''er went out of the door and said to Wang Qitian.


    Although Wang Qitian didn''t stay here for a few days, he followed Yu Zhenhua several times, so the door guard still knew him.


    "Uncle, you go out?" the guard said respectfully when he came to the door.


    "Yes, I''ll go out and come back in a minute." Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    "Well, just call us whenever you have something," said the guard.


    "Thank you." Wang Qitian is also very polite. Since people talk to you so respectfully, wouldn''t it be impolite for you to pretend.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Hurry up," said the bird ling''er, taking Wang Qitian''s arm and walking directly to the distance.


    "What do you think is the relationship between this woman and my uncle? Why is she so reckless." when they left, the guards at the door chatted with each other.


    "I don''t know. She came back with the patriarch yesterday. She must have a high status," said another person.


    "It must be, otherwise who dares to treat my uncle like this. It must be my uncle''s relatives." one said.


    "Who knows, we''d better not speculate about this kind of thing and be careful to get burned," said one of the older guards.


    "Yes, brother is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Qitian was carried by the bird ling''er and flew away, looking loveless.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, he came to a forest. Que linger directly threw Wang Qitian down.


    With Wang Qitian''s cultivation, it is certainly impossible to get hurt.


    Falling to the ground, Wang Qitian lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, how to deal with our affairs?" the bird ling''er turned his back to Wang Qitian and looked condescending.


    "I don''t know. After all, things have happened. Although it was just an accident, I still took advantage of it. I don''t have any sophistry. Come on. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." Wang Qitian opened his arm. As if you were at your disposal.


    "Go away!" the bird spirit roared like a Phoenix, which went straight to the soul, and the birds and animals in the forest fled one after another. It seems that Queling has used the power of soul.


    Wang Qitian only felt a splitting headache and squatted on the ground, rolling in pain.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he can''t resist at all. His means are useless and what he can use doesn''t work.


    The fantasy map of heaven and earth can be resisted, but even now, Wang Qitian still can''t control him, and the old guy EXX always takes action when Wang Qitian''s life is in danger, otherwise he will only act as a spectator.


    In fact, what Wang Qitian doesn''t know is that the bird ling''er uses the inheritance means of the original life Fengming and the rosefinch family, the real soul attack.


    About ten minutes or so, the bird ling''er felt that Wang Qitian should have reached the limit, then stopped singing, and then turned to look at Wang Qitian lying on the ground panting. He didn''t know why, but he was a little distressed.


    "How do you feel? Is it painful?" said sparrow Ling coldly.


    "If my pain can soothe your inner pain, what if you suffer some sin." Wang Qitian said weakly.


    "That''s nice to say. Although my Fengming makes you miserable, you''re not without benefits. Now after the baptism of Fengming, your soul will be stronger, so you should thank me." the bird Ling said without plague or fire.


    "This is secondary. I just want to say, have you calmed down? If not, you can continue until you are no longer sad." Wang Qitian stood up hard and tried to control his tone to make himself more natural.


    "No more sad? Do you think it''s so easy? Do you think I can easily calm down when you look at a girl so carefully?


    But I''m not unreasonable. Although I''m annoyed to see you, I know you didn''t mean it, so I won''t mention it for the time being.


    However, please pay attention in the future and don''t provoke me again. Otherwise, I will tell Yu Xuening what happened today and let him know what kind of person you are. "Que linger threatened fiercely.


    "Yes, as long as you are happy, it''s all right. It''s really my fault. I can''t escape my responsibility. I''ll pay attention to it in the future.


    Thank you for not beating me like you did last time, otherwise you can''t explain it when you go back. " Wang Qitian is glad that que linger didn''t punch and kick this time. In that case, how can he explain it back.


    "Well, although I have a bad temper, you''re not that unreasonable person. Go back. It''s time to cause misunderstanding after coming out for a long time." after that, the bird ling''er walked directly in the direction of the time.


    Wang Qitian stood there. It can be said that he was struggling in his heart. Que linger looked careless and informal on the surface. Sometimes he couldn''t control his temper.


    But this is not a kind of protection for yourself.


    Although Wang Qitian doesn''t understand women, he understands people''s hearts. Generally, those who rely on the outside to disguise themselves are people who lack a sense of security in their hearts. Finch is no exception.


    How to change her in the future is a problem. It seems that Yu Xuening needs to accompany her more in the future. He believes that Yu Xuening''s ability will change her.


    "Don''t go yet. Are you ready to come and catch you?" the bird Ling in front said loudly.


    "Right, right. Right now." Wang Qitian hurried up.


    He was also aware of what the bird ling''er said.


    Although it is a forest here, the chirp of the bird spirit is really frightening. It must be heard in a hundred miles.


    As the sphere of influence of the jade family, there must be strong people coming to check such a thing.


    Although they are not afraid of others, it is not honorable to say it. So he just slipped away.


    On the way back, neither of them spoke.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say. He felt that anything he said at this time would annoy que ling''er.


    But the bird ling''er was thinking about things.


    She found that her life had changed since she met Wang Qitian. A lot had happened in the past few days. It can be said that it''s all things she didn''t think about. But it happened in reality.


    The bird ling''er also found that he seemed to have changed imperceptibly. If it was before, Wang Qitian had died. I don''t know how many times. Of course, if it weren''t for Wang Qitian, she wouldn''t come to help, and so many things wouldn''t happen.

 Chapter 362

    Indeed, Wang Qitian''s identity as a dragon makes que linger treat him special. But the feeling in my heart is beyond description.


    She found out. It seems that I really like Wang Qitian. Although I can''t believe it, this feeling can''t deceive myself. This is also what the bird ling''er thought all the way.


    "Uncle, you''re back so soon," said the older guard respectfully.


    "Well, it''s nothing to go out and come back!" Wang Qitian smiled and really wanted to scold him.


    Why is it so fast? If it takes a little longer, I may not be able to come back today.


    "Oh, I see. Please come in, uncle!" said the guard with a sign of invitation.


    "Well, your guard has worked hard and your cultivation has reached the bottleneck of breakthrough. Here is a pill. Take it when you go back. It can make you succeed in breakthrough." said que linger, throwing a pill over and giving it directly to the older guard.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you for your reward." the guard quickly knelt on the ground and knelt and worshipped the bird spirit.


    "Get up quickly. I''m in a good mood today. I happen to have such a pill in my hand. I''ll make the best use of it for you." with that, que linger went directly into the door.


    And Wang Qitian was confused. He couldn''t follow him. The bird spirit really made him more and more confused.


    Seeing that the bird ling''er is far away, Wang Qitian quickly follows up. If the two go together, they have to go back together, otherwise it should be misunderstood.


    The guard didn''t stand up until they left. He really thanked the bird ling''er.


    It has been three years since he reached the great fullness in the later stage of Yuanying territory, but he just couldn''t break through to Shenyuan territory, and he didn''t know the reason.


    As a guard, he is very poor. Where can I exchange money for a divine yuan pill. I can''t afford it even if I''ve saved it for ten or eight years.


    But today, I didn''t expect. Just a few words of politeness, que linger actually rewarded himself with a divine yuan pill. How can this not make him grateful.


    With Shenyuan pill, you can break through 100%. And once you break through the Shenyuan realm. You don''t have to guard the door. How can he be unhappy.


    "Congratulations, brother. I don''t have to stay at the door at last. I got the chance today. I think I must make progress in the future. I''d better bother brother to read about his brotherhood in recent years and take care of him in the future." one of the guards said with a smile.


    "Certainly, I won''t forget you," said the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the two birds didn''t care at all. After all, the realm of two people has already passed that stage.


    Along the way, Wang Qitian kept silent and ran to Haijiao''s room behind que linger.


    "You are back!" said Yu Xuening with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu. What''s the matter with you? You look listless. Are you a little tired?" Yu Xuening asked looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Fortunately, I''m really tired. How''s my aunt now?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Mother is in good condition. She is asleep now and must be tired," said Yu Xuening.


    "I''m really tired. After all, my aunt''s body is very weak. But now it''s all right. With the function of spirit, her physical function will be better and better." Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    It consumed a lot of energy for Haijiao''s treatment. Before he had a rest, he was called out by queling''er.


    Under the action of both sides, Wang Qitian consumed too much. To be able to come back also depends on perseverance.


    "Jiu''er, when can your aunt recover her original appearance? I see that although the poison has been removed, her limbs still can''t move." Yu Zhenhua said with a frown.


    "As I said before, aunt''s recovery needs a process. After all, Gu poison has done great harm to her. It has been more than ten years now.


    And after aunt has a good rest, she still needs to do some rehabilitation training. It also takes some time.


    But my aunt''s body muscles didn''t shrink, and everything kept very well. Plus my aunt is a God, she can recover in about a month, "Wang Qitian said.


    "That''s good. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. It''s not bad for this month. As for the rehabilitation training, what should I do?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We hold her and let her try to use her body and slowly adapt to the process," Wang Qitian said.


    "Then I see. Jiu''er, I''m tired enough today. Hurry back to have a rest, have a good sleep, and wait until you wake up." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Good uncle, I''m really tired. I''ll go back and have a rest. Call me whenever I have something to do." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "Go, go." Yu Zhenhua waved his hand and said.


    When Wang Qitian left, Yu Zhenhua got up and walked to que linger, then bowed and saluted, "thank you. Without you, Jiao meI won''t recover." Yu Zhenhua said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do anything. When she wakes up, remember to call me. I have something to say to her," said sparrow ling''er.


    "OK, I remember. Then you can have a rest. You''re tired after a busy day." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go." then the bird ling''er also left the room directly.


    "Xuening, what do you think of this bird spirit?" Yu Zhenhua asked her daughter in a low voice as she saw the bird spirit go away.


    "She''s very nice. Although she feels cold sometimes, I can see that her heart is still very good. Maybe it''s a character problem." Yu Xue thought for a moment and said.


    "You will experience together in the future. Aren''t you afraid of her robbing jiuer with you? I think they are strange." Yu Zhenhua didn''t say anything clearly. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, as a past person, he still saw the difference between them.


    "Father, do you think I don''t believe in myself or Xiao Jiu? Hey hey!" Yu Xuening said indifferently.


    "This......" heard Yu Xuening''s words. Yu Zhenhua was speechless for a moment. Yes, his daughter is so excellent. His son-in-law is so honest that he really doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "You are all old and have your own opinions on everything, so think about everything and don''t be impulsive." although Yu Xuening thinks it''s reasonable, Yu Zhenhua, as a father, still wants to remind his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m fine. Our feelings are very good." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu Zhenhua also smiled, but he was still worried.


    Besides, Wang Qitian came back to the room in a daze and fell directly on the bed. He didn''t practice and went to sleep directly.


    He is really too tired. His physical fatigue can be resolved, but his mental consumption is not so easy to recover.


    And sleep is the best way to restore mental strength. Only when you relax completely can you recover your mental strength more quickly.


    Wang Qitian has nothing to relax. He is too tired. Now he doesn''t want anything and has no energy to think. He just wants to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 363

    Wang Qi is naive. He is too tired to treat Haijiao. It seems that the process is simple, but in fact, the consumption of spiritual power is very large.


    In addition, he has to resist the temptation of his heart, which undoubtedly increases Wang Qitian''s control over himself, so the consumption is unimaginable.


    This is also thanks to Wang Qitian''s body, which is far more than ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to do such a thing in the middle of the fit environment.


    Wang Qitian slept so well that he didn''t even ban his room.


    But he didn''t do anything, and this is the territory of the jade family. No accident will happen, but what he didn''t know was that just when he was resting, a man entered his room and lay on his bed.


    "Oh, this sleep is really delicious, er, no!" in the early morning, Wang Qitian woke up, stretched his waist and looked satisfied.


    But at the moment he turned over, he felt something wrong, and there seemed to be a man lying next to him.


    He turned his head fiercely and was alert, but when he saw this man, the color of tension suddenly became tender.


    "Silly girl, when did you come here? You''re not afraid that your uncle knows." this person is not someone else, but his lover Yu Xuening.


    When he turned his head, Yu Xuening was also awakened and looked at the man around him with open eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my boyfriend. Can you run away?" Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Silly girl, why should I run? I''ll haunt you all my life." Wang Qitian said with a smile. Then he turned around and hugged Yu Xuening.


    Although the two people have not had any extreme behavior, this intimate action still does not exceed the bottom line.


    Yu Xuening looked up, then put her head on Wang Qitian''s arm, fiddled with her hair with her hands, and looked satisfied.


    "When did you come? I don''t know. You slept too heavily." Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "I thought you didn''t wake up after dark. I was afraid you had something to do. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect you were still sleeping.


    I was a little tired after a while, so I just lay down. "Yu Xuening said shyly.


    "You''re not afraid to fall asleep. Do I have any extreme behavior?" Wang Qitian deliberately put on a bad expression, and then his other hand began to be dishonest.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Sooner or later, it''s all your people. What are you afraid of?" Yu Xuening deliberately provoked.


    Being said by Yu Xuening, Wang Qitian only felt that he was burning with desire. Coupled with the beautiful scenery during the treatment during the day, Wang Qitian finally couldn''t control himself. A certain part also shows his Majesty in an instant.


    Yu Xuening felt the change of Wang Qitian''s body and the increasing body temperature. Although she was shy, she also made up her mind. Today, she didn''t want to leave normally.


    Feeling Wang Qitian''s heavy breathing, Yu Xuening turned her head, kissed Wang Qitian''s lips actively, and then looked gently into his eyes.


    "Take me!"


    Yu Xuening''s words made Wang Qitian completely lose his mind. He blessed the room with the strongest prohibition he could exert at present, and then shielded the connection of heaven and earth fantasy map, and the whole person rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the sun shines into the room, it indicates that a new day has come. At this time, Wang Qitian''s two faces are satisfied and tired.


    Finally, the two had been together for more than ten years, broke such a routine, and she finally became his woman.


    "Xuening, I''m sorry. I was just a little impulsive. I really didn''t control my emotions." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening apologetically and said.


    "Why should I say I''m sorry? I''ll be yours sooner or later, and I''m not going to leave when I come here at night." Yu Xuening said shyly, burying her head in his arms.


    "I didn''t plan to leave. Are you ready?" Wang Qitian asked in surprise.


    I thought I was impulsive. I didn''t think it was all prepared by Yu Xuening in advance.


    "Yes, I''m not ready to leave. I know that there must be great waves in your heart when you treat your mother. After all, we are all adults.


    And I also know that you must have seen the sparrow spirit. Just imagine that mothers need that to be treated, not to mention the sparrow spirit.


    And after the treatment, the bird spirit called you out. There must be something to say. I don''t know what to say, but it must have something to do with the treatment.


    And you can keep awake and don''t do anything stupid, which means you are a good man, and it must be hard to bear it like that during the day, so I take the initiative to throw myself into the arms and give you a hug. It''s compensation for you. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Xuening, how can you know this, and I don''t want your compensation. I just want you to be with me." Wang Qitian was a little surprised. Why does Yu Xuening know everything? Did Hai Jiao tell her? Because only the three of them know these things.


    As the parties concerned, it is absolutely impossible for Queling and herself to tell these things. There will be a lot of trouble.


    As Yu Xuening''s mother, Hai Jiao told her these things. It''s normal to think about them. Who would want her daughter to suffer.


    But it''s not right to think about it, because Haijiao has promised herself that she won''t tell Yu Xuening about these things. He can still trust Haijiao''s character. Then it''s strange.


    "Women''s intuition, although I don''t like to say anything, I''m not stupid, and I''m smart, you don''t know.


    Many things don''t have to be said to know. Observation can also see many things, "Yu Xuening explained.


    "Moreover, the compensation I said is just a speech. Although I appreciate you for treating my mother, I will not repay you in this way. That is insulting our feelings.


    You are my future husband and mother. You deserve to do such a thing. Why should you compensate you.


    And I give myself to you, because I love you very much. I have never really expressed my feelings, although you also understand my love.


    But in the ten years since you left, I really know how difficult it is to love someone and how painful it is to miss someone.


    I don''t want to lose you again, or when I don''t want to lose you again, I''m not your person. That''s too painful for me. "After so many years, Yu Xuening finally spoke her heart. She really can''t live without Wang Qitian.


    "Silly girl, I will never leave you again. Even if I encounter the same thing, I will take you with me. If there is danger, I will die in front of you. I won''t hurt you a little. Trust me." Wang Qitian expressed his most sincere feelings with sincerity.


    At this moment, the two talents finally found the feeling of being together, and their hearts were really connected again.


    "I believe you!" Yu Xuening offered her lips again, and then

 Chapter 364

    Until noon, the two people went out of the room. It was not that they were lingering until noon, but that after the end, they practiced for a while.


    After all, it''s always strange to rest all night and drag your tired body out.


    It has to be mentioned that Yu Xuening proposed the inheritance of Taoist priest Chi Xin when the two people were in love, and Wang Qitian didn''t want to use it. After all, he had a master like axe. If he used the skill of Taoist priest Chi Xin, it would be equivalent to accepting the inheritance of Taoist priest Chi Xin.


    However, considering the benefits, he asked EXX. After all, the matter had to go through EXX.


    Although Wang Qitian was very angry with him, he was his own master after all, and Wang Qitian didn''t feel anything after he wanted to understand.


    And Akers did not hesitate to let Wang Qitian practice. He wouldn''t care so much.


    Especially now is a special period. Even if he wants to improve his cultivation, Akers will be happy for him.


    Although this skill has little effect on Wang Qitian, it can provide a lot of room for Yu Xuening to improve. After all, the cultivation of Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian is a big difference.


    However, the infatuated Taoist priest''s skill is the most helpful for two people whose accomplishments are very different.


    Wang Qitian can''t deal with the holy law alone in the future, and the help around him is also very important. And this man must have Yu Xuening. That''s why Akers agreed.


    After getting the positive answer, Wang Qitian blocked the heaven and earth environment map again. After all, the next thing was a little shady. He didn''t want to let AIX see it.


    This is also the most important reason why they need to practice again for a while after the end of the two people, because Yu Xuening broke through.


    Before that, she was in the middle of practicing virtual environment. After the ups and downs of two people, she directly broke through to the later stage of practicing virtual environment, and she looked close to great fullness.


    When they left the room, they went directly to Haijiao''s room. After a day, Haijiao must have recovered a lot.


    When she came to the room, there were a lot of people in the room, including some elders in the family. Of course, they were uncle Yu Zhenhua and others. This was her family. Hai Jiao must inform her when she was ready, and Yu Zhenhua had other intentions.


    In addition to the people of the jade family, Zhao Tianheng was also there, including que linger.


    Originally, Finch ling''er wanted to talk to Hai Jiao about things. Unexpectedly, so many people came all at once, so she simply didn''t leave.


    "Your grandparents are here. Xuening is polite here." Yu Xuening bowed respectfully when she saw that these elders were there.


    "Xuening, let Grandpa have a look. Don''t say to see grandpa when you come back." the first person to speak was Yu Zhenhua''s father, that is, Yu Xuening''s grandfather.


    "Grandpa, we were busy treating our mother when we got home, so we didn''t have time to see you and grandma. Please forgive me." Yu Xuening said respectfully.


    For her grandfather, Yu Xuening still likes her very much. From childhood to adulthood, her grandparents love her very much.


    After my mother got sick, my grandparents took her with them, but my grandparents often took me to play and buy delicious food for myself.


    "How can I blame you? Your grandmother and I miss you very much. You are so old in a flash." Yu Xuening''s grandfather said happily.


    "By the way, this is your boyfriend. I heard from Zhenhua that you are jiu''er, right?" Yu Xuening''s grandfather asked Wang Qitian.


    After listening to his words, the elders of the family focused on Wang Qitian. After all, it was this young man who cured Hai Jiao''s illness for many years. Of course, everyone was curious.


    And Wang Qitian also felt that there were six or seven divine senses scanning himself and wanted to see through himself.


    In the crowd, an old man who was very similar to Grandpa Yu Xuening even glanced at himself with bullying, and his eyes were burning. He could guess without introduction that this man should be Yu Zhenhua''s uncle and Yu Zhenwei''s father.


    Although the old man is a feathered realm cultivation, he is different from Yu Zhenhua''s gifted feathered realm. His strength is much worse, and most of them are improved by drugs. With age, the prestige is naturally much lower.


    And Wang Qitian is not an ordinary person. Although this ordinary pressure is also difficult, it can''t defeat him.


    Yu Zhenhua also felt the pressure, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t help Wang Qitian.


    It''s good to let everyone see the excellence of their future son-in-law. After all, all the people present are strong in the emergence environment. He can feel the pressure, others can''t feel it.


    After Wang Qitian understood the other party''s intention, he did not change his face, still smiled, bowed deeply to Yu Xuening''s grandfather, and then bowed.


    "Grandpa, I''m wang Qitian. My elders call me jiu''er. I haven''t had time to visit Yu''s house for the first time. Please forgive me." Wang Qitian said politely.


    Wang Qitian didn''t move. He was waiting for Grandpa Yu Xuening to speak. Otherwise, he seemed impolite. At the same time, he also showed everyone that such coercion was useless to him.


    "Good boy, don''t be polite. Xuening is really lucky to find such an excellent boyfriend as you. She also treated her daughter-in-law''s illness. I thank you on behalf of the whole family." Yu Xuening''s grandfather said with satisfaction.


    This young man is not only handsome and has good accomplishments, but also can treat Haijiao''s disease, which shows that he must be outstanding, and he is so polite at this time. As an old man, he still likes this kind of child very much.


    After listening to Grandpa Yu Xuening''s words, Wang Qitian straightened up slowly, without pressure at all. Then he smiled and looked at Yu Zhenwei''s father intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Grandpa is polite. It''s my blessing to be with Xuening." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s calm and relaxed appearance, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    Yu Zhenwei''s father seemed a little worried. After all, he failed to test. Instead, he fulfilled the boy. Of course, he won''t be happy.


    "Grandpa, why are you polite to him? He''s my boyfriend. He has a way to treat his mother. Of course he can treat it. It''s his duty." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, these are two things. You know, your mother''s disease can''t even be treated by the valley master, but jiuer has been cured. There are too many things involved." Yu Xuening''s grandfather explained.


    "What''s the matter? He just knows. Can he be a miracle doctor? Ha ha." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, don''t talk about him. Tell me about you. Your accomplishments have improved rapidly. I haven''t seen you in recent years. I''ve been practicing in the later stage of virtual realm. I think it''s not far from Da Yuanman. It seems that you have a good chance to surpass your father''s record." Yu Xuening''s grandfather said with satisfaction.


    "What?" Yu Zhenhua was shocked and checked. Sure enough, as her father said, Yu Xuening''s cultivation reached the late stage of practicing virtual realm, but she was still in the middle stage of practicing virtual realm yesterday.


    Zhao Tianheng laughed but didn''t speak. He knew what was going on in his heart, and then looked at Wang Qitian, especially Zhai hang, unkindly. He didn''t know how to hide, but he gave a thumbs up!

 Chapter 365

    "Well, father and mother lie in bed all year round, and now they have recovered as before, like a new life. As a daughter, they are excited and feel a little. That is a breakthrough. I think it should be this. Yes, it should be like this." Yu Xuening hesitated and thought about the reason.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. I learned that your mother was cured and my cultivation was a little loose. Not long ago, queling''er treated my hidden disease. I should have suppressed it, but now I feel that I can''t suppress it." Yu Zhenhua believed it, because he also felt that way.


    However, Yu Xuening certainly can''t be true, because her cultivation comes entirely from Wang Qitian, or benefits from Wang Qitian.


    "Really, father, that''s great. You have set another class record." Yu Xuening is really happy for her father.


    You know, Yu Zhenhua is the youngest among the known strong eclosion in the mainland, so every breakthrough he makes is a record.


    "Hehe, I don''t care whether the records are recorded or not. What I care about is that your mother and daughter can be healthy and happy every day. What I care about is that our jade family can return to glory in my hands. Our jade family is united, and our hearts are connected. Instead of intriguing and secretly doing shady activities. Hum!" Yu Zhenhua snorted coldly, and then looked at his uncle intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Zhenwei''s father looked at Yu Zhenhua calmly as if nothing had happened, and then nodded. He felt that he particularly agreed with his words.


    Otherwise, Jiang is still old and spicy. If yu Zhenwei is here, Yu Zhenhua''s words and his eyes will certainly let him show his feet.


    However, there is no evidence for the time being. Yu Zhenhua will not act rashly. This time, he informed the elders in the family to see everyone''s performance and infer who is the most suspected.


    Although Yu Zhenwei''s father didn''t show anything to him, he noticed what he had just done to Wang Qitian. At the same time, it is also certain that Yu Zhenwei and his son still have great ambitions.


    As for Haijiao being framed and inexplicably poisoned by Gu poison, he can''t jump to a conclusion. He has to find Haijiao''s dowry servant girl.


    "Zhenhua, it''s a happy thing that my daughter-in-law can recover today. Let go of other things first.


    There has been no great event in our family for a long time. This time, our daughter-in-law can get rid of the pain, plus several little friends and distinguished guests from Soto forest.


    In addition, our little witch also found her beloved. Several things add up and are worth celebrating.


    At the same time, it can also be regarded as a reward for all the people''s hard work for so many years. Let''s have fun together. What do you think? "Yu Xuening''s grandfather said timely.


    "Well, what my father said is reasonable. Lan''er, let me know. We will have a big banquet this evening. All the people in the will participate in the martial arts arena!" Yu Zhenhua ordered immediately.


    "Know the patriarch, I''ll go right away." Lan''er promised, and then went down to inform him.


    "Uncle, now Jiao Mei has recovered, but what she still needs is recovery, so Lan''er has some difficulty taking care of herself. I wonder if you can find someone to replace Lily and let her return to Jiao Mei to take care of her. After all, lily is Jiao Mei''s dowry servant girl, and the two are the most familiar." Lan''er left, Yuzhenhua immediately said to yuzhenwei''s father.


    "Well, you''re right. My nephew''s daughter-in-law''s rehabilitation training really needs manpower. When I go back, I''ll inform lily to come back and continue to take care of her nephew''s daughter-in-law." Yu Zhenwei''s father nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    After Haijiao got sick, Yu Zhenhua asked Lily to go to the canteen. I don''t know why. Yu Zhenwei''s father suddenly asked him to let Lily go to him. He said that he was old and needed a servant girl. Lily had experience in this field and it was most appropriate for her to go.


    At that time, Yu Zhenhua had no doubt, but felt very right.


    And the other party is his uncle. It''s not too much to put forward such a request. Yu Zhenhua has no reason to refuse. At the same time, there was no doubt.


    However, after the analysis with Wang Qitian, now he understands what he means. His uncle must be afraid of Lily''s flaws outside when he asks lily to go to him, and he is surrounded by his own people and is not afraid of anything.


    Moreover, Yu Zhenhua feels that Lily will not frame Haijiao for no reason. It must be his uncle or Yu Zhenwei who gave her any benefits or promises, so she will betray her young lady.


    Yu Zhenwei''s father is also old enough. Yu Zhenhua obviously proposed to let Lily go back. He agreed without hesitation, and there was no abnormality.


    Perhaps he is not afraid of anything in his heart. First of all, Haijiao has been ill for more than ten years. If yu Zhenhua suspects lily, it can''t be put forward more than ten years later.


    Secondly, Haijiao''s disease has recovered, and there is no evidence to prove it. And if people are good, they will be held accountable. With his understanding of Yu Zhenhua, they should not.


    Finally, what reassured him most was that Gu poison had not appeared on the mainland for thousands of years, and many people didn''t know about it. Only their ancient families and other forces knew about it.


    He doesn''t believe that Yu Zhenhua can think of Gu poison. After all, he has seen it for the first time, not to mention his nephew.


    Now the only variable is Wang Qitian, because since Wang Qitian can cure Hai Jiao, it means that he knows Gu poison and the treatment method.


    Only the holy family knows the treatment except those who use Gu. That is, the power of this clan was destroyed at the beginning.


    Who are the saints? Today, there are only saints in the God''s Palace on the mainland. As the most powerful force today, there are few saints left, and each of them is the most noble existence in the palace.


    Therefore, as for him, even if he wants to move Wang Qitian, he should weigh it in his heart. How can I get rid of Wang Qitian quietly.


    Because only when Wang Qitian is dead, all things can be really hidden, which is why he tested Wang Qitian.


    But now that the matter has not been revealed, he can''t act rashly.


    Especially now that Wang Qitian is at Yu''s house, he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, it''s just not telling yourself.


    "Thanks for your understanding, uncle. I''ll find you a better servant girl. I won''t let you down." Yu Zhenhua was very calm and couldn''t see anything.


    As the patriarch of an ancient family, if you don''t have this depth, you will be the patriarch in vain.


    "Be polite to me. Lily has been with me in recent years. Although I''m used to it, after all, lily is the nephew''s daughter-in-law. I borrowed it in recent years. Now it''s a great good thing that my nephew''s daughter-in-law can recover. It''s natural for Lily to come back." Yu Zhenwei''s father said with a smile.


    It looks very calm and doesn''t see anything wrong.


    Wang Qitian nodded secretly. The old fox can really pretend, but he doesn''t know how long he can pretend.

 Chapter 366

    The people chatted for a while again, while the bird ling''er looked at Wang Qitian with deep meaning and didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xuening saw everything in her eyes, but she didn''t show anything. She smiled and passed away.


    She is already Wang Qitian''s person, and she can feel Wang Qitian''s love for her, so she is not afraid of anything.


    After everyone left, Wang Qitian came to Haijiao and checked her body.


    But all this is done. In fact, EXX is checking.


    Hai Jiao recovers well. Although she can''t move now, she still feels if she pinches her. This is a good phenomenon, indicating that she has recovered her perception.


    "Uncle and aunt are recovering well. Starting tomorrow, I decided to take my aunt to do recovery training, so that she can recover later," Wang Qitian said.


    "Thank you. I''m tired in recent days," Yu Zhenhua said gratefully.


    "Uncle, what are you doing with me? I''m very happy that my aunt can recover," Wang Qitian said.


    "By the way, jiu''er, you think he is so suspicious." Yu Zhenhua frowned and said.


    "It''s basically certain that their father and son did it, but I''m not sure whether it was him or his friend''s son." Wang Qitian knew what Yu Zhenhua meant without reminding. Because two people talked about this before.


    Yu Xuening was confused. She didn''t know what riddles the two were playing.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "We''re talking about the murderer who framed your mother." Yu Zhenhua said word by word.


    "Have you found the murderer who killed mother?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "It''s basically certain, but we can''t draw a conclusion. We still need evidence, otherwise we can''t deal with it." Yu Zhenhua didn''t hide it. After all, this is his daughter.


    "Who is it? I''ll kill him." Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to come. Just leave these things to me. You are a younger generation. Many things are not what you can say." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Xuening, you''d better not participate in these things. With your uncle, we''ll take revenge when everything comes out." Wang Qitian advised.


    "Well, your mother has recovered. It''s a great thing and worth celebrating. Everyone is happy tonight. Don''t say anything else. I''ll deal with it tomorrow," Yu Zhenhua reminded.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''m here." Wang Qitian comforted.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Let''s go out and have a good drink tonight." Yu Zhenhua was in a great mood, his wife was well, and the murderer also surfaced, which is something worth celebrating.


    "By the way, uncle, I think the servant girl named Lily should get it as soon as possible, otherwise it will change later, and they will have to do things." Wang Qitian reminded.


    "I know. I''ll send someone to pick her up directly later, and then I''ll keep an eye on her," Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, let''s not show our feet for the time being, so they will relax. But now my side must be the goal they care about. After all, I treated my aunt''s disease, which means I know Gu poison.


    In today''s society, there are very few people who know about Gu poison and can recognize it. They will certainly take action, "Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "I also thought about this. As far as I know, no one knows Gu poison except the holy family. And you are certainly not from the divine palace, but they will guess in this regard.


    Therefore, even if they know about you, I don''t think they will act rashly. After all, even our whole jade family dare not have a showdown with the god palace, let alone them.


    But don''t leave Yu''s house for the time being, including Tianheng and others, in case they do something, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, I''ll remind them." Wang Qitian nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a walk, Xuening. You can talk with your mother for a while. Jiu''er and I go out for a walk." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "You go. I''ll find you then." Yu Xuening promised.


    "Aunt, my uncle and I went out and will come back to see you later." Wang Qitian said to Haijiao.


    "Go. Go." Hai Jiao promised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiu''er. How do you handle this?" the two men went out of the door and ran to the back garden. This is the patriarch''s private space, so there are no outsiders.


    "Uncle, I don''t think we should act rashly for the time being.


    When Lily comes back, you should treat her as before, or even better. In this way, she can relax her vigilance. And Yu Zhenwei and others will be relieved.


    In a few days, we will mention this matter unexpectedly. In this way, lily, as an ordinary person, will be overwhelmed.


    However, as gods, Yu Zhenwei and others must have much better psychological quality, but there is no airtight wall. They will certainly communicate privately. We must monitor Lily''s every move, and then seize the handle to convict him. "Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, I think so too. I won''t be soft hearted at that time." Yu Zhenhua said mercilessly.


    The two talked a lot and made a detailed plan for it until the dinner began.


    This time, Wang Qi''s genius really saw how powerful the jade family was.


    There were nearly 200 tables for the dinner, with 20 people at each table. In other words, nearly 4000 people attended the dinner today.


    This is still a member of the clan, and there are many garrisons abroad, as well as some closed people.


    Among these people, the strong in the feathering environment alone sat at two tables, that is, there were more than 40 strong in the feathering environment. This is the person who attended the dinner today. As for how much hidden strength there is, it is unknown.


    Among so many strong people, Wang Qitian and others were honored as guests, sitting with Yu Zhenhua and others.


    This table is the largest, with a total of 30 people.


    In addition to Wang Qitian, Zhao Tianheng and others, there are all the people who came to see Hai Jiao today.


    Although many people present are the elders of Yu Zhenhua, as the patriarch, Yu Zhenhua deserves to sit in the first place.


    When the crowd sat down, Yu Zhenhua got up, picked up his glass and said some scene words.


    Nothing more than thank you for your support and trust over the years, and work together to create brilliance. At the same time, it is also a vision for the future.


    He didn''t mention Haijiao tonight, because in that case, the banquet would become a private banquet rather than a celebration party.


    Everyone drank a lot, especially Wang Qitian.


    Although Yu Zhenhua didn''t mention it, everyone knows that the purpose of this banquet is to celebrate Hai Jiao''s recovery.


    The greatest hero who can make Haijiao recover is Wang Qitian. Therefore, many people come to worship Wang Qitian, but they are just fawning on him.


    Wang Qitian didn''t show affectation and returned one by one, so as not to lose etiquette.


    Of course, Wang Qitian ended up drunk.


    Finally, Zhao Tianheng brought him back to his room, and Yu Xuening was a little shy. But I stayed.


    Zhao Tianheng, as the eldest brother, although he can joke with Wang Qitian, he can''t joke with Yu Xuening and leave with two arbitrary instructions.

 Chapter 367

    "Lily, tell me about you. Do you understand? If something is revealed, it''s not just death. As an ancient family, our jade family has countless ways to torture people. It will make you miserable at that time. You should think clearly." Yu Zhenwei''s father said viciously with his back to Lily.


    "Master, I understand, but please help me a lot. After all, Zhenwei and I have been together for so many years. I don''t ask for a place, but please be kind to tong''er." lily knelt on the ground and cried, her eyes full of despair.


    Although her actions may not be discovered, she has a bad feeling. Hai Jiao''s recovery shows that she met an expert. It''s not that simple.


    "Shut up, I''ll remind you again. You should call me a young master in the future. Don''t call me a name. Besides, tong''er is the flesh and blood of my jade family and my own granddaughter. I''ll treat her well." Yu Zhenwei''s father said sternly.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Zhenwei didn''t appear. It''s not that he didn''t dare to come out, but that he hasn''t come back on business. So as a father, we must deal with things well.


    Yu nailou has informed his son Yu Zhenwei. Let him not go home and explain the matter at the same time. He is afraid that his weak and incompetent son will expose the matter.


    "I know, sir. Don''t worry. I won''t betray you even if I die one day." lily promised.


    She didn''t dare say anything. After all, her daughter still needs someone to take care of. He is a servant and has no ability to train his daughter.


    The only thing that reassured her was that her daughter, as Yu Zhenwei''s child, would not be much worse, at least not worse than being around her.


    "Well, go back and tidy up. Don''t let people see you crying. Then go back happily and remember my words. Life is better than death." Yu nailou said word by word.


    "I know, sir, I''ll go right away." then Lily got up and walked to her house.


    She is a servant and has nothing to clean up. The only thing to deal with is not to let people see that she has cried.


    "Hey! Zhenhua, when can you become a weapon?" when Lily left, yunailou slowly turned around. The color of vicissitudes of life. It looks a lot older.


    Originally, he planned to let Lily go back that night, but Yu Zhenhua drank too much and forgot about it. However, they were all at Yu''s house, and he was not afraid that Lily would run away.


    After Lily returned, she also didn''t go directly to Haijiao. She spent a good night with her daughter.


    Thousands of people told their daughter not to call her mother when she saw her. Don''t talk about the relationship between two people.


    It''s nothing to be here in Yu nailou, because it''s all his people, but it''s different after going out. There are many direct branches and there are no airtight walls. Sooner or later, it will come to Yu Zhenhua''s ears. It''s difficult to do at that time.


    Early the next morning, Lily looked at her sleeping daughter, gently covered her with a quilt, and then quietly left.


    He didn''t go to yunailou again, but left here directly.


    More than ten years later, there have been feelings here. After all, I have been here for more than 20 years and have stayed here for most of the time.


    And there are people you like and people you worry about. There are too many inner constraints.


    Never looking back, he left here quickly. When she left, she didn''t know. Yu nailou stood upstairs with a thoughtful face and looked at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss, miss, I''m back." before entering Haijiao''s room, Lily shouted loudly. It was her intention to attract everyone''s attention, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed when she came back.


    "Lily is back. Come into the house quickly. When sister Jiao is well, she has been thinking about you and wants you to come back to accompany her." Yu Zhenhua heard Lily''s voice, put down her body and took the initiative to welcome her out.


    He had to do this in order to catch the murderer and find out the truth.


    "Lily has seen the patriarch!" seeing Yu Zhenhua go out, Lily squatted down and saluted.


    "Get up quickly. I''m not an outsider. Hurry in and see the young lady. She misses you very much." Yu Zhenhua personally helped Lily up and said with a smile.


    "Chief Xie, I''ll go first." lily ran in with special "eagerness".


    "Miss, miss, Lily wants to kill you." when she came to Haijiao''s bed, Lily knelt down directly, then took Haijiao''s hand and shouted affectionately.


    However, when she touched Haijiao''s wrist, her heart trembled. Sure enough, Haijiao was really good.


    "Lily is back. It''s great. Finally someone is with her." Haijiao''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that she has some feelings.


    "Come back, I finally come back." lily cried excitedly and frowned at Yu Zhenhua.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. This lily is more and more capable of acting.


    "Jiao Mei, Jiao Mei, you can move the corners of your mouth. Lily, do you see it? Jiao Mei can move the corners of her mouth. Look how happy you are when you come back." Yu Zhenhua said with the same "excitement".


    In fact, Haijiao could move yesterday, but Yu Zhenhua also acted for Lily.


    "See, see, miss, really good, great, I''m really happy for you." Lily''s voice trembled and looked really happy.


    If yu Zhenhua hadn''t guessed that he had something to do with her at this time, he might have believed it.


    But now it''s different. The biggest suspect is her. Although there is no evidence, combined with the characteristics of pink beauty, except Lily, it''s really possible that only you have the opportunity to poison yourself.


    But how can you hurt your wife, so the answer is obvious.


    "Father, Aunt Lily is back." at this time, Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian also came to the room, looked at Yu Zhenhua and said.


    "Miss, you are so old that you haven''t seen it for more than ten years. It''s really becoming more and more beautiful." lily turned her head when she heard Yu Xuening''s voice. She hasn''t seen it in these years, but she can call it Yu Xuening.


    When she saw Wang Qitian, she felt a little nervous.


    If you guessed correctly, this young man is the one who cured Haijiao. That is to say, he knows how to crack his poison. Similarly, he will find his own flaw.


    However, Wang Qitian looked at her without any abnormality, but smiled and nodded politely at her, which was a greeting.


    "Yes. Aunt Lily, it''s been more than ten years. The last time I saw you, I could just run. Later, when my mother was ill, I never saw you again." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Yes, after Miss got sick, the patriarch asked me to take care of the eldest master. In a flash, you are so old and have a boyfriend." lily said with a smile, and then mentioned Wang Qitian intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hey, hey, have you grown up? By the way, I forgot to introduce you, Xiao Jiu. This is Aunt Lily I often talk about with you. She is a good sister of her mother. When her mother married, she came to the jade house with her mother." Yu Xuening is very good at talking. She didn''t say that Lily is a servant girl, but that she has become a good sister of Haijiao, because it makes people sound very comfortable.

 Chapter 368

    "Good Aunt Lily, I''m wang Qitian!" Wang Qitian bowed slightly after hearing Yu Xuening introduce himself.


    "Young uncle is really talented, charming and handsome. Jade trees are in the wind. And he can cure the young lady''s disease. It seems that he has great powers." lily said with a smile.


    "Where, where, is just a small matter, not enough to hang your teeth." Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "Well, you are so polite. What are you doing? You are all a family.


    Jiu''er, show me. Lily just came back. When I''m happy, I feel that the corners of my mouth can move. See if I''ve changed. "Hai Jiao said in time.


    If Haijiao doesn''t speak, several people have to be polite.


    "Let me have a look." after that, Wang Qitian walked forward, grabbed Hai Jiao''s wrist and looked at it.


    However, although Wang Qitian was suspected of pretending, he still checked it. Originally, he had to check it several times a day.


    "Aunt, Congratulations, your body is recovering very well now. After the poison is completely removed, your body function recovers very quickly.


    The best proof is that the corners of the mouth can move. This is just a beginning. After all, the functions of the corners of the mouth are relatively simple, so they took the lead in recovering.


    In the next two days, your body will feel some, and then I will take you for training. In that case, you will recover more quickly. "Wang Qitian is telling the truth, but he deliberately said the word Gu poison, that is to let Hai Jiao listen and then want to see her expression.


    Sure enough, when she heard Wang Qitian say "Gu Du", her brain buzzed, and then she looked a little flustered.


    However, thinking of Yu nailou''s words and her daughter, she forcibly controlled her expression to make herself more natural.


    However, the worst of the several people present, except Hai Jiao, is the cultivation in the later stage of practicing virtual environment. She is an ordinary person. How can some changes escape the eyes of the three people.


    This time, the three finally determined that Lily was the murderer. As for how to make her admit, it still needs some tricks.


    "Jiu''er, in that case, I''ll thank you. I really hope to get better early and go out for a walk. I''ve been lying here for more than ten years." Hai Jiao sighed, and her eyes were full of expectations for the outside.


    Lily felt guilty when she heard Haijiao''s words.


    Speaking of it, she is still very grateful to Hai Jiao.


    In the Hai family, although Hai Jiao was not a famous family, she was also a powerful family with a head and a face.


    Lily was picked up by the housekeeper from childhood and has been growing up with Haijiao. Although she is a servant and a servant girl, Haijiao has never embarrassed herself.


    Even when I was at Haijia, I protected myself everywhere. I always kept some delicious and delicious food for myself.


    Every time I go out to play, I will take myself with me. It''s not how good Lily serves, but Lily really regards her as a sister. I want to experience more beautiful things in life.


    Especially when Haijiao married Yu Zhenhua, Haijiao brought herself instead of anyone.


    As a dowry servant girl, she has a special status in the jade family. Even though she is an ordinary person, the jade family is very good to her.


    It is precisely because of this that Lily can contact many people, either Yu Zhenwei''s plan, or Yu Zhenwei pursues himself on the first day of junior high school.


    Although Yu Zhenwei is a dandy, I have to say that he is very handsome and no worse than Yu Zhenhua.


    Moreover, although Yu Zhenwei''s cultivation is not high, his ability to pursue girls is very superb. Maybe it has something to do with that.


    In short, to make a long story short, under the repeated attacks of Yu Zhenwei, Lily finally compromised. However, Lily was really attracted by Yu Zhenwei at that time. She really fell in love with him. She didn''t know what Yu Zhenwei thought.


    After secretly getting along with Yu Zhenwei, Lily became happier. She felt that she had a chance to turn over.


    Although Yu Zhenwei is not a patriarch, he is not a top expert. But he is the son of the master of the jade family, and his status is not low.


    At that time, Lily felt that she had seen the scene when she married Yu Zhenwei. And Yu Zhenwei was particularly able to say that he was fascinated by lily.


    Finally, one day, I was in bed and told Yu Zhenwei that I would poison without concealment. Everything had changed.


    Yu Zhenwei became more careful to her and promised that as long as lily helped him one thing, after success, she would marry her.


    At this moment, Lily was completely occupied. She was dazzled by Yu Zhenwei''s words, and she lost herself.


    She forgot that Haijiao had been good to herself for decades. She forgot Haijiao''s love of taking her as a close sister. Her heart was full of longing for her young grandmother, so she did it.


    After the poison, Lily told Yu Zhenwei. However, Yu Zhenwei didn''t immediately promise to marry her, but asked her to stand still. After all, pink beauty needs some time to show up.


    Lily didn''t think much. After all, she knew more about the characteristics of pink beauty than anyone, so she held back.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Zhenwei married in less than a year. However, his bride was not herself, but the eldest lady of a family. Her cultivation status was not comparable. At that time, she woke up. She was an ordinary person and a servant.


    However, it was difficult for her to accept such a reality, so on the night of Yu Zhenwei''s marriage, she found Yu Zhenwei and wanted Yu Zhenwei to give herself an explanation.


    But what he got was not an explanation from Yu Zhenwei, but a slap.


    This slap hurts not only in the face, but also in the heart.


    This is not over yet. Yu Zhenwei forcibly had a relationship with her again, and deliberately made her pregnant without spiritual control. In this way, Lily was completely occupied.


    In the past three months, Lily was disheartened, but when she thought of the child in her stomach, she was still strong, not for anything else, just to prevent her child from living like herself.


    She had to find Yu Zhenwei again because she couldn''t wait. If she waited any longer, her stomach would grow up and she couldn''t see anyone at that time.


    Considering that things can not be exposed, similarly, considering that Lily is pregnant with her own flesh and blood.


    Yu Zhenwei didn''t hurt the killer, and Hai Jiao happened to be in the period of Gu poison attack at that time. Taking this opportunity, Yu Zhenwei asked his father to get lily to his side.


    Maybe those seven months were Lily''s happiest seven months. Until tong''er was born, Yu Zhenwei took care of her. Of course, they were all furtive.


    Think about it. A young master and a servant have wild seeds. If things get out, they won''t be laughed off.


    Lily has no mind to think about these. She only wants her daughter to live healthily and safely.


    In that case, even if you die, you don''t regret it. This is the simplest idea of a mother.

 Chapter 369

    However, Lily was merciful. She didn''t let Hai Jiao''s poison attack so quickly. At the same time, the power of her poison weakened a lot, which is also the fundamental reason why Hai Jiao can live for so many years.


    But lying in bed for more than ten years, this feeling that life is better than death, is it really meaningful to live? If Wang Qitian didn''t appear, maybe Haijiao would die soon.


    It can be said that Hai Jiaofu had a great life and should not be killed. At the last moment of her life, she met Wang Qitian, who happened to be the son of choice that day. She met the poison that no one knew.


    Lily is ready to die when she comes back this time. She arranged tong''er''s future last night. Of course, she thought it was arranged, but she didn''t dare to think about the future.


    "Aunt Lily, I''m going to bother you a lot these days. We''ll go out and do something these days. Maybe we''ll come back in two days. For the time being, you can take charge of your mother''s daily life. When we come back, we''ll train her for recovery." Yu Xuening said.


    "Be polite to me. This is what I should do. If the patriarch didn''t ask me to go to the big master, I should be waiting on me these years. I feel I owe a lot." lily sighed.


    "Well, Xuening jiuer, let''s go out first. Your Aunt Lily finally came back. Let their sisters have a good chat. I have something to tell you." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Good father, let''s go." Yu Xuening said to Haijiao Lily again, and then left with Yu Zhenhua.


    "Jiu''er, what do you think of Lily?" came to the study and arranged the border. Yu Zhenhua asked Wang Qitian.


    "I''m sure that she did the poison. Because I just mentioned the word poison on purpose, she became very unnatural. Although it was well hidden. However, she is an ordinary person after all. How can she hide it from us?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, I''ve noticed, especially what Xuening said. You''re going out for a few days. Lily is obviously relieved. It seems that she is very afraid of you.


    By the way, Xuening, are you really going out? Why didn''t you tell me in advance. "Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "I didn''t think about what to do. I discussed it with Xiao Jiu last night. Today, I said it deliberately to see what changes lily has. Sure enough, she still didn''t hide herself." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "You agreed last night. Didn''t jiu''er drink too much last night? Is it difficult?" Yu Zhenhua looked at his daughter with a smile. As a passer-by, he certainly knew what was going on, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "Father!" said Yu Xuening shyly. She knew that she had accidentally slipped her tongue.


    "Well, you are all old and not young, and jiuer is not that irresponsible person. I don''t object to you being together, but you should control it before you decide to get married or when you can''t live at ease, so as not to be distracted by children," Yu Zhenhua reminded.


    "Father." Yu Xuening didn''t say anything this time. She knew that her father was for her own good.


    "All right, you two handle your own affairs. Now I want to know how to solve Lily''s affairs.


    And this time, I will not only deal with lily, but also Yu Zhenwei. I won''t be merciful anymore. Now the jade family has changed beyond recognition because of my kindness. It''s time to clean up. "Yu Zhenhua said mercilessly.


    "Uncle, if you want to catch Yu Zhenwei, you must first find out what the relationship between Lily and him is, or what the handle of lily is in Yu Zhenwei''s hand. Only by solving Lily''s worries, can she tell Yu Zhenwei''s things. Otherwise, Lily will not say it. This problem must be considered carefully, otherwise it will scare the snake and leave some room for Yu Zhenwei Opportunity, "Wang Qitian analyzed.


    "You''re right. I told your aunt about this. I let them alone, just let her do her work. If lily can take the initiative to say it, I''ll save her life. After all, people who can still poison now can''t be found, and may be of great use in the future," Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Uncle means to influence Lily? Is this feasible?" Wang Qitian said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Let your aunt try. Only your aunt can do this, but we can''t.


    Also, you two should go out first these two days. As for where to go, I''ll decide by myself. I''ll stare at her these days, and then let your aunt do work. "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "OK, Xuening and I will leave in a moment. I''ll show her around. Just before I go out, I''ll go out and have a look," said Wang Qitian.


    "No, you can''t go far. I think so. Just stay in the village for two days. In this case, your aunt can come back in time. Moreover, Lily doesn''t know whether you two have gone or not if she doesn''t go out." Yu Zhenhua suddenly said.


    "Uncle, are you afraid of Yu nailou?" Wang Qitian, he et al. When Yu Zhenhua said this, he thought of the key to the problem.


    "Well, that''s what I''m afraid of.


    Although uncle''s cultivation is not high, he is a strong person in the eclosion environment after all. It''s more than enough to deal with you two.


    Even if the bird spirit follows, it is also dangerous. After all, there are still many followers around uncle.


    Over the years, in order to pave the way for his son and compete with me, he has secretly developed a lot of strength. I don''t know the details. Although it''s impossible to suppress me, it''s enough to deal with you two.


    Therefore, you''d better not go out when you haven''t dealt with them. Now your every move is under their eyes. He''ll know anything about you.


    When we find a place to solve you, the gains will not be worth the losses, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, we''ll stay in the village for two days. We can consult with the three elders." Wang Qitian nodded and agreed.


    "Go and talk to Tianheng and others. Don''t let them worry about him. This Tianheng is very good. You can get along well with him in the future. Listen to his opinions more. The child is very flexible.


    And as far as I know, he seems to have contacted a big man in the divine palace and now provides him with information. I don''t know if he didn''t tell me about it.


    It''s a good thing, so I''m not worried about anything.


    Since he can make hands and feet from the inside of the divine palace, he must be very helpful to you in the future, so you can ask him to help when necessary, "Yu Zhenhua whispered.


    "Big brother is very powerful. Even the people in the divine palace can dig it. It seems that he will have to stutter with dopa in the future." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    If Zhao Tianheng is here, he will be surprised, because only the two of them know about his loyalty to LAN Jiao, not even Chen Jiao.


    Although Yu Zhenhua doesn''t know who the specific person is, it can be imagined how powerful his ability is to know this thing.

 Chapter 370

    The three people chatted for a while, but they were just chatting. After a while, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening left the study and went to the rest place of Zhao Tianheng and others.


    I talked with Zhao Tianheng and others for a long time. After all, I haven''t had time to accompany them recently. I''m busy with Haijiao.


    Before they left, they went to Haijiao and told her that they had gone, but also told Lily.


    "Miss, you''re really lucky. Xuening found you a good son-in-law. She not only cured your illness, but also looked very good to me. Who''s the son of the family?" after the remaining two people, Lily inquired about it in a roundabout way.


    "You said jiu''er, it''s all up to him to cure my illness this time. But jiu''er was born a civilian. She''s not a childe, otherwise she wouldn''t be so modest and polite." Hai Jiao understood what Lily meant, but she didn''t hide it and said it casually.


    "That uncle is really powerful. He has such high accomplishments when he is young. According to the patriarch, he seems to have fit into the realm. It''s really powerful. He is from the God''s palace. Apart from them, I really can''t think of any force that can cultivate such excellent talents." Lily continued to test.


    "Well, I don''t know, but there seems to be some connection. The children didn''t say either.


    Oh, by the way, when I came back a few days ago, I said what secret mission it was, and don''t say anything. At that time, they thought I was asleep, but in fact I heard it. "Haijiao deliberately said ambiguities, which made Lily tremble.


    "Well, it''s possible that my uncle is from the divine palace, even the core figure. Otherwise, he will come into contact with our jade family." lily frowned and said.


    "Why can only the core figures of the divine palace contact us? Who did you listen to?" Hai Jiao asked deliberately.


    "No, nothing. I guess what a servant can know." lily responded flustered.


    "It''s just a guess. Don''t let Zhenhua hear this, otherwise he will be angry. He doesn''t like the people in the God''s palace.


    Ah, but when you say that, I really doubt that jiu''er may really be from the divine palace. Otherwise, why hide us? "Hai Jiao said thoughtfully.


    "Really, that''s actually very good. At least there is a relationship between the two families." lily reluctantly smiled and said.


    "Lily, you say you are old enough. You are two years younger than me. You say my daughter is in her twenties and you haven''t married yet.


    It''s all my fault. I don''t think of anything after I''m sick, and I ignored you. I''ll talk to Zhenhua these two days and ask him to find one for you.


    We have nothing else in the jade family. There are still many strong guys. You are beautiful and don''t worry about finding your mother-in-law. "Hai Jiao said with a smile.


    "Miss, how can I blame you for this? I didn''t take good care of you. I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to serve you well. I don''t want to get married. I''m fine alone." lily seems a little flustered. How can she get married.


    At that time, chastity was more important than anything. If she really got married and found that she was not a virgin, she would be in trouble. It would be difficult to live at ease.


    Besides, she has a daughter. She can''t let her daughter hear her bad things, especially her coming. She doesn''t want tong''er to know that she is actually a wild species and a wild child without fame.


    "Hey, silly girl, you are an ordinary person and your life span is limited. How can you not consider it? Your life is just a few decades. If you say no, you won''t have it. How can you not experience a complete life.


    At least be a mother once, so that you can feel the taste of maternal love. You can know that life can be so beautiful. "Hai Jiao said step by step.


    In fact, she is gradually guiding lily. She wants to impress her with her true feelings and see if she can take the initiative to recruit the course of things.


    When it comes to marriage and children, this is Haijiao''s strategy, because as a woman, she cares about her marriage, especially the idea of being a mother.


    But what Haijiao didn''t expect was that her casual move hurt Lily''s heart.


    "Miss, don''t say, I won''t get married, I will only guard by your side." lily seemed a little excited. Although she didn''t let go, the tears in her eyes twinkled. It seemed that she must be very uncomfortable.


    Although Haijiao still can''t move. But now her eyes can rotate, that is to say, the changes of Lily are in the bottom of her eyes. She knows that Lily must have something hidden.


    "Lily, I''m very happy that you have this heart, but don''t you want to see what your future children are like? Don''t you want to know what it''s like to be a mother?" Haijiao said again. She was stimulating lily. She wanted to make the defense line in Lily''s heart collapse completely.


    "No, I don''t want to at all." before Haijiao finished, Lily excitedly rejected it. She wanted to mention it again. She didn''t want to say her daughter.


    "Lily, what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? I feel you are very excited." Hai Jiao asked knowingly.


    "No, I''m fine, but I don''t want to leave Miss anymore." lily tried to calm her mood. She knew she was a little out of shape.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, we are all at this age. We should consider ourselves.


    Lily, to tell you the truth, do you have a sweetheart? Otherwise, why don''t you want to find it. "It seems that Haijiao doesn''t mention it anymore. In fact, she just changed her way.


    "No, I contact people with families all day. How can I like others?" lily said evasively.


    "Lily, are we sisters? The kind that can really make heart to heart." Haijiao suddenly changed her mind. She felt that the routine just didn''t work, so she wanted to change another way.


    "As long as the young lady doesn''t dislike it, lily is of course the young lady''s sister." lily said kindly.


    "That''s good. Since you treat me as a sister, don''t hide anything from me. If you have any difficulties, tell me directly that there is nothing that Zhenhua and I can''t do in this jade family.


    If someone bullies you, just say it directly. Even if it''s the direct line of the jade family, we can still get justice for you as long as we make a mistake. Don''t be afraid if I''m here. "Hai Jiao said softly.


    "No, miss, don''t worry. I''m really good. I''m very happy at Yu''s house. No one bullies me." lily is moved in her heart, but she can''t forget that she still has a daughter. If she can''t hold on, she may hurt her daughter.


    Hai Jiao is right. In this jade family, no one can violate Yu Zhenhua''s will. If she makes a mistake and is known by Yu Zhenhua, no one can avoid being punished, and the same is true for the direct line.


    Therefore, if the affair between himself and Yu Zhenwei is exposed, tong''er will be exposed. If there is no poison, there may be nothing, but once it is dug out, the meaning will be different. Tong''er is likely to be involved, even if she is the flesh and blood of the jade family.

 Chapter 371

    "In that case, it''s the best. Lily, don''t worry. Don''t hide anything from me. If you have any difficulties, tell me.


    Even if you do something wrong, don''t hide it. Don''t be afraid of what I will do to you. We are sisters. Even if you do a big mistake, I will spare your life and let you spend your old age in peace. "Hai Jiao''s words are very obvious. She doesn''t want to beat around the Bush, but she doesn''t say it directly. She just gives it to her.


    It means that even if you hurt me and read to my sisters, I will not kill you, but will give you a beautiful old age, because Yu Zhenhua and others will not deal with lily, but the people behind her.


    "Miss, I feel warm when you say this. Don''t worry, I will tell you anything." Lily''s mouth is very hard. Even if Haijiao said so, she still didn''t explain.


    However, Hai Jiao is not afraid. She is not helpless. She just doesn''t want to use it now. She wants to give lily a chance to see if she can say it herself.


    In the next two days, Haijiao didn''t say anything. After conditioning, her head could rotate and her body felt. But the limbs can''t move and have no strength.


    This requires systematic rehabilitation training. We have to wait until Wang Qitian comes back.


    Lily has been back for three days. In the past three days, she has taken care of Haijiao very carefully, washed and moved her muscles and bones. In short, she has taken good care of Haijiao.


    But from the day she came back, she was like nothing. There was nothing unusual. Haijiao knew that she wanted to calm things down and let it go.


    Haijiao understands her difficulties, and she knows everything about her.


    As the head of the family, it is very easy for Yu Zhenhua to investigate some things, including Lily''s daughter.


    "Lily, come here. I have something to tell you." Haijiao turned her head and called lily, who was packing up.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Is it uncomfortable?" lily asked as she came over.


    Because Haijiao has consciousness now, which is very different from before. After lying for a long time, she will be particularly tired, so she needs to turn over and rub her back to relax.


    "It''s all right. I''m not tired. I just want to talk to you. Take a break and work all morning." Haijiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t be tired, miss. Now I''ll serve you alone. I''m very free. I have a lot of things to do with the master. Now I''m free." lily didn''t notice anything and said easily.


    "You don''t have to be so busy. There are no people in this room. You don''t need to clean up often. It''s not too messy.


    Let me tell you the good news. I''m going to have a daughter again. "Hai Jiao said happily.


    "What, you''re going to have a daughter again. Is it difficult..." Lily was surprised on her face. No, your body is like this. You two still


    "What do you think? How can my body allow it, silly girl? I mean to be ready to recognize the next daughter. The child is very good, but I haven''t seen it yet. This is Zhenhua''s idea." Haijiao said with a smile.


    "Really, whose child is so honored to be appreciated by the patriarch? This child must be outstanding." lily is also very happy. It''s not pretended.


    In fact, to tell the truth, if it weren''t for Yu Zhenwei''s instigation, she couldn''t have done anything wrong to Haijiao.


    Over the years, Haijiao really takes her as her own sister. Although the two people have different identities, Haijiao never treats her as a servant.


    "It''s not from anyone''s family. It''s an orphan. Her name is Tongtong. You should know that she is the child in the uncle''s yard." Haijiao looked at lily with a little deep meaning and wanted to see what she would do.


    "What, Tongtong!" Lily was stunned, and her face was full of surprise. No, it should be panic.


    "Look, I''ll say you know, but don''t be so surprised. Ha ha." Hai Jiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m surprised. The child is very sensible, obedient, clever and lovely. I often coax her when I''m with the master." lily tries to control her emotional fluctuations and doesn''t want to show her feet.


    "Really? That''s great. Take her for me first and teach her when I''m ready.


    But although the child is sensible, her parents are really not sensible. "Hai Jiao said in a strange way.


    "Miss..." lily struggled in her heart. If she didn''t understand what was going on at this time, she would have lived in vain for decades, but it was very difficult for her to admit it. I didn''t know what to do for a moment, so I had to sob and call Miss.


    "Lily, Tongtong is my daughter and the daughter of the head of the jade family. Don''t worry." Haijiao looked at Haijiao deeply and said firmly.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you." finally, after Haijiao finished this sentence, Lily couldn''t help it anymore.


    The person she cares about most is her daughter Tongtong. How she hopes her daughter can grow up healthily and happily, just like a normal child.


    Even if she gave her child a surname, she was satisfied. But she couldn''t do it, even if she died.


    However, Haijiao''s words are obvious that Tongtong will be the daughter of Yu Zhenhua and the head of the Yu family in the future. She finally got a place.


    "Get up, I said that we are sisters. This is not empty talk. I also said that I will give you a beautiful old age. Now I will also give Tongtong a beautiful future. Don''t worry." Haijiao said with a smile.


    "Miss, what can I do if you treat me like this? I can only make atonement with my life. Just ask Miss Haosheng to take tong''er and Lily to be your slave in the next life." then Lily got up and hit the wall hard. She wanted to apologize and atone with her own death.


    Ordinary in this world is really difficult, just like now, Lily wants to die and can only choose to hit the wall, but can she really do it?


    Lily hit the wall hard. But it was not the same as she expected. The pain in her imagination was not. Instead, it was like hitting cotton. It didn''t hurt at all.


    Raised his head and looked behind him. Yu Zhenhua looked at lily with a gloomy face and told the truth. At this moment, he really wanted lily to die. It was because of this woman that his lover suffered for more than ten years and nearly died.


    But Yu Zhenhua is not the person who is not calm, and his heart is not so vicious.


    He knew that although Lily did all this, it was not her intention.


    And Hai Jiao didn''t die, which made Yu Zhenhua''s anger disappear a lot.


    "Your life is not so easy to lose. Since you want to express your ambition by death, you gave your life to Haijiao. Therefore, you can''t die until Haijiao let you die." Yu Zhenhua said with a dignified face.


    "Patriarch, let me die. I really have no face to live. I really don''t know how to face you. I''m really tired these two days. You''re so kind to me, but I hurt miss. I''m really not human." Haijiao sobbed and smoked her mouth. After a few times, her face became red and swollen.

 Chapter 372

    "OK, that''s enough!" Yu Zhenhua shouted, not only calming lily, but also startling Haijiao. She had never seen Yu Zhenhua so angry.


    "I don''t care about your life, and Jiao Mei has promised you that even if you make a big mistake, she will spare your life and even arrange a beautiful old age for you. So I can''t do anything about you.


    Besides, if you don''t think about yourself, you should always think about Tongtong. What''s the result of such a good girl? She hasn''t started practicing yet. She doesn''t even know the most basic words. How did you become a parent.


    I don''t care who gave birth to Tong Tong. His father is not a good thing.


    Now, Tongtong is my daughter, and I will be responsible for everything about her in the future. And you, give me peace of mind to do what a mother should do. Don''t let the child lose his mother after losing his father. "Yu Zhenhua took a deep breath, and he was kind at this moment.


    No matter what Haijiao said, when she saw Tongtong, his heart melted.


    What a lovely and clever child, he was ruthlessly reduced to such a point, and his heart was very painful.


    "Patriarch, thank you. Thank you for taking care of tong''er for me, but I have done such a thing to miss. I really have no face to live.


    More than ten years later, I live in pain every day. I regret why I am so stupid and why I should poison the people who care about me most in the world.


    I hate myself. Why don''t I come back to rescue the young lady when I know she will die? I''m really not human. If there''s no uncle, maybe the young lady''s life will be gone. In that case, how can I face you? "Lily cried bitterly. Over the years, she has been living in fear all the time. She wants to come back to rescue Haijiao, but she''s afraid. She''s afraid of implicating her daughter.


    "Well, I also know your difficulties. Fortunately, Jiao Mei Fu has a great life and doesn''t die.


    You know your crime. I won''t punish you because of Jiao Mei and Tongtong.


    However, lily, your crimes can be ignored, but the people behind you must recruit truthfully, otherwise I will not be polite. "Yu Zhenhua looks at Lily and seems calm. In fact, he also tells lily that what he just said counts only when he speaks the messenger behind him.


    It''s not a threat, but it''s absolutely no good for Lily to wake up and hide it.


    "Patriarch, I know I''m wrong, but I dare not say it. I''m afraid he will retaliate against tong''er. I''m afraid he will make the jade family restless." lily said her worry in embarrassment.


    "Hum, in this jade family, it''s up to me, Yu Zhenhua. Whoever dares to do this, I will never spare him.


    Besides, murdering the patriarch''s wife, do you think he can be good? I know who this person is. I just want you to be a witness.


    With me, no one dares to do anything to you and Tongtong. Tongtong has been picked up by me. Now he is having dinner with Xuening, and they will come later, so you don''t have to be afraid. "Yu Zhenhua is furious. Now the family has changed its taste, and his silence has become something used by others.


    How can he not be angry. After all, he is the head of the clan and the ruler of the whole jade family. Now Haijiao is well, and there is nothing to distract him. He needs to renovate it, otherwise it will be a mess. How can he help Wang Qitian in the future.


    "Patriarch, thank you. I said, I said." Lily was relieved when she heard that Tongtong had come here, because what she was most afraid of was yunailou''s attack on Tongtong.


    Although Tongtong is his own granddaughter, he is a small-minded man who will repay his vengeance.


    He will deal with anyone who can threaten him, even his own granddaughter.


    Now she has no worries. She is not afraid of anything. Even if yu Zhenhua repents and wants to execute herself after saying it, she is willing to do it.


    "Come on, who is he?" Yu Zhenhua nodded, waiting for Lily''s answer.


    "Yu Zhenwei, it was Yu Zhenwei who asked me to do this, and Yu Zhenwei was willed by his father Yu nailou. I don''t know whose idea it was, but they both participated." lily didn''t hide it. This time she said it directly.


    "Hum, that''s true. It seems that I''ve been too kind for so many years. I forgive you again and again because of my blood relationship. You treat me like this. I''m really going to move this time." Yu Zhenhua clenched his fists and flushed his eyes. He looked very angry.


    "Patriarch, what do you need me to do?" lily knew that it had something to do with herself. She must testify by herself at that time.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. I have to think about it carefully. After all, if they identify directly, they won''t admit it directly according to their father and son''s temper.


    Not only will I throw you in, but we won''t have any effect.


    So you listen to me and tell you what to do.


    Now, as you used to be, do not make any mistakes, nor do you want to identify with Tong Tong. Even if this is my family''s courtyard, there is someone else''s eyeliner. So, if you tolerate it, it will lead to a good result. "Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader, I''ll listen to you. I won''t be stupid this time." lily promised.


    "Let this go in advance. I have another thing to ask you. Why do you poison? Do you say you are a member of the spirit family?" Yu Zhenhua asked curiously. Because this matter is not trivial and related to future plans.


    "Don''t tell the patriarch that I''m a man of the spiritual family." lily didn''t hide it and admitted it directly.


    "Didn''t the spirit clan have been wiped out by the holy clan long ago? How could you be a member of the spirit clan, and didn''t you stay at the Hai family since childhood and learn how to poison." Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Of course, it has not been completely eradicated, because if we don''t kill insects, we, like ordinary people, can''t detect it.


    And now we can''t continue to survive, because there are more than a dozen people besides me. In order to reproduce, we try our best to integrate into various forces, and then take the opportunity to develop more people.


    Like them, I left my family and parents when I was a few years old, pretended to be an orphan, and was finally picked up by master Hai. Since then, I have lived in the Hai family, "lily explained.


    "How many kinds of methods do you use now?" Yu Zhenhua continued.


    "There are more than a hundred kinds of them. Basically, the methods of bewitching studied by our family have been handed down," lily said truthfully.


    "Can you still contact your people, and can you unite to help us at that time?" Yu Zhenhua continued.


    "Clan leader, it''s easy to contact them, and we often contact secretly, but we are ordinary people except for Gu. How can we help you?" lily said puzzled.


    "I want you to help me. As an ancient family, I know that the holy family destroyed you. It can also be said that the holy family is your enemy.


    Now the holy family has become the god palace, and the god palace is our common enemy, so I think you should consider it. If you help us, we will also provide shelter for you, "Yu Zhenhua said.

 Chapter 373

    "Clan leader, lily is duty bound to help you, but I can''t control my people what they think, but you will try to convince them." lily agreed without hesitation.


    Yu Zhenhua has done her utmost. She has committed a terrible disaster and is so concerned about herself. Why doesn''t she agree.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know your spiritual family is a special existence. If the world doesn''t change, I''m not ashamed to be with you. After all, being with you is dangerous at any time.


    But now it''s different. I have to fight for a glimmer of hope. At the same time, my mind has changed. I think existence is reasonable. Since you can survive under such difficult circumstances, God won''t let you die out, so I don''t resent it now. "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Thank the patriarch for his understanding. It has been thousands of years since our ethnic group was destroyed by the holy family. In these thousands of years, we have not done anything harmful to nature and reason, and I am the first person to use poison to harm people in thousands of years.


    Therefore, we just passed down the method of poisoning, but it has never been used. We don''t want to harm people, we just want to survive, we just want to live a normal life.


    So, patriarch, if I can, I will contact the people, and I hope that the patriarch can give us a stable living environment, so that the spirit family can continue. "Lily asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I let you come here, I will protect you. If I can, I also want you to cultivate some people who can poison. In this way, it can be of great use in the future." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Understand the patriarch, I will communicate well with the people. I think they will agree as long as they can have a stable living environment." lily nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this," Yu Zhenhua promised.


    Yu Zhenhua explained some things and left. He went to find Wang Qitian because he wanted to tell him about it.


    Gathering the people of the spirit family together is like keeping company with the tiger. Danger may occur at any time,


    Wang Qitian can relieve Gu, which is also the reason why Yu Zhenhua is relieved.


    Yu Zhenhua also wants to tell Wang Qitian about it, because this special group is prepared for Wang Qitian.


    "Jiu''er, Lily has admitted what she did and explained the whole thing at the same time." Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "How do you want to solve this matter?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "We can''t do anything to avoid startling the snake, so I''m going to wait until yunailou and his son relax their vigilance." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Uncle, in fact, I think now is a particularly good time, because my aunt is just ready. It is the time for yunailou and his son to worry. If we act at this time, we can just make them unprepared and unprepared.


    Therefore, I think it''s better to do this sooner rather than later. We should act quickly. "Wang Qitian said his own opinion.


    "What you said is reasonable, but what should we do to make them admit it? After all, we only have a lily, which is not enough to condemn them." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "This needs a plan. Next, tell Lily..." Wang Qi Tianyun forced Yin into a line with his spiritual power and directly told Yu Zhenhua.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s suggestion, Yu Zhenhua nodded again and again. It seems that Wang Qitian''s suggestion is very good.


    "That''s it. I think the effect of what we do now is the best. It depends on the lily." Wang Qitian finished the plan and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell her later. I believe Lily will cooperate well. After all, if she wants to live well, she must listen to me." Yu Zhenhua said confidently.


    That night, Lily secretly left the patriarch''s courtyard and ran to the original residence, that is, the ethnic group where yunailou was located.


    Looking back in three steps, I look very careful for fear of being discovered by others.


    "Master, master, are you asleep?" lily carefully came to the door of yunailou, and then called softly.


    "Who!" Yu nailou exclaimed, then came to the door and opened the door.


    "Lily, why are you back? Hurry in." Yu nailou grabbed Lily and dragged her into the house.


    "Sir, I have to come back. I have something to tell you." lily said eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. Then go back quickly. It''s bad to be found by others." Yu nailou said.


    "I know, to make a long story short. I didn''t expose my framing of the patriarch''s wife. I don''t know why. The patriarch found someone who admitted that he did it himself. I want to know if you arranged this person." lily asked eagerly.


    "Well, I arranged it. I''m afraid you''ll be found out and implicate Wei''er, so I deliberately arranged for a person. This person has a terminal illness and is about to die, so I gave him a lot of money at home and asked him to take the blame." Yu nailou said.


    "It''s his fault. Don''t you know tong''er was taken away by the patriarch? Now he''s with the patriarch. When interrogating the man, he saw tong''er. He didn''t know what to do. He suddenly changed his mouth and told the young master.


    Now the patriarch is very angry. He is going to let the young master come back and investigate it. "Said lily.


    "This dead man betrayed me. See what I do with his family.


    What should we do now? What is the clan leader going to do? "Yu nailou was also a little confused. He thought he did it perfectly, but he didn''t expect that the problem was still with this man.


    "The young master must come back, and he must come back openly. He must not be too afraid, which will make people suspicious.


    At that time, we should also insist that this thing is not instructed by him or done by this person. In this way, it should be all right. After all, the patriarch has no handle. "Lily said.


    "It seems that this is the only way. What about you? Do you doubt you." what Yu nailou fears most is this. If the lily is exposed, it is difficult for them to escape.


    "No, after all, no one will doubt me because of my friendship with the patriarch''s wife for decades.


    And tong''er was very clever when she went. She didn''t recognize me and called me aunt as usual. So it''s okay. "Lily said confidently.


    "That''s good. I know about it. I''ll inform Wei''er to come back later. Didn''t the patriarch say when to act?" Yu nailou asked again.


    "It will take a few days. Now he is collecting evidence, and he won''t do it easily. In that case, the evidence is insufficient, and it is difficult to convince the public if he is directly convicted. Finally, stealing chicken can''t erode the rice.


    When the young master comes back, I''ll come back again when I find a chance, and then I''ll give him a good account of the matter, so as to ensure everything is safe.


    And you must not move that person''s family now. That will scare the snake. We will take action after everything is solved, "lily reminded.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it before. You''re quite clever." Yu nailou looked at lily with deep meaning.

 Chapter 374

    "Master, I can''t help it. After all, I do things. I must cheer up in order to live, or I''ll die. Not to mention I have tong''er." lily said affectionately.


    Lily''s words are very meaningful. On the one hand, she is telling Yu nailou that they are all grasshoppers on a rope. If lily has no life, they can''t be good.


    On the second hand, lily is also reminding yunailou that Tongtong is your granddaughter. Even if you don''t admit it, her body is also flowing with the blood of your jade family.


    "Well, you''ll be wronged first. After everything stabilizes, I''ll try to get you and tong''er back. Then let Wei''er marry you in good faith. Don''t worry." Yu nailou said.


    "Thank you, sir. I''m fine. Just let the young master be steady, otherwise it''s not easy." lily skin said with a smile.


    Thinking in my heart, you old fox, now you still fool me with words and marry me in a fair way. It has been more than ten years, and I haven''t seen what you give me.


    And with Lily''s understanding of yunailou, when things are stable, yunailou will certainly deal with himself. There will be no waiting for orders at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remind him. Go back first. You''ll be found after a long time. Don''t come back if it''s unnecessary." Yu nailou reminded him.


    "I see, sir, take care." lily bowed and then left quietly.


    After Lily left, yunailou immediately checked it with divine consciousness. He found that no one was watching here. Then he was relieved and fell into meditation.


    Lily''s coming back this time made him tremble. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. He didn''t want to understand. The top priority was to explain to Yu Zhenwei what his son was like. He knew that if he didn''t explain, he would certainly leak out.


    "Wei''er, it''s urgent to get back to the family immediately. Don''t say anything after you come back and come to see yourself immediately." Yu nailou informed Yu Zhenwei with a communication device, which made him feel more relieved.


    Besides lily, she secretly left yunailou, and then quietly came to Haijiao''s room. Here are not only yuzhenhua and his wife, but also Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening.


    "Patriarch, eldest lady, uncle and lady." lily saluted one by one after entering the house.


    "Lily, you''re welcome. How''s things going? What does Yu nailou say." Yu Zhenhua is more concerned about this problem, because the most difficult thing to deal with is his uncle.


    "Hui leader, everything is going very well. After I told him about it, he didn''t have any doubts. I must have informed Yu Zhenwei now. I don''t know how to deploy it. He just told me not to expose myself." lily said.


    "Well, it''s true that the emperor is worthy of his heart. I wanted to communicate with him in some way, but I didn''t expect that he sent a substitute for the dead. This also gave us more opportunities.


    But now I''m afraid he''ll do something for the dead ghost''s family. In that case, I''ll be guilty, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. I remind yunailou not to attack his family. I said that would scare the snake. I think he would listen." lily said.


    "HMM. you are very considerate about this matter. Next, we will wait for Yu Zhenwei to come back, and then you will continue to find him. Then we will act according to our plan.


    We must separate Yu Zhenwei from Yu nailou. Don''t let you be within the surveillance range of Yu nailou, so that we won''t be found.


    I''ve told you the specific things. Do you know what to do? "Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader, I keep it in mind." lily nodded and said.


    "By the way, have you contacted your people? Have they replied?" Yu Zhenhua then asked.


    "I''ve contacted them, but they haven''t worked out the result yet. Instead, they want to convict me. Maybe someone will come to me sometime. After all, I''m the first person to use poison in thousands of years. If it weren''t for me, our ethnic group would not be found." Lily said somewhat lost.


    She didn''t expect to be blamed by her people. Although there are few people in their spiritual family, they still have a patriarch. Therefore, she still has to listen to the patriarch''s orders.


    "What are you afraid of in our Jade House? Although your poison is unexpected, you are ordinary people after all. I don''t think it''s possible to come to the Jade House under your eyelids and punish you.


    You don''t know the strength of our jade family. You can''t say it''s an iron bucket, but it''s more difficult for an ordinary person to be wild with me. "Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Patriarch, you''re wrong. It''s because we are ordinary people that it''s hard to guard against. You can''t attack everyone.


    What''s more, you don''t know that our people will not only poison, but also poison our own people. When we are born, each of us will be planted with our own life poison, which is what we must have as spirit people.


    This life poison has many functions. First of all, it is a sign to determine our identity, because only people of the spirit family will have this life poison.


    Moreover, our people will feel the existence of this life poison among each other, so that we can know who our people are.


    Secondly, Benming Gu is also a restriction on us. The control is in the hands of each patriarch. Once we make a mistake, the patriarch will punish us through the control of Benming Gu.


    And we can''t control it or remove it. This is the most important role.


    Finally, Benming Gu is also the source of our energy. After all, we can''t cultivate, but XiaGu also needs energy, so Benming Gu acts as our energy source, just like the Dantian of God.


    Therefore, if you want to learn to poison, you must have your own life poison, so as to lay a foundation.


    If the clan leader wants to punish me, he doesn''t need to come here at all. He can directly control his own life Gu.


    And there is another secret that others don''t know. Our spirit family has a kind of poison that can be spread through the air, and then directly act on the place they want to reach through the contact of their own life poison, so as to kill the poison in the air.


    Now I just don''t know if the patriarch will punish me and what is the way to punish me. " Lily said a lot in one breath. At the same time, she also said a lot about the spirit family and the secret of Gu poison. This is something outsiders don''t know at all.


    And Alex was also surprised when he heard Lily''s words. It was also the first time he heard these things and knew the saying of this life Gu for the first time.


    What surprised him more was that there was also the means of Gu in the space. If it had been used, the holy family would not have destroyed the spirit family so easily.


    It must have been a disaster at that time. It seems that the people of the spirit family are not so evil. There must have been another secret about what happened in those years, but now AIX can''t study it.


    "There is such a means to kill insects in the space. I''m more and more interested in your spirit clan now. If we can win it, we will certainly have a surprising effect in the future. What do you think, jiu''er?" Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, it''s really shocking. If you can control such means, it''s not impossible to deal with the god palace.


    Even if they can be exposed to Gu poison, when some things reach a certain level, it is impossible to care about them with the legacy of their holy families. "Wang Qitian is also excited. He seems to have seen the future.

 Chapter 375

    "Lily, well, first contact the head of your spiritual family, and then say to him, as long as it is a reasonable request, I will meet everything. As for your question, I will explain to him.


    You can let him contact me and I''ll talk to him in detail. I can ignore your mistakes, as Jiao Mei said, but such things don''t happen again. You have to remember, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "I promise there will be no next time. In that case, will I still be human? It is my greatest favor that you and the eldest lady can forgive me this time. There will be no next time." lily promised.


    Although she is a servant, she is definitely not stupid. Her mind is very flexible, otherwise she would not have survived in yunailou for more than ten years.


    She knew that this time because of her identity as a spiritual family, Yu Zhenhua would forgive herself because she still had use value. This is what Lily sees.


    Meeting that day, she had felt the murderous spirit of Yu Zhenhua, but forced it down.


    And if he does anything again, he will die.


    And she also knows a truth. If she can persuade the leader of the Ling clan to cooperate with Yu Zhenhua, it will be really difficult for her to die.


    Even if you go to the battlefield in the future, you will be the object of everyone''s great protection.


    At that time, she will no longer be a servant. She will become a partner of the jade family, which is another feeling.


    "Go and have a rest. It''s getting late, and jiu''er is back. Start doing rehabilitation training for your aunt tomorrow. Do it early and let her stand up early." the last sentence was said to Wang Qitian.


    Because only Wang Qitian knows how to quickly restore Haijiao''s physical function. Even without training, it will get better. But it''s much slower.


    "I know, uncle. I''ll come tomorrow." Wang Qitian nodded and promised.


    "Well, go back. Lily, go find Tongtong. It''s in your room now. In the future, you''ll be aboveboard with me. There''s no taboo. How can a child grow up without a mother?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Thank the patriarch, thank you, miss." Lily was so grateful that she was about to kneel down. But he was stopped by Yu Zhenhua.


    "I''ve said many times that you don''t need to kneel here, and you''re not young. Don''t care. We''re not that kind of people," Yu Zhenhua reminded again.


    "I know, I know." lily nodded again and again. She really didn''t expect that she was facing such an end, which was something she didn''t dare to think of before.


    They said hello to each other, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Of course, Yu Xuening went back with Wang Qitian. Since Yu Zhenhua knew it, she didn''t have to sneak.


    And the most important thing is that she tasted the sweetness. Her cultivation has increased sharply these days.


    The biggest characteristic of the inheritance of infatuated Taoist priest is that the greater the difference between two people''s accomplishments, the better the effect of cultivation.


    Wang Qitian also felt it, although he didn''t benefit as much as Yu Xuening. But his cultivation also improved faster than before.


    He can not only improve his accomplishments, but also get involved with Yu Xuening. How can he not like this good thing.


    When Wang Qitian entered the room, they didn''t notice that the figure of Que linger was there in the hidden corner.


    Lily came back to the room and hugged her daughter and cried bitterly. This is not sad tears, but happy tears. For her, she finally doesn''t have to take care of her daughter secretly. This is what she dreams about.


    A night without words is an extraordinary night for everyone.


    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening came to Haijiao''s room. He wants to do rehabilitation training for Haijiao.


    For people who can''t master their limbs, if they want to restore their perception, they need not only to do physical activities, but also to dredge the meridians.


    In fact, Yu Zhenhua can do these things, but he doesn''t. He is afraid that he will hurt Hai Jiao if something goes wrong.


    So let Wang Qitian come. For Wang Qitian, Yu Zhenhua is particularly relieved.


    Simply explained some precautions to Haijiao, and then began to dredge her meridians.


    When Wang Qitian treated Gu poison before, he had got through some. This time, we no longer consider the trend of Gu poison, but the problem of physical activities.


    What Haijiao didn''t expect was that this time she had a blessing in disguise, because it was not Wang Qitian who really dredged Haijiao''s meridians, but Alex.


    After making all the preparations, ex controlled Wang Qitian''s body. Because this time dredging meridians is different from the past, Wang Qitian''s cultivation is too dangerous.


    And Exxon also sold a favor and directly opened up his whole body channels. Just like the Dragon King did for Wang Qitian.


    Of course, Alex must not be as good as the Dragon King. But it seems that Exxon is all here. The Dragon King was just a yuan God and a separate body.


    So with each passing day, Alex did even better than the Dragon King this time.


    This process is long and painful. At the same time, it is also a huge consumption for Exxon. After all, he only has a soul.


    Fortunately, Wang Qitian''s body is used as the medium, which greatly saves the consumption of Exxon.


    Rao is so. After more than four hours of dredging, ex still weakly entered the heaven and earth fantasy map to practice.


    As a soul, his cultivation can''t grow any more, but he can make up for the consumed soul power through cultivation.


    In the heaven and earth fantasy map, there are changes in heaven and earth, yin and Yang, which is much faster for the soul to recover.


    Although Wang Qitian did nothing, it lasted more than four hours. His body has been occupied by ex, which is not as simple as consumption for him.


    After Akers left, Wang Qitian felt a splitting headache and even a feeling that he had no connection with his body, which scared him to close his eyes and recover.


    And Haijiao completely fainted.


    It hurts. It really hurts too much. There was no such pain when she treated Gu poison. This time, all her meridians were opened, including Ren Du''s second pulse, which is the most difficult to open.


    Maybe she can''t feel anything now, but when she gets better in the future, she will definitely find that there will be no bottleneck in her future cultivation. At least there will be no bottleneck until the later stage of feather Huajing is fully completed.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Wang Qi felt better, but he was still very uncomfortable, but the impact was not so great.


    He explained the state of Haijiao, asked Lily to protect her, and then asked Yu Xuening to stay. After all, lily is not a God, and she can''t do many things.


    And I went back to my room to practice. It''s impossible to do rehabilitation training today, because Haijiao hasn''t recovered yet and can''t do it at all.


    Everything can''t start until she wakes up.


    Moreover, after the channels are opened, there will be an opportunity. Just like Wang Qitian, there will be a process of perception. I don''t know how long it will take, so I can''t carry out it at all.

 Chapter 376

    After Haijiao''s meridians are opened, there will be an understanding. The specific time is uncertain, but it will certainly not be like Wang Qitian for several years at once, because Wang Qitian entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man, which can not be achieved by anyone.


    And Akers also said that if Haijiao wakes up, she may not need rehabilitation training at all.


    Because Haijiao''s physical function has not decreased. Like normal people, the only difference is that there is a problem with her senses.


    After the meridians are opened, the perception of the body will come back. With perception, you can move with a little adaptation. What training is needed.


    This is also what Wang Qitian explained. Yu Zhenhua was not there because there were things in the family. Wang Qitian told Yu Xuening these and asked her to tell Yu Zhenhua that she was afraid he was worried.


    After Haijiao handled it, there was basically nothing to do.


    Life was calm again. For five days in a row, Haijiao didn''t wake up, but with Wang Qitian''s explanation, Yu Zhenhua didn''t worry.


    And he also checked Haijiao''s body. He knew that Wang Qitian was right and that all the meridians of Haijiao''s body were open. This is what he did not do as a strong man in the feather realm.


    While he was happy for Haijiao, he also lamented that Wang Qitian, as the son of heaven, was really different.


    If you can have such accomplishments at a young age, you still have such a magical ability.


    You know, even the strong ones with great fullness in the later stage of yuhuajing can''t complete such a thing as opening up the meridians of the whole body. After all, even if they reach the great fullness in the later stage of yuhuajing, some people still don''t completely open up their meridians.


    It can be said that they have not completed. How to help others.


    Haijiao has been closed for five days, and Wang Qitian has also practiced for five days. It can be imagined how great the side effects of Exxon''s occupation of his body are. At the beginning, it was different for a short time, but this time it lasted more than four hours.


    While waiting for the two to leave the customs, Yu Zhenwei finally came back. As soon as he entered Yu''s house, he hurried to his father Yu nailou. Because he was afraid, he wanted Yu nailou to give him advice.


    Of course, the news of Yu Zhenwei''s return can''t hide from Yu Zhenhua, or people with status in the jade family like Yu Zhenwei won''t hide once they enter the jade family.


    That night, Yu Zhenhua and others gathered together again, and then explained some things to Lily.


    Until the next day, after Wang Qitian woke up, several people discussed some details, and then prepared to act that night, because late will change, and Yu Zhenhua didn''t want to wait any longer.


    As the protagonist of this activity, Lily has figured out how to do it, that is to lure Yu Zhenwei away from the surveillance range of Yu nailou, and then lure him to admit it.


    Although Yu Zhenwei is timid and the mud can''t help him up the wall, it''s not so easy for him to admit it, so lily is ready. She has to use her own ideas and body as the price, so that Yu Zhenwei can really believe in herself.


    Although unwilling, Lily doesn''t feel embarrassed. After all, Yu Zhenwei is his first man and his only man. He is the father of his daughter.


    When Lily was still in yunailou, although she had no reputation and although Yu Zhenwei did not do anything, Yu Zhenwei liked Lily''s body.


    Although lily is over 40 years old, she looks very watery, and the most important thing is that she has a unique charm in that regard, which makes Yu Zhenwei linger on her.


    He still came to yunailou carefully. He also said hello to yunailou first, and then asked yunailou to call yuzhenwei over.


    After all, Yu Zhenwei now has a wife. If yu Zhenwei didn''t take the initiative to find her, she couldn''t take the initiative to find Yu Zhenwei. That would be found.


    Yu nailou knew that the key to this matter was Lily''s attitude. Now Lily risked the risk to see them. It can be said that he had paid special attention. He chose to believe Lily this time.


    In fact, he couldn''t believe it. He was caught off guard by the thing about the dead ghost. He didn''t know what to do for the moment.


    And he can''t monitor the dynamics of Yu Zhenhua. Although there are his people in the patriarchal courtyard, they are all peripheral people and can''t know too much.


    But Lily''s news is the clearest, because she can directly contact Yu Zhenhua and Hai Jiao, so he only chooses to believe it.


    At yunailou, Lily told yuzhenwei a lot of things. Yunailou sounded flawless and had no problem at all, so she trusted Lily more.


    As lily guessed, Yu Zhenwei couldn''t change eating shit. Even in this case, he still thought about it.


    However, lily is ready, so she doesn''t care. The only problem is how to let Yu Zhenwei leave the surveillance of Yu nailou.


    "Zhenwei, you know, I really miss you. You leave for more than half a year and don''t say you''ll come back to see me." lily said coquettishly.


    At this time, the two were in the back garden. Although they were within the surveillance range of yunailou, yunailou would not take care of such a meeting.


    "Baby, I miss you too, but I can''t listen to the task assigned by my father. If I could, I would have come back long ago, but I miss you very much." Yu Zhenwei said with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Hum, do you miss me or my body? Tell the truth." lily stared at Yu Zhenwei and said.


    In the past ten years, Lily has no position at all. Only when Yu Zhenwei thought about that, did she dare to speak like this. Now, she is restoring her previous state.


    "Baby, look at what you said, of course I miss you. Of course, I can''t think about that." Yu Zhenwei said, and put Lily into his arms, and then moved his hands up and down dishonestly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is the back garden. What should I do if I am seen, and the whole courtyard is under the surveillance of the master. Do you want to broadcast it live?" lily slapped Yu Zhenwei''s hand and said angrily.


    "What should I do? My father is willing to monitor here. I can''t wait, baby, give it to me now." Yu Zhenwei said and began to be dishonest again.


    "I have an idea. Why don''t we go to the mountain? There''s no one there at night, and no one is watching. What do you think?" lily suggested.


    "There?" Yu Zhenwei hesitated, because his father told him that he was not allowed to leave here without special circumstances.


    But he thought about the charm of lily, and his heart was restless. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Hum, you don''t want to, don''t you? You''re a young master. How can you sneak with me to a place like Houshan? It''s not comfortable if you don''t say it." lily said strangely.


    "Baby, look at what you said. As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere. But when I came back, my father told me not to let me go out casually, so I''m afraid my father will blame me." Yu Zhenwei said his embarrassment.


    "Hum, then you just stay at home. I''m going!" said lily, pretending to be angry and walking outside.

 Chapter 377

    "Lily, no, don''t go. I''ll be with you and we''ll be together." Yu Zhenwei finally couldn''t help it. He was a gluttonous man and didn''t say it. Lust was the first.


    Especially the unique charm of lily, which he can''t resist.


    Lily Jiao smiled and left quickly. Thinking, you''ll cry later.


    Due to Yu Zhenhua''s arrangement, there was almost no one outside the whole Jade House, and the place left to be guarded was completely different from Lily''s route.


    Only in this way can we reach the destination smoothly. Otherwise, how can we complete the plan.


    After the two men left, Yu nailou noticed it, but he knew what his son was. At this time, even if you stopped him, you had to run out sooner or later.


    But now it''s still late at night. If no one wants to make trouble, go and make trouble. It also calms him down.


    Lily and Yu Zhenwei sneaked to the back mountain one by one. There was no guard here. They couldn''t find it in the dead of night and the cover of the grass.


    "Baby, you can finally have fun at ease. Let me kiss." as soon as Yu Zhenwei came to the top of the mountain, he couldn''t control his lust. He directly came forward and hugged lily.


    "Wait, I can''t accompany you yet. I have something to ask you." lily blocked Yu Zhenwei''s mouth and didn''t let him kiss himself.


    "Baby, let''s talk about something after it''s over. Now it''s time for us to have fun. Why do we mention those." Yu Zhenwei couldn''t bear to be excited, and his head leaned over to continue.


    "No, you must answer my question first, and you must answer seriously. You must tell the truth. Otherwise, I''ll go back." lily twisted her head and hid again.


    He was rejected by lily twice in succession. Yu Zhenwei was a little impatient. If he didn''t like the feeling of compulsion, he would have done it.


    "OK, you ask. It''s disappointing." Yu Zhenwei said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Zhenwei, I''m doing it for our good, so don''t be unhappy." Lily was a little impatient when she saw Yu Zhenwei. She was afraid that he would turn around and leave. She quickly comforted him and kissed him on the face, which was a little sweet for him.


    "Hey hey, I''m not unhappy. Ask." Yu Zhenwei''s heart was activated by Lily''s kiss, and his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    "OK, let me ask you, do you really love me?" lily looked at Yu Zhenwei, looking forward to it.


    "Love, of course, you are so beautiful. How can I not love you? I love everything you have." Yu Zhenhua said glibly.


    "Cut, really? Since you love me, why should you marry that woman? Is it because she is a daughter and I am just an ordinary servant with status?" lily said angrily.


    "Of course not. You should also understand my difficulties. Young masters like us can''t make their own decisions in marriage. All these are arranged by my father.


    And anyway, you gave birth to a daughter for me, which is also my only child. Although she is a daughter, she hasn''t laid an egg. How can I love her. "Yu Zhenwei seems to have an affectionate confession, but no one knows what he actually thinks.


    "Cut, it''s really many years ago. Why didn''t you want to marry me? Even a concubine is a serious identity.


    And Tongtong is twelve years old and doesn''t even know the most basic words. Don''t you think you''re incompetent as a father? I can''t have a reputation. Do you mean you''re going to let your daughter muddle through her life? "Lily is excited. This sentence is her real idea.


    As she said, she doesn''t care how she is, mainly about her children.


    To say this today is just to vent your inner resentment.


    Tongtong has been taken back by Yu Zhenhua, and has found someone to study with Tongtong, and personally awakened her talent. Although the talent is not high, at least she has become a God. Not to mention the achievement, the growth of life expectancy is the happy thing of lily.


    So now Lily doesn''t ask what Yu Zhenwei can give Tongtong. To say these words today is to vent. There is no request.


    But what Lily didn''t expect was that Yu Zhenwei was stunned by Lily''s words, gradually ruddy eyes, stretched out his hand, gave himself a big mouth, and then cried in pain.


    "Lily, I know I owe too much to your mother and daughter. I''m incompetent. I can''t take good care of you, and even the most basic life can''t be guaranteed.


    But you know, from childhood to childhood, everything I had was arranged by my father.


    What skills do I need to practice, what should I learn, who should I fall in love with when I grow up, who should I marry, how should I deal with all things, all things break through what he arranged. To tell you the truth, I''m just a puppet. Did he really take me as a son.


    And do you know why I really practice the cultivation of virtual environment for many years? It''s not that I don''t work hard or I don''t have talent. On the contrary, I''m a level 7 talent. Although I''m not at the top level, I''m definitely at the top level.


    The reason why I don''t have higher accomplishments is that I don''t practice. It''s not that I don''t work hard, it''s the fundamental practice. Because I don''t want to compete for the so-called patriarchal position.


    Grandpa didn''t choose me. Although I was very disappointed, I don''t feel pity, because I know that Huadi is better than me and more suitable for this position than me. Only he can lead the jade family back to the peak. This is something I can''t do at all.


    But my father let me compete for this position, but I don''t want to, and I don''t have the ability. I know that he let me get this position, but he wants to control the family.


    If I really win the position of patriarch, I''m just a puppet. He will control me behind his back. Why do you think I''m fighting for this position? " Yu Zhenwei said hysterically.


    For the first time in more than 40 years, he opened his heart and spoke his heart, because what happened recently made him too collapsed and too tired.


    He acted everything out, because if he didn''t do it, yunailou wouldn''t let go of his own.


    "What you said is true?" at this moment, Lily''s heart shook, because it was the first time she saw Yu Zhenwei talk to him like this, and it was also the first time she saw Yu Zhenwei express her inner thoughts so seriously.


    "Really, of course, it''s true. I can take the oath of heaven. Everything I say today is the truth, otherwise I''ll be put in a place of eternal doom." Yu Zhenwei directly initiated the oath with an extremely serious look.


    "Is it true that you say you love me and you want to marry me?" lily hesitated, but asked tentatively.


    "It''s true, lily. To tell you the truth, you are the first woman I love and the only woman I love for so many years.


    Do you know how painful it is to watch your mother and daughter suffer? But I can''t change anything. I''m just a puppet manipulated by my father. "

 Chapter 378

    "Zhenwei, I''m very happy that you can say such a thing to me, and I really feel your heart for the first time. I''m very happy. But I have the most important thing to ask you, is it your idea or the master''s idea to instigate me to poison and frame the patriarch''s wife?" lily has not forgotten her task although her heart is calm, Because at this moment, she is not the only one who wants to get this answer.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I just say that I was a puppet? From childhood, I never decided to be my own. Apart from eating and sleeping, what other things my father didn''t mean.


    It''s also my father''s intention to frame Jiao Mei. I really hate it. "Yu Zhenwei said with his teeth clenched.


    "When I first saw you, I fell in love with you. I was deeply attracted by your appearance and impressed by your charm, so I told my father about you and hoped that he would agree with us.


    But my father said that your status was low and you were just a servant. If I married you, I would have no status in the jade family in the future, so I refused me directly.


    And I didn''t listen to him and often went to see you secretly, and that may be the only time I went against my father''s wishes.


    Gradually, we have feelings, and we are secretly together. Your confession gives me new hope, because the thing you can poison is like a savior, giving me the opportunity to marry you.


    I told my father about it and wanted to let him agree with our feelings in your capacity.


    At that time, my father was silent for a while when he learned that you would poison. I thought there was no hope, but before long, my father was very happy.


    He agreed with me to marry you, but the premise is that you must do something. And this thing is to poison younger sister.


    At that time, I disagreed in every way, but I was very afraid of my father from childhood to childhood, so in the end, I had to compromise and find you to do it.


    You know, how painful I was during that time. One side was my own happiness, the other was my gentle and virtuous siblings. My heart was tangled.


    Finally, I chose my own happiness, because it can be recognized by my father. Of course, I have to do so.


    But what I didn''t expect was that until you gave birth to Tongtong, my father didn''t agree to our marriage, and decided without authorization. He directly found a daughter for me.


    Even if I don''t agree, what can I do? I''ve made trouble with him and theorized with him, but as a result, it hasn''t been more than ten years. You''re still a servant, I''m still a young master, but Tongtong has become a fake orphan.


    For Tongtong, I owe her too much. I just hope I can have the next life. In the next life, I will marry you in good faith, and the three of us will live happily together. Even without the identity of a young master, even if we are poor, as long as we are together, it will be my greatest happiness. "Yu Zhenwei said a lot in one breath, feeling that after he said his heart, The whole person has become different. He has completely put down the airs of the young master and all his disguises. Now he is the real Yu Zhenwei.


    "Zhenwei, if one day you can leave the elder and decide for yourself, will you choose this?" speaking this question is not only asking Yu Zhenwei, but also asking Yu Zhenhua in the dark.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen Jiao Mei once in more than ten years. I don''t face him face to face. As a brother, I don''t look like a brother.


    How I want to go back to my childhood, to the age at which we can play recklessly, but not anymore. When things happen, they happen, which can''t be changed.


    Moreover, I heard that Hua Di had an uncle, and he also helped Jiao Mei detoxify. This is my happiest thing. "Yu Zhenwei regretted and regretted. He knew that everything could not go back to the past.


    If it weren''t for Wang Qitian''s appearance, maybe Haijiao had died. If it was true, could everything go back?


    "No, it can be changed." at this time, Wu Zhenhua''s voice sounded and came out of the dark.


    Behind him were not only Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening, but also the elders of Yu Zhenhua''s parents.


    "Brother Hua!" hearing Yu Zhenhua''s words, Yu Zhenwei was shocked. He quickly looked at lily. At this moment, he understood that Lily combined with Yu Zhenhua to make a trap.


    However, he did not blame lily, and he did not regret saying these words. Because he came home this time, he had a frank idea.


    Just because of his father''s dignity and his cowardice, he didn''t say anything.


    "Lily, thank you, thank you for helping me out." Yu Zhenwei smiled, then got up and looked at the people.


    "Brother Hua, I know it''s too late to say anything now. I''ve done too many wrong things, but as I said just now, I''m forced and helpless. I don''t really want to frame sister Jiao.


    Fortunately, you are a good uncle, you should be, because I know everyone except you. Thank you, thank you for saving sister Jiao, which makes my crime smaller.


    Brother Hua, I''m here now. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome, but I have a request. Please let Lily and Tongtong go. They are innocent. I mean everything. I hurt everyone. " At this moment, Yu Zhenwei finally straightened out his chest like a man.


    "Zhenwei." at this moment, hearing Yu Zhenwei''s words, he looked at the back of the man he loved and hated. Lily''s heart hurts. She felt heartache for the man.


    "Lily, don''t say anything. I don''t intend to be kind when I come back this time. I don''t want to escape anymore. It''s too tired.


    I want to be a Lord for myself. Even my own life, I am very happy. After all, this is my own will.


    When I leave, you and Tong Tong Tong will live a good life. I believe Hua Di will not do anything to you. Forget me and don''t tell Tong Tong that her father has no conscience and is a complete villain. Let''s go. "Yu Zhenwei sighed.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look back again, because he was afraid, he didn''t dare to look directly into Lily''s eyes, because his heart was very painful and he couldn''t give up.


    "Enough, leave these words to yourself. Lily has borne enough.


    If you feel that you are not doing well and have not fulfilled your responsibilities, then you should live well, do it yourself, take care of them yourself, rather than entrust your wife and children to me. "Yu Zhenhua said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Hua, I think so, but I know it''s impossible. I just hope we can be together in the next life. I''ll treat them well at that time." Yu Zhenwei''s heart is dead. He feels that he has committed such a serious thing, and Yu Zhenhua won''t forgive himself.


    "Nothing is impossible. We have heard what you said. Although things are done by you, you are also controlled and people. You have your own helplessness.


    So I''ll spare your life for you and my brother. Later, I''ll treat Lily mother and daughter well. This is what a man should do. "Yu Zhenhua said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 379

    "What are you talking about?" Yu Zhenwei looked at Yu Zhenhua in shock. He couldn''t believe his ears. He committed such a heinous crime that Yu Zhenhua wanted to spare his life.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you die. How could I bear to put you to death if you were my brother.


    Even if you did that to your sister, now I understand why.


    Before, I misunderstood you, or everyone misunderstood you. Since you want to reform and live again, I''ll give you this chance.


    I''m not alone in the jade family. It''s only when all the people with the blood of the jade family work together.


    So you should cheer up and practice hard. You''re not bad. Don''t give up on yourself. But, uncle, I must rectify, otherwise I''ll have some prestige as the patriarch. "At this time, Yu Zhenhua''s eyes are firm. Although Lily and Yu Zhenwei, the main murderer, have not been dealt with by him, Yu nailou, the initiator of the figurines, must be punished.


    "Brother Hua, although I know it''s shameless for me to say such words, I still want to ask you not to kill your father. After all, he is from our jade family.


    My father is blinded by interests and power. In fact, his essence is not bad. Do you remember when we were young, my father often sneaked out with us? His heart loves you. "Yu Zhenwei begged for love for Yu nailou.


    Anyway, Yu nailou is his father. Although he hates him for so many years, he can''t do it if his father dies. Or he has to fight for it, hoping that Yu Zhenhua can spare his father''s life.


    "Don''t worry, he is my uncle after all. Even if I want him to die, my father won''t agree.


    Well, let''s go back first, then look at uncle''s attitude, and then decide how to deal with it. "Yu Zhenhua took a deep breath and said.


    "OK, let''s go back," said Yu Zhenwei, turning to help lily, and then holding Lily tightly with his fingers.


    Seeing his actions, even Wang Qitian was moved. He knew that Yu Zhenwei was not lying. He was not acting. He really had lilies in his heart.


    I can only say that he pretended so well that people really thought he was a dandy.


    Feeling the temperature of Yu Zhenwei''s palm, Lily''s tears could no longer be controlled. She directly threw down Yu Zhenwei''s arms and cried loudly.


    Yu Zhenwei loves her. Why doesn''t she love yu Zhenwei.


    If he didn''t love, how could he help him frame Haijiao, who is in love with his sister. If you don''t love, how can you give birth to Tongtong for him? If you don''t love, why do you plead in front of Yu Zhenhua.


    Everything is a misunderstanding, or the ghost behind yunailou.


    If there is no Yu nailou, maybe the Yu family will not have these things. Maybe she can live happily with Yu Zhenwei.


    "Well, well, everything is over. In the future, I will take good care of your mother and daughter and don''t let you get any harm." Yu Zhenwei touched Lily''s head and comforted her.


    "Well, I believe you." lily nodded. She believed in Yu Zhenwei.


    "Well, after the matter is handled, you will arrange your life, and then you will live a normal life." Yu Zhenhua said and ran directly down the mountain.


    The elders followed Wang Qitian and others, leaving only Yu Zhenwei who were still holding together.


    "Well, let''s go back. I just hope my father can recognize the situation and don''t be stubborn." Yu Zhenwei sighed and said.


    "I hope, the master is a smart man. I think he will understand." lily nodded and followed Yu Zhenwei down the mountain.


    Soon, they came to the courtyard of yunailou. Yuzhenhua stood at the door and didn''t go in. He knew that yunailou would feel the of the people.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yu nailou came directly. His pace was very slow, not urgent or slow, with a smile on his face.


    Instead of talking, he glanced around. When he saw Yu Zhenwei and Lily in the crowd, his smile was more brilliant. He understood everything.


    "Everyone is here. Come in and sit down. I''ve made tea and wait for you." Yu nailou said calmly.


    But his words shocked Yu Zhenhua. He made the tea in advance, which means that he already knew that he would come. Otherwise, how could he prepare in advance.


    Without saying anything, Yu Zhenhua nodded and led him to the house, while others followed.


    The first is Yu Zhenhua, then Yu nailou, and the next is Yu Zhenhua''s father, and then take a seat according to the primary and secondary.


    Yu Zhenwei and Lily stood in the middle and didn''t sit down.


    "Father, the child is unfilial. It was the child who betrayed you." when the people sat down, Yu Zhenwei fell to his knees and looked at Yu nailou with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at some haggard yunailou, yuzhenwei''s heart hurts.


    "Get up, you did a good job. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would have been wrong all the time. Find a place to sit down and I have something to say today." Yu nailou directly dragged Yu Zhenwei up with his spiritual power. Then he got up and looked at everyone.


    "Zhenhua, although you are the patriarch now, you still want to call you like this, because in addition to the patriarch, you are still my nephew.


    When my father was seriously ill, he called me when he left. He said Zhenhua was gifted, different from ordinary people and outstanding. He has many excellent qualities. Such talents are suitable to be patriarchs.


    I''m old and have low accomplishments. Although I have rich experience, I don''t have enough energy. Needless to say, Wei''er can''t compare with you in all aspects.


    So he decided to let you be the patriarch, and then let me help you.


    I nodded and agreed, but do you know how much I hate? Just like Zhenwei hates me, I think my father doesn''t love me at all.


    You are excellent in all aspects, but how old were you at that time? What accomplishments did you have? My talent is poor, and my accomplishments are far higher than you. Why can''t I.


    So I always had a breath in my heart. I couldn''t swallow that breath, so I did a lot of things secretly to abdicate you. In that case, I would have a chance to sit in the position of patriarch.


    But when you broke through the feather realm, I was desperate. I know these things are basically impossible. My father is right. You are the best candidate for the head of the jade family.


    I was wrong. It was outrageous. Hehe, interests blinded me and kept me from breaking my hands. I actually framed my nephew and daughter-in-law. How innocent she is.


    From Jiao Jiao''s marriage to our jade family, when did she have a trace of disrespect for me? Every time she saw me, she was polite and respectful. But I actually did such a thing.


    I''m guilty. I admit it. I don''t ask you to forgive me or let me go, because the rules of the jade family can''t be broken.


    But I only ask you one thing. I beg you as an uncle. Let Wei''er go. He is innocent. Everything is my fault. Don''t kill him.


    If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t be what he is now. As a father, I really deserve this title. "Yunailou was as calm as water, because everything was expected by him.

 Chapter 380

    "Brother, why are you doing this? Hey!" seeing that Yu Zhenhua has been silent, Yu Zhenhua''s father Yu Naihe sighed and said.


    "Second, you have no ambition. You don''t understand that feeling. I''m the eldest son of the family, and Wei''er is the eldest son of the eldest son. As a result, neither father nor son has the position of patriarch. Can I balance my heart.


    Although it is said that Zhenhua is the most suitable person to be the patriarch for the sake of family interests, I understand and agree, but I don''t want to admit defeat like this, do you understand? "Yu nailou said with a smile.


    At this moment, he had nothing to hide. To tell the truth, Yu nailou knew he would come one day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The only thing that pleased him was that his son was not really incompetent, but helpless. He was forced too hard by himself, which led to his silent resistance.


    "Uncle, you''re right. We''re all jade families. We''re all jade family blood.


    It''s said that our relationship can''t be changed by breaking bones and tendons. Even if you do so many things that kill me.


    As the eldest brother said, if there was no competition for the position of patriarch and no interest trend, how beautiful we were at that time.


    I still remember that when my brother and I were very young, I quarreled and wanted to go out, because there were many delicious and fun outside, but my father wouldn''t let me.


    You stole our brothers away and went out to play.


    I still remember that year when I went out for training and was injured by wild animals, you saved me with all your people, and you rushed back with me on your back.


    I still remember that year I was bullied by others. I looked at my face bruised. You ran out with red eyes. At night, you came back to me with two people''s heads and said that you had helped me find face.


    I remember... "


    "That''s enough, Zhenhua. I''m sorry, uncle. Uncle is not human." yunailou listened to yuzhenhua''s memories when he was a child, and the scenes also appeared in his heart.


    At that time, there was no conflict of interest. Yu Zhenhua was his favorite nephew. Even, Yu nailou liked Yu Zhenhua more than his son.


    But for the sake of interests, I have walked step by step until now. What''s the matter and why do I want to do this.


    The guilt and remorse in his heart made Yu nailou really don''t want to listen to it anymore, because he didn''t want to recall those past events. He really didn''t dare to think about it in his heart.


    "Uncle, the past is over. The reason why I haven''t said anything for so many years is to think about the relationship between our uncles and nephews.


    My heart will never forget your kindness to me, even if you have been so bad to me for so many years.


    So, it''s over. I won''t take your life.


    However, as a patriarch, I must treat you equally. I can''t ignore you directly because you are my uncle. In that way, I can''t explain in front of the people, and I can''t establish prestige. I hope you can understand this.


    Therefore, I have decided that from now on, uncle, you can practice in the forbidden area of Houshan. If there is nothing, you will never have to leave.


    However, I will order someone to take care of you. It''s just to live in a different place, OK? "Yu Zhenhua asked.


    His heart is still soft, which is also his biggest deficiency as a patriarch.


    Facing his relatives and the people he can''t give up, he always can''t let go.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect my nephew to think of me. There''s nothing wrong. You''ve done your utmost.


    Originally, my old life has no value, but now the world changes unpredictably. I don''t know what will happen. Although my life is worthless, at least I am also a cultivation achievement in the eclosion realm, and I will make a contribution at that time.


    So I agree to your request, but I don''t need anyone to take care of me. Sometimes you miss me and remember me, just come and see me.


    After all, I am a sinner. I shouldn''t continue to enjoy life. In the future, my eyes are only cultivation, strive to improve myself, and then make contributions to the family. "Yu nailou said with a smile.


    In fact, Yu Zhenhua''s words are worse than letting him die. He knows what he has done.


    He didn''t just think about Haijiao, but he did a lot of things about Yu Zhenhua. He even combined other forces to intercept Yu Zhenhua in order to compete for the position of clan leader.


    But Yu Zhenhua escaped. Now think about it. If yu Zhenhua was really killed by himself at that time, even if he became the patriarch, the jade family will only be more lonely now.


    "OK, uncle, everything is up to you. Father, you can tell me if I can decide like this." Yu Zhenhua looked at Yu Naihe again. After all, what he is dealing with now is his brother. Yu Zhenhua is not only the patriarch, but also the son of man. He should also consider his father''s feelings.


    "I don''t have any opinion. My brother has been very impetuous these years. It''s good to find a place to practice at ease.


    We are all old. Many things are not for us to consider. Your children have also grown up. Let''s toss about it.


    Brother, we haven''t been together for decades. This time, let the second brother accompany you. " Yu Naihe said with a smile.


    "Haha, haha, now I finally understand that family affection is more important than anything.


    Zhenhua, can I ask you one more thing? "Yu nailou laughed and looked at Yu Zhenhua.


    "Uncle," Yu Zhenhua bowed slightly. At this time, he was an ordinary man, a nephew of Yu nailou and a younger generation.


    "It''s not easy for Wei''er. I''ve delayed him in recent years. You can take him. He still has great potential.


    You also know about Wei''er and Lily. I didn''t think about it well and didn''t let them really be together. Whether they hate me or not, I hope you can help them.


    And my granddaughter, I haven''t asked her to call me grandpa for more than ten years. When the child is old, let her see me. "Yu nailou said finally and sighed. At this moment, he was very relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s still yours. Brother is still here. I''ll marry them and let the three of them live a good life." Yu Zhenhua promised.


    "But uncle, what about the wife before elder brother? Although we don''t object to three wives and four concubines in the divine mainland, the situation of elder brother is different. After having lily, it will certainly not be a concubine, and the previous one is the main room. My nephew doesn''t understand how to deal with it." Yu Zhenhua suddenly remembered a key question, that is, how to deal with the previous one after Lily came back.


    In particular, the other party is still a daughter, which involves the relationship between the two families.


    "I''ll explain and see how she chooses. If she continues to stay, Wei''er should not treat others badly. Although she didn''t give birth to a son and a half for you, she is the first wife you married openly. Don''t wait for others. Lily, you should understand.


    If she wants to leave, I will go to her family to explain and even make amends. I will not let this matter affect our jade family and the relationship between the two families. When everything is arranged, I will go to practice. I''ll leave the rest to you. "Yu nailou said.

 Chapter 381

    "OK, then everything will be according to uncle''s wishes." Yu Zhenhua has no objection, which may be the best way to deal with it.


    "Well, the tea is cold. I''ll ask someone to heat it up again." Yu nailou glanced at them and said.


    "No, uncle, you should have a rest earlier. Let''s go back first." Yu Zhenhua knows that Yu nailou has some meaning of seeing off guests. After all, so many things have happened, and Yu nailou also needs to think about it.


    "Well, I won''t keep you either. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll find you when everything is arranged." the Yu nailou is as calm as water and doesn''t see anything.


    "OK, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s go." Yu Zhenhua said, and then turned to leave.


    They saluted each other and followed Yu Zhenhua out.


    Lily went back with Yu Zhenhua. After all, things haven''t been handled. It''s better to go back.


    And now that the dust has settled, there''s nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, Lily and Yu Zhenwei have been pardoned, which is the best thing.


    Out of the door, Yu Zhenhua said hello, and then everyone left.


    A month later.


    "Jiao Mei, you finally recovered. It''s great, it''s really great." Yu Zhenhua looked at Hai Jiao walking freely and was as happy as a child.


    "Yes, after more than ten years, I can finally move. This feeling is really great." Haijiao is also excited.


    I finally realized the feeling of long absence. Only I know that mood best.


    "Jiu''er, thanks to you. Without you, I really can''t imagine what Jiao Mei will look like now." Yu Zhenhua said gratefully.


    "Uncle, you have recognized my son-in-law in your heart, so I''m your child. It''s all right to do these." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, my child. I''ll ask the back kitchen to cook some good wine and dishes tonight. Let''s have a good drink." Yu Zhenhua listened to Wang Qitian. I''m so happy.


    "OK, I happen to have some good wine given by the sect elders. Let''s have a good drink." Wang Qitian is also very happy, because he came to Yu''s house and won Yu Zhenhua''s recognition without any effort. He also helped Hai Jiao recover her health. Of course, he is happy.


    Moreover, it is necessary to drink today''s wine, because he is ready to leave. Although he has delayed here for more than a month, his cultivation has improved. But there was no improvement in his position.


    Especially the problem of immortality. Now it''s more than three months since I came back. And I didn''t collect the immortal things at all. I don''t know if there are any more now.


    Moreover, Haijiao is well now. The hidden dangers of the jade family have been eliminated. Yu Zhenwei and Lily have been married. Yu Zhenwei''s former wife has not left. She has decided that even if yu Zhenwei doesn''t share a room with her from now on, she won''t leave.


    She has her own considerations.


    First of all, in the land of God, it would be better to be divorced if she left her mother-in-law''s house in this situation. Because this is not only a matter of reputation, but also a personal problem.


    Secondly, the surging situation on the mainland is not just seen by the big forces. Now as long as people with a clear eye know, a struggle is coming soon.


    Therefore, if she can rely on a big force, her chances of survival will also increase. She has been married for more than ten years. Although Yu Zhenwei is ignorant, she can still hear a lot of things.


    As an ancient family, it can still be connected to the upper world. If there is a war in the future, the jade family will also be one of the strong forces, and her family will get better shelter.


    The last thing she hasn''t said is that she can''t have children. She has never told anyone about it, and she can''t say it.


    As a young lady of a family, it''s very embarrassing to be known. Although Yu Zhenwei hasn''t given birth now, at least Yu Zhenwei won''t say anything about himself or dislike himself. On the contrary, he will take better care of himself because of his relationship with lily. Why not.


    As Yu Zhenhua, when things at home are handled well, there will be no worries at home. Therefore, the previous plan needs to be carried out.


    The jade family has stood on the mainland for tens of thousands of years. Even though the holy calendar began for more than 5000 years, the jade family can survive until now. It is not only a matter of its own strength, but also related to the patriarchs of various periods.


    The patriarch of each period will have his own unique way to keep the jade family from declining.


    Now, Yu Zhenhua''s method is to cultivate forces outside the Yu family, and Qitian palace is his key training object.


    It can be said that how to strengthen the jade family has been finalized, which is basically the case.


    But Qitian palace is different. As a new force and a representative of young people, Qitian palace has too much potential and too many opportunities for them to explore.


    Therefore, it is imperative to cultivate Qitian palace. Moreover, Qitian palace is not only created by his daughter''s brother, but also the patron of his son-in-law in the future. How can he not do his best.


    In the evening, not only Wang Qitian and others, but also the elders of the family came. Of course, yunailou didn''t come. He had gone to seclusion. Together with Yu Zhenhua''s father, Yu Naihe, he really went to accompany his eldest brother.


    After drinking the wine all night, in addition to celebrating, it was also some arrangements for the future. All the people present were the power holders of the jade family, so it was equivalent to holding a regular meeting at the wine table.


    The next day, instead of leaving directly, they went back to bed. No matter how anxious it is, it''s not bad for this day. Only by maintaining a good state can it be safer.


    The next morning, they divided into several teams and left respectively.


    The first is Zhai hang, Li Huitong and three elders. They went back to Qitian palace.


    Zhai hang likes comfort and doesn''t want to take care of those external things. So he wants to go back to Qitian palace.


    And now there is no one in charge of Qitian palace except Chen Jiao and the three elders. They have to make some arrangements when they go back.


    Followed by Yu Zhenhua, Zhao Tianheng and Wang long. The three of them can be said to have a purpose and no goal. They can go wherever they want. Anyway, the forces who make friends with the jade family need to go again. It''s the same wherever they go first.


    Finally, there are Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening and que linger.


    Originally, Wang Qitian meant to go to various cities. But with queling''er, he also knew that the other two must also want to come out, so he''d better get the other two out first.


    Then five people practice together, which is not only safer, but also can promote feelings with three people.


    After all, I''m a hairy boy, and my cultivation is not high. I''m sure I''m not convinced to let them, who have lived for thousands of years, listen to him.


    And the other two are not like queling''er. Queling''er has more or less other feelings for Wang Qitian, so he opposes him on the surface, but he still listens to his words in his heart.


    The other two people don''t have such a feeling, and they are both men, but they don''t have a feeling for Wang Qitian.


    And they won''t treat themselves like long zhantian. After all, he is the man the dragon king likes, and long zhantian, as a member of the dragon family, must listen to the Dragon King.

 Chapter 382

    As the three gathering places of wild animals, Soto forest is located in Central China province, while the other two gathering places are baikao forest and hailabe forest.


    Baikao forest is located in the northern province of North China, at the northernmost end of the mainland. It is an extremely cold place with polar temperature. The basaltic beast is here.


    Because his attribute is cold, it is most suitable for him here.


    Generally speaking, the Xuanwu clan is pure Yin, but it does not mean that their individual attributes are the same.


    The Xuanwu clan has soil attribute, ice attribute, water attribute, cold attribute and so on. As long as it is Yin attribute, it is possible.


    The Xuanwu beast that exists on the mainland today is the cold attribute.


    Cold attribute, as the name suggests, is famous for cold, but it is different from ice attribute.


    Ice properties are solid, but cold properties are different. All cold is within its scope, which can be solid, gaseous or even liquid.


    Therefore, the cold attribute is more unpredictable, and it is also a precious attribute of the Xuanwu family. Among the known properties, it can definitely rank in the top three.


    The hailabe forest is located in the East China province, that is, the east side of the mainland, close to the South China province, so it should be the southeast of the mainland.


    The white tigers live here. It is said that the cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. The most common attribute of the white tiger family is the wind attribute.


    In other words, the white tigers are good at speed, which is also because their own defense is worse, so they strengthen the improvement of speed.


    In terms of speed, except for the Tianji Dapeng family, no one can match the speed of the white tiger family, not even the dragon family.


    Therefore, the white tiger family made full use of their own characteristics and evolved many abilities suitable for themselves.


    Of course, the white tiger family is also the largest among the four sacred beasts. Although there are many dragon people, there are few real pure blood dragon people.


    But the white tiger family is different. They have many people, but every time there is a war, as pioneers, they also die the most.


    After all, they are good at speed. Such harassment of enemy forces can only be done by them.


    This time, Wang Qitian and his team will first go to hailabe forest, and then to baikao forest. In this way, it will also take fewer detours and save some time.


    "Finch ling''er, tell me about this one in hailabee forest. I know in advance, otherwise it would be bad to offend." Wang Qitian said as he hurried along.


    Wang Qitian finished and waited for the reply of queling''er. But the other side didn''t respond at all.


    "Hey, Queling. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? How do you feel that after you met your aunt alone, the whole person was out of his mind." Wang Qitian deliberately raised his voice and said.


    "Ah! It''s okay. What did you just say?" Wang Qitian said. Que linger calmed down. Because the three people are walking in the city, they walk like ordinary people and don''t fly in the sky.


    This is what Wang Qitian means. In this way, you can not only have a better rest along the way, but also experience the local customs of various places.


    Finch ling''er and Yu Xuening also like lively masters, so naturally they won''t object.


    "I said, tell me about this brother of hailabe forest. It''s not good to avoid any offense in the past." Wang Qitian said again reluctantly.


    "Cut, brother, I''m afraid of offending. Why didn''t you fear when you went to me?" said the bird ling''er unhappily.


    "I''d like to know. Who told me? I can''t 9 just run to the sunset forest and then to your Soto forest in order not to offend you. It''s too late." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "It''s all excuses. Don''t you know that your dragon spirit sword can contact any of us at will? As long as your divine consciousness is injected into it, you can take the initiative to contact us. I don''t know if you really don''t know or pretend to be stupid." Que Ling said angrily.


    "What, I don''t know that the dragon spirit still has this function." Wang Qitian was shocked. He really didn''t know that the dragon spirit still has this function.


    After long zhantian gave the Dragon Spirit to himself, he didn''t tell himself anything except that he was the symbol of the supreme ruler of the beast family. Even the identity of the dragon was said by que linger.


    Of course, he could kill anyone through the dragon spirit, and the bird spirit didn''t tell him.


    "The Dragon Warrior seems to have some complaints about the Dragon King. After all, he has lived for more than 5000 years and can''t leave the core area. It must be hard." Que linger suddenly understood that the Dragon Warrior didn''t tell Wang Qitian anything.


    Wang Qitian was the first to contact long zhantian, and long zhantian looked gentle, so he thought he was an honest man. In fact, he had the most thoughts.


    "The dragon spirit is not only a symbol of identity, but also has many uses. In those days, the Elder Dragon King made a dragon spirit sword with his dragon horn and made a whole body armor with his own inverse scale to form a suit.


    When the two are combined, the power is even greater. And there will be more functions, but I don''t know the specific ones. " Bird ling''er knows limited. After all, she is not a dragon, and she is not so close to the Dragon King.


    He obeyed the Dragon King completely because the Dragon King was the supreme ruler of the beast family. It''s not really a dependency.


    "Is that what you said?" Wang Qitian took something out of the storage bag after listening to the bird ling''er''s words.


    This is a scale. Palm size. Although it''s not big, it''s very beautiful when the sun shines.


    "Inverse scale, dragon scale armor, the dragon king elder has given you all. God. It seems that the dragon king elder has really pressed all his hopes on you." looking at the scales in Wang Qitian''s hand, que linger was shocked.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand. Could it be that if the Dragon King didn''t give himself scales, he didn''t completely believe in himself.


    "Put away the scales first. Remember, if it''s not life-threatening, don''t take them out easily.


    The same is true of the dragon spirit sword. Because now there are real saints in the god palace, they will feel the breath of both. If they stare at you, it will be difficult for you to grow to the end, even if all four of us are around you.


    Because God''s palace now has more powerful people than feather realm, which is something we can''t overcome now, "Que linger whispered.


    "What? Doesn''t that mean that there are mysterious immortals in the God''s palace!" Wang Qi cried out.


    "You want to die, what are you doing so loudly!" the bird Ling looked around and found that the three people didn''t attract attention, and then said unhappily.


    "Sorry, I''m just a little shocked." Wang Qitian also realized that he had lost his attitude, so he quickly apologized.


    "What''s the use of apologizing with me? If you are killed before you grow up, it will affect not only a few of us, but all of the people on the whole continent.


    Moreover, the divine palace has no ability to let the people in the Xuanxian realm stay below. The holy Dharma has made rules, and he will not destroy it by himself.


    But although they didn''t reach the realm of Xuanxian, they were almost the same. Because they were half a step in the realm of Xuanxian. "Finch Ling said word by word.

 Chapter 383

    "Half step Xuanxian? Half step Xuanxian!" Wang Qitian murmured. Although he was not in the realm of Xuanxian, he could reach half step Xuanxian, nor could the strong in the eclosion realm defeat him.


    This may also be the reason why the god palace can not stand down.


    The comprehensive strength is the strongest and the peak combat power is the strongest. The most powerful inheritance of some continents and the first person in the whole God continent as the backing, is it impossible for the god palace to be strong?


    "Xiao Jiu, in fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The reason why the Dragon King gave you the dragon scale suit is because of this.


    As long as you reach the great fullness in the later stage of eclosion, combined with the dragon scale suit, you are fully capable of defeating the half step Xuanxian realm.


    And now there is Fairy Spirit on the mainland. You have a chance to achieve half a step of Xuanxian realm.


    With your own talent, will you be timid at the same level? Do you think you can''t beat others? "The bird Ling encouraged.


    Finch ling''er knew that he was worried about what he just said, and Wang Qitian couldn''t accept it all at once.


    However, she believes that Wang Qitian will adjust himself. After all, Wang Qitian has such strength. What is he afraid of.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m not afraid of anything. What I''m afraid of is that these guys in the divine Palace are angry and threaten others.


    I can resist one person, but who knows, there are several people in the Xuanxian realm in the divine palace.


    If one or two, I''m not afraid. What if more. "Wang Qitian said his worries. After all, not everyone has his strength. He can protect himself, but what about others, can he only wait to die?


    "Half a step into the realm of Xuanxian, the four of us can deal with one person together. Together with the old monsters of various forces, we can also deal with two or three people. But this is uncertain. After all, they can''t fight together.


    But there can be several half step Xuanxian in the god palace. This is not Chinese cabbage. You can find it everywhere.


    Even if they can get immortal cultivation, some things are not so easy to break in front of the rules, even if the rules are formulated by the holy law. But heaven and earth have completely kissed the rules, and even the holy law can''t be broken, otherwise heaven and earth will lose balance, and it won''t be one or two people in the end, "said que linger.


    "HMM. what you said is reasonable, but we still need to practice hard. The four of you are most likely to break through the half step Xuanxian realm. Our next task is to collect as much immortal Qi as possible.


    We are not the god palace. We can get immortal Qi by communicating with the upper world. We can only seize this opportunity to collect as much immortal Qi as possible and provide it for everyone to practice. In this way, we have a great opportunity to break through.


    When the battle is really decided, we will have more chances of winning. At the same time, we can protect ourselves more, "said Wang Qitian.


    "In fact, you don''t know. The degree of cultivation of the four of us depends entirely on you. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with immortality.


    How can we say that it has been thousands of years since the four of us reached the full circle in the later stage of eclosion, but we need a large amount of immortal Qi to break through the half step Xuanxian realm. Let''s not say how many immortal Qi exist in the divine mainland.


    Even if there are many, it is also a waste for us. After all, the amount we use alone can cultivate more half step Xuanxian, so there is no need.


    But if you break through to the half step Xuanxian realm, we will also break through. Although we also need immortal Qi, at that time, we will break through much easier than ordinary people. "Que ling''er explained.


    "There is such a thing. Is the connection between us or my constraints on you so strong?


    How did the dragon king master do it? Did he act on the dragon spirit, or could he really calculate the future and change the future? "Wang Qitian''s heart fluctuated. He was not calm and could not calm down.


    He always felt that he had caught something, but he just couldn''t understand it.


    As far as his affairs are concerned, he can understand that he can command the four ancient divine beasts. He can explain that he has a dragon spirit sword and can use it to restrain several people.


    But the bird ling''er said cruel times that he had constraints and connections with them. What they want to do, many things need Wang Qitian''s consent, which he doesn''t understand.


    "We don''t know this. We only know that if we follow you, we will have the opportunity to return to the upper world, return to the ethnic group, follow you, and become brilliant and prosperous in the future. It''s so simple." Que linger looked like I didn''t understand.


    "Well, well, let''s see if your topic is too heavy.


    Let the future decide. No matter what happens in the future, we should try our best to cultivate and develop our power. Therefore, don''t put those things too much in our hearts. It''s more painful when the pressure becomes greater. How tired we are to live like this. "Yu Xuening hasn''t said anything.


    But listening to what they said, he was worried that they would delay their future study because of too much pressure.


    "Yes, Xuening is right. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Although you have too many responsibilities on your shoulders, there are many people behind you. What are you afraid of.


    Life, carefree together, death, big deal, rebirth together. Thinking too much affects our happy mood now.


    This time we came out to play, not complaining. So we should find a place to eat quickly. I find the food in your human world is really delicious. Xuening, let''s go first. " Then the bird ling''er took Yu Xuening''s hand and ran forward.


    The two people who should say said it. As for what Wang Qitian thinks in his heart, it''s his own business.


    However, queling''er is not worried about Wang Qitian, because he is not the kind of person who likes to tangle. It will not degenerate because of some setbacks.


    "Hey, wait for me. You haven''t told me about hailabee forest yet." Wang Qitian said while chasing after me.


    But it''s just a show. With their cultivation, it''s not an instant to keep up, but he doesn''t want to do that. Experience the feeling of ordinary people, in fact, it''s also good.


    Wanfu restaurant, in the private room on the second floor.


    "HMM. it''s delicious. What kind of meat is it? It''s delicious. Xuening, you can try it too. Well, it''s delicious. What kind of dish is it? It''s really delicious." Que linger commented while eating.


    "I said, are you a starving ghost? Haven''t you eaten in your last life? A beautiful girl, why is it so ugly to eat? Eh, it''s scary to think about it." Wang Qitian completely belongs to a dog. She can''t change her appearance of eating shit.


    I''ve been beaten by the fat bird ling''er because of my mouth. Today, there''s still no door keeper on my mouth.


    "Take care of it. I''ll tell you, I''m greedy at Xuening''s house these days. I''m sorry to eat, but the smell makes me uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy to come out. Of course I''ll have a good meal. Well, it''s delicious if I don''t say it. "The bird Ling put something in her mouth as she said.


    "But don''t you know, are these things made of the meat of wild animals? Do you also eat the meat of other wild animals?" Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t eat how they grow up. It''s a fool. I don''t understand anything." said the bird ling''er angrily.

 Chapter 384

    "Er, what you said seems reasonable." Wang Qitian scratched his head awkwardly, and the bird ling''er said nothing wrong.


    Although she stopped human beings from hunting wild animals, wild animals also want the law of the jungle. After all, not all wild animals are herbivores, and they also need to eat meat.


    More than 20 dishes were basically eaten by the sparrow spirit. I have a big appetite.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening only ate very little, and then looked at the bird ling''er helplessly. They also really saw what the big stomach king was.


    "Well, you''re full this time. Should you tell me about hailabe forest?" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s good to eat. How nice it would be if you could eat like this every day." the bird ling''er had endless aftertaste on his face and ignored Wang Qitian at all.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" Wang Qitian shouted again.


    "Yes, yes, you are like a woman. Are you a man!


    Yes, I have to ask Xuening about it. Is he a man? "The bird ling''er said to Wang Qitian, and then looked at Yu Xuening solemnly.


    "Yes, of course. Er, sister ling''er is so ashamed to ask such a question." Yu Xuening didn''t react for a moment and replied in a particularly serious way.


    "Ha ha, what is the little girl shy about? He is your man. Whatever he is, he is yours. What are you afraid of?" the sparrow Ling Er laughed.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. Let''s get down to business.


    As you know, hailabee forest, he is a white tiger family, named Bai Lan. His attribute is wind and conventional attribute. Passing by, he also has a second attribute, darkness. He can be said to be a different species of the white tiger family.


    Because in addition to the fact that his wind attribute is not worse than that of his peers, his dark attribute is also very strong and often has unexpected effects.


    As a tiger clan, Bai Lan has the domineering spirit that tigers should have, and their talent skills are crazy. When fighting, they can use crazy skills to make their attack more powerful.


    But at the same time, the crazy skill also has its disadvantages, that is, it is difficult to control their emotions after use, and it is easy to get out of control. Therefore, under the long-term influence, Bai Lan''s temper is not good, and she is even hotter than me.


    Of course, he won''t lose his temper with the people around him, just be impatient.


    Bai Lan stays in hailabe forest all the year round. Like me, he hasn''t gone out. Moreover, his hailabe forest has the same strength as my Soto forest, and there are quite a lot of wild animals.


    This time we go over, he must be very happy, but you should also show the strength to convince him, otherwise he will be hard to listen to you.


    Even if you have a dragon spirit and a dragon son''s identity, it''s no use. His temper is not as easy to talk as I am.


    Moreover, you should be tough to treat him one by one. For a person with a bad temper, you can only suppress him if you are hotter than him. Otherwise, he is an untrained wild horse and can''t be used by you. "Que Ling Er didn''t joke again this time, but introduced Bai Lan in detail, In this case, Wang Qitian also has a preparation in his heart.


    "Be tough, but you are all powerful men in the later stage of feather realm and ancient divine beasts. Your talent is not much worse than me. Do you think I can be tough in front of him?" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    I want to be tough, but I have to have this strength. Although holding the dragon spirit can suppress them, defeating each other with foreign objects will certainly not be convinced by his temper. On the contrary, he will be more resistant.


    And if he had that strength, he wouldn''t have been cleaned up twice by the bird spirit. Although the second time was to help him increase his mental strength, he really remembered the pain.


    "Are you stupid? If I let you fight him, you won''t know how many times you die. My strength is very strong. I''m nothing in front of him.


    So you should be wise and win opportunities with your wisdom. Only in this way can you really convince him, but in fact he won''t be too serious. After all, there is a level gap between you. Even if you compete, he will suppress cultivation, which is the pride of the strong.


    At that time, you were afraid that you couldn''t beat him. I just prayed that you wouldn''t be too serious. Ha ha. "Que ling''er seemed to be joking, but it also gave Wang Qitian confidence.


    If you want to be a strong man, you must have an indomitable momentum. Otherwise, it''s not proper to be submissive.


    Of course, having momentum doesn''t mean you don''t have a brain. You have to rush even when you know it''s impossible. That is lack of heart.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m looking forward to it. It''s really hard for me to compete with the strong. I hope you can practice more with me in the future, so as to grow faster." Wang Qitian said yearningly.


    "It''s easy to say. Your rapid growth is also good for us, but I''m afraid you''ll cry for your parents at that time, so don''t blame us." Que ling''er said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cry if you cry." Wang Qitian said with his mouth tilted.


    "Why don''t you give it a try and see who cries at last." the bird ling''er made a fist and motioned to Wang Qitian for a fight.


    Wang Qitian is not a fool. He has been abused twice. How dare he continue? His head shakes like a rattle.


    "In addition to these, does Bai Lan have any other taboos? I try to avoid them. After all, grumpy masters like you are like bombs. If you can''t say well, they will explode." Wang Qitian said Bai Lan and didn''t forget to take que linger with you.


    "Nothing else. He has a big temper, but it doesn''t mean he''s unreasonable. As I said before, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t lose his temper at will.


    By the way, you are not allowed to mention cats or kittens. This is what he hates most. If you say it, whether you are a dragon or not, he is likely to beat you to death. I can guarantee this, "Que linger reminded.


    "Cat, cat? Why, what a lovely beast, why don''t you mention it." Wang Qitian didn''t understand. What is this and what.


    "Because cats are cute, in Bai Lan''s eyes, they are cowards, and cats and white tigers are very similar.


    When we were just born, he was bullied by other wild animals in the forest and called him cat baby for nearly a thousand years. He had a shadow in his heart.


    When he grew up, he killed all the people who had called him by his name. For thousands of years, whenever he heard such words, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he would run away, so it''s better to pay more attention. "Que linger felt his hair stand up when talking about it. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s terrible to think about it.


    "That''s too much. It seems that we should all pay attention. Does no one dare to call a cat now? What should we do when we see a cat?" Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "Long zhantian is the only one who dares to call a cat now. Of course, the Dragon King calls him that when he sees him, he dare not say anything. Moreover, there are really no cats in Haila bessen forest, and all cats have gone to other places." Que linger is also helpless. Many of her cats are from the hailabe forest.

 Chapter 385

    "It''s really speechless. It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future, especially Xuening. You prefer cats. Don''t scream in the future," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Lan still pays special attention to girls. How can he care about a girl.


    But Xiao Jiu is right. It''s still right to pay attention. Who knows when this guy will go crazy. "The bird ling''er said with his mouth tilted.


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention later." Yu Xuening said noncommittally.


    "Well, we''re full. Should we go on the road and receive them as soon as possible, so as to collect immortal Qi.


    If you delay for a minute, you may be collected, so you''d better hurry up, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat the next meal," said the sparrow Ling.


    "It''s all right, sister linger. We can come to the city at any time when we want to eat. We''re not in a hurry, we just want to save time." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid someone will dislike me. I don''t dare." the bird ling''er skimmed his mouth, and then took Yu Xuening''s hand and went straight away.


    Wang Qitian shrugged and felt very helpless. What''s wrong with him? Why is he so targeted at me.


    In fact, Wang Qitian always wondered why before leaving, the whole person seemed to have changed after que linger and Hai Jiao met alone.


    Let''s not talk about personality. This temper alone is much better.


    Wang Qi doesn''t think this is because he has been together for a long time. He won''t manage so much with the temper of Queling.


    But Wang Qitian did feel that the bird ling''er had changed from his heart these days, which made him confused.


    Asked the bird ling''er several times, she kept silent and didn''t tell her a word at all.


    Following them, the three ran to the hailabee forest in search of direction.


    The current location is very far from the hailabe forest. At the current speed of the three, they can''t arrive in a month.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian was very anxious because he was anxious to collect immortal Qi. There are several things. It''s good to win more.


    But later, after the three walked to a deserted path, Wang Qitian actually found a wisp of Xianqi, and then the three together easily detained Xianqi.


    This makes Wang Qitian change his mind. At the same time, he also wants to understand that it''s the same everywhere. Finding others is aimless. Now, there is no goal, and he can also collect immortal Qi.


    Moreover, immortal Qi has no fixed position and can exist everywhere.


    However, according to Wang Qitian''s calculation, the place where immortal Qi can be found now is each no man''s land.


    Because in densely populated areas, immortal Qi has long been collected by major experts.


    And Wang Qitian guessed that the divine palace must secretly send many strong men out. The immortal spirit is revealed in the world. The holy Dharma will certainly order the people under it to collect it quickly to avoid uncontrollable things.


    For a month, the three people walked and stopped. I don''t know why. Wang Qi collected 18 strands of fairy Qi, which made the bird spirit numb.


    Wang Qitian himself is also strange. The experts outside, let alone the collection, are as difficult as heaven to see a wisp, but now he has met 18 wisps in a month and successfully collected them.


    The bird ling''er can only sigh that the son chosen by heaven is really different from ordinary people. God is helping him.


    After a month''s journey, we finally got close to hailabee forest. According to Queling, we can get there in about three days.


    So Wang Qitian is not in a hurry. First find a place to have a good rest. The cultivation of the last month has been delayed. After all, there are birds living in the open air. How can they do that.


    In fact, when Wang Qitian wanted to understand the problem of Xianqi, he was not in a hurry. After all, he could collect it anywhere.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable. It''s much more comfortable to take a bath." after the bird ling''er took a bath, he went out and saw Yu Xuening.


    "Yes, I haven''t taken a bath for a few days. It''s really comfortable to take a bath.


    Let''s go downstairs. Xiao Jiu has ordered food and we''re ready to eat. "Yu Xuening said happily.


    "Let''s go and eat delicious food quickly." the sparrow spirit jumped like a little girl.


    "How''s it going? It''s much more comfortable." Wang Qitian has been waiting for a long time. He hasn''t washed yet. After all, there is a greedy cat waiting. He thinks he can order good food first and let two people have a bite before he goes back to take a bath.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable. Wow, there are so many delicious food. Thank you." Que ling''er looked at the dishes on the table and saliva was almost left.


    When she was in Soto forest, she never ate. At her level, she no longer needed to eat.


    But after coming to the world, she was deeply attracted by delicious food and couldn''t extricate herself. Every time he comes to the city, Wang Qitian prepares a lot of food for her.


    "Eat quickly. You don''t look like a master at all. You look like a child." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "He is a child. According to your human age, I am about the same as you now. After all, I was born again." the bird Ling said vaguely as she ate.


    "Big brother, there are two girls over there. They look so beautiful. How are you? Are you interested? If you like, get them for you." Wang Qitian and others ate here. There were four people sitting at a nearby table. One of them said to the other with a thin face.


    "Forget it, don''t you see that someone else has a master? It''s better to have less trouble." the man known as big brother shook his head, but his eyes kept looking at queling''er and others, which was obviously duplicity.


    This man is handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose, and his snow-white skin, which makes women jealous.


    "Ha ha, big brother is moved. It''s okay. Even if the little white face is one of their boyfriends, it''s only one. Aren''t they two? How about? I''ll go and have a look." the thin man''s face doesn''t think so. As long as big brother wants, there''s nothing he can''t get.


    "I don''t think these three people are ordinary people. I''d better forget it. It''s bad if I offend someone from a big family. After all, master has told me before, otherwise I''ll provoke right and wrong outside." the handsome man said.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? Let''s not mention that there can''t be any big people in this small Hualan city. Even if there are, do we still need to be afraid? Don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy our prestige. We''re not vegetarian either." the thin man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but it''s up to you." the handsome man smiled, and he didn''t mean to refuse. Just being polite. At first glance, this guy is a dignified guy.


    "Ha ha, brother, just wait for the gentle country." the thin man said obscene on his face. Then he got up and ran to Wang Qitian with the other two people.


    For the conversation between the four of them. Wang Qitian heard it clearly. This is a small city, and the restaurant is also rudimentary, so there is no private room, so everyone eats in a hall. Of course, with Wang Qitian''s cultivation, he won''t be unable to hear their dialogue. After all, he doesn''t eat much and patronizes queling''er.

 Chapter 386

    "Hello, friends. I wonder if I can..."


    "Get out!" before the wretched man finished speaking, Wang Qitian said a word directly, lukewarm, and then ate himself.


    The wretched man was fooled by Wang Qitian''s words. It seems that he hasn''t said anything yet. Looking back at the handsome man, the obscene man felt that his little face was red and his face couldn''t hang.


    Although he is not a person, no one has dared to treat him like this for more than 30 years. Especially in front of his big brother, the obscene man only feels angry and his face has changed.


    "Little white face, dare you scold me!" the obscene man pointed to Wang Qitian, stared round and looked angry.


    "Yo, when did this friend come? It''s rude. I didn''t see him. I''m sorry." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s words, Yu Xuening only felt funny. Obviously, you just scolded others and pretended not to see them for a while. It''s really annoying.


    "What?" the wretched man was hoodwinked. Did he hear it wrong just now? Looking at Wang Qitian''s smiling face, the obscene man only felt a powerful feeling of nowhere to make.


    "What''s the matter with several friends coming?" Wang Qitian said again, still smiling. It seems sincere and friendly.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just saw the three here for dinner, and we just came here and felt destined, so I came to know you." the obscene man cleaned up his mood and said sanctimoniously.


    "This friend is right. It''s fate to meet. It''s better to sit down and have a drink together. Er, there''s no food, I''ll ask the waiter to order more." Wang Qitian said helplessly, looking at the empty plates.


    "No, we''ve just ordered here and haven''t moved yet. If you don''t mind, you can move to us. At the same time, the eldest brother also wants to make friends with the three." the obscene man just thinks that Wang Qitian is so easy to talk. He hasn''t seen the world at first sight.


    "Is that who you''re talking about?" Wang Qitian looked at the handsome man and smiled. The other party also smiled at him. It seemed that he couldn''t see any difference at all.


    "Yes, that''s my big brother. How about a face," said the obscene man with a smile.


    "This......" Wang Qitian hesitated. He looked at the bird ling''er.


    His original intention is to play with several people. After all, he has been out for so long. He rarely meets people and has a rare opportunity.


    But he was afraid that Queling would not agree. After all, he could not control his ancestors.


    "Ah, that''s the handsome guy. He''s really handsome. He''s handsome and handsome. At first glance, he''s a childe. This quality is not what ordinary people should have. Let''s go, let''s go." Que linger boasted about the handsome man, but actually stared at the opposite table without blinking.


    Wang Qitian looked helpless. The bird Ling was a full eater.


    "Ouch, beautiful women are really good eyesight. It''s not me and you. Our eldest brother is not only handsome, but also strong. He''s just 34 years old this year. He has reached the cultivation achievement in the early stage of practicing virtual environment. Do you say strong or not." the obscene man looked at que ling''er''s intention and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and reported the cultivation achievement of the handsome man to impress que ling''er.


    Although the obscene man is a little cheap, he has good eyesight.


    From speaking to now, Wang Qitian and que linger are talking, while Yu Xuening has been laughing without speaking. Obviously, Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian should be a pair. This is a man with a lord, so I''m sorry to speak.


    And the bird ling''er''s excited appearance should be friends with them. Just like this, my eldest brother is also "single". If the two people agree, er, it will save me a lot of trouble.


    "Ah, genius, full of genius. At the age of 34, I was in the early stage of practicing virtual environment. I''ve only heard of it and haven''t seen it. Xiao Jiu, let''s go there. I also want to make friends with such a genius." Que linger looked at Wang Qitian happily, and then forced Yin into a line to say something.


    "OK, listen to you." Wang Qitian listened to the voice of Que linger. He looked helpless and could only nod.


    "Come on, three, this way, please. Waiter. Bring three chairs. Then put on all the best things in your shop." the obscene man greeted the three, and then called the waiter. It''s generous enough.


    Anyway, he is a God, and his cultivation is not low. Of course, he doesn''t need money in ordinary people''s restaurants.


    "Well, wait a minute, everyone." the waiter hurried over and took three chairs, and then ran to the back kitchen.


    "Please sit down, three. This is my eldest brother, named Chu Hanqing." the obscene man said.


    "Hello, three friends. I''m Chu Hanqing. It''s a great honor for you to have a casual meal together." Chu Hanqing said gently.


    "Brother Chu, you''re welcome. It''s our great honor to meet four people in a foreign land." Wang Qitian is also very polite. He will be happy at such a scene.


    "I don''t know what to call the three?" Chu Hanqing had just been observing the three, and then he noticed that Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening were a pair, so now his eyes have been floating on que linger.


    "It''s impolite. Sorry, I forgot to introduce. My name is Wang Qitian. This is my lover yu''er, and this is ling''er, yu''er''s sister." Wang Qitian told each other his name, but he didn''t say the other two''s real names.


    "It''s brother Wang. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful. I don''t know why the three came here. It seems that the three are not local people." Chu Han Qingxin silently wrote down the names of the three people. After listening to Wang Qitian''s introduction, he was also sure that que linger didn''t have a boyfriend.


    "We went out for training. Because of the family mission, we went to hailabe forest to hunt wild animals. Now we''re here, so let''s take a night off." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Oh? It turns out that you are also gods, but I can''t feel your accomplishments. Is it...?" after listening to Wang Qitian''s words, Chu and Han were alert.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel the accomplishments of the three. Combined with the appearance of the three people, it should look small, so it must not be higher than his own accomplishments. Then there can only be one possibility. The three people are ordinary people, so he let his men provoke the three people.


    But Wang Qitian just said that he was going to hailabi forest. This is one of the three gathering places of wild animals, and the strength is very strong. There are not only many wild animals, but also the cultivation is particularly high. If you can go there to experience, you must be a God, and the cultivation should not be low.


    And I can''t perceive the accomplishments of the three people. Is it difficult? Are they higher than their accomplishments?


    How is this possible? He is 34 years old. He is already a genius at the beginning of practicing virtual environment. He is just 35 years old next year. He can also impact the dragon and Phoenix list. He is also confident that he can break through when he participates in the qualifying of dragon and Phoenix list next year.


    Therefore, we must make a good impact next year and strive to get a better position in the last chance.


    You know, under normal circumstances, a 35 year old practicing virtual environment is definitely a genius. There is no doubt about it.


    The first place in the last dragon and Phoenix list was the early stage of practicing virtual environment. Although he was younger than Chu Hanqing, Chu Hanqing was definitely a genius.

 Chapter 387

    "Brother Chu, don''t be surprised. It''s not what you think. The three of us are ordinary people, but there is a skill in the family inheritance that can change our accomplishments.


    As you know, we, who have no power and strength, can only use some tricks to get more chances of survival. In fact, the three of us are just Yuanying territory. "Wang Qitian explained, and then showed his accomplishments.


    When que linger and Yu Xuening saw this scene, they also showed their "self-cultivation". They were basically around the middle of Yuanying territory.


    "So it is. It''s a clever means.


    I just heard that the three are gods, which really startled me. I thought that the three are much younger than I should be, but I can''t see your accomplishments. Isn''t they much better than me.


    It''s really impolite. Don''t blame the three. "Chu and Han Qing arched his hands. Although he was very polite, he had put it down in his heart. The three Yuanying territories and the highest Wang Qitian were only in the later stage of Yuanying territory. He didn''t have to go out by himself. Any of his men could solve them.


    "Brother Chu, you''re welcome. We have no choice.


    I don''t know where brother Chu came from. He can have such accomplishments. I think brother Chu''s origin should not be unknown. "Wang Qitian asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a false name. I come from Hehuan hall, one of the five first-class sects." Chu Hanqing said proudly.


    "What?" the bird ling''er exclaimed, and then deliberately opened a little distance from Chu Hanqing, which seemed to be very afraid.


    "Damn the black hall, it stinks the reputation of our Hehuan hall. Don''t be afraid, miss ling''er. I''m from the white hall and won''t do those harmful things. It''s not our habit." Chu Han scolded bitterly, and then explained gently, afraid that que ling''er would be frightened.


    "Are you really from the white hall? Didn''t you lie to me?" the sparrow Ling asked incredulously.


    "Of course I am. Do you think those guys in the black hall can own me?


    I really want to get rid of those cruel guys. Although we are both in the Hehuan hall, I''m not ashamed of having the same name as them. Every time I introduce them, I''m misunderstood. I''m really sorry. "Chu Hanqing said angrily.


    "Brother Chu, why care about the outside world''s eyes? Just be yourself. Look at you. You are a talented person, handsome and handsome. You have a healthy life. You can''t see anything at all. These people can''t have it. People with a clear eye can see it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Qitian comforted Chu Hanqing and flattered him by the way.


    "Thank you for your comfort, brother Wang. I''ve been used to it all these years. Ah, um ~" Chu Hanqing yawned as he said, looking sleepy.


    "Brother Chu is a little tired. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. We''ve also been in a hurry for a day. We''re also tired." Wang Qitian looked at Chu Hanqing''s appearance and felt only funny. Finally, he was going to do something.


    At the beginning of practicing virtual environment, the strong man can yawn sleepily. It''s a joke to say it.


    But Wang Qitian is completely see through and don''t tell. On the contrary, he still caters to his meaning, because the bird ling''er winked at him.


    "I really feel a little tired recently. I''m really sorry. If everyone doesn''t go tonight, how about getting together at night?" Chu Hanqing looked at Wang Qitian and asked everyone''s opinions.


    "No problem, that''s it. I''ll see you in the evening." Wang Qitian arched his hands and left with the two women first.


    He left on purpose so that Chu Hanqing could know where the three people''s rooms were.


    "Go and see where they live?" when the three left, Chu Hanqing ordered one of his men to follow up quickly.


    After a while, the famous man ran back. Then whisper a few words in Chu Han Qing''s ear. It seems that we should know the situation.


    "Hehe, good, good. Well done. I''ll go up now." Chu Hanqing was a little excited. The famous man did a good job.


    It turned out that this man didn''t sneak in the past, but swaggered up and said something with queling''er, which means that my eldest brother is destined to be with you. He feels like old friends at first sight and hates to meet late. I want to talk to you alone.


    As a result, the finch agreed without saying a word. Nominally, it is the same love for Chu, Han and Qing.


    "You guys are drinking here. I''ll discuss it. Ha ha." Chu Hanqing laughed and hurried upstairs.


    "Take it easy, brother. Your health is important, ha ha." the men joked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be tired for three days and nights. Don''t forget what I mean. Ha ha." Chu Hanqing was in a good mood and joked.


    "I wish you success!" the man thumbed up and said with a smile.


    According to the room number said by his subordinates, Chu Hanqing found que linger''s room, gently knocked on the door, and then, after hearing the response, he happily opened the door and went in.


    "Here comes childe Chu." said sparrow ling''er gently.


    If Wang Qitian is present, he must have goose bumps on the ground. Que linger''s violent temper pretends to be gentle. It''s not for any purpose, that''s the time to be jealous and angry.


    Now, que ling''er can''t be angry, because now the good play has just begun, so she must have premeditated.


    "Come, thank miss ling''er for her face, otherwise I don''t know how to find a chance to talk to miss ling''er." Chu Hanqing gradually revealed his true feelings. He felt that there was no need to hide them in this closed space.


    "Hee hee, childe Chu will talk and laugh. Can''t you find a girl to talk to with your conditions? Oh, no, I think childe Chu should be greedy." Que linger joked.


    "Ha ha, how can I? I''m a gentleman, and I only love miss ling''er. How can I be greedy? If I''m greedy, I''m also greedy for you." Chu Hanqing was more and more relaxed. He is also testing, testing the bottom line of Queling, so as to better develop.


    "Childe Chu, I heard that your sect has a unique skill that can make people improve their accomplishments quickly. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Que ling''er was worried when he saw that Chu and Han were clearly colluding and didn''t go down.


    "It seems that miss ling''er knows a lot about our sect. You''re right. Our white hall does have such a skill, and it can work on two people. Unlike the black hall, it can only intercept." Chu Hanqing was very excited. Looking at ling''er''s initiative, he knew that it was basically done today.


    "Really? Childe Chu, I don''t know what to say about something, or if I have a request. I don''t know if I can say it or not." Que ling''er showed an embarrassed look and felt like trying to stop talking.


    "Miss ling''er, it doesn''t hurt to tell me what''s going on. Why are you polite to me?" Chu Han Qing''an asked, holding back his excitement and pretending not to understand.


    "I want it!" said the sparrow shyly.

 Chapter 388

    "What should we do now? Chu Hanqing, after all, is a member of the five major sects. With his accomplishments, he must be a core disciple. If he wakes up and tells the senior management of Hehuan hall when he goes back, our affairs will be difficult to deal with." Yu Xuening is worried. Although their jade family are not afraid of Hehuan hall, it is more important to have less trouble than anything.


    Now is an eventful time. No one can predict what will happen in the future, but the only thing that can be predicted is that we need to be consistent with the outside world and unify the major realities against the God''s palace.


    "It''s not easy to do. Kill him directly. You solve him. I''ll deal with the following three. In such a small place, kill them and nobody cares.


    Moreover, these people do all kinds of evil. They look like individuals. In fact, they are not as good as the animals. It''s not a pity to die, "said the bird Ling.


    "No, don''t kill them. At the age of 34, he can cultivate to the early stage of practicing virtual environment. Although it is related to his skills, it can also prove that his talent is still good. Therefore, we should make use of it.


    Moreover, I finally met a person from the five major sects who seemed to be the core disciple. It was a great opportunity for me, so I must not waste it. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You mean..." Yu Xuening seems to understand Wang Qitian''s meaning.


    When Qitian palace destroyed the greedy wolf bandit group, it used prohibition to control them. This means can control people''s everything, but don''t let them lose their mind and fully remember everything that happened. Therefore, now in Qitian palace, the prohibition of the original greedy wolf bandit group has been basically lifted.


    They not only passed the test, but also after several years of integration. Like this feeling, there is a real feeling of home here.


    "Yes, I want to control them for my use.


    If you want to fight against the god palace, you need to unify and integrate other forces on the mainland. However, each force is used to being independent and will not easily agree. The most prominent of this situation is the five sects.


    They are valued as a first-class sect and have been feared by everyone for thousands of years. The idea of being superior has long been deeply rooted. It is difficult to make them obey others.


    Therefore, I will make more use of this opportunity to disintegrate them directly from the inside and make them gradually close to me.


    We can''t be true friends or true allies. It''s just a team formed temporarily for a common interest. "Wang Qitian said his ideas.


    "I see. I thought you talked to him because you didn''t like them. It''s another intention.


    You''d better have told me earlier. Now I''ve hurt you. Your accomplishments will be affected. How can you practice in the future? "Que Ling said with some regret.


    The people of Hehuan hall practice all the skills through the collection of yin and Yang, and the most important means is to do things between men and women, which is also the most efficient and direct way.


    But now Chu Han Qing was abandoned by que ling''er, which directly blocked his convenient way of cultivating martial arts, which is bound to affect the progress of cultivation in the future. This is also the reason why que ling''er regretted when he knew Wang Qi''s plan.


    "Nothing. Even if I remind you, after I control him, I won''t let him continue to practice such skills.


    Their Hehuan hall is nominally divided into black hall and white hall. It looks like the white hall is decent, but in the final analysis, it still needs that kind of means. What''s the difference between it and the real black hall.


    Instead of leaving him to harm the world, it''s also a good thing to waste his lifeblood. I''ll let him practice other skills. "Wang Qitian went to Chu Hanqing, closed his eyes, pointed his forehead with his fingers, then opened his eyes, and then pointed Chu Hanqing''s forehead.


    Chu Hanqing trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were dull and struggling.


    "Master." Chu Han was pained, but he still shouted.


    "Chu Hanqing, you will obey my orders in the future. You must not indiscriminately kill innocent people for disaster. Forget everything today. Remember?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Remember the master." Chu Hanqing promised.


    "Don''t call me master, just like just now. I know you understand my words. Don''t pretend to be stupid. Everything is natural, otherwise I will make your life worse than death. You can have a try.


    And I remind you, I can guarantee that no one in the whole continent can lift the ban I gave you, so you don''t have to try to change anything, it will only hurt yourself. "Wang Qitian reminded Chu Hanqing. What he said is not alarmist. He really told the truth.


    The prohibition he imposed. No one can lift it now, not even Yu Xuening and.


    Because what he has put down now is the prohibition after improvement, which is somewhat different from what he taught Yu Xuening.


    "Don''t worry, I admit it. Can you tell me who you are?" hearing Wang Qitian''s words, Chu Hanqing stopped pretending and tried to control his pain and make himself more peaceful.


    "People who save the mainland. You just need to know that.


    Now you may feel wronged, feel that you are controlled by me and enslaved, but when all the dust is settled, you will be proud to follow me, which will be your lifelong glory.


    And when everything is normal, I''ll let you go. I control you. I don''t really want to do you anything, but just want you to do something for me. When it''s over, I''ll let you go. " Wang Qitian didn''t say anything else to him, but told the truth. He was not a fool and would guess for himself.


    "I see. What do you need me to do?" Chu Hanqing''s eyes were a little complicated, but he couldn''t resist.


    "You put on your clothes first. It''s always uncomfortable." Wang Qi looked at him from the sky. Then he said awkwardly.


    "What are you afraid of? If I look like this, who of you will be embarrassed. Now I can say that I''m not a man or a woman, and it''s no different from you." Chu Hanqing looked at queling''er and felt a little hate in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. Apart from Wang Qitian''s prohibition relationship, a single family queling''er can fight himself. He understood that even if he was on guard, he could not beat her, and their cultivation was too poor.


    "It''s better to put on your clothes first. This is a golden sore medicine. You can apply it later. At least you won''t feel pain. And if you behave well, I''ll help you recover your man. Don''t worry about this." Wang Qitian handed Chu Hanqing a bottle containing medicine powder.


    "Can you really help me recover? Don''t be kidding. My lifeblood has completely burned into black charcoal. How to recover." Chu Hanqing looked forward to it, but at the same time he didn''t believe it. After all, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it if I say. I can be reborn if I break my arm. Besides, it''s yours. It''s not difficult. It''s OK at any time, but it depends on how you behave." Wang Qitian looked at Chu Hanqing seriously.

 Chapter 389

    "How can I trust you!" Chu Hanqing still doesn''t believe it, although he knows that Wang Qitian doesn''t have to lie to himself.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? I can kill you at any time, but I don''t want to kill people casually.


    And to be honest, you are still valuable to me. Once you help me complete the results I want, I won''t kill you. I will not only free you, but also help you recover and even give you some benefits.


    However, you believe that after everything is over, you will not leave me, because you will have more benefits if you follow you, so you should consider it clearly. "Wang Qitian''s calm face, the reason why he is so painstaking persuasion, is to really subdue Chu Hanqing in the future, rather than use prohibition to make him obey.


    "Do you think I have the possibility to resist?" Chu Hanqing is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart.


    Just now he tried to resist, but just a little thought came up, and a dangerous signal came into his mind.


    So even if he didn''t believe Wang Qitian''s words, he had to admit that he had no ability to resist.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Just understand. OK. Now tell me about you and let me see what you want to do next." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "Can I smear your medicine first? It really hurts." Chu Hanqing didn''t answer him, but mentioned the matter.


    "Well, you can do it first." looking at Chu Hanqing''s sweat and thinking about his pain, he knew it must be very painful.


    Without saying a word, Chu Hanqing directly took off his just worn pants and applied the golden sore medicine given to him by Wang Qitian.


    Let alone, Wang Qitian didn''t lie to himself. After applying it, a cool feeling swept over, and the body pain disappeared a lot.


    About a minute or so, the pain disappeared instantly, and the whole person was much easier.


    "How do you feel? It works." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian won''t refine pills at any time, but Exxon still knows some, so Wang Qitian has many kinds of pills, many of which were made by Exxon in the Dragon King''s Secret territory.


    "Well, the effect is really magical. I feel much better now." Chu Han counted and nodded, which can be seen from his look. He''s much more relaxed.


    "Now you can talk about your situation," Wang Qitian continued.


    "The name I said before is true, but I lied about my age. I am 30 years old, not 34 years old. Although I only said it for four years, you should know the meaning.


    I am a disciple of Ouyang Yun, the chief elder of the White Hall of Hehuan hall, and also the second successor of the white hall leader. That is to say, I may become the white hall leader in the future. But I need to get rid of the first successor first. "Chu Hanqing said.


    "At the age of 30, it seems that it is right to choose you. And you are the second heir. What accomplishments and how old is the first heir?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "The first successor is a disciple of the leader of the white hall, named Hu Yanjie. He is one year younger than me, but his accomplishments are a little higher than me. Now it is the middle stage of practicing virtual realm.


    The advantage of youth plus the advantage of cultivation makes him always press me.


    The Lord of the white hall has given us five years. Now one year has passed. In the end, if who is stronger, who will be the real Lord of the white hall, "Chu Hanqing said.


    "What accomplishments do you have as the leader of the white hall? Why are you in such a hurry to abdicate?" Wang Qitian wondered what caused the two disciples practicing virtual realm to compete for the position of the leader of the white hall.


    Although the cultivation is not low, as the leader of the five sects, it seems that this cultivation is not enough.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. My master just told me to seize the opportunity. No matter what reason, when I became the temple Lord, everything was different.


    But we also made a private investigation. It seems that the hall LORD fought with someone and was seriously injured. There must be no way to cure it, so he was anxious to find a successor. "Chu Hanqing said what he knew," by the way, our hall Lord''s cultivation is great perfection in the later stage of eclosion. "Chu Hanqing added.


    "When did it happen?" Wang Qitian asked with a frown.


    "It was a year ago. According to master, there seemed to be something outside. All forces were fighting for it, and the temple Lord was also involved. He was seriously injured when he came back a few days later.


    After a few days of cultivation, he called a meeting of elders and disciples and decided to choose us as heirs. The assessment period is five years.


    The hall Lord must be at the end of his power. His strong cultivation should only last for five years.


    Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to choose his successor. After all, he is still young and his cultivation is so strong. "Chu Hanqing said his guess, which is exactly the case.


    "I know why. It seems that things are far more dangerous than we thought." Wang Qitian frowned and looked at que linger. Although Chu Hanqing didn''t know the reason, he had guessed it.


    There should be nothing other than immortal Qi that can be robbed by major forces.


    The white hall Lord was besieged because of his poor strength. In short, people with inferior skills were badly hurt, which made Chu, Han and Qing compete and finally won the position of patriarch.


    "Well, it seems that we are lucky enough, but if the information we get is known by other forces, I must not be able to protect you even here." Que Ling said with some worry.


    "It''s OK for the three of us to know this in advance. Chu Hanqing, you will call your men later and I will also control them. But I won''t talk to them too much. Everything is arranged by you to avoid exposing our affairs.


    Here you are. This is a ten thousand year soul returning grass, which can prolong life and cure hidden diseases. After your temple Lord takes it, I can''t guarantee that he can fully recover, but at least it will be fine in another fifty or sixty years.


    You go back directly tomorrow and give this to him as a gift. I think he will directly give you the heir of the hall Lord. After all, there should be no Wannian spirit, even if you Hehuan hall.


    As for how to tell the source of this thing, your intelligence must not know how to say it.


    This is the messenger jade amulet. After you inherit the position of the Lord of the white hall, hurry to contact me. Then I''ll arrange other things for you.


    If there are no special circumstances, everything will be the same. You can live as you should practice. But you can''t practice your skills now. Here you are. You can practice this.


    Although there are some side effects of changing the skill temporarily based on your cultivation, this skill is very easygoing and you can adapt in a short time.


    When you reach my satisfaction, I will restore your body. Even your freedom. What do you think? "Wang Qitian said a lot at once. Basically, I talked about the temporary arrangements.


    "Do you think I have the right to choose? And seeing this, I have to reconsider your strength. I believe you." Chu Hanqing took the soul returning grass and received his storage bag.

 Chapter 390

    "Well, I''ve already explained the things that should be explained. Do you have anything else to do? If not, call your three men." Wang Qitian thought, and there''s nothing to do for the time being.


    "I have nothing to do, just listen to your arrangement." Chu Hanqing is very sad. Think about the scenery I had at the beginning, and look at it now. I suddenly became a pawn under others. It''s sad to think about it.


    "Then call them up." Wang Qitian nodded without saying anything.


    The psychology of Chu, Han and Qing. Wang Qitian is still clear, but he can''t enlighten him. After all, if he wants to make himself relaxed, he should first give him some sweets, but not now.


    Chu Hanqing didn''t refuse and called up the three men directly.


    The three men heard Chu Hanqing''s call and thought it was a good thing, but unexpectedly, they were controlled by Wang Qitian as soon as they went upstairs.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the three masters are not high, but they can make do with it. They are all accomplishments in the later period of Shenyuan realm. Look at their age and the value of training. Because none of them is 30 years old.


    According to their age and accomplishments, if they are placed in a secondary school or a tertiary school, they can be regarded as key training objects.


    This is the gap between the first level sect and other small sects.


    The strength of one of his subordinates is comparable to that of their core disciples. It''s painful to think about it.


    After controlling the three subordinates, Chu Hanqing is done here. Wang Qitian asks them to rest for one night and then rush back. After all, Chu Hanqing is still injured and has to change his skill. It takes a process.


    The Hehuan hall is located in the North China province and is not close to here, so it takes some time to get on the road. Along the way, he can complete the conversion of skills and the recovery of his body.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems that your ambition is not small." when Chu Hanqing left, que linger asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I have great ambitions, but that the future situation is worrying. I have to use some means to add strength to myself.


    I do this not only for myself, but also for the people all over the world. Only by integrating as many forces as possible can I have the condition to meet God''s palace. "Wang Qitian explained that he is now considering how to go deep into several other first-class sects.


    It was a complete accident to be able to place people here in the Hehuan hall. It can be said that this is what happened in and out of Wang Qitian''s plan.


    Because he had such an idea, but Wang Qitian didn''t have any ideas. After all, the first-class sects are not those small sects, otherwise it''s useless to ask them.


    This time it was so smooth that it could be said that Chu Hanqing himself sent it to the door.


    If he was not impulsive and took the initiative to provoke Wang Qitian, even if Wang Qitian had the ability to understand Heaven, he could not know that Chu Hanqing was the person in the Hehuan Hall of the first-class sect.


    Therefore, Chu Hanqing looked unlucky, but in fact he was to blame himself. If he was not in the wrong mind, even if Wang Qitian wanted to put on his eyelid, he would not use these methods. Wang Qitian was a man of principle. He would not provoke those who did not provoke himself.


    "The world is so big, how can you integrate together? Time doesn''t wait. You have to practice hard. The burden given to you by the Dragon King is really heavy." Que ling''er is worried. The God mainland is vast and there are too many sects in it. It''s not easy to twist everyone into a rope.


    "In fact, I don''t need to persuade one by one. After I control several major sects or cooperate with them, I will have the capital. When I reach the state of emergence, I will have the right to speak. When I shake my arms and shout, someone will respond.


    Even if they dare not stand in line due to the strength of the divine palace, they know what they will face.


    No one is a fool. Although the current form on the mainland is nothing to many people, they must know that the divine mainland will not be peaceful in the next few years. If they want to survive, they must find a reliable backer. How to stand in line will be clear at a glance. "Wang Qitian doesn''t worry about that, because he has confidence, There will certainly be more sects to join their ranks in the future, but there will also be many people supporting the god palace.


    After all, the status of God''s palace has long been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. The fear from the inside out and even the depths of the soul is difficult to eliminate at once. Unless you can show the strength of hard steel God''s palace, it is difficult to convince people.


    "What are we going to do next? Go directly to hailabee forest to find Bai Lan?" asked finch ling''er.


    "Yes, we''ll start tomorrow. There are still three days to go. We''ll try to go early and pick up Bai Lan as soon as possible.


    Just after hearing Chu Hanqing''s words, I understand that the outside world is not peaceful now. The competition for immortality by various forces is proof that they will disregard friendship for the only hope of breakthrough, but friendship is the last thing you want to see.


    And I need more immortality. If you two are together, we will be more efficient. I just don''t know if we can be as lucky as before. "Wang Qitian said his own thoughts. He is not afraid of others. What he is afraid of is that the immortality is gone.


    "Why do you think so much? Take one step at a time. You are the chosen son of heaven. Protected by the fortune of heaven and earth, you are more energetic than others. Don''t mention it, your strength improves quickly. After all, you have such physical conditions." Que linger comforted Wang Qitian, meaning that you are not an ordinary person. You are a person valued by God. How can you be like others.


    "These things have no evidence, but are just empty talk. I don''t think I''m lucky, and I don''t have a little connection with heaven and earth, so I don''t care about that. I care about the improvement of my cultivation. Only when I''m strong can I better protect my family." Wang Qitian said very seriously. He also looked at Yu Xuening here, which means, You are my family.


    "Are you disgusting? I''m still showing my love here. Go back quickly. I''ve been tossing around for a day. I''m tired. I''ll arrange some delicious food tomorrow and go on my way after eating." as she said, Queling pushed Wang Qitian out. She didn''t want to talk with Wang Qitian anymore. She really couldn''t stand his intentional or unintentional affection.


    "You can turn your face faster than a book. All right, you can rest early. I''ll call you tomorrow." after that, Wang Qitian left with Yu Xuening, not just Queling. He''s a little tired, too.


    After all, it''s easy to get tired after such a long journey, even if I occasionally have a rest.


    One night without a word, early in the morning, Wang Qitian''s door was knocked. He looked at Yu Xuening next to him, covered her with a quilt, and then dressed himself to open the door.


    It was Chu Hanqing who opened the door. It seems that Chu Hanqing should say goodbye to himself.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go. Let''s say we''ll see you later." Chu Hanqing arched his hands like normal people.


    "Brother Chu, be careful all the way. Don''t forget everything I said to you. If you need anything, contact me directly." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go first. Bye." then Chu Han left without looking back.


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 391

    After seeing Chu Hanqing off, Wang Qitian couldn''t sleep. He washed directly, and then went downstairs to order.


    After all the dishes were served, the two young ladies walked down leisurely, with sleepy eyes on their faces.


    Seeing the delicious food, the bird ling''er suddenly became energetic. After a whirlwind and clouds, he patted his stomach with satisfaction. It seems to eat well.


    After paying the bill, the three continued on their way.


    The three-day journey is nothing for the three people, and the three-day journey takes into account the possibility of meeting immortality, so it can''t be used at all.


    In these three days, Wang Qitian once again harvested three wisps of Fairy Spirit. Now it adds up to twenty-one strands.


    In the words of queling''er, these twenty-one strands are for ordinary feathered strong people. It''s possible for two people to break through. Of course, it''s impossible to break through to the mysterious fairyland, because the current God continent can''t accommodate the people of the mysterious fairyland.


    But it''s OK to break through to half a step. Of course, if you have immortality, you need to be savvy. You can''t break through without savvy.


    This also gives Wang Qitian a problem. If you want to break through, you have to be savvy. Are you gambling.


    To reach the perfect state in the later stage of eclosion, which one is not a genius and which one is not an experienced person. Therefore, who to break through and whether to break through in the future need to be carefully considered, otherwise it will be wasted.


    Finally, on the third day, they came to the entrance of hailabee forest, which, like Soto forest, was guarded by the guards of the God''s palace.


    However, Wang Qitian is not worried. Yu Xuening has the certificate given to her by Yu Zhenhua. With this thing, you can directly enter the wild animal forests.


    Sure enough, Yu Xuening took the certificate given to her by Yu Zhenhua. The guard didn''t dare to stop. After saluting respectfully, he released the three people.


    Yu Xuening''s proof is the elder token in Yu Zhenhua''s hand. Seeing this thing, it was like the presence of the elder of the divine palace, so the guard didn''t dare not let it go.


    Entering hailabee forest gives Wang Qitian a completely different feeling.


    Like sunset forest, Soto forest, he has been to both forests. There are few trees in the peripheral area, and most of them are just bushes.


    The hailabe forest is different. Just entering the periphery, there are towering trees up to more than 30 meters high everywhere. Looking around, the closer to the central area, the taller the trees are. Now the tallest trees that Wang Qitian can see may have reached more than 100 meters by visual inspection.


    "See the difference. In fact, under normal circumstances, except baikao forest, which belongs to special landform in the far north, other forests are similar.


    But the hailabee forest has more tall and lush trees. That''s because of Bai Lan.


    You should know that as a tiger beast, he is the king of the forest. He is most suitable for fighting in this dense forest, so the protection of the forest is far better than me.


    Moreover, there are many tigers and wild animals in hailabee forest, and tigers are also respected here, and the hierarchy is more strict than the rest of us. "Que ling''er explained the situation here.


    "I see. Is it certain that there are more precious fairy grass here than in other places?" Wang Qitian asked.


    After all, Queling said. The protection of plants here is very in place, that is to say, there are many plants here, and there should be many spiritual objects.


    "You''re right, but similarly, there must be wild animals where there are spirit objects, and it''s a very powerful type. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get it," said Queling.


    "I understand this." Wang Qitian nodded.


    What the bird Ling er said is normal. There must be treasure protecting beasts beside the treasure. Of course, there are not so many beasts now, but there are powerful beasts.


    It can be said that they guard the spirit, and the breath emitted by the spirit has become a beast.


    When the spirit is really mature, the beast will eat it directly and increase his cultivation.


    The three men walked a distance, and the bird ling''er stopped. Then roar into the sky towards the core area.


    The sudden chirping of birds directly shocked Wang Qitian and they stumbled and fell to the ground.


    This is because the bird ling''er didn''t take the initiative to attack them. If he took the initiative to attack them, it would be like the situation outside the jade house that day. Two people can''t bear it at all.


    "What are you doing? Are you sick again?" Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "I''m calling Bai Lan. This guy feels my breath but doesn''t come out to meet me. It''s a rude guy." Que linger said angrily.


    "Elder sister, can you tell me in advance that you almost didn''t kill me." Wang Qi''s weather was noisy. Although Queling had a reason, should you tell me in advance.


    "Why are you so inky?" the sparrow whispered.


    "Sister ling''er, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you recently?" they were mixing their mouths. They heard a laugh from a distance, and then the voice came to them in an instant. A strong man appeared in front of the three.


    You can guess without asking. This person is the leader of hailabe forest and the white tiger Bai Lan, one of the ancient divine beasts.


    "Hum, you still know me. I thought you were carefree all day and forgot me." the bird Ling said angrily.


    "How could it be? Just now there were some things. I came here without hearing the call of linger''s sister." Bai Lan smiled with a smile on his face. Obviously, he had no way to help quelinger.


    "Even I take care of everything." the bird ling''er is obviously still angry.


    "There are guests from hailabee forest. I''m entertaining guests, so I''m a little neglected." Bai Lan explained.


    "What guests? What other guests in our beast gathering place can make you pay so much attention." the bird ling''er was very curious. She really couldn''t guess who would make him pay so much attention.


    "It''s that guy!" Bai Lan whispered.


    "That guy? You mean, Wei Yulin?" Que ling''er was surprised. Bai Lan reminded her that she guessed at once.


    "Yes. That''s him." Bai Lan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. I don''t want to see him. I can go out at will by myself. I''m tired of harassing me often. I didn''t expect to meet him when I came to you. It''s really bad luck." Que linger said, turned and left. It seems that the person in her mouth disgusted her very much.


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Unexpectedly, the two voices behind the sparrow turned around at the same time.


    Hearing a voice different from her own, Bai Lan looked at Wang Qitian, and Wang Qitian also looked at Bai Lan.


    This was the first time the two people looked at each other. Bai Lan''s attention was on que linger just now. So he never paid attention to Wang Qitian.


    "Who are you?" Bai Lan stared at Wang Qitian. In his mind, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are just the followers of queling''er. So I didn''t care.


    But now he was a little angry that he dared to interrupt when they were talking.


    Looking at Bai Lan''s angry appearance, Wang Qitian is certainly not afraid. However, Bai Lan''s eyes are really sharp. It seems that the momentum cultivated by occupying the throne all year round is very soul-stirring.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for!" Wang Qitian smiled and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 392

    "Bullshit, I don''t know you. What am I looking for you for? Besides, I''m not looking for anyone. Don''t talk nonsense with me here. Be honest. Who are you and why do you follow sister linger all the time?" Bai Lan stared at Wang Qitian with lantern like eyes and felt that it might explode at any time.


    "I said, I''m the person you''re looking for." Wang Qitian said with a smile after downplaying the pressure exerted by Bai Lan.


    "Good boy, I think you propose a toast and don''t eat a penalty. You''re actually hard steel with me. Then you''ll see how many kilograms you have." Bai Lan can''t help it. His temper can''t stand such provocation.


    Especially by a hairy boy he doesn''t know, which is provocation and contempt in his eyes.


    "Bai Lan, pay attention. He has just been in the middle of the territory. Do you want to bully the small?" Que linger timely reminded him. She was really afraid that Bai Lan could not stop for a moment, hurt or kill Wang Qitian. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hum, I dare to be so arrogant in the middle of the fit state. Well, I Bai Lan is not the bully. I suppress my accomplishments until the middle of the fit state, and then let me teach you a lesson." Bai Lan heard what que linger said, even if he stopped his attack, then looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Accept." Wang Qitian still smiled, since Bai Lan suppressed his cultivation. Then you have nothing to fear.


    Although the process is different from the plan, it has basically achieved the expected effect. That is to let Bai Lan fight with him in the same realm. He wants to convince Bai Lan and make him convinced.


    However, Wang Qitian is not a fool. Although Bai Lan suppressed to the same level as himself, his total spiritual power will not change.


    In other words, the output power of Bai Lan was suppressed to the middle of the combination environment. However, in terms of combat experience and continuous output ability, Wang Qitian is still at a disadvantage.


    Wang Qitian is not afraid of this, because he doesn''t want to fight with Bai Lan for too long. As long as he achieves the expected goal.


    Although this is a good opportunity to learn from each other, you can improve your combat experience. However, there are other things to do now. There is no need to waste time.


    If Bai Lan wants to have a duel after taking it, he can do it at any time.


    "You''re dead." looking at Wang Qitian''s appearance, Bai Lan was angry.


    His eyes were red and he was panting between his nostrils.


    Finch ling''er was worried because Bai Lan had some crazy performance at this time. Only when he was extremely angry would he reach this state so quickly.


    "Come on!" Wang Qitian made a good posture and waited for Bai Lan. He actually wanted Bai Lan to do it first.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. I''ll kill you and feed my tiger cubs." Bai Lan is really angry. She is provoked one after another by a person with lower cultivation than herself, which is the first time in thousands of years.


    In fact, it is said that Bai Lan is irritable and easy to get angry, but what no one knows is that he is actually very smart in his heart. His irritable temper is just his disguise for himself.


    Just like now, with his temper and past work style, Wang Qitian has long wondered how many times he has died.


    But this time he wrote with Wang Qitian for a long time. Why? Because Wang Qitian came with que linger.


    Although the bird ling''er didn''t show anything, the just reminder was enough to see that the bird ling''er was worried about him.


    Bai Lan doesn''t care about Wang Qitian, but he has to consider queling''er. After all, they are ancient gods and beasts. They are all people on a rope, and they have had special feelings for each other for thousands of years.


    Therefore, Bai Lan has a good sense of propriety. Even if que linger doesn''t remind him, he won''t kill Wang Qitian, but he will beat him up, hard, hard.


    Wang Qitian''s provocation again made Bai Lan no longer think much, bowed down, then jumped forward and came directly to Wang Qitian.


    This action is like a tiger leaping.


    Come to Wang Qitian. Bai Lan didn''t even want to think about it. He directly ran to Wang Qitian''s face with a fist. The whole action was done at one go, which didn''t give Wang Qitian a chance to react.


    Yes, of course. Wang Qitian has been trained by AIX in recent years. It''s not for nothing. Although the combat experience is less, while lamenting Bai Lan''s fast speed, he also made a dodge action.


    The head quickly tilted to the left, avoided Bai Lan''s tiger fist, and then bent down. A sweep of the hall legs ran to Bai Lan.


    If you attack me three ways, then I will attack your lower three ways while you are not paying attention. This is combat experience.


    Of course, Bai Lan is not a vegetarian. He has been climbing and rolling in the forest for many years. He has already trained his skills. His instinctive reaction made him jump and avoid Wang Qitian''s leg.


    However, when Bai Lan fell to the ground, Wang Qitian squatted there with another punch, which ran to Bai Lan''s stomach.


    From the attack to the present, both of them have used the most basic fighting method, and no one has used spiritual power.


    But Bai Lan found that he had just taken the lead, and the initiative should be here.


    But after one move. Wang Qitian made two moves in succession, and he became a passive defender.


    "Good boy, come again." Wang Qitian''s combat accomplishment aroused Bai Lan''s interest. Such a talented boy can compete for a while.


    A backward somersault escaped Wang Qitian''s fist, but Bai Lan was not idle. At the moment of backward somersault, one of his feet ran to Wang Qitian''s face.


    At this time, Wang Qitian still belongs to the posture of squatting on the ground. It''s another time when the fist has not come back and the power is scattered.


    It can be said that Bai Lan''s timing was very accurate. He not only avoided Wang Qitian''s fist, but also caused trouble to him.


    Since I can''t avoid it directly, I can only lie next to it, so I can avoid Bai Lan''s foot, otherwise. With Bai Lan''s strength, if this foot kicks into the face and loses one or two teeth, it is certain.


    Two people came and went. They fought for more than 300 rounds in the most primitive way.


    At the beginning, two people dodged, attacked and defended. Basically, neither of them could touch anyone.


    But later, the more serious they were, the more powerful and faster they were. Gradually, the fight between the two became a hand to hand fight from boxing to meat.


    Bai Lan didn''t use his speed, because he found that Wang Qitian''s speed was not much worse than him. Their own advantages are not big.


    The two men are fighting here, and Yu Xuening and que linger are watching. They are afraid of accidents between them. After all, it''s not good for either of them to get hurt.


    The bird ling''er didn''t notice. He didn''t know when there was a man around him. He was looking at her admiringly.


    "Does it look good?" the man asked softly.


    "Good looking, wonderful." the bird ling''er didn''t look back, stared at the front, then nodded and replied.


    "Do I look good?" the man asked again.


    "Better looking than you. Ah! You''re going to die. When did you come over?" the sparrow spirit heard something wrong. Then he reacted and was startled.


    You should know that she is a strong person in the eclosion environment. Although she has just been absorbed, she can come to her side quietly without being noticed by herself. Then this person''s strength must still be above herself.

 Chapter 393

    "I''ve been here long ago. I''m really happy to see you." the man said with a smile.


    "Wei Yulin, are you haunted? How can I meet you everywhere." the bird ling''er said with a disgusted face.


    "Sister ling''er can''t say that. This time we really happened. I was looking for brother Bai to discuss some things. I didn''t expect you to come. Do you think it''s fate?" Wei Yulin smiled and felt comfortable looking at que ling''er.


    "Hum, who knows if you have ulterior motives? You''re not afraid of being surrounded and suppressed by the people in the God''s palace because you don''t have any constraints. Then you''re angry and drink your blood." Que linger said angrily.


    "Whatever you are afraid of, just come. If they don''t want to lose some strong people, they can come to me." Wei Yulin said confidently.


    "Hey, be careful." Wei Yulin exclaimed, then made a circle with his right hand and directly pulled que linger and Yu Xuening aside.


    "Boom!" the three just landed. The position just fought was blasted out of a three meter pit.


    "Hello. Are you two sick? Do you have to die to watch the excitement? You have to fight at the same time." the sparrow ling''er has lingering palpitations.


    Although the attack intensity just won''t kill her. But it will be very embarrassing.


    As a girl, she still cares about her appearance. In particular, there is Yu Xuening next to her. She can resist it, but Yu Xuening can''t stand it.


    What''s more, he was saved by Wei Yulin. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it at the moment. Boy, let''s come again." Bai Lan shouted, and then he was with Wang Qitian again.


    Now the two people are no longer simple primitive attacks, and the ordinary attacks can no longer meet the two people''s desire to fight. Now it can be said that the means are exhausted. The martial arts and skills have been used for a long time.


    "Fire Dance in the sun!" Wang Qitian shouted and used his most familiar skill. Then he ran to Bai Lan.


    I saw a big fireball condensing. Like a blazing sun, it''s hot and dazzling.


    "Wind and cloud!" Bai Lan also shouted.


    I saw him as the center, the air flow continued to rotate, and in the twinkling of an eye, it formed a hurricane, directly facing the fire and the bright sun.


    "Boom." when the two get together, the fire dance sun shines brightly, and the wind whirling clouds also accelerate their rotation to dissolve the power of the fire dance sun.


    "Boom, bang!" burst, and the two skills disappeared instantly, as if they hadn''t happened. Only a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters was left to prove what had just happened here.


    "Boy, you have good skills. Although the wind and clouds are not my most powerful means, their power can not be stopped by the general fit environment. Unexpectedly, they were dissolved by your little sun. Is it very powerful?" after the move, Bai Lan stood at one end of the ten meter pit, looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Yes, if brother Bai hadn''t been merciful, I couldn''t resist your skill." Wang Qitian stood at the other end and didn''t move either.


    The two men have just fought for more than 400 rounds. It can be said that they have been exhausted. Their speaking skills have recovered and they are in good health.


    "OK, you''re almost done playing. Take a quick rest and look tired." Wei Yulin said unhappily.


    "Well, well, how about this draw? Otherwise, I don''t know when it will end." Bai Lan took the lead in saying.


    "OK, just listen to brother Bai. We''ll compete again when we have a chance." Wang Qitian nodded and agreed.


    He knew that if he continued to fight, he would lose because he was tired. There is little spiritual power left.


    But Bai Lan has the advantage of cultivation. His spiritual power is too much more than Wang Qitian, which Wang Qitian can''t change.


    "Brother, you are very angry with me. Why did you follow sister linger this time?" Bai Lan calmed down and looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    "I said, I''m the one you''re looking for, but I came to you because you can''t go out." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s going on?" Wang Qitian said one after another that he was the one he was looking for, but he didn''t seem to want to find anyone recently.


    So I can only ask the sparrow spirit. Or this guy will play charades.


    "He is really the person you are looking for, or the four of us are waiting for." Que ling''er led Yu Xuening to come over, and Wei Yulin followed up.


    "You mean, dragon!" Bai Lan said in surprise.


    To say the person waiting or the person you are looking for, it seems that there is only dragon.


    "Yes, he is the dragon. Xiao Jiu, take out the dragon spirit." the bird Spirit said to Wang Qitian.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Qitian took out the Dragon Spirit from the storage bag.


    No amount of explanation is useless. The dragon spirit is the best proof.


    "It''s really a dragon. What dragon zhantian said is true. I thought he made fun of me." Bai Lan was very surprised. He didn''t expect the dragon to really appear.


    "Dragon son, please forgive me for offending me." Bai Lan''s attitude changed a lot, but also some fear. If it weren''t for the bird ling''er''s reminder, it would be bad if he accidentally hurt the dragon.


    However, if you don''t experience the first world war just now, even at the beginning, Bai Lan knew that this man was a dragon. His attitude will not be as friendly as it is now.


    Bai Lan advocates force. Only by winning his approval in force can he change his attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just didn''t say it clearly. I want to see how big the gap between myself and brother Bai is. It''s just me who offends." Wang Qitian is very talkative.


    "OK. Why are you two polite? In that case, you are no different from the family. Aren''t you tired of being polite?" Wei Yulin turned his eyes and looked at them.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce. This is brother Wei Yulin. He is also a wild beast, or a divine beast. His body is a qilin divine beast." Bai Lan said.


    "What, the unicorn beast? Is there really a unicorn in heaven and earth?" Wang Qitian was shocked. He didn''t expect that such characters that really exist in the legend would really exist. And it''s still on the current continent.


    "You''re surprised to see a hammer. Who said that the unicorn was extinct? It''s just that you haven''t seen it.


    But it''s sad to say that I''m the only one in Qilin, even in the upper world. Alas. "Wei Yulin is a little sad.


    This is the pain of the Kirin family, or the pain of the Kirin. Because he''s the only one in Kirin.


    "Why, how can you be left alone? Then, how can you reproduce?" Wang Qitian was curious. There was only one person who knew how to reproduce.


    "So, I''m also worried about this. Our Kirin has another function, that is, to protect the wild beast family. Where I am, the growth time of the wild beast will be greatly shortened, and the ability will become stronger if I am protected by my guardian light for a long time. Therefore, the wild beast family can''t lack us.


    Well, I''m thinking about marrying sister ling''er and trying to give birth to a little Kirin, but sister ling''er never agreed.


    You see, brother, you are a dragon. All four of them listen to you. Can you tell me that I am for the future of the beast family. "Wei Yulin frowned and looked concerned about the world.

 Chapter 394

    "I don''t understand a question. You say that you are the only one in the Kirin family. If you want to reproduce, you must combine with other races. How can you guarantee that the Kirin must be born.


    You know, there are many situations like the dragon family, and it is impossible to produce the same giant dragon. This is because of reproductive isolation. Is it difficult that you Kirin have no such restrictions? "Wang Qitian asked.


    The appearance of Kirin has surprised him, even surprise.


    Although he hasn''t seen it, he has heard too much about the Kirin family.


    As the existence of auspicious beasts, their status is transcendent. Even the Dragon King should give some face when he sees them.


    As Wei Yulin said, with his presence, the growth cycle of wild animals will be shorter, which means that with him, the strength of wild animals will be greatly increased. It exists like a cheating device.


    "This is not a problem, because it doesn''t matter if the children born are not pure unicorns. When I die, the children will evolve into a new generation of unicorns.


    That''s why I''m trying to find a spouse. I care about the world and the common people. "Wei Yulin looked awe inspiring.


    "Bah, that''s good. You want to reproduce and pester me all day. I''m not your tool to have children.


    Besides, your Kirin clan is very small. Are we more than the rosefinch clan? You think about your clan, but I still think about my clan. "Que ling''er Pooh angrily. Although this reason is very good, it sounds like he rejects Wei Yulin''s words.


    "Sister ling''er, you don''t know what''s going on in the mainland now. In ancient times, there were only five of us.


    Dragon battle sky must be guarded in the core area of sunset forest, and if you three want to go out, you must have a dragon around. Only I am free.


    This is only the second. The most important thing is how difficult it is to break the cage and break through the upper boundary. Do you really believe that a small human like him can help everyone escape here?


    Even the Dragon King and the three beast kings can''t defeat the holy Dharma. Even because of the holy Dharma, I''m the only one left in the Kirin family. Do you think he can really?


    Don''t be naive. Although we shouldn''t belittle ourselves and be depressed, the reality is like this. He is really cruel.


    Instead of struggling in the long river of fate, why not enjoy life. As divine beasts, we have a long life. Is it difficult that we have always cherished the illusion of the upper world, deceived ourselves and let ourselves live a depressed life?


    Sister ling''er, I''ve been holding these words in my heart for thousands of years. I like you, so I''ve been looking for opportunities to contact you. Similarly, I know you like me, but I don''t care. I''ll impress you with my sincerity. "Wei Yulin is affectionate. He really likes que ling''er.


    "What''s the use of saying this? I can''t decide my fate, and you don''t know the dragon. If you spend some time with him, you will understand. How much hope is there to break the cage.


    Therefore, we should still maintain this hope. This enthusiasm can not be depressed all the time.


    If we have no fighting spirit, how can we break the cage in the future? Maybe you are right, but we can''t give up even if there is a glimmer of hope.


    Wei Yulin, although I don''t like you, I can keep my heart for you, which can be regarded as a consolation for your persistence for thousands of years.


    I promise you, there won''t be any emotional problems until we break the cage. If we fail, I''ll be with you. "Finch took a deep breath. Her heart was very complicated.


    She can''t tell what she feels about this man. She doesn''t like Wei Yulin''s entanglement, but she doesn''t dislike this man. It''s a strange feeling to say.


    "Sister ling''er, is what you said true? Didn''t you lie to me?" Wei Yulin looked very excited. No wonder he would be so. After thousands of years of waiting, a promise came from Queling.


    "Don''t worry. What I said is the water thrown out. I won''t cheat. But if we break the cage, please don''t think about me. Let it be.


    And you need to fully cooperate with us. You can''t sabotage and don''t help us in order to let me be with you. If you let me know, don''t blame me for being impolite. "Que linger reminded.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although Wei Yulin is not a person, I still won''t do such a thing, and it''s good for anyone to break the cage.


    If I want you to be with me, I will prove to you that everything is right, rather than playing tricks, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Well, I believe you." the bird ling''er didn''t say anything, but looked at Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian was puzzled by the complexity of his eyes. It seemed that it was up to you to say how my fate was.


    "Dragon, you heard what I said just now. Although I still think it''s very unlikely, I''ll try my best to help you. However, unlike them, I don''t have anything to bind me, so don''t order me. I''ll do it when it''s time to do it.


    And since you can bring sister ling''er out, you must also come to pick up brother Bai, so I''ll start today. I will also follow you. We will guard you together until you grow up. What do you think? " Wei Yulin turned to look at Wang Qitian and said such words.


    "I have no opinion. At the same time, I reiterate that I will not command you or restrict you. I said these words to queling''er and brother Bai today.


    Your destiny is not under my control. All the arrangements come from the Elder Dragon King, or our destiny is under their control. I have no choice.


    But now that we are together, we have no choice but to agree with the current facts. At the same time, we should also work together to strive for early success and get rid of this fate


    During this period, except for the connection we can''t change, everything else is the same, as you should be, as you should be. I won''t control you, I won''t command you, you are free.


    This time I take you out. That''s what I think. I''m particularly sorry that you''ve been trapped here for thousands of years. Now I know, I''ll take you out and give you freedom.


    As for long zhantian, I don''t know what he wants to guard, so I can''t let him out, but you think. When the time is ripe, he will be free. Whether we succeed or not, I will let the Dragon King let you go, even if our end is destruction. "Wang Qitian said a lot at once, But the implication is just a few points.


    Now everything is not what I want, nor is it my decision. I will not limit you, nor will I control you.


    I will try my best to help you free, and you also need to try your best to help me free. Because our relationship is mutual.

 Chapter 395

    "Dragon son, I''m relieved to have you, but since the Dragon King has made arrangements, I must have his reason. Therefore, although I won''t be content with the status quo, I also accept this fact.


    Although you have a bad temper, you are very angry with me. I won''t dismantle your platform.


    Basically, that''s what I think. As for what will happen in the future, in fact, I don''t think so much. Just let it go. God has already arranged everything, hasn''t he? "Bai Lan smiled meaningfully and said what he thought in his heart.


    "Yes, God has arranged everything, how can we change it." after listening to Bai Lan''s words, Wei Yulin was also filled with emotion.


    It is the greatest blessing for the Kirin family to survive in such a bad environment.


    "Well, well. Don''t talk about those useless things. Bai Lan, we''ve come here for a long journey this time. Don''t take us to have a rest. This is not the way to treat guests." Que ling''er said with a smile in order to ease the sad atmosphere.


    "Oh, look at me and forget it. Longzi, sister linger and this beautiful woman, let''s go and have a rest." Bai Lan patted her forehead, which slowed her down.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is Yu Xuening, the lover of the dragon. We will experience together in the future. We''d better get to know each other." Que linger introduced, which is also respect for each other.


    "Hello, Miss Yu. Please forgive me for offending you just now." Bai Lan bowed slightly to apologize. It has given Wang Qitian enough face.


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. We''re going to live together in the future. It''s you who need to forgive. After all, my cultivation is the lowest among us. I still need to forgive a lot at that time." Yu Xuening is also polite. People respect you three points. Of course you have to pay back.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. We''ll be friends in the future, and there are three big men here. How can you make you two suffer? Don''t you think so." Wei Yulin is very active in the atmosphere. Although he looks playful, the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared when he said so.


    "You have a poor mouth. Go back quickly. You''re so tired." the bird ling''er said and took Yu Xuening''s hand like the core area.


    Although she doesn''t belong to the leader of hailabe forest, the smell of the divine beast is irresistible to ordinary wild animals. Therefore, as long as there are wild animals passing by, they all crawl on the ground.


    The same scene, the same bloody lake, every time he sees such a scene, Wang Qitian''s heart will tingle.


    It takes the death of many wild animals to gather so many large lakes.


    Staring, Wang Qitian bowed deeply, which was completely from his heart and instinct.


    Seeing this, Bai Lan and Wei Yulin also nodded, and their inner recognition of him increased by one point.


    "Dragon, please take a seat." came to the small stone table, Bai Lan stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s all sit down." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You know the purpose of coming here this time, brother Bai. I just want you to go out and give you freedom, but how to decide depends on your idea. After all, such a large hailabe forest still needs a person in power, so brother Bai thinks it over." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Dragon, I have just expressed my attitude. Even if I don''t have freedom, I will follow you.


    Sister ling''er may have told you that we were all born for you, and that''s our destiny, so following you is the only choice.


    Of course, it''s the most gratifying thing for us that you can think of us so much. So I''ll arrange it later and leave with you. I think the next thing I should go is baikao forest. I haven''t seen that old Wang ba for thousands of years. I don''t know what he is like now. "Bai Lan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the one who''s bad now, but I don''t know anything about him. I don''t know if brother Bai can tell me about him. At that time, it''s better for him not to dislike me too much." Wang Qitian looked forward to looking at Bai Lan, because he had asked queling''er before. The bird didn''t tell him.


    "Ah, I now understand why you dare to fight with me. When you came, did sister linger tell you about me, so I did that." Bai Lan looked at Wang Qitian with a smile. He was not a fool. He understood when Wang Qitian said so.


    "Brother Bai, don''t blame me. I don''t want to conflict with you either. It''s good to live in peace.


    The main reason is that I am a human being. You are divine beasts. I have low cultivation and am young, and you are already at the peak of the mainland. It is difficult to convince me. "Wang Qitian did not hide his thoughts, but he told the truth.


    "The dragon is also honest. Although our cultivation is high, you are the dragon, which determines what we can''t do to you.


    But you''re right. If you didn''t play with me, although I would go with you, I must be unconvinced.


    But after everything just now and the dragon''s conversation, I''m convinced. I''m at ease with you, "Bai Lan said.


    "That''s great. As long as brother Bai believes me, and don''t call me dragon. It''s too strange. You call me Xiao Jiu like my friends." Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s not good. If the dragon king knows, he won''t agree." Bai Lan said in some embarrassment.


    "Why are you so pretentious? It''s not like your character.


    We call him Xiao Jiu. It''s just a title. We didn''t do anything to him. What are you afraid of? "The bird Ling said angrily.


    "Yes, sister ling''er is right. Brother Bai is your hypocrisy." Wei Yulin quickly echoed when he heard that bird ling''er said so.


    I thought my performance had arrived, but what I knew was the white eyes of sparrow ling''er.


    "Finch ling''er is right. It''s just a title." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, then I won''t be hypocritical. Just call you Xiao Jiu." Bai Lan said.


    "By the way, brother Bai, you are a paradise for tigers. I happen to have two little tigers here. I can''t take care of them if I stay on me." Wang Qitian released two Saber Toothed tigers from the heaven and earth fantasy map. The two little tigers have grown up a little more now.


    It''s more than a meter long. It looks a little fierce.


    I caught them in the sunset forest. I wanted to raise them myself. Later, it was useless to raise them by yourself. I also wanted to throw them to long zhantian, but I still didn''t do that later.


    Now we have arrived at hailabi forest, which is the gathering place of the tiger family. It is most suitable for two little tigers to live.


    "Two little Saber Toothed tigers, Xiao Jiu, where did you get it?" Bai Lan looked at the two little tigers and waved to them. Two little tigers ran over. One leg, rubbing against him.


    "I caught it in the sunset forest. When I first came out of the Dragon King''s secret place, I was threatened by two little guys. I was worried and delayed my time, so I caught it and thought about raising it myself to protect my home in the future.


    But now it''s useless to keep them, and the wild animals still belong to the forest after all. It will still have an impact in the human world. So I''ll leave it to you. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide it and told the truth directly.

 Chapter 396

    "Xiao Jiu is really loving. I heard long zhantian mention you earlier. He said that the dragon is kind and loving. I really saw it today." Bai Lan looked at the two little tigers. Although they are not the same ethnic group, they belong to the same type. She still liked them in her heart.


    "Every meaning of life has its own meaning, whether human beings or wild animals, even flowers, plants and trees, it also has its own value. I can''t create all things, but I will do my best to protect them, because they are my children." Wang Qitian said such words inexplicably, especially the last sentence, They are my children.


    Even Wang Qitian himself felt that something was wrong. What was he? He was just an ordinary person. Even if they all said that he was the son of heaven, he was also the son of heaven.


    What''s more, it''s just a metaphor. In fact, how can God have children.


    Now Wang Qitian blurted out that all creatures are their own children. This tone is not ordinary.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Yu Xuening found Wang Qitian''s unusual, surprised and worried at the same time.


    "Nothing, nothing, just blurted out." looking at the surprised expression of the people, Wang Qitian was a little shy. Sorry to explain.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were really the reincarnation of the ancient god. Your tone was so great that I was bluffed just now." Wei Yulin said without a proper tone.


    "Well, I admit I''m innocent. Maybe it''s more imposing to say so. Ha ha." Wang Qitian joked and resolved his inner embarrassment.


    "What shall we do next? We can''t stay here." Wei Yulin asked. He is a restless master, relying on his own actions at will, he often runs around the mainland, just like to visit mountains and rivers.


    "Take a day off. We''ll leave tomorrow. Xiao Jiu San is tired after driving so long." Bai Lan suggested.


    "I don''t mind, but it seems that you haven''t told me about the one in baikao forest." Wang Qitian was a little helpless. Why didn''t the eldest brother introduce him? He inserted the topic several times.


    "Oh, why are you so persistent? I don''t tell you because there''s nothing to say. That old Wang eight knows to sleep all day. What can he introduce.


    By the way, his name is Wucheng Wen. You know what his name is. There''s no need for anything else. "Wei Yulin said angrily.


    He really couldn''t listen. He asked about Wucheng Wen again and again. The ink died.


    The reason why Wei Yulin is so impatient. That''s because he just came from there. As a result, he didn''t wake up this guy for several days. He came here directly because he was angry.


    "Er, brother Wu won''t be sleeping this time." Wang Qitian said awkwardly after listening to Wei Yulin.


    "Don''t worry, if you go, he will wake up. If you don''t wake up, you can give him the dragon spirit directly to ensure that he wakes up." the sparrow Spirit said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. I don''t know how much the dragon spirit sword will hurt you. What if it hurts him." Wang Qitian shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t hurt him with your current cultivation. It''s just a pain at most.


    Otherwise, even if he perceives our existence, it takes a process to wake him up naturally. It may take three or two days, "Bai Lan explained.


    If it''s them, if the Dragon Spirit cuts him down, he will be hurt, but he won''t kill them.


    However, if you cut Wucheng Wen, it''s no different from scratching. At most, it hurts.


    "Brother Wu sleeps like this all day. It won''t hurt your body." Wang Qitian worried that normal people can''t be scrapped if they sleep like this.


    "No, part of the reason why the Xuanwu people live a long life is that they like to sleep. In this way, they will minimize their body functions and slow down the consumption of body organs.


    And they only practice when they sleep. Usually, the speed of practice is too slow. This is also a wonderful flower, "Bai Lan explained.


    "I see. There are many wonders in the world. Anything can happen." Wang Qitian said with emotion.


    "You have only lived for decades, and there are many things you have never seen. When you really grow up, you will find that the world is really wonderful." Wei Yulin also sighed.


    Because he can walk around at will. So he knows a lot of things on the mainland. This is much better than others.


    "Yes, just take this opportunity to have a good turn." Wang Qitian nodded. He also knew that his experience was too shallow, so he needed to enrich it.


    "OK, I''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest. The place is a little shabby, but it''s still clean.


    When I have arranged things, we will leave tomorrow. "Bai Lan said.


    Everyone had no objection, especially the bird ling''er, who directly took Yu Xuening and ran to the cabin.


    The core areas of several forests are the same, so they are not strange. It feels like home.


    When Wang Qitian left, Bai Lan poured two cups of tea again and handed Wei Yulin a cup.


    "Brother Wei, what do you think of the dragon?" Bai Lan asked after taking a sip of tea.


    "Generally speaking, he is very good. He is young and mature and has excellent qualifications. The most important thing is that he has special love for our beast people. It is not pretended. It can be seen that he comes from his heart.


    But just now he said, "they are all my children, which makes me really confused." Wei Yulin took the tea, took the same sip, and then smiled meaningfully.


    "How to say this?" Bai Lan didn''t understand. He had just explained it. It was just Wang Qitian''s unintentional move.


    "Although this sentence was certainly not what he wanted to say, I kept watching him when he spoke. When he said that, his eyes changed.


    It is no longer so young now. His eyes are full of majestic momentum and deep like rivers. At that moment, my heart was shaking and I really wanted to kneel on the ground to pay homage.


    I didn''t lie to you. This is my most real feeling. I really want to kneel down. It seems that he says that the creator is general, and we are all his people. "Wei Yulin is still terrified when he says it now, because that feeling is like going straight into the soul, which makes people want to stop.


    "What you said is true?" Bai Lan was shocked, because if Wang Qitian accidentally said wrong, it''s nothing. After all, everyone has time to spit.


    However, it is not normal for Wei Yulin to have such a feeling.


    Because with Wei Yulin''s cultivation, even he is difficult to overcome, let alone make him feel palpitation.


    If everything is true, then Wang Qitian is not so simple. Maybe he can really give us a future.


    "I''m telling the truth. It seems that the Dragon King didn''t look for anyone. He must have predicted something, or he won''t place the future of the beast family on a human boy." Wei Yulin said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 397

    "As you say, I think it''s possible. What you may not know is that the dragon''s choice is that the kings of our four divine beasts form a four elephant array, activate their predictive ability, and then divine.


    Therefore, the Dragon itself is not an ordinary existence, but it has not grown up now.


    But after what you just felt, I think that even the dragon king elder may not have divined many things. In other words, Wang Qitian himself is more profound than the future divined by the dragon king elder, and they may not see many things. "Bai Lan said thoughtfully.


    "I see. It seems that this dragon must be well served. Maybe he can really lead us out in the future." Wei Yulin nodded. He especially agreed with Bai Lan''s words. Such a dragon must protect his integrity.


    "No one knows what the future will be like. Now the undercurrent is surging in the mainland. Although I haven''t gone out, I have felt the breath threatening me several times. I passed through the hailabee forest. I think the god palace is plotting something.


    We are going to destroy the god palace. Is there no action in the god palace? It is impossible. As a force that has stood on the mainland for thousands of years, with the guidance of holy law, the god palace is not so simple. "Bai Lan frowned and said.


    He didn''t worry about anything else. He was afraid that the god palace would launch a war before Wang Qitian grew up. In that case, they would be passive a lot.


    "I don''t know. Although I often travel in the mainland, I always avoid the sight of the God''s palace in order to avoid accidents.


    Therefore, I don''t know much about the divine palace, but what I know is that their coming out this time may be related to immortality.


    The influence of immortality is too great. The divine palace doesn''t want to change their plans because of immortality, so it can only collect immortality as much as possible so that others can''t get it.


    I think it''s possible that in a few years, when the divine palace finds out the situation of others, it will even come to the door to compete. "Wei Yulin said his guess. He also knows the fairy spirit, and because he often travels to the mainland, he also got a few wisps.


    But as a auspicious beast, if he wants to break through, it has nothing to do with Xianqi.


    If you use the immortal spirit to break through, you can give him a hundred wisps. He can''t break through, but if you meet the requirements, he can still break through even in the divine mainland where there is no immortal spirit and no breakthrough conditions.


    What he wants to break through is the power of faith. This power can be said to be mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be seen or touched, but if he is in his position, you will feel it.


    The power of faith Wei Yulin needs is the faith of all wild animals. All wild animals rely 100% on his sincere faith.


    But now on the God continent, the number of wild animals has become less, and the number of intelligent animals is so poor that even if all intelligent wild animals believe in him, he still can''t break through because the number is not enough.


    This kind of thing is impossible. He can change others, but he can''t change the number of wild animals, and he can''t help them bear.


    That''s why he especially hopes to break through the upper boundary. In that case, he can have more and more pure faith. At that time, he won''t have to worry about breaking through.


    But this thing is relative. Now the power of God''s mainland belief is not enough. He can''t break through. How can he break through the upper boundary.


    But if you don''t break through the upper boundary, you can''t get enough faith to maintain your breakthrough. It''s like falling into a dead circle. There''s no way to solve it.


    Originally, he had no hope. He had heard about the dragon, but he didn''t take it seriously, because he didn''t believe that he could break through the cage and leave here by one person.


    Even if he just saw Wang Qitian and saw that he was different from others, he didn''t have any hope. He just thought Wang Qitian was very excellent.


    Until Wang Qitian said that, until Wang Qitian''s deep eyes made him tremble, he finally believed that Wang Qitian was not an ordinary person, let alone just a dragon.


    Now Wei Yulin is full of hope and more confident to take him away with Wang Qitian''s ability. At that time, I didn''t have to worry about cultivation.


    "I also got two strands of immortal Qi, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for me. If I want to break through, I still need dragon to break through. Otherwise, no amount of immortal Qi is useless to us." Bai Lan sighed and said.


    "Hey, you said that the five of us, the magnificent ancient gods and beasts, how can we live so oppressed? We are restricted everywhere and arranged everywhere. It''s sad to think about it." Wei Yulin was a little sad. He felt that he was really oppressed.


    "No way. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Just like a dragon, you say he is a child and is imposed with so many things at such a young age. Don''t you think he is sad?


    Even I think he is more sad than us. After all, we have lived for thousands of years. Although we can''t leave here, at least we are happy.


    As for him, he had high hopes when he was just growing up, and now he has to shoulder the responsibility of saving the world, which is really sad for a millennium. "Bai Lan''s compassion rose, and he felt injustice for Wang Qitian.


    "People''s fate has long been arranged. Can''t you see it?


    It''s not so much that the heaven and earth prohibition is a cage now, but how can we break through the cage of our destiny? So everything wants to be better, because it can be better, can''t it? "Wei Yulin sighed and suddenly seemed to realize.


    "I really admire brother Wei for having such a mind. You''re right. How can we break through the cage of fate." Bai Lan also sighed.


    "Well, it''s too early to say that. We should think about how to help the dragon.


    The dragon and the sky are inseparable, and the man looks elegant and has extraordinary bearing. In fact, he is a fool and stubborn.


    For more than 5000 years, he has been unable to think clearly about these things. Otherwise, the Dragon King will not let him ban his feet, and he can''t even leave the core area.


    The old Wang Ba of Wucheng Wen only sleeps and doesn''t care about anything. The only one who can help him is the three of us. So we have time to discuss with sister ling''er. We need to take action. In this way, we can make the dragon grow up faster. "Wei Yulin said the current situation, although he didn''t think so just now, But when he really felt that Wang Qitian had hope to lead everyone away, he changed his mind.


    Now his heart is counting how to help Wang Qitian, at least let him speed up his growth. In this way, even if God''s palace starts first, it won''t be caught off guard.


    "You''re right. We need to discuss with sister ling''er, and she first contacted Longzi. She knows more than us.


    Therefore, she may have different ideas. Let''s discuss it and see how to deal with it. "Bai Lan agrees with Wei Yulin because the other two are really unreliable.

 Chapter 398

    For Wang Qitian''s future, many people are planning for him, but it''s just personal suggestions. They won''t say, they won''t participate, and they will only raise some points when he goes astray.


    Early the next morning, they set foot on the road to the north. Baikao forest is in the province of North China, which is very far away from hailabe forest.


    This time, several people decided to pick the path and fly in the sky. In this way, the speed will be greatly accelerated.


    And Wang Qitian suggested that every seven days or so, look for cities to settle down. This ensures a rest and a good bath at the same time.


    No one has any objection. After all, it was done to speed up.


    We stop and go, collect immortal Qi directly, and even encounter a secret place. Several people will go to explore an adventure, which is completely like experience.


    The most troublesome thing is not to hurry, but to rest in the city, which is the most troublesome thing for Wang Qitian.


    I''m not afraid of spending money. What I''m afraid of is the ferocity of these beasts. It''s scary.


    I thought the bird spirit was scary enough, but I didn''t expect these two to be more terrible.


    Originally, in order not to happen what happened in Chu, Han and Qing Dynasties, anyone who entered the city. Will let the bird ling''er and Yu Xuening wear veils, so as to prevent unnecessary trouble caused by people coveting their beauty.


    This is not what they are afraid of. What will the three great and full strong men fear in the later stage of feather realm. Mainly for fear of delaying time.


    But every time I go to the restaurant, it is difficult not to attract attention. The eating appearance of several people is really shocking. It is difficult not to pay attention.


    The table for ten people is full of food. It takes three more times. In other words, several people have to eat three tables.


    Perhaps it was driven by several people. Wang Qitian also had a big appetite and ate a lot more than usual.


    In order to attract less attention. Wang Qitian specially looks for the virtuous guest restaurant of Yujian gate. This is the territory of Yujian gate. Therefore, having Wang Qitian''s token will provide them with some convenience. At least, it will provide a separate place to eat, so they will pay less attention.


    On this day, several people were eating. Although they were in the private room, Wang Qitian and others always listened to the voice outside.


    "Hey, did you hear that many people were dispatched to the divine Palace this time. They secretly destroyed Hailan sect. No one survived. There were rivers of blood and bodies everywhere. It was a tragedy." a man whispered.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If the people in the God''s palace know it, it will cause trouble.


    And there is no trace left on the surface. How can you know that it was done by the God''s palace, or maybe some other enemy, "said another man.


    "Do you still think about it? Hailan sect is a three-level sect. It can make them disappear silently overnight. Do you think it would be the ordinary sect?


    Although there are some sects that can do this, Hailan sect has always been benevolent and righteous. It has stood on the mainland for more than 2000 years and has not provoked any sects. Do you think it is possible that it has disappeared like this? "The previous person said his own ideas. He did not guess out of thin air, but based on facts.


    "Then you say that Hai Lan Zong usually doesn''t provoke right and wrong. How can he provoke the god palace? It''s impossible." another person feels strange. Although he doesn''t have to think about it, what''s his motivation.


    "You don''t know. Every man is innocent and bears his own sins. It must be that Hailan sect got something that God''s palace wanted, but Hailan sect didn''t give it to them, so it led to the massacre." the previous man seemed to have a good mind and was very smart.


    "It''s possible that you say so. The divine palace is perverse, and it''s difficult to understand their ideas. Moreover, although on the surface they perform the obligation to maintain the order and protect the people of the mainland, they actually do no less harm to nature and reason behind their backs, but no one dares to say it." another said.


    "You''re bolder than I am. Don''t say that in the future. In fact, people with clear eyes know that they just don''t dare to say it. The main reason is that the divine palace is powerful and there is no one to check and balance their existence. If there is, I don''t think the divine palace will do whatever it wants..."


    "Did you hear the conversation outside?" people outside continued to discuss, but Wang Qitian had heard everything that should be heard, so he arranged a layer of prohibition and asked others.


    "Yes, it seems that the God''s palace can''t sit still!" Wei Yulin took the lead in opening his mouth. He is also the one who knows the God''s palace best, at least better than others.


    A few months ago, he found that there were a large number of strong people in the God''s palace. Wang Qitian also knows this. After all, the head of the White Hall of Hehuan hall was seriously injured, which must have something to do with them.


    Moreover, Bai Lan also felt the breath that could threaten him several times. For the time being, God''s palace has such strength in this world.


    Although the divine palace had taken action before, it was a small-scale war. But this time, it let a three-level sect destroy the door directly. It can be imagined that the determination of the divine palace.


    "Tell me what you think." Wang Qitian asked again.


    "What''s your opinion? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and they''ll pull out the moves when they see them. Let''s face him. It''s impossible. At least you need to grow up." the bird Ling said while eating the chicken leg.


    Wang Qitian smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Wei Yulin and Bai Lan. He knew that asking que linger about such a thing was equivalent to asking Bai. He had a big chest and no brain and could only eat.


    "Sister ling''er, eat more. This is delicious." Wei Yulin sandwiched a piece of meat for que ling''er and said with a smile.


    This move made everyone laugh. Wei Yulin is blocking the bird''s mouth.


    "Go away!" finch ling''er is not a fool. Of course she can hear Wei Yulin''s meaning.


    "No, let me talk about my opinion first. First of all, the reason why the divine palace can''t restrain itself must be because of the immortality. Otherwise, nothing will make the divine palace fight so much, or even eliminate a sect.


    Secondly, although the operation of the God''s palace was carried out in secret, do you think the operation of the God''s palace was kept secret? Even two ordinary people can guess, will others not know?


    Therefore, I think this action of the God''s palace is an example to all major forces. Their God''s palace is still the master of the mainland and the ruler of the God''s mainland.


    God''s palace has been silent for too many years. They need a powerful object in order to make a better comeback.


    Therefore, next, the God''s palace will continue to patronize other sects. No one knows which one it is.


    Finally, I think we should speed up. Xiaojiu is the same. A war is imminent. You are the key to the war. How far you can grow determines the direction of the war. After all, you are not afraid of war. What you are afraid of is that no one supports or even stabs in the back. "Bai Lan said a lot, he said very clearly, and he understood what he thought.


    We still agree with Bai Lan''s idea, and even the sparrow ling''er nodded repeatedly. Just because she doesn''t understand doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 399

    "Brother Bai is right. The divine palace can''t help it at last. After all, the immortal spirit is related to the direction of the future war and the half step Xuanxian realm he needs to face in the future war. Therefore, they must collect the immortal spirit as much as possible. Even if they don''t use it, they will cut off the opportunities for other forces to break through.


    Moreover, the divine palace must have been inspired by the holy Dharma. Although what happens in the upper world has no impact on our lower world, similarly, how we temporarily affect the upper world does not have much impact. The most important thing is the future. Our impact is the future, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, that''s true. We are only concerned about the future, and how the future is completely unknown. Therefore, we should grow up as soon as possible, especially you. You must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible," Bai Lan said.


    "Well, I understand this, but now the cultivation speed has slowed down, and I don''t have a good way. So I still need an opportunity.


    Brother Wei, what do you think? "Wang Qitian continued.


    "I don''t think we need to worry too much and ask for trouble. Although God''s palace has action, it doesn''t mean that war will happen soon. It needs a process.


    So don''t be too hasty for Xiao Jiu. It''s better to go step by step. After we receive Wucheng Wen, four of us will guard you. Basically, the safety can be guaranteed. Then we''ll take you to some secret places, where there will be more opportunities. "Wei Yulin thinks more. He''s afraid that too much pressure on Wang Qitian will backfire.


    "Well, what brother Wei said is reasonable. We''ll take you to explore at that time." Bai Lan also agreed and nodded. He thought it was the most reasonable thing to do.


    "In fact, I think we should take action." at this time, Yu Xuening, who has not spoken, suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion?" Wei Yulin is a self familiar. After several people met, he called Yu Xuening''s sister-in-law, but it sounded very kind.


    "As they said just now, the divine palace is the dominant family, and everyone is self-confident and dare not speak. We don''t want to resist, but we don''t have the strength to resist.


    And I think that the forces in the world are not simple. If they are united, even if there are more half step Xuanxian in the God''s palace, they may not be able to resist. There is no need to wait until Xiao Jiu grows up.


    I heard what the man just said. Now there is a lack of a person to stand up and wave the flag. As long as there is such a person, and this person can convince everyone, more and more people will come closer.


    We grow up, we experience, and finally we fight against the god palace. If only a few of us are left to fight against the god palace, it''s impossible. In the end, we have to gather talents from all over the world.


    Therefore, sooner or later, we all need to do this. Why not start now? Especially now that the god palace has begun to show its edge and the major forces are also worried, this is secondary.


    Especially those forces with scattered cultivation and poor strength, they are the most afraid. After all, it is easy for the god palace to get rid of them.


    So I think we can go out now. It''s just a little more convenient for us to travel and contact more people. What do you think? "Yu Xuening talked freely and said his own point of view.


    "Sister-in-law is right. I didn''t expect that your idea is very good. It''s best as soon as possible. Things will happen sooner or later. Moreover, there are many people, so it still needs to run in and practice. Otherwise, if it is hastily convened in the future, it will be scattered and the combat effectiveness will be very low." Wei Yulin agreed.


    "Well, I also think my sister-in-law is right. Although there are only a few of us now, we have a facade. It''s easy to summon some people." Bai Lan also agrees with Yu Xuening.


    "Xuening is right. That''s what I want to say, but now there''s a question. Although you three have high strength, can you easily show your ability? If not, how can we attract others? Just look at the talent of me and Xuening? It must not be.


    This is also the reason why I haven''t said, because if this problem is not solved, it will be difficult to call more people.


    What we thought at the beginning was to take advantage of the opportunity of next year''s Dragon and Phoenix list qualifying to attract some people, and then increase our strength a little. When we have strength, we will negotiate with other forces, but Xuening is also right. Now the time is the best, especially after the God Palace destroyed Hai lanzong, the effect is more obvious, so I am also anxious about how to solve this problem. " Wang Qitian is a little depressed, but there are several experts who dare not use it.


    After all, these three people are divine beasts. Different from wild beasts, their abilities are too obvious. Once they are revealed, they are bound to attract the attention of the divine palace.


    The god palace also knows that the four divine beasts cannot leave the gathering place of wild beasts. Once the god palace finds that several people can leave, it is bound to cause the investigation of the god palace. Once the investigation is carried out, it is difficult for Wang Qitian to be alone.


    "This problem is really difficult. If we make a small fuss, we can do it, but recruiting talents is not killing people. We can''t kill people. In this way, it''s easy to leak out and only cause trouble in the end." Wei Yulin frowned, and this problem is really difficult.


    "You people still say you are smart. You don''t know what to do with such a simple problem. Who are we? We are the leader of the gathering place of wild animals. We can''t fight. Can''t other wild animals?


    There are few hidden experts in our gathering place. The beast level 8 can be transformed into human form, that is, it is no different from human beings. We let them meet with us to form an embryonic form of power. Through this platform, we can also attract some talents. "Que linger looked at several people with disdain.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. Please contact us now. We are in the middle now, and they can come faster.


    And I want to go to the former site of Hailan sect. Maybe we can get something there. "Wei Yulin especially agrees with queling''er''s idea this time, because he has no vassal, so he doesn''t think about it at all.


    "How many people are we going to come?" Bai Lan asked, looking at the bird ling''er.


    "This is about to ask Xiao Jiu. How many people do you think are suitable?" Que ling''er looked at Wang Qitian. After all, now he is the leader.


    "Of course, the more people come, the better. But you also need people to stay. You leave too much. I''m afraid the divine palace will have a great impact on you." Wang Qitian didn''t say the number, but reminded them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The divine Palace won''t attack us on a large scale, or even if you want to attack us, it will be put in the end. After all, we are different, and their eyes are still the key to the internal war of the Terran.


    And they will have some scruples. If their foundation is unstable and they attack us directly, we are bound to fight back. If there is a wave of animals, the casualties will be great. They can''t afford such losses, "Bai Lan said with a smile.

 Chapter 400

    "Well, I see. In that case, let''s do it. Queling''er, brother Bai. You can count how many strong people can come over? We don''t do it all the time. This time, we can do it directly in one step." Wang Qitian clenched his fist and was full of fighting spirit in his heart.


    "I can have 60 level-8 brutes and 10 level-9 brutes." the bird Ling said directly without any consideration.


    "My side is almost the same. There are more level-8 brutes than sister ling''er, and 75 people can come out. If level-9 brutes can only come out eight people." Bai Lan thought about it and said.


    Seeing Bai Lan''s appearance, Wang Qitian knew that he must have reservations.


    Although the management of the three gathering places of wild animals is different, the basic situation is the same. At the beginning, queling''er and Wang Qitian said about the level and number of wild animals, so he knew it well.


    This time, although the strong ones who have not been revealed before are mobilized, it does not mean that they have no others.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t care about this. After all, everyone has to leave a way back. Even if they decide to follow Wang Qitian, they still have their own people. They should think of these people. Even if they die, these children can survive. This is their simplest idea.


    But really? If they die, can the wild animal forest still exist?


    "Well, the two families add up to 135 level 8 brutes and 18 level 9 brutes. It''s a very powerful force. It''s almost the same in the early stage." Wang Qitian nodded, but he was very satisfied.


    "Xiao Jiu, you forget that there is Wucheng Wen. Although this boy sleeps all the time, his management of the forest has not fallen. He can also help." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Yes, how can I forget this. What about the Dragon battle sky? Is there a strong one that can come out?" Wang Qi looked at Wei Yulin eagerly. If there were people there, they were really strong, at least stronger than Qi heaven palace.


    "Don''t count on the dragon war day. There are few strong people in the sunset forest. Coupled with his stubbornness, it''s difficult to do something, but let''s contact him. I''ll ask." Bai Lan frowned and said that he had no way to deal with the dragon war day.


    "Well, if you can''t do it, don''t force it. It''s actually unfair to him, or it''s the same to you. It''s normal for him to bind you to me and restrict your freedom for me." Wang Qitian sighed. He understood that anyone would be oppressed in this kind of thing.


    "Fate is like this, what can we do? It''s just that he can''t put it down. I contacted him and he meant to send troops." Bai Lan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t expect long zhantian to send many people. He just had one attitude. After all, the sunset forest was really much worse than their territory.


    Long zhantian''s sentence of sending troops indicates that his attitude has changed. At least he supports Wang Qitian, which is enough.


    "It seems that in the face of major right and wrong, long zhantian is still rational. Did he say how many people were sent?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "Forty level eight brutes and five level nine brutes!" Bai Lan said word by word.


    "It seems that the dragon war is innocent, and the people hidden in the sunset forest should basically come out." Que linger sighed.


    "In fact, it''s right to think about it. Several of us can leave. The strength of the forest has decreased a lot, so we need manpower.


    He was guarding the sunset forest and it was much safer. That''s why he dared to send so many people,


    But even if there are other reasons, we can see the attitude of long zhantian. Xiao Jiu, we must develop well and not let long zhantian despise. "Bai Lan said to Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, with such a force, we will be more successful. When the strong gather, we will also start with other forces." Wang Qitian said with deep meaning.


    "Well, how to do it depends on you. We''ll listen to you." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s gather here. Hailan city will be our first base in the future." Wang Qitian''s eyes are deep, and the future has been planned in his heart.


    Hailan city is located in the center of East China and central and North China, that is, it belongs to the intersection of the three provinces.


    Although it is not very prosperous here, it is particularly suitable in a strategic sense.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian developed his forces based on wild animals. The three wild animals gathered in Central China, North China and East China respectively.


    The sunset forest is located in West China province. Although it is a little far from here, according to the development, the sunset forest has little impact on here.


    Moreover, there is one wild animal in the world. As long as it is a wild animal, it is the same in any forest. Therefore, the strong over there will not affect anything.


    Moreover, Qitian palace and the jade family are both provinces in Central China. They are not too far away from here. It can be said that they can help each other and support each other.


    The more you think about it, the more appropriate it is. Therefore, Wang Qitian decided to camp here.


    If his influence becomes stronger in the future, he will consider establishing forces in the western province of China. After all, there is the Yujian gate. He is afraid that the divine palace will attack the Yujian gate, so he should guard the Yujian gate.


    This is actually an easy job to do, because the Qingshi Zong is in the west of China. There is a line of Wang Qi''s eye inserted. And according to Huaiyang''s son, Guo Yuming and his son were forced to leave the Castle Peak and had become elders at that time. When they joined forces, they would easily kill them.


    At that time, qingshizong was the base of its own development forces, and there was also a place to stay in the western province of China.


    However, he was not in a hurry there. As a three-level sect, the threat of qingshizong was still small, so Wang Qitian had to wait and continue to develop there, and then harvest more by himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, since you choose to be here, where shall we camp? There are so many of us, we can''t live in a restaurant alone.


    Not to mention the cost of a day, so many of us can''t live alone. So we need to find a place to stay so that we can develop at ease, "Wei Yulin said.


    "This is a question. By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to go to the former site of Hailan sect? How about we just choose the place?" Wang Qitian had a whim and looked at others.


    "It''s not right. If we choose there, it will certainly attract everyone''s attention. Think about it, Hailan sect has just been destroyed, and many people are staring there. If we build forces at this time, many people will covet there.


    Moreover, the divine palace will also know that they will monitor our every move, which is a small matter. If we are regarded as the remaining sins of the Hailan sect, we will send someone to attack us. In that case, it will deviate too far from our plan, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Well, I didn''t think about it. Tell me, where is better?" Wang Qitian scratched his head and asked a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 401

    "Who knows if there are any sect forces nearby?" asked the sparrow ling''er.


    "There is also a sect around here, named Guiying sect. It is a four level sect. It was originally a subsidiary of Hailan sect. The sect is small and insignificant. It can be said that it is lower than the third level sect and is not worth mentioning in the eyes of other forces." Wei Yulin often travels to the mainland, so he knows it well.


    "Then there''s a place. Let''s go directly to guiyingmen." the bird ling''er got up and left. Although she didn''t say it clearly, her intention was already very obvious.


    "Wait, do you mean to occupy guiyingmen directly? Do you think several of us can succeed? All sects have hidden strength, aren''t you afraid of the strong in guiyingmen?" Wang Qitian called queling''er, and he said his worry.


    "I think you''re too cautious. I''m still thinking about Level 3 sect, but level 4 sect, you''re afraid of a ball. If we can''t win, can they still be ranked as level 4 sect? They''ll be promoted to level 3 sect long ago." Que ling''er looked at Wang Qitian with disdain. It felt that Wang Qitian was a coward.


    "Hey, I''m worried too much. Shall we go now?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Let''s go. It''s better to be early than late. After we''re done, we have to get familiar with it. When the first batch of people come, we have to rush to baikao forest." Bai Lan said.


    "OK, let''s go." the people got up and an unusual thing was happening.


    Guiying gate is located in the suburb of Hailan City, not far from the former site of Hailan sect, so Guiying gate has been seeking the protection of Hailan sect.


    This time, Hailan sect was destroyed. Guiying sect was in a panic. All the people shrank up and down. The sect did not dare to walk around. It was afraid that the next person to find the door was himself.


    The sect leader of Guiying sect is Yang Huiying. She is a female. Her accomplishments are in the early stage of integration.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of the patriarch is OK. After all, as the imperial sword gate of the three-level sect, huaiyangzi''s cultivation is also in the fit environment. However, now huaiyangzi has broken through to the later stage of the fit environment and is about to reach the perfect state in the later stage of the fit environment. It''s even reached, but Wang Qitian doesn''t know.


    "Elder, is there any news outside? It''s been almost a month." Yang Huiying looked at the people sitting next to her and asked.


    "Lord Hui, there is talk about the news of Hailan sect outside now. It is said that it was done by the god palace. It seems that Hailan sect got some treasure and it is what the god palace wants. Maybe it was asked by the god palace. Hailan sect didn''t give it to them, so it was directly destroyed." the elder said the news he heard.


    "Baby, what baby can make the divine palace so fierce? I really can''t think of it. Hai lanzong, it''s a three-level Mensa. If you say it''s out, it''s out." Yang Huiying''s sad face. It''s hard for her to be at ease if she doesn''t make it clear.


    "Xianqi, only Xianqi can make the divine palace so angry." when Yang Huiying was talking to herself, suddenly a voice came, frightening Yang Huiying and the elder to stand up directly and look at the direction of the door.


    "Friend, who are you and why did you break into our Guiying door without authorization? It seems that we didn''t offend you." Yang Huiying was very nervous. It''s hard not that the people from the divine palace came over.


    It must be very high to be able to come here unconsciously. And it was not one person but five people who came in at once. It was indistinct that everyone else was unfathomable except the cultivation of the young woman.


    These five people are not others, but Wang Qitian and others. Among the five people, except Yu Xuening is the early stage of the combination state, Wang Qitian is the middle stage of the combination state, and others are the full state in the later stage of the feather transformation state.


    Yes, Yu Xuening has been in the early stage of integration. With her recent experience and her double cultivation with Wang Qitian, her cultivation has increased sharply, which makes her dare not think.


    How can a level-4 sect''s mountain protection array resist several people when five people come into a deserted place.


    So the five swaggered in and just heard the dialogue between Yang Huiying and the elder.


    Wang Qitian didn''t hold back and said it directly.


    "You didn''t offend us. We''re just passing by. And don''t worry, we''re not from the God''s palace, and we won''t do anything to you." Wang Qitian said with a smile. He used a smile to resolve Yang Huiying''s timidity.


    "Passing by? Since you are a guest, please sit down. Elder, go down and prepare tea!" said Yang Huiying.


    "I''ll go now." Yang Huiying has worked with the elder for many years. Of course, he knows what Yang Huiying means.


    Preparing tea is a small matter, mainly to inform the hidden strength of zongmen.


    Even if Yang Huiying knew that even if several people came out, it would not help, but with them, she could feel at ease.


    "Tea is not necessary. We also have some things to discuss with your clan, so we''d better directly invite someone who can make up his mind. I think the Lord can''t be the Lord of this matter." Wang Qitian is not stupid. Of course he knows what Yang Huiying means.


    Rather than let them secretly find someone, it''s better to put it forward by themselves. This can also serve as a deterrent.


    "My friend is joking. I''m the leader of Guiying sect. Of course, I have the right to say this, so if there''s anything, just say it directly." Yang Huiying is the leader of the sect. Although the current form is a little severe for her, she calmed down and said with a smile.


    "I think it''s the sect leader, ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed. His smile directly shocked Yang Huiying''s heart and made her nervous unconsciously.


    "Sect leader, are you going to invite some people directly, or should we invite them out? If we invite them, it won''t be what it is now." Wang Qitian still smiled. But there is a mystery in the words.


    "This..." for a moment, Yang Huiying didn''t know what to do. The young man in front of him was young, but his voice was full of no doubt.


    This sophisticated and superior atmosphere is even stronger than one''s own sect leader. It certainly doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    But what are their intentions when they come to guiyingmen? It seems that they have not offended any forces.


    After thinking about it, Yang Huiying couldn''t think of a reason. She couldn''t help it. Finally, she compromised and nodded to the elder, meaning to ask the elder to invite several people out directly. At this time, she really couldn''t make up her mind.


    In case you annoy this person because of your fault. Then guiyingmen is likely to become the next Hailan sect. Then he will also become a sinner of guiyingmen. She dare not neglect such a thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down." Yang Huiying lowered her posture. She knew that she had lost in momentum. So even the call changed.


    "The door master is polite." Wang Qitian smiled, and then directly found a chair to sit down, not in the first place. I didn''t sit in the first place. I just sat down somewhere.


    Yu Xuening and others didn''t sit down and stood behind him. It goes without saying that Wang Qitian is the first of the five.

 Chapter 402

    After Wang Qitian sat down, he didn''t say anything, but looked at Yang Huiying with a smile. Yang Huiying was very angry and talked about it in her heart. Master, come here quickly, or I really can''t hold on.


    "The distinguished guests are far away from welcome. Please forgive me." after a while, a bold and unrestrained laughter came, and the voice did not disperse. The person had come to the first place and sat down.


    Before Wang Qitian spoke, Yang Huiying got up and knelt down directly at the visitor.


    "I''ll see you, master." it turned out that this person was Yang Huiying''s master, Wu Tiandao, the former head of Guiying sect.


    "Get up. I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that the position of the door master is difficult." Wu Tiandao said painfully looking at Yang Huiying.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. Everything is fine." Yang Huiying pretended to be calm and forbear to cry.


    "I''ll talk about your business later. I heard that five distinguished guests came to guiyingmen, but they didn''t come in time because they were closed all the time. Please forgive me." Wu Tiandao turned to Wang Qitian and others and stressed again. It seems heroic, but in fact, he was very flustered.


    Led by Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening, they can see that their accomplishments are fit, but they must not be ordinary people at this age.


    The latter three, even he couldn''t see it. Even during the detection, a powerful threat attacked and almost made themselves lose their attitude.


    Wu Tiandao had an estimate in his mind that the young man headed by Wu Tiandao should be the young master of some great power, and the latter three were his followers. You can see from his posture.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll come to see you without prior notice. If you take the liberty, you should bear more." Wang Qitian said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, they all say that I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Although my guiyingmen is not a high hall, several friends must have something to do when they come here. They don''t know why." Wu Tiandao tried to control his emotions and his attitude and words at the same time, even if he didn''t say right, he annoyed several people.


    "Master, I''ve heard that Hailan sect was killed for no reason recently. I''m also very flustered. While lamenting the impermanence of the world, I also want to seek shelter. After all, it''s good to live because no one wants to die. Don''t you think so?" Wang Qitian still smiles and says fear, but judging from his look, I can''t see that he has the slightest fear.


    Wang Qitian said easily, but listening to Wu Tiandao was another matter.


    Although Wang Qitian just said two words, the threat is not on the surface.


    "You''re joking. Let''s not say that my little guiyingmen can''t provide shelter. It''s nothing to say that I want to protect you completely. Why do you want us to help." Wu Tiandao still doesn''t change his face, but his palms are all sweaty.


    Wang Qitian could hear that Hailan sect had been destroyed. It was self-evident who did it.


    It''s needless to say what we''re here for today. Either you yingmen hand it in or follow Hailan sect. It''s that simple.


    "Haha, haha, haha. As a third level sect, Hailan sect is still destroyed. Do you think the five of us can survive alone?


    Well, let me ask you a question. Do you know why Hailan sect was killed? "Wang Qitian said blandly after laughing.


    "As far as I know, I should have offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. No one knows the specific thing. Except for the person who did it, only Hai lanzong himself knows, so he doesn''t dare to guess." Wu Tiandao thought and said.


    "Although there is no clear explanation, you and I are all understanding people. You know the reason why Hailan sect was killed. Offending people who shouldn''t offend will pay a painful price.


    Guiyingmen, as a subsidiary of Hailan sect, lost this patron. I think people must be worried now.


    I admit that we came this time with selfish intentions. In the same way, we should look at your attitude and see if you have any solutions. If not, I can give you an idea. "Wang Qitian smiled again. He looked at Wu Tiandao with bright eyes and bit by bit broke through his inner defense line.


    In fact, with the strength of several of them, it''s nothing to directly destroy guiyingmen. Although in addition to Wu Tiandao, GUI yingmen also has two strong people in the feather realm, they are two small shrimps in the eyes of Wei Yulin.


    However, once a war is launched, it is bound to cause casualties, which Wang Qitian doesn''t want to see. After all, people''s guiyingmen is a famous and decent school. At the same time, they have no hatred with themselves. It''s unreasonable to do it to others.


    Second, destroying guiyingmen and occupying their place will certainly cause a sensation. In that case, it is not what Wang Qitian wants. He wants to develop his own forces by taking advantage of guiyingmen''s potential, which can not only hide people''s eyes and ears, but also avoid the exploration of the god palace.


    The most important thing is that if you want to buy people''s hearts, it''s better to accept them than to be hard.


    "Let''s be frank, childe. Everyone understands. Just say what you think." Wu Tiandao knew that it was time to come.


    Wang Qitian and others came with their goals. Naturally, they don''t let go until they reach their goals. Therefore, even if Wu Tiandao deals with them, the results are the same. So it''s better to say it directly. It makes everyone feel better.


    Wu Tiandao also knew that he and others would eventually be incorporated, so his tone was much more polite, and he called Wang Qitian a childe.


    "In fact, the elder knows that you three alone can''t save guiyingmen, and now the world is going to chaos. People with a clear eye can see that how to save themselves and survive in this troubled world is the most important thing.


    And we will give you such shelter because we have such strength. What do you say? "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Childe, what you said is true. However, Guiying sect has survived for nearly a thousand years and has been handed down for more than ten generations. Although the current sect leader is my disciple, such things still happen in my hands, so I have to think about my disciples and the reputation of Guiying sect.


    Although guiyingmen has no way out or even no future, even if there is a glimmer of vitality, I will strive for it. This is my responsibility and obligation.


    So, childe, I have a number in mind about how to deal with the fate of more than 200 people in Guiying gate. "Wu Tiandao compromised, but at the moment of compromise, he still tried his best to strive for the greatest interests for his disciples. After all, these people have been with him for decades.


    "Elder, you can rest assured that we are not here to replace you, nor will we kill you all.


    We came here to seek a space for development by laying eggs. You provided me with a place and we gave you the best shelter, that''s all. "Wang Qitian smiled and admired Wu Tiandao''s courage. At this time, he didn''t think about himself. He was still thinking about the disciples of more than 200 disciples.

 Chapter 403

    "Young master, can you be more specific?" Wu Tiandao frowned. Although Wang Qitian said it simply and clearly, he should know more about the details, so as to strive for the greatest interests.


    "To put it simply, guiyingmen or guiyingmen, we are still us. You are equivalent to the landlord and spare us part of the place. As tenants, we will pay the rent, which is our unconditional shelter for you.


    How guiyingmen develops and how we act in daily life has nothing to do with me. The premise is not to expose us, otherwise we will be angry. "Wang Qitian explained again, and finally stressed that their whereabouts should be kept confidential.


    "Childe, can you feel the old man? Which power are you?" Wu Tiandao nodded and asked again.


    "We don''t belong to any force. If we have to say something, I can tell you that we will be the main force against the god palace in the future, or we will be the people who fight against the god palace and save everyone on the mainland.


    Master, what''s up? Are you afraid? "Wang Qitian still smiled and said these words like a joke. He was not nervous at all.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid, because we all know the terrible place of the divine palace, but what about the fear? Hai Lan Zong is respectful to the divine palace and will not end up killing the door.


    Being with the god palace is nothing more than seeking skin from a tiger. Every day, you hang your head on your pants and belt. You may lose your life at any time.


    And when you come here this time, I can see that you are bound to win this place of guiyingmen. If we don''t agree, the result is the same, but you will spend a little effort, and we will pay for everyone''s lives.


    Rather than this, we might as well accept your suggestion, so that we have more opportunities. Although I don''t think you can really fight against the house of God and win, it''s better to have hope than no hope.


    So, I promised. And we joined you unconditionally. There were 235 people in Guiying gate, all of whom obeyed the childe''s orders. "After that, Wu Tiandao directly got up and bowed down to Wang Qitian. His behavior has proved that Wu Tiandao has compromised. He has compromised for the sake of his sect and his disciples for decades.


    Yang Huiying looked at the master and said so. As a disciple, how can I be alone? Then I quickly bowed down with Wu Tiandao. After all, the real power of guiyingmen is still Wu Tiandao.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Since you can think so, I can''t refute your kindness. Next, we''ll transform Guiying gate. After all, Guiying gate is very simple. The mountain protection array and all facilities are like nothingness.


    And within a month, we will have two groups of people, a total of more than 150 people will arrive here, so your accommodation environment will be expanded.


    Fortunately, you guard the mountain here and can use it nearby. Therefore, the primary task of guiyingmen''s original subordinates in the next month is to expand.


    According to the current scale, directly expand it by three times. Tomorrow I will give you an expansion plan according to the actual situation of guiyingmen. At that time, just follow the above.


    Our expansion will certainly attract the attention of the outside world. As for how to dispel their doubts, you and leader Yang need to deal with it.


    After the early-stage people come, I will send someone to take over temporarily, and then I will pick up two other groups of people. It is estimated that there will be more than 100 people. Therefore, there must be enough space.


    And to tell you the truth, the lowest accomplishments of the more than 300 people who have come to this power are Lingming realm, so be careful at that time and don''t annoy them.


    Just because they are respectful to me doesn''t mean they are polite to you, so we must be careful. After all, I can''t be here at any time. I have to absorb all the strong players to join us.


    After the expansion, you can also recruit disciples. This time, Hailan sect was destroyed. You are the only sect within a hundred miles. I think you will usher in an opportunity for development.


    However, let me make a request for you. Disciples below level 4 will not accept them. We want high-quality products rather than good hall. In the future, we want the chance of survival and people who can go to the battlefield when fighting against the god palace, so we can''t waste resources.


    This storage bag is for you. There are some materials in it. You can use them first in the early stage. Although you decide to join us, you are still you. Guiying gate is still Guiying gate, and some matters in the gate need to be handled by you.


    I will not restrict you, nor will I control you, but please take care of your mouth and don''t let us expose ourselves to the God''s palace too early. Otherwise, not only will we have no good days, but you will also have disasters. I hope you can understand. "Wang Qitian made a simple arrangement and didn''t say the advantages and disadvantages, In order to make Wu Tiandao truly return to his heart, only in this way can he really rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I will complete the task perfectly. And since I have promised to join you, I won''t betray you.


    As for this resource, we don''t need it for the time being. Although guiyingmen is only a level-4 sect, we have accumulated some family wealth in recent thousands of years. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to expand the sect. "Wu Tiandao first expressed his determination, and then refused Wang Qitian''s gift, because he felt that since he became a family, he always had to express something, It can be regarded as a gift for the new sect.


    "No, you take this. Although guiyingmen has savings, it''s only temporary. When others come one after another, the resources consumed will not be supported by your level 4 sect.


    In particular, I asked you to recruit disciples widely. There are too many resources needed to train disciples, and you can''t support it. "Wang Qitian pushed back again. How can he get the things he sent back.


    What''s more, what he said was the truth. The next came brutes above level 8. Although they turned into human shapes, they became human beings, but they were all strong people above Lingming realm.


    The cultivation of the strong in Lingming realm is not the cultivation of Qi. Yuanying realm is comparable. The resources they need are all spiritual objects. Ordinary things can''t support their cultivation at all.


    How can Guiying sect of a level 4 sect provide such resources. If so, how can there be only three strong people in the feathered realm? Among them, only Wu Tiandao is in the middle of the feathered realm, and the other two are in the early stage of the feathered realm.


    "This..." Wu Tiandao was embarrassed for a moment. He wanted to show it, but he was hesitated by Wang Qitian. Because he knows that what Wang Qitian said is true, and he also redefines Wang Qitian. Who is he who can gather so many strong people.


    "Master, you''re right. We can''t provide this. It''s a fact. At the same time, we have decided to join the power of the master. Then we are a family. What about whose resources? Aren''t all the people trained in the end their own? Don''t they all exist to fight against the god palace!" Yang Huiying looked at the master hesitantly and opened her mouth, It''s a step for Wu Tiandao!

 Chapter 404

    "What Lord Yang said is very true. We''ll all be a family in the future. Who''s the one.


    Senior, there are a lot of things here. Please tidy up. As long as there is something you can use, you''ll have priority. You''re welcome. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, childe. It seems that our choice is correct." Wu Tiandao took a deep breath and gradually adapted to it in his heart.


    "In the future, you will know how great it will be to follow me. Well, master Yang, we will come tomorrow, and then the expansion plan will be given to you. Let''s go first." Wang Qitian felt that he had said everything he needed to say, and there was no need to say anything more. The expected effect has been achieved. There is no need to continue to exert pressure.


    Moreover, he was not afraid that Wu Tiandao would betray himself and others. After all, he had just said that he had to weigh whether he had the courage to be a strong man above the Lingming realm with more than 300 people.


    You know, Wang Qitian''s more than 300 people are comparable to some secondary forces, and they are still a secondary sect with deep strength.


    Of course, these people still can''t compare with the jade family. After all, although the jade family is ostensibly defined as a secondary school, it is actually no different from the primary school.


    "Don''t you sit down? Otherwise, don''t go. Just stay here. Why go out to live in a restaurant?" Yang Huiying said first.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We won''t be here today. Let''s go tomorrow. We won''t go until the first batch of people come." Wang Qitian thought for a moment and said.


    When he went back today, he had something to discuss with several people, and the expansion plan had to be revised. There were a lot of messy things, so it was better to go to the restaurant.


    "Well, we won''t stay. Tomorrow we will prepare a beautiful banquet and wait for you." Wu Tiandao also said.


    "Old man, good things are not the most important thing. The key is to have a large quantity and a super large quantity." Que linger also couldn''t help reminding.


    "Don''t worry, guiyingmen is not strong enough, but the food is not bad. You will be satisfied tomorrow." Wu Tiandao said with a smile.


    Seeing hope, especially Wang Qitian''s arrangement for guiyingmen''s old family, he was very satisfied, so he became warm with the people.


    "Well, sir, let''s go first. We''ll come directly tomorrow." Wang Qitian got up, arched his hands, and then left with several people.


    "Shifu, are you really going to stoop to others? Are you really willing?" when the people left, Yang Huiying looked at Wu Tiandao and said.


    "Silly girl, what is subjugation? Our strength has always been low, and then Hailan sect was able to survive. Isn''t it subjugation?


    And this time I don''t think we are subordinate to others. Although we are not his first subsidiary, we are the first to accept them in a real sense.


    In the future, we are not just inferior to others, but will certainly become masters. Don''t worry, I have special confidence in this, "Wu Tiandao said.


    "Maybe, I didn''t expect him to have such strength when he was young. It seems that he is definitely not an ordinary person." Yang Huiying muttered.


    "Yes, ordinary people dare to think like this. How many people have thought about it for many years but dare not do it against the god palace.


    I really don''t know whether he is ambitious or young and frivolous. I hope it is the former. "Wu Tiandao sighed, but he was not discouraged. He chose to follow Wang Qitian, so he wholeheartedly assisted them. At least now he should live more reliably than in the past.


    The teachers and disciples of guiyingmen talked about the situation just now, but why didn''t wang Qitian and others discuss it.


    After leaving guiyingmen, no one spoke and rushed back to the restaurant. Although there was a distance from the restaurant where they lived in the suburbs, with the cultivation of several people, even without flying, the speed was still very fast.


    Back in the restaurant, they came to Wang Qitian''s room and imposed a ban. They sat down.


    "How about brother Wei, brother Bai, ling''er and GUI yingmen?" this time, Wang Qitian''s title to que ling''er changed. He no longer called her name directly, but became ling''er. It''s kind and convenient.


    "Almost. There are two hundred and thirty-five people in guiyingmen, just as Wu Tiandao said, which proves that none of them is outside. Similarly, guiyingmen should have no intelligence system, otherwise there will be no disciples outside.


    There are three strong people in guiyingmen yuhuajing, including Wu Tiandao. Only Wu Tiandao is the strongest person in guiyingmen in the middle of yuhuajing. The five people in lingmingjing must be the first-class elders of the previous term. The rest are not worth mentioning, and I don''t care.


    There are 23 buildings in total, including 10 dormitories, one council hall where we are located, two restaurants and one library. There are five Presbyterian halls, and there are five others. The specific functions can not be seen. There is nothing in them, but according to the practice. One must be a place dedicated to our ancestors. Therefore, there are four others that are uncertain.


    The whole guiyingmen now covers an area of about 15 square kilometers, but the actual utilization area is about the same, which greatly wastes space.


    Besides, guiyingmen is surrounded by mountains. If we expand, we can expand here. I haven''t found anything about the secret place, and there must be no more strange secret places and forbidden areas. We can ask about it tomorrow. That''s probably what I''m looking for. " Wei Yulin took the lead in saying what he had explored. Generally speaking, it was particularly detailed, and with his own analysis, it sounded easy to understand.


    "It''s already very detailed. Brother Wei, first draw the topographic map of the exploration and mark the names of various places. If you don''t know the places, you don''t need to write them. I''ll see how they are distributed." Wang Qitian didn''t explore by himself just now, because his cultivation is still lower, he will be found by Wu Tiandao. That''s not good.


    "OK, I''ll draw it now." Wei Yulin picked up his pen and drew on the prepared paper.


    "What else did you find?" Wang Qitian looked at Bai Lan and que linger.


    "I paid attention to the underground vein of guiyingmen. Although it is not very special, there is a prototype dragon vein under guiyingmen. Although it has not grown up, it is much better than ordinary places.


    After we take over, we''ll feed it with genius earth treasure. It won''t take long. There will be improvement here. One dragon vein is enough for the time being, "Bai Lan said.


    "Brother Bai''s discovery is very important, but he doesn''t need any genius earth treasure. Give him two wisps of immortal Qi directly, which can not only increase his growth speed. At the same time, it will change. Even if he can''t provide immortal Qi, the quality of spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary dragon veins." Wang Qitian is even more generous and directly wants to feed dragon veins with immortal Qi.


    "Can immortal spirit feed the dragon vein? I really haven''t heard of this." Wei Yulin asked while drawing a picture.


    "Yes, I''ve tried before. The effect is particularly good." Wang Qitian said that he tried it at Yu''s house.

 Chapter 405

    "OK, since it''s OK, it''s not so immortal. Anyway, you still have so many, sister linger. Have you found anything?" Bai Lan looked at the sparrow linger and asked.


    "Yes, I find their food is really good. I''m looking forward to tomorrow!" said the bird ling''er with a smile. It''s as cute as a little girl.


    "Eat goods." several people said in one voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior, I don''t know if I have passed disciple Gou. After all, we have a lot of people here. They will be disturbed." at noon the next day, Wang Qitian and others rushed to guiyingmen. In the conference hall, Wang Qitian sat first this time.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ve already told you, and there''s nothing to disturb you when you come here. Our Guiying gate is too cold and crowded.


    One more thing, young master, don''t call me an elder in the future. It sounds like a point. You can call me elder Wu. After all, am I also a member of Xingui yingmen. "Wu Tiandao said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Elder Wu, we''re not going to leave today. We''ll arrange accommodation for us later. We like to be clean." Wang Qitian didn''t show any affectation, so he changed his mouth immediately.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ve arranged it to ensure your satisfaction." Wu Tiandao is very flattering. After several people left yesterday, Wu Tiandao has arranged a place.


    "Thank you, elder Wu. Look at this. This is the expansion plan I designed. If you see what''s unreasonable, we''ll modify it more." Wang Qitian said and handed over a drawing.


    Elder Wu took the drawing, compared the basic situation of guiyingmen now, and looked at the drawing carefully.


    "Childe, the drawing is very detailed, but I want to ask a digression. We are divided into inner and outer doors. I can understand that after all, the sect door has such a setting, but what does the setting outside the outer door mean and how the disciple will plan?" Wu Tiandao also raised his own question after reading the drawing.


    On the drawings given by Wang Qitian, there are inner doors and outer doors, and there is a front hall outside the outer door. What is this setting? Wu Tiandao has lived for a hundred years. It is the first time he has heard of such a configuration.


    "Elder Wu, now that we have come, guiyingmen is no longer guiyingmen in the past. Moreover, there will be more and more personnel in the future, so the personnel management should be more careful.


    I promised you that guiyingmen would not be cancelled, but it still exists. So I arranged the former site of guiyingmen as an outer door, and you can look at the drawings. This area has not moved at all, and completely retains the original appearance of guiyingmen, which also gives you and all guiyingmen disciples an explanation, and makes them feel at home.


    The front hall is equivalent to the outer gate of a regular sect. All newly recruited disciples must pass the study and assessment here. After passing the examination, they can enter the outer gate, that is, the original Guiying gate.


    Only when you have reached a certain level of cultivation in Guiying gate can you enter the inner gate. In this way, it is equivalent to that each disciple has to go through three levels to enter the inner gate or even the core.


    Therefore, elder Wu should understand the great role of Yuangui yingmen. This is also an explanation for you. "Wang Qitian explained.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s words, Wu Tiandao looked at the drawings again. He found that, as Wang Qitian said, the expanded area is around the front and back of the original Guiying gate, and the middle position still belongs to the original Guiying gate. No change at all.


    And according to the drawings, Wu Tiandao understood that this is equivalent to protecting the original Guiying gate, although it is not the core position. At least there are enemies coming, and it will not be them who respond first.


    Moreover, what Wang Qitian said was particularly emotional, which warmed Wu Tiandao''s heart and moved him.


    "Thank you for taking care of me, young master. I thank you for your kindness." Wu Tiandao got up and gave a deep salute to Wang Qitian, which he worshipped for all your old families.


    "Elder Wu, you''re welcome. I''ll do what I said. And externally, sect leader Yang is still the sect leader and she is the helmsman, but internally, we''ll divide it again." Wang Qitian thought and said it directly now, so as not to deal with too many people later.


    "It should be. It''s time for you to plan. After all, Huiying''s strength can''t be controlled at all, and it''s not appropriate for you to always shout. We should have a new name and deal with the God''s palace in the future." Wu Tiandao has no opinion. He understands. Even if he still retains the name of guiyingmen, he can''t control it in the future.


    He is not a real Guiying disciple. He is uncomfortable to control Guiying sect.


    So it''s better to change the name directly than this. After all, the original guiyingmen is still theirs.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, so in the future, our force will be called King Ning palace. Guiying gate is a subordinate of King Ning palace. In addition to Guiying gate, we will re-establish zhantian gate, which will be the place that the people I bring will manage.


    And I also suggest that you continue to take over the Guiying gate from now on. After all, the leader of the Yang clan is in the Ning palace. His cultivation is too low to convince the public.


    And Wei Yulin around me will become the first sect leader of zhantianmen. You have the same status as him, above everyone below me.


    In addition, the king Ning palace will also set up a royal gate, which is in charge of doing a good job in the defense of the king Ning palace. I will manage it for the time being, and someone will take over it later.


    Next is the Optimus gate. Bai Lan around me is the head of the gate, and que linger is the deputy head. His role is to attack difficulties. A force that breaks through enemy fortifications.


    That''s all for the time being. Although you have different responsibilities, you have the same status. Don''t bully others because of your high cultivation.


    Similarly, the area you are responsible for must be well managed. My disciples will understand to me that if something goes wrong and the disciples make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. " Speaking of this, Wang Qitian''s eyes stood, and an unspeakable domineering spirit was released. The smell of the superior came to his face. Even Wei Yulin, who made friends with him, felt a strong sense of oppression. Especially the sparrow ling''er and Bai Lan, under the influence of the dragon spirit, their hearts throb more strongly.


    Wu Tiandao was even more so. The whole person trembled involuntarily and was shocked.


    He knows Wang Qitian''s accomplishments. But how could he fail to reach you with this sense of oppression.


    But when he was afraid, Wu Tiandao also knew that he was not with the wrong person. Wang Qi was born with the king''s breath every day, and he would definitely make great achievements.


    "Do you have any questions?" at this time, Wang Qitian was no longer the tone of discussion. Totally like a palace master.


    "Childe, no, palace master, I don''t quite understand what we GUI yingmen is responsible for." Wu Tiandao said suspiciously.


    "Just said, those who are qualified in the front hall enter Guiying gate. Then Guiying gate trains and explores the strengths of each disciple, and then assigns each gate, that is, the inner gate, after they are qualified.


    Of course, elder Wu should not think that other doors are classified as the inner door, while Guiying door is in the outer door.


    Your status is the same. I would like to emphasize this again, but your responsibilities are different. So please understand, "Wang Qitian explained.

 Chapter 406

    "The palace leader is serious. For us, we are very satisfied to regard Guiying gate as a gate of the king''s palace. Moreover, I know that our strength is insufficient and can''t compete with any gate.


    But don''t worry. Even so, I won''t hide. If there are good talents, I will transport them to other doors. After all, we are connected by the same gas. Wu Tiandao took the lead in expressing his attitude. After all, they are only outsiders in the Ning palace. If Wang Qitian didn''t want to be rough, how could they have such treatment.


    "What about you guys? Do you have any comments?" Wang Qitian turned his head and asked like the other three.


    "I don''t mind. Everything is arranged by the palace master." Wei Yulin took the lead in saying.


    "I don''t mind either." Bai Lan nodded.


    The bird ling''er kept silent and didn''t know what she thought.


    "Ling''er, why don''t you express your opinion? Don''t you have any ideas?" Wang Qitian looked at que ling''er playfully and didn''t say anything in his heart.


    "How dare I have an opinion? I''m just a deputy sect leader." the sparrow Ling son said reluctantly. Listening to the tone in her words, he must have an opinion in his heart.


    "Don''t do that. Just say what you have to say, otherwise it''s hard to hold it in your heart." Wang Qitian said pretending not to understand.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I have the same strength as the two of them. Why should I be the Deputy sect leader? You mean I''m not as good as them? Or do you mean I''m not worthy to be a sect leader." Que ling''er is frank. She doesn''t care so much and speaks her heart directly.


    "Oh, that''s it. Let me ask you, are you willing to work hard every day, take charge of one door and take it with you?" Wang Qitian asked with a smile.


    "Of course I''d like to. What''s wrong? Although I''m a woman, I''m not bad at management. Besides, you don''t know what I did before. If I don''t have the ability, how can I manage so many people?" Que linger said directly.


    "Well, since you said so, don''t regret it, Bai Lan, give your position as the door master to queling''er, and then you can relax and hand it over to queling''er.


    But I''ll tell you, Queling, if the Optimus gate you led can''t meet the standard in three months, I won''t agree. You have to think clearly. I''ll punish you if you make a mistake. "Wang Qitian showed a funny smile.


    "What punishment? You should make it clear first." after hearing Wang Qitian''s words, the bird ling''er has wavered in her heart, because she really doesn''t know what ghost ideas Wang Qitian can use.


    "Punishment, I haven''t thought about it yet, but it must be aimed at you personally and will definitely be unforgettable for you all your life." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Since seeing Bai Lan and others, Wang Qitian is not afraid of queling''er. Because once the bird spirit changes, both of them will stop it.


    Moreover, after she came out of the Jade House, she didn''t know what queling''er and Haijiao said, which made her attitude turn 180 degrees. She rarely contradicted Wang Qitian or threatened him, so he was also brave.


    "Dare you!" the bird ling''er pinched her waist with both hands and looked at Wang Qitian angrily.


    "I don''t dare. If you don''t believe it, try it. Don''t think I can''t manage you now. I have many ways to deal with you." Wang Qitian looked at que ling''er with confidence on his face, and his hair grew straight in his heart.


    However, Wang Qitian always frightens que ling''er. The only way to subdue que ling''er is to use the dragon spirit. After seeing Bai Lan this time, Bai Lan told him about the function of the dragon spirit, especially the restriction of the Dragon Spirit on several people and the fact that the dragon spirit can kill several people, which gave Wang Qitian confidence.


    But Wang Qitian is not that kind of mean person. He won''t threaten someone with the dragon spirit. In his eyes, the dragon spirit is just a symbol of identity. It''s nothing at all.


    And he wants to make friends with several people sincerely, not subordinate relationship. Even though he still had to distinguish between high and low, he wouldn''t think so.


    "You... Well, you won. Remember it for me. Don''t provoke me." the bird Ling ER was angry and couldn''t speak for a long time. He hesitated and finally said such a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I have a long memory this time. Ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed.


    "I hope so, hum!" the bird ling''er snorted coldly, but he was angry to death. This damn Wang Qitian was becoming more and more disobedient.


    "Then you mean that you are willing to accept the position of deputy sect leader, right?" Wang Qitian deliberately annoyed the sparrow spirit when he didn''t open the pot.


    "Yes, if you are the Lord of the palace, how dare you refuse. I''ll be the deputy leader. Anyway, the size is also an official." the bird ling''er said with her mouth tilted.


    "OK, don''t be angry. I can still lose you. You''ll know my intention later." Wang Qitian comforted que linger and hoped he and she wouldn''t care too much.


    "Your mouth is on your face. You can say whatever you want. I''m an attendant. I don''t have the right to choose." the bird Ling said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you. The arrangements I just made are all my decisions after consideration. Although I can''t say how correct they are, they are really the most suitable for us now.


    Moreover, your character is impulsive, and like a child, you like to be impulsive. Managing the sect disciples is different from what you managed before, so it is most appropriate to assist Bai Lan.


    If we expand the king''s palace to a certain scale, your heart will completely calm down, and I will even arrange you to do more important things.


    I know these in my mind and am considering them, but now you or the whole team are not suitable for setting up such a door. It''s not your problem, so you should not care too much. "Wang Qitian didn''t joke this time, but explained it very seriously. After all, they are all friends and it''s not good to always treat sparrow linger specially.


    "I know. Can you be like a man?" the sparrow ling''er said with a smile.


    "You..." Wang Qi had a bad day and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wu Tiandao was surprised when he listened to the conversation between the two people.


    What is the relationship between the two people? Is it a subordinate relationship, a friend relationship, or a lover relationship? Yes, Wu Tiandao''s heart actually doubts whether the two people have any emotional entanglement, because now the two people''s congresses have a look of flirting and flirting.


    But none of this was within his scope. The palace master can''t take care of it. He doesn''t dare to take care of the affairs of Que ling''er. From his observation, it can be seen that que ling''er not only has high cultivation, but also has a hot temper. If he doesn''t say well, he will get angry. He won''t do such laborious and thankless things.


    It can be said that Wang Qitian''s arrangement has done his utmost for guiyingmen. He not only did not abolish everything of the original guiyingmen, but even protected and reused it. It can be said that Wang Qitian''s decision made him completely surrender his heart.

 Chapter 407

    "Wu sect leader, should we have dinner? I haven''t even eaten a meal in the middle of the day. I''m already hungry." Que ling''er doesn''t tease Wang Qitian anymore. After all, it''s becoming more and more formal now. It''s not like a subordinate and palace leader making fun of me like this.


    "Yes, the feast is ready. Let''s go now. I don''t know what the palace''s idea is?" Wu Tiandao asked Wang Qitian. After all, he is the real manager.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, someone will starve to death. Ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed and took the lead to go out.


    The meal lasted two hours. It was the kind that didn''t talk but ate.


    Wu Tiandao saw what food is today. He asked him to prepare more meals yesterday. After all, his expensive door is not short of food.


    But later, Wang Qitian specially told him that he should really pay attention to it. Only then did he prepare a lot. Now it seems that Wang Qitian''s reminder is really too important, otherwise it will not be enough to eat.


    After dinner, the people came to the rest place. This place is still very good. It is an independent courtyard away from the clutter of Guiying gate. Everything seems quiet and peaceful, which is exactly what Wang Qitian wants.


    For the development of the king Ning palace, the primary task now is to build it and improve it as much as possible in a month, because people from the wild animal forest will come in a month or so.


    At night, Wang Qitian called several people together, discussed it and went out.


    Because tonight, they are going to a place, that is the former site of Hailan sect.


    Do not know why? Wei Yulin just wanted to go there. He always felt something strange. Although everything pointed to the suspicion of the divine palace, he still wanted to see for himself and see if there were any new discoveries.


    Although Hailan sect is a distance from guiyingmen, it is nothing to them at all.


    Especially at night, a few people don''t have to be afraid of the impact. So it can fly, and the speed is very fast.


    Before long, several people came to the sky over the former site of Hailan sect. Before it fell to the ground, a strong smell of blood came to his face, which made several people frown.


    Just a few people are brutes, even if a few people like blood. But when the whole door was destroyed, the breath left behind still made people feel so uncomfortable.


    "It''s too cruel. It''s been many days, and the bloody smell hasn''t been eliminated. You see, it hasn''t even dried up over there. How many people can achieve this." Wei Yulin and Bai Lan are relatively speaking. He is not cold about bloody violence. After all, he is not the kind of person who lives by fighting and killing.


    "As a three-level sect, Hailan sect needs at least about 1000 people. There are only two sects within a hundred miles, Hailan sect and Guiying sect. I think the number of Hailan sect will not be small.


    Moreover, as far as I know, after this kind of extermination, there will be grievances at the former site of the original zongmen, which will condense here, so that the blood can not solidify for a long time.


    Only by getting rid of the wronged soul, or making the wronged soul disperse, will it slowly return to normal. But in the next ten years, there will be no grass here. "Bai Lan frowned and said.


    Although he is the most bloodthirsty person among several people, he can''t help feeling a little frightened when he sees such a scene. It''s thousands of lives.


    "Yes, the lingering soul is caused by grievances. Only by pleading for their grievances and getting rid of secular troubles for them will these obsessions dissipate." Wang Qitian nodded, because there is a place in Yujian gate that is similar to here. Although it is not as large as here, it is much more powerful than here.


    That is the soul burial. Thousands of years later, there is still no grass in the soul burial. Of course, the wronged soul there is no longer there, but the soul of the ancestors.


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    "Go, go, life is not easy. Since God is unfair and makes you die in vain, accept this reality, leave quickly, and strive to reincarnate as soon as possible. Maybe you will find a good family in the next life." Que linger really can''t bear to see this scene. So he raised his rosefinch fire directly and threw it to the ground.


    The sound of puff puff puff continued. Under the action of rosefinch''s divine fire, the blood everywhere burned. Although the taste was a little bad, it was much stronger than the previous bloody smell.


    "Woo, woo... I''m so wronged..." with the blood burning, creepy sounds sounded. Yu Xuening shivered directly and involuntarily leaned against Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian felt the fear in Yu Xuening''s heart and quickly hugged her shoulder to comfort her.


    Although we are all gods, we also know what''s going on for these wronged souls. But it''s really uncomfortable to listen to this voice.


    "Dear friends, although we have never met and will not have the opportunity to meet again in the future, we really sympathize with your experience and are sad for you.


    But things have already happened. If you keep your children together and your enemies don''t leave, how can you reincarnate? Do you have the ability to revenge? "Wei Yulin''s art expert is brave. He is not afraid of these things.


    The evil spirits in God''s eyes are not terrible, because they all know how these things are formed, not as bizarre as in secular eyes.


    "I''m not reconciled. I can''t let go. I want revenge..." I don''t know which soul it is. After listening to Wei Yulin''s words, he said sadly.


    "I know you are not willing. We came here to see if there are any clues and if we can do something for you who died.


    Since your souls are still alive, you can just tell us what happened at the beginning. If you can, we will avenge you and sacrifice your spirits in heaven. "Wei Yulin continued.


    He is very good at talking at this time. He talks about the soul rather than the wronged soul. Such words sound better and can calm everyone''s emotions.


    When Wei Yulin came here, he had an unspeakable feeling. Perhaps as a auspicious beast, he always felt that all the people in the world were people.


    He was compassionate. He felt really uncomfortable when he saw such a scene, and a sense of responsibility spontaneously arose.


    And it''s strange that his appearance made these wronged souls come out. You know, many people came before them, but these wronged souls didn''t come out once.


    "Can you really avenge us?" asked the wronged soul.


    "Yes, I can''t promise. I can only say I''ll try my best, but I want to know the truth. I want to know who the murderer is!" Wei Yulin didn''t insist. After all, he didn''t know how powerful the enemy was. If he was a man he couldn''t defeat, wouldn''t he cheat them if he promised?


    "It''s enough to have you. I don''t know who the specific killers are, but I''m sure they''re not from the God''s palace. Although I don''t have evidence, it''s a kind of intuition." the wronged soul''s words are not surprising. It''s a heavy news at once, but his words also confirm Wei Yulin''s doubts, Before, he thought that everything was done by the divine palace, but today he suddenly felt something wrong, so he came here to find out.

 Chapter 408

    "Can you tell me what their motivation is?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "Xianqi, I''m the old leader of Hailan sect, and my strength has reached the later stage of feather realm. After I felt the existence of Xianqi, I went out to collect it. Fortunately, I got three strands. I didn''t know who was thinking about it, and then followed it, which brought the disaster of Hailan sect''s destruction. It''s all because of me that I ruined the future of Hailan sect." the old leader of Hailan sect said sadly.


    "You don''t have to think so. It''s their fault to get immortal Qi and vent their anger on the whole sect. Do you remember how many people there are in each other?" Wei Yulin comforted the old sect leader of Hailan sect and asked a key question.


    "There are ten people in total. All of them are in the later stage of Yuhua state, and their skills are extremely evil. They look like the demon clan in the past. But the demon clan was destroyed by the god palace three thousand years ago. Can''t it be them?" said the old patriarch of Hailan sect.


    "The evil spirit is towering? What''s going on?" Wei Yulin fell into meditation. Even Bai Lan and que linger also recalled the events of that year.


    The demon clan is a force as old as the saint clan. They are opposite forces to the saint clan and have always been on a par with the saint clan.


    The holy family claims to be a famous and decent school, so it targets the demon family everywhere, suppresses the demon family and publicizes all kinds of evil deeds of the demon family, so as to make the demon family reach the point of condemnation by everyone.


    However, these are not to blame the holy family. It is really the people of the demon family who behave perversely and have no bottom line. Everything they do depends on their preferences and there has never been any system.


    This is secondary. The most important thing is that the demon family skill is too cruel. They often hunt and kill others and use their flesh, soul, white bones and other cultivation.


    Some people even intercept others'' accomplishments to improve their accomplishments.


    Generally speaking, the demon clan is notorious and everyone can kill it.


    After the holy law unified the mainland and divided the mainland into two parts, the demon clan was destroyed by him, leaving the remnants to survive on the mainland.


    Later, the god palace was established and did not attack them, so the demon family was able to recover.


    The most important thing is that in the two thousand years, the demon clan stopped a lot and did not commit many evils. At least the outside world rarely heard of them.


    Many people even think that the demon clan has disappeared. After all, it has reached a state of shortage at that time.


    However, just after 2300 years of the holy calendar, the demon clan could not help but appear directly on the mainland, causing panic to the mainland, but also brought a bloody storm.


    At this time, the divine palace can only send troops to attack the demon family. After all, the divine palace shoulders the identity of "guardian of the mainland", so there is unrest in the divine mainland, and they must attack.


    It took more than 100 years for the demon family to be completely defeated by the god palace. It can be imagined how powerful the people of the demon family are. The dormancy of more than 2000 years makes their strength stronger than any first-class sect.


    Finally, the demon clan was eliminated, and the mainland returned to calm. From then on, there was no demon clan.


    However, the old leader of Hailan sect just said that it is likely that the people of the demon clan will reappear again. It is really bad news for the mainland and Wang Qitian and others.


    Fighting against the god palace has made it extremely difficult for Wang Qitian and others, but if the demon clan appears and disrupts the situation, it will definitely make things worse for Wang Qitian and others.


    "Old Wei, what do you think? Could it be them?" Bai Lan asked Wei Yulin.


    "I don''t know, but the magic spirit of the skill is towering. This is the biggest feature of the demon clan. Moreover, the ten people who come here are all perfectly happy in the later stage of the feather realm. Such people are likely to be the demon clan, not others who use the demon clan''s skill." Wei Yulin analyzed.


    "Old patriarch, who knew about the immortal Qi you got at the beginning, or which force found you?" Wei Yulin couldn''t understand. He could only continue to look for clues. Only through more clues could he restore the truth.


    "At that time, I found immortality in the mountains and forests outside the city. At first, it was very smooth. I directly obtained two strands of immortality, but when the third strand of immortality came, a man came. His cultivation was in the middle of feather realm, and he was not my opponent.


    So after some competition, he was defeated by me, but I haven''t seen him. He must be a hidden strong man of some power.


    However, there was no magic Qi in the skill and breath used by that person, so he could not be a person of the demon family.


    So I''m also very surprised. How on earth did the leaked news make the people of the demon clan come here. "The old leader of Hailan sect recalled.


    "It''s strange. How did the demon family find you?" Wei Yulin wondered. It seemed that it was impossible for the demon family to find you.


    "In fact, there are only two possibilities for the truth." Wang Qitian, who has not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. When he heard his words, all the people turned their heads to his direction and looked forward to his analysis.


    "The first possibility is that when you compete for immortality, the powerful devil is nearby, and your cultivation is certainly higher than you, so that you don''t perceive each other''s existence.


    However, the possibility of this situation is lower. After all, the strength is stronger than you. You can directly kill you to obtain immortal Qi. There is no need to summon others to kill you later. Even if the demon clan behaves well, it is unreasonable. " Wang Qitian first proposed a possibility, but was denied by himself. In other words, the second case will be the most likely.


    "The second situation is that the people of the demon clan cooperate with a certain force and even succumb to that force. What''s more frightening is that the demon clan disguises itself as a famous and decent sect and is secretly controlled by the demon clan.


    And those who fight with you are their people. If they can''t defeat you, go back and look for the strong.


    The people of the demon family will repay you if they rob what they think should be theirs. They will certainly come to find a venue. Your strength is not high. Killing you can also improve their cultivation, so they kill you by the way.


    In fact, this is not the most terrible. If it''s just an ordinary sect, even if the demon clan is controlled behind the back, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    But if the power behind this is the divine palace, then... Hey! "Wang Qitian sighed. What he was most afraid of was the cooperation between the people of the demon family and the divine palace. It would be really difficult at that time.


    "It''s impossible. The demon clan was destroyed by the divine palace, and the divine palace claims to be a famous and decent sect. It''s unreasonable to collude with the demon clan." Wei Yulin was puzzled. He really didn''t understand this problem.


    "Just because you don''t understand, the possibility is the greatest. It''s not that you''re stupid, but that what everyone in the world thinks is impossible is the most likely, because such a thing will be safer.


    Just think about it. Although the work style of the God''s palace looks regular and fair on the surface, he has surrounded us here for thousands of years and even plotted big events. He wants to treat us all as sacrifices. Who do you think is the devil''s family and who is not the devil''s family. "Wang Qitian said his own ideas and let everyone understand that the God''s palace is more terrible than the devil''s family.

 Chapter 409

    "Do you mean that the demon clan is likely to be controlled by the divine palace, or willing to succumb to the enemy in order to survive?" Wei Yulin still wondered.


    "Yes, this is the most likely. Otherwise, why do you think the demon clan dares to appear on the mainland.


    Three thousand years is not enough for them to recover more strength, or to have the strength to fight against the god palace.


    And although they destroyed everyone of Hailan sect, they can still see the clues. Aren''t they afraid?


    So there is only one possibility that the demon family and the divine palace have reached an agreement or a special relationship. Then, when the divine palace is inconvenient to fight, the people of the demon family act as thugs and work for the divine palace. "Wang Qitian said here, the fact is very clear, so others can''t say it if they don''t understand.


    "If it is the demon family controlled by the god palace, the situation can be better. I''m afraid it is the demon family that controls the god palace. In that case, even if we win in the end, the whole continent will be in dire straits." Wei Yulin thought of the most critical thing. Although both are the relationship between the god palace and the demon family, the results are completely different.


    "In fact, it is impossible for the demon family to control the god palace. After all, there is still holy law in the upper world.


    But if the people of the demon clan appear, whoever controls everyone will have the same result. With the means of the demon clan and the instruction of the god palace, they will certainly let go. At that time, the whole continent will also suffer.


    What we have to do now is not the God''s palace, but to find out the people of the demon family, eliminate the people of the demon family as much as possible, avenge the old patriarch and reduce the losses of other forces at the same time.


    After all, wherever the people of the demon clan go, they are all tragedies, "said Wang Qitian.


    "But the whereabouts of the people of the demon clan are mysterious. How can we find them? Even if we find them, according to the old patriarch, they sent ten people this time. All the ten people are full in the later stage of the feather realm, and our current strength is not enough to fight them." Bai Lan questioned. After all, if we want to deal with the people of the demon clan, the premise is to live.


    "I didn''t say to act now, and now the demon clan has not really entered everyone''s vision, so I will be much more cautious in action.


    And as you said, we have no strength to fight, so we have to think about it in the long run, "Wang Qitian said.


    "Xuening, tell Uncle Yu to make friends with the jade family and the forces of the jade family. Pay attention to the people of the demon family and don''t tell them.


    I told my eldest brother to let them pay the same attention. The newly established forces such as Qitian palace and our king Ning Palace are most likely to attract the attention of God''s palace and be remembered by them. "Wang Qitian continued.


    "Bai Lan, ling''er, you two also inform the current forest managers to arrange for some wild animals to be as close to the core area as possible. Moreover, from now on, a pair of two people in the upright childbearing period will be reserved for seedless wild animals. Then, a protection base will be established to protect them all.


    Then you inform long zhantian and Wucheng Wen. Forget it, inform long zhantian. Wucheng Wen has a hard time finding him. We''ll be there in a few days. Just tell him at that time. "Wang Qitian made arrangements.


    "You, are you from the savage forest?" the old leader of Hailan sect asked before Bai Lan replied.


    "Yes, we''re from there, so don''t worry. We''ll avenge you. You''d better rest in peace. Although you don''t know whether you have reincarnation, you still hope you can reincarnate a good family." Wei Yulin didn''t deny it. After all, they are just some wrongs. There''s no need to hide it.


    "Well, since I''m from there, I believe you. At the same time, in order to repay you, I''ll give you something. This is the treasure left by Hailan sect for thousands of years. No one has found it yet. Take it away quickly.


    Your position has been to the left. Now do as I say. "The old leader of Hailan sect pointed to Wei Yulin.


    Wei Yulin didn''t expect that there were benefits to take from a promise, so he didn''t hesitate and walked according to the guidance of the old patriarch of Hailan sect.


    The old leader of Hailan sect didn''t speak. Wei Yulin kept walking, about 500 meters. The old leader of Hailan sect asked him to turn right again.


    In fact, if it didn''t turn into ruins, it would be OK to directly say where it is. But now all the palaces have been destroyed due to the battle. If you don''t give such guidance, Wei Yulin and others don''t know which palace is the former site.


    Turn left and right, walk for about ten minutes, and finally arrive at the destination. It seems that Hailan sect is big enough.


    After all, it is a three-level sect, and its strength is still very strong. Moreover, according to Wang Qitian''s estimation and the comparison of the former site, Hailan sect is stronger than Yujian sect.


    "Here it is. Clear away the ruins above. You should see a secret passage. After entering, there is a secret room. There is a mechanism at the door of the secret room. You need to turn left three times, turn right four times, and then turn left three times to open the door. The most important things of Hailan sect in recent years are here.


    Although it''s not very much, it''s enough to cultivate an ordinary level-3 sect for a hundred years. Take it away.


    Thank you. You are kind-hearted people. There will be good returns in the future. At the same time, I wish you success. If there is an afterlife and we can recognize each other, I will repay your kindness.


    Let''s go! " With these words, the old leader of Hailan sect disappeared directly, and all the other wronged souls left, or dissipated.


    "Old patriarch, old patriarch!" Wei Yulin shouted twice in a row, but he didn''t respond.


    "Don''t shout, they have gone. This time they will never appear, because their resentment has dissipated." Bai Lan sighed, and then arched his hand in the direction of the disappearance of the old leader of Hailan sect, which is also a tribute to his departure.


    "Hey, what is life for?" Wei Yulin sighed.


    "Well, you people who have lived for thousands of years are still so sentimental. The task now is not how to sigh, but to find a way to be strong, defeat the God''s palace and escape from this sea of suffering." Wang Qitian comforted.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There must not be too few hundred years of resources to cultivate a three-level sect. Let''s go and have a look." Wei Yulin didn''t say anything, but asked several people to go down. After all, Hailan sect has disappeared, and these are gifts from the old sect leader.


    Especially now is the time when resources are needed. These resources are simply sending carbon in the snow. Although these resources can not be used for a hundred years in Wang Qitian''s hands, after all, his men are strong people and use resources well, but there will be more and more people in the future. There are different levels of cultivation, and these things can be used.


    Although it can''t last for a hundred years, as long as it can last for ten years, it will be a great help to Wang Qitian.


    However, in this way, the side also reflects a problem, that is, if these things can only be used for ten years, it proves that the king Ning palace has risen to another level.

 Chapter 410

    With the ruins cleared, the entrance of the tunnel appeared. If it were not for the guidance of the old patriarch of Hailan sect, it would be very difficult to find this place.


    Looking for things is different from looking for people. People have breath, pulse temperature, even if the hidden score is very good, but if people with high cultivation level probe, they will find something.


    But things are different. Items are dead, although some spirit objects will have treasure Qi. But they will be sealed by people, otherwise their spirituality will be reduced, so it is relatively difficult to find them.


    Open the passage entrance, Wang Qitian and others open the lighting facilities, and then walk down slowly.


    "Wait!" just entering the tunnel, Wei Yulin stopped the crowd.


    "Old Wei, what''s the situation?" Bai Lan asked first.


    "Do you remember when I said that I felt that something in Hailan sect called me, that is, I wanted to come here. Now I finally know where it is. It''s this basement," Wei Yulin said.


    "Do you sense what it is? Or something?" Wang Qitian asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, so if you stop everyone, it may be good or dangerous, so we must be prepared." Wei Yulin reminded everyone that the unknown is the most terrible.


    "It''s all right. The old leader of Hailan sect won''t hurt us, otherwise his wrongs won''t disappear. There must be something calling you." Wang Qitian didn''t worry about anything.


    "Let''s go. We''ve lived for so many years. What else can we fear? Sister ling''er, protect Xuening.


    Xiao Jiu, you follow me and we''ll just go down together. "Privately, everyone still calls it normal.


    "OK, I''ll take the lead." Wei Yulin nodded. This arrangement is the most reasonable, so Wei Yulin saw that everyone is ready and took the lead in coming to the basement gate.


    "Creak..." according to the method told by the old leader of Hailan sect, Wei Yulin opened the door of the basement and a tidal wave came to his face.


    "Go in and have a look." the so-called art experts were bold and didn''t think much. As Wang Qitian said, the old leader of Hailan sect didn''t have to do this if he wanted to harm them.


    Wei Yulin felt it carefully, because the familiar call became stronger and stronger. With the deepening, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    They didn''t have time to see anything else. They began to look for what Wei Yulin said.


    "Hum, hum..." as Wei Yulin approached, a small box in the distance emitted bursts of nine colors. It seems that this is what Wei Yulin is looking for.


    "Familiar feeling, cordial breath, can you say..." Wei Yulin can''t believe it, but he has to admit that this feeling is too similar.


    Wei Yulin said half, people made me confused. I don''t know what it is, but looking at Wei Yulin, I must have known what it is.


    Walk quickly to the box and open it carefully.


    There is a seal on the box itself, but it has no effect in Wei Yulin''s eyes.


    When the box is opened, the nine color glow is sprayed out to directly illuminate the whole basement.


    Fortunately, it''s in the basement, otherwise it will certainly attract other people''s attention outside.


    "Father!" Wei Yulin looked at the nine colored glow and knelt directly on the ground, and then tears flowed down in an instant.


    "Father?" they were surprised. Could it be said that there was also a Kirin in the box, but in a twinkling of an eye, everyone understood how there could be a Kirin in the box. It should be something of a Kirin.


    When the glow faded, the people also saw clearly what was in the box. It was a unicorn horn, about three inches.


    Wei Yulin carefully picked up the unicorn horn, then put it on his face and gently stroked it.


    "Old Wei." Bai Lan called softly. He was really afraid that Wei Yulin was too sad and possessed by the devil.


    Wei Yulin didn''t respond, so he knelt there quietly, stroked the unicorn horn and felt the breath above.


    No one was talking, and they waited quietly for Wei Yulin, because they didn''t understand why his father''s Kirin horn was here.


    More than ten minutes later, Wei Yulin wiped his tears, then stood up, carefully put the unicorn horn into the box, and then put it into his storage bag.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll take this and I''ll exchange it for something of equal value." Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Look at what you said. Since this is your father''s thing, it should be yours. What do you say to change it or not.


    But should you explain what''s going on? Why is your father''s Unicorn horn on the mainland? He shouldn''t be in the upper boundary... "Wang Qitian didn''t go on.


    What he wants to say is that Wei Yulin''s father should have died in the upper world, and the body should be in the upper world, not here.


    "I don''t know. Like them, I was born after the holy Dharma isolated the mainland. I don''t even know what my father thinks, but I know his breath. This section of Kirin horn is my father''s. I can feel the strong smell above.


    In fact, I also want to know why my father''s Unicorn horn is here, or where my father''s body is.


    I only know that in my generation, I am the only one left in the Kirin family. Before I was born, my father still had several kirins, but they all died when fighting the holy Dharma.


    Including my father and my mother. I was born to two normal unicorns, not the product of alien combination, so I am also the last pure blood of Unicorn.


    If I can find the bodies of my father or other kirins, I will be able to cultivate more pure kirins. Of course, if someone is with me. " Speaking of this, Wei Yulin still secretly took a look at que linger. In his heart, he still likes sparrows.


    The bird ling''er listened carefully, but when he heard this, and Wei Yulin looked at himself, the bird ling''er didn''t turn his head directly.


    "You mean that if you combine with others, give birth to offspring, and then rely on the body of the Kirin family, you can cultivate pure Kirin blood without dying. Is that what you mean?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Kirin Kirin Kirin, which is the essence of the Kirin family. When it is alive, all the energy is gathered here. So, in this way, I can make a descendant become a pure blood.


    But if it''s other parts, it''s more demanding. Let''s put it this way. If you go out to the Kirin horn and want to cultivate it with other parts, you must have the whole Kirin body. You can imagine how much the Kirin horn can do, "Wei Yulin explained.


    "Then you can just cut off some of your unicorn horns. In that case, you can also cultivate the next generation?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t have any accomplishments. Even if I take down the unicorn horn, it''s useless.


    Moreover, the unicorn horn is equivalent to the inverse scale of the dragon family, even more important than them. If the unicorn horn falls off, it means death, "Wei Yulin explained.

 Chapter 411

    "I see. If one of your father''s unicorn horns is here, does it mean that other parts may also be here?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. It can be said that I came here for the first time, so I felt my father''s call. Over the years, I have walked through many places on the mainland, and this is the first time that I have such a call. Therefore, I think the possibility of having Kirin horn on the mainland is too low," Wei Yulin said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s look at other things. If you can use them, take them directly and keep the rest as resources for cultivating the strong." Wang Qitian knows that he can''t mention the Qilin family anymore, because Wei Yulin is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to make Wei Yulin too sad.


    "There are really a lot of things here. I just had a brief look. The old leader of Hailan sect said that if these things have been cultivated for ten years, it is a conservative estimate." Que linger said at this time.


    "Yes, there are so many things. There are so many kinds of spirits, skills and pills. Let''s collect them quickly. We''ve wasted a lot of time here. We should go back," Bai Lan said.


    "But how to take back so many things? No one has such a storage bag for these things." the bird ling''er frowned and said that she was telling the truth. Who carries so many things with him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. You can see what you need first, otherwise there will be no shop after the village. It''s not easy to put things back and see them again." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way? Take a look at it quickly, or you won''t have a chance." the bird ling''er said and pulled Yu Xuening to look around, just like a girl shopping.


    Wei Yulin and Bai Lan didn''t move. Wei Yulin was embarrassed to take another one because he had already taken the unicorn horn.


    It can be said that everything here is less precious than Kirin horn. How can he take other things.


    Bai Lan really doesn''t need anything. Although the spirit has the same effect on him, at his level, the spirit has little effect on him and wants to make a breakthrough in cultivation. What is needed is Wang Qitian''s breakthrough, otherwise it is useless to give them any panacea. Unless it''s breaking the connection.


    Finch ling''er and Yu Xuening watched for a while, and then they came with some boxes.


    The bird ling''er asked for a hairpin. It''s very beautiful, but don''t underestimate it. The hairpin is a nine grade spiritual weapon, close to ten grades. It''s also the highest level spiritual weapon in the mainland.


    This hairpin is a defensive spirit like weapon, which is mainly for the defense of the soul. The sparrow spirit feels that she is lacking in this aspect, so it''s better to protect it.


    Yu Xuening has three boxes in her hand. One is the crown, which is also a soul defense psionic weapon close to ten products.


    Originally, the crown was the first thing that queling''er liked, but Yu Xuening was Wang Qitian''s woman. How could she compete with others? So it''s good to take the initiative to ask for this hairpin.


    The other two are Python soft armor and a spirit weapon sword. It can be said that the three items of Yu Xuening are spirit tools. Mainly, spirit tools can assist in combat, and they look easy to recognize.


    Yu Xuening doesn''t understand the spirit thing. She also believes that if there is a spirit thing suitable for her, Wang Qitian will take it directly to herself and doesn''t need to take it by herself.


    "Lao Bai, why don''t you go and have a look?" now Wang Qitian''s address to them has changed, becoming more and more familiar and closer.


    "I don''t need it. The spirit is useless to me. If it''s a spirit, I prefer my claws, ha ha." Bai Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s really nothing you can use here. But everyone has gifts. You can''t miss them. Here you are." Wang Qitian threw a jade pendant, which looks good and has carved patterns. It''s a pattern of a fierce tiger descending the mountain, which is just suitable for Bai Lan.


    "What is this?" Bai Lan knew that the jade pendant would not be an ordinary thing, but he didn''t check it and didn''t know its function.


    "It''s not very useful, but it''s most suitable for you. This jade pendant is used to calm down your impetuous heart.


    Take it with you when practicing at ordinary times. You will never be possessed by chaos. Similarly, it can make you more focused in battle.


    Especially you, although your crazy skill is heroic, it feels like a headless fly. It''s too brave, and it''s easy to catch yourself in the end.


    With him, you can stay awake even when you are in the crazy skill state, that is, your mind remains the same, and your combat effectiveness will increase due to the bonus of crazy skill.


    This is what I got before. I was going to give it to you, but later I was busy forgetting. This time I just gave it to you, which is fair. "Wang Qitian explained the role of the jade pendant, although the grade of the jade pendant is not high, only nine grades. But for Bai Lan, its function is even more useful than ten spirit tools or even immortal Qi.


    "It''s really suitable for me. If you don''t say thank you, I won''t let him bury it." Bai Lan took the jade pendant directly without saying a word. This kind of thing is exactly what he wants, but he can''t get out of hailabe forest, so he can''t collect it.


    "That''s right. We are brothers. If there is one suitable for you in the future, we will buy it for you at the first time." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "All right, let''s go quickly. You clean up here. It''s going to be light this day." the sparrow spirit urged.


    "Wait for me at the exit. I''ll clean it up now." Wang Qitian said.


    The others left here without hesitation. It must take some effort to get so many things away.


    But no one thought that they had just come out, and Wang Qitian followed.


    "Hey, I asked you to pack up. Why did you come out so soon? Can''t you fit it anymore." the bird ling''er shouted as soon as he saw Wang Qitian following behind.


    "There''s nothing I can''t take. I''ll take ten more." Wang Qitian said with a smile. "I''ve done it. We can go."


    "No, you''ve collected so many things. Let me see if you have any secrets." Que linger, like a little girl, ran directly to Wang Qitian and searched him, not afraid of taboos.


    Yu Xuening doesn''t care at all. She knows about que linger and Wang Qitian, but she always pretends not to know.


    So there are things like that. What if you search, and she believes in Wang Qitian.


    But Wei Yulin doesn''t know. Seeing that the woman he likes is so close to other men, he is naturally a little uncomfortable. After all, he hasn''t known que linger for so many years.


    But he knew that Wang Qitian would not have anything to do with que linger. After all, Yu Xuening was still there. Yu Xuening looked at them with a smile. What''s wrong with her.


    "Hey, elder sister, is there something wrong with you? Men and women are different." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Fart, I didn''t treat you as a man at all. Tell the truth, how did you do it." sparrow Ling spat.


    "Secret, ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed and went straight forward.


    "Fart!" the bird ling''er followed closely.

 Chapter 412

    "Lord Wu, how are the preparations for the expansion?" Wang Qitian asked in the first place in the temporary conference hall of the king Ning palace, that is, the conference hall in front of Guiying gate.


    "Back to the palace master, the expansion project has come to an end, and all the infrastructure has been completed. The only thing that has not been completed is that some ancillary facilities such as interior decoration have not been improved, which can be completed in three days." Wu Tiandao replied.


    "Well, the speed is OK. A month has come in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, guiyingmen used to be angry and strong, worked hard to cultivate and made great progress. In addition, it has been very successful in the expansion. When the king Ning palace is completed, it will be rewarded." Wang Qitian praised.


    "You''re welcome, palace leader. These are what we should do. As a member of the Ning palace, it''s everyone''s duty to strive to build the palace gate, so there''s no need to reward." Wu Tiandao said respectfully.


    "Just listen to me. By the way, I think you haven''t made a breakthrough in the middle of yuhuajing. Is there any problem? If there are any, they will raise it in time. There are several sect leaders, and they will teach you some experience." Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "Thank you for your concern. To be honest, it has been more than 20 years since I broke through to the middle of yuhuajing. However, in the past 20 years, it seems that I have reached the bottleneck. There is no sign of breakthrough at all. Maybe I have limited talent, so that''s all." Wu Tiandao was helpless.


    "I don''t understand this matter. After all, I just fit in. Lao Wei, Lao Bai and ling''er, you three have broken through for many years. Do you know why?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It is reasonable to say that every strong person who can break through the feather realm will not be poor in talent. After all, the feather realm is already the highest realm.


    The Wu sect leader was in the middle of the eclosion stage more than 20 years ago. At your age, it can''t be a talent problem, maybe a physical problem, "Wei Yulin said first.


    "Physical reason? Is it my secret disease? But I''ve almost treated it. I don''t think it should be this problem in the middle of the feather state, which broke through only after the secret disease was cured." Wu Tiandao said suspiciously.


    "Let me show you." Wei Yulin went to Wu Tiandao and felt his pulse. "Don''t resist. I''ll show you."


    Wu Tiandao will not resist. Wei Yulin is not an enemy, and he also knows that Wei Yulin will not harm himself.


    Wei Yulin closed his eyes, and then the spiritual power was slowly input into Wu Tiandao''s body.


    Wei Yulin''s body is a unicorn. A unicorn is a auspicious beast. For a savage beast, it is a god like existence.


    Getting close to the auspicious beast Kirin can speed up their cultivation. At the same time, if there is an injury, it will speed up the healing speed under the irradiation of Kirin''s aura. Therefore, Kirin also has some therapeutic effects.


    Although the structure of wild animals and humans is different, they are all creatures. The roads are the same, and they are almost the same.


    He carefully controlled his spiritual power to swim in Wu Tiandao''s body and checked every inch of his meridians.


    There are many reasons leading to the stagnation of cultivation, and several are the most common.


    First, the accumulation is not enough. Only when the accumulation of spiritual power reaches the peak can it break through. Otherwise, the successor is unable to break through. Wu Tiandao has accumulated for more than 20 years, and it must not be impossible to break through because of insufficient accumulation. This is not true.


    Second, lack of perception. When it comes to the Lingming state or even the integrated state, if you want to make a breakthrough, you have to feel the way of heaven and the supreme truth of the avenue. It can be said that when you reach the integrated state, the God itself has been separated from the category of human beings. Life breaks through the Centennial mark of human beings without accidents. The life can reach more than 200 years. For each large segment, the life can be increased by 100 years.


    In other words, in the eclosion state, life can reach 400 years. This is the most basic life span. For example, some people with good physique, deep perception, or more spiritual objects, their life can even reach 500 years.


    Although Wu Tiandao is nearly 100 years old, he has broken through the feathering state for many years, and there is no problem in perception, otherwise he will not break through the feathering state.


    Then there is only one thing to pay more attention to, that is, the problem of the body itself.


    Wu Tiandao said that his hidden disease had been cured, and even broke through to the middle of yuhuajing because of his recovery, but Wei Yulin still felt there was a problem.


    After all, if the body really heals, with his talent, he should be able to break through to the later stage of the feathered realm. Even if he can''t break through, it can''t last for so many years in the middle of the feathered realm. This is not in line with common sense.


    Carefully feel every inch of Wu Tiandao''s meridians, even the smallest part.


    Although Wu Tiandao can check his own meridians, the strength of Guiying gate is limited. Since the establishment of the gate, the cultivation in the middle of yuhuajing is the highest, so there is no perception and experience about the cultivation in the later stage of yuhuajing.


    It can be said that Wu Tiandao completely touched the stone to cross the river and walked forward step by step. There was no one to guide him or tell him what it was like in the later stage of yuhuajing.


    This time, Wei Yulin really worked hard, not for anything else, just because Wu Tiandao was from the king Ning palace, because Wu Tiandao really turned his heart and worked hard for the king Ning palace. He deserves his heart.


    For two hours, Wei Yulin opened his eyes. It''s only a matter of minutes to check a person''s meridians with his cultivation, but this time he checked for two hours, which is enough to show his intentions for many years.


    Wei Yulin only checked Wu Tiandao''s meridians four times in two hours. In other words, it takes half an hour to check once. Although it takes time and effort, I didn''t waste my mind.


    "Lord Wei, can you see what''s wrong with my body?" Wu Tiandao asked anxiously when he saw Wei Yulin finish checking.


    Who doesn''t want to go to a higher level, especially when it comes to his cultivation, he is more reluctant to die.


    Now the undercurrent is surging in the mainland. Maybe a war will break out one day. If he can increase his cultivation, he will also increase his self-protection ability. Of course, he hopes to find the reason and continue to break through.


    "The problem has been found. It is really the cause of your body, or the problem of your previous hidden disease." Wei Yulin replied.


    "No, my secret illness has been cured. I don''t feel uncomfortable." Wu Tiandao was a little puzzled. He clearly didn''t feel uncomfortable, and using his spiritual power had no impact on fighting people.


    "The hidden disease you treated is only superficial, or as you think, the hidden disease is cured, but there is something wrong with your meridians." Wei Yulin said.


    "My meridians are the same as before. How can there be a problem." Wu Tiandao didn''t think about it, so he checked the meridians himself. But the meridians were the same as before, and he didn''t think there was any problem.


    "It''s because your meridians are the same as before.


    Eclosion requires not only accumulation, but also perception, but also transformation of meridians.


    Although we can''t break through the shackles of the feather realm and enter the Xuanxian realm, all preparations still have to go in this direction, "Wei Yulin said.

 Chapter 413

    "I know this, but what does it have to do with my body?" Wu Tiandao was a little anxious. If Wei Yulin didn''t find the problem. He won''t think of anything else. After all, he may be like this.


    However, Wei Yulin found a problem, which means that he has a way to change his state and even break through a higher level. How can he not be in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Wu. You look like you don''t understand what happened in the later stage of yuhuajing. Let me tell you first. By the way, the palace leader and Xuening will also listen. It''s good for you." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I have the highest accomplishments since the establishment of Guiying gate, so there is no experience in the cultivation of feather realm in the gate. I also groped step by step and didn''t understand many things." Wu Tiandao said with some embarrassment. Maybe there are many people like him, but it''s rare for him to encounter such a situation as the head of a school.


    "Master Wu, it''s understandable that you don''t live in the door, but why don''t you collect some information? It seems that Sofia auction house often has such sentiment auction." Wang Qitian asked in some confusion.


    "Back to the palace leader, the sentiment and cultivation experience of the strong man in feather Huajing are priceless. It''s too expensive to get it by auction. So I''m not willing to give it up.


    And even if I get the experience, I won''t necessarily make a breakthrough. Instead, I''d better save resources for children''s cultivation. I''m close to 100 years old. Although I still have many years to go, the children are young, and they have an infinite future. "Wu Tiandao was completely kind and kind at this time, like his grandfather.


    "Hey, it''s rare to miss your children like you. Don''t worry, sect leader Wu. I''ll help you this time." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Thank you, palace leader. Let''s forget if there are difficulties. Now the palace needs resources. It''s a sin to waste them on me." Wu Tiandao sighed and said. This is his heart, not acting.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Wu, your problem is not big. I can solve it for you. It just needs a little spiritual assistance and doesn''t need too many resources." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wu Tiandao asked excitedly. At this time, he was like a child.


    "Ha ha, Lord Wu also looks like this. Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve lost my manners. Lord Wei, what can I do to solve my problem?" Wu Tiandao said apologetically.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something about yuhuajing first." Wei Yulin took a sip of water and looked at everyone.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening also straighten their bodies. These things they need to know.


    "The most important thing in the eclosion realm is eclosion. Eclosion becomes an immortal. It becomes a mysterious immortal. However, if you want to break through the scope of human beings and achieve the physique of immortals, you must first cultivate your body.


    In fact, every breakthrough is a breakthrough in the body and a subtle transformation of the body.


    Just like every breakthrough, our body is strengthened. This is the role of cultivation.


    In the early stage of cultivation, there is not much change. It can even be said that it is only the change on the surface of the body. More needs to be accumulated. When the spiritual power reaches, it can be broken through.


    But when you get to the fit state, in addition to feeling, you also need to change, change the body. You should know this.


    At this time, the basic structure of the human body has been separated from the category of normal human beings. Although it can not reach the immortal, it is also better than ordinary people.


    In the eclosion state, the most changed is the meridians, which not only need to open up more meridians, but also broaden and strengthen the stability of meridians, and then nourish them with spiritual power to completely change them.


    You should also find that the color of your meridians has changed, and gradually there is gold in it. This is the external manifestation of the change of meridians.


    Although many people have not been able to get through all their meridians even if they break through the great fullness in the later stage of feather transformation, their meridians are absolutely tenacious and no longer so fragile.


    Of course, after all breakthroughs, it will be more convenient and beneficial to break into the realm of Xuanxian in the future. However, everyone has different talents, so there is no need to force this.


    I checked your meridians. Except that Ren Du''s two meridians have been opened up, this is actually the reason why you cultivate a little slower than other strong people in the feathered realm, because if you want to achieve great fullness in the later stage of the feathered realm, you must open one of Ren Du''s two meridians, so that the meridians of the whole body can be really connected together.


    Moreover, your meridians are too narrow, and even some small meridians are blocked, which is impossible for the strong in the feathering environment.


    So you said that your underlying diseases have been cured. I think there are still many that have not been cured. Next, what I want to do for you is to open up and broaden the meridians.


    The process is a little complicated and will be particularly painful. Can you stand it? "Wei Yulin asked Wu Tiandao after explaining.


    Because Wu Tiandao is already a strong person in the eclosion environment, his own meridians have been fixed, unlike Wang Qitian and Hai Jiao, so it is difficult to change.


    In addition, the strong in yuhuajing will have self-protection. If Wei Yulin''s spiritual power works in his body, it will conflict. Therefore, if you want to help Wu Tiandao change his body, you must suppress his spiritual power. This process will be very painful.


    "As long as Lord Wei is not afraid of trouble, as long as Lord Wei is willing to help me. As long as Lord Wei is willing, I am not afraid of pain." Wu Tiandao said gratefully.


    "If I were afraid of trouble, I wouldn''t say that. We have known each other for more than a month. I admire you very much, and I sympathize with your situation.


    And you should remember that you say that a member of the Ning palace is our brother in the same trench. Helping you is also helping the Ning palace improve its strength. Moreover, guiyingmen needs your presence and maintenance. No one else can do this, even the palace leader.


    Therefore, you don''t have to think about other things. As long as you think you can, we will work hard for you wholeheartedly. "Wei Yulin is very good at talking. These words not only buy people''s hearts, but also make Wu Tiandao feel like a family.


    Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin with praise. He didn''t say anything else. He was very satisfied.


    He doesn''t lack spiritual objects. As long as someone can use them, it''s better to leave them idle.


    And he didn''t need to do anything. Wei Yulin did most of the things, so of course he was happy.


    If Wu Tiandao can cure, he can make a normal breakthrough. Of course, he is willing to have the help of a strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing or even in the later stage.


    "The palace master, the Lord of Wei and all of you, don''t thank me for your kindness. You''ll see what happens in the future. Wu Tiandao got up and arched his hands at you. He didn''t have much language, but he was very firm.


    "Well, we are all a family. Lao Wei, you and Lao Bai can help the Wu sect leader break through," Wang Qitian said with a smile. For the sake of accuracy, he asked Bai Lan to follow in the past. There should be no accident with the help of two powerful men in the later stage of feather realm.

 Chapter 414

    "Xiao Jiu, I find that you are more and more like a palace master now. You have grown a lot during this time." after the three people left, que ling''er looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "People always have to make progress. I know I have a lot of pressure, so I must grow up quickly. In fact, with you around me, I have saved a lot of trouble. You help me share a lot. But some things must be done by myself." Wang Qitian nodded.


    "The people on my side are almost three days away. I think Bai Lan will be a little earlier than me. After all, he is a little closer than me.


    When the two crowds arrive, shall we go to baikao forest? "Asked the bird ling''er.


    "Yes, let''s go there together and wait for them to come back from baikao forest. The people of long zhantian should have arrived. I''ll arrange this in advance. Let your people receive them. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wu sect leader and others can''t suppress them." Wang Qitian said with some worry.


    "Well, let''s go there together and let Wei Yulin stay here. As a auspicious beast, he can still handle this matter.


    Especially his strength is very strong. Even Bai Lan and I are not his opponents.


    In today''s God continent, the beast and the dragon and the sky are the most powerful existence, and because Wei Yulin can move around at will, he can even be regarded as more powerful than the dragon and the sky, but I don''t know the specific comparison yet. "Que ling''er suggested.


    "I''ve also considered this matter. When Lao Wei and his family come out, I''ll ask him for his opinion. If you want to follow, follow. Since they can come, they shouldn''t take any trouble." Wang Qitian still feels that he should ask Wei Yulin''s opinion. After all, this kind of thing is not a matter inside the king''s palace. It''s a private matter. How to deal with it is still up to everyone''s opinion.


    "If you ask him, he will definitely want to go. After all, he is a restless man. And even if he goes, it doesn''t matter. Although a savage beast turns into a human and still has a savage character, they don''t dare to act recklessly with so many orders from me." que linger said.


    "That''s OK, wait until Lao Wei and them come out." Wang Qitian nodded.


    At noon the next day, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening were walking, and Wei Yulin and Bai Lan greeted them.


    "How about Lao Wei and Lao Bai?" Wang Qitian asked with a smile.


    "It''s finished. I''ll be out in the afternoon.


    This Wu Tiandao is really a good face for cultivation, but there is no guidance, otherwise it should have been fully completed in the later stage of yuhuajing, "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "What? He has such a high talent?" after listening to Wei Yulin''s words, Wang Qitian was surprised. It turned out that Wu Tiandao still has this talent. It doesn''t look like it.


    "I didn''t know at the beginning, but after Lao Bai and I dredged his meridians together, a lot of spiritual power gushed out, which directly made him break through to the later stage of feather realm. You can imagine how much spiritual power he has stored in recent years.


    If the body can''t bear so much spiritual power, it may be able to directly break through to Da Yuan man in the later stage of Yu Huajing, but now it''s fast, and it''s not far from Da Yuan man, "Wei Yulin explained.


    "It seems that you have really found the treasure. But doesn''t it mean that you need to understand the realm of feather? Even if you accumulate enough, you can''t break through?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, so I said his talent was high. If it wasn''t for the blockage of meridians and no one''s guidance, his perception would have been achieved long ago, but he didn''t know it." Wei Yulin explained.


    "OK, it''s really great, so we have another top combat power." Wang Qitian looked very excited.


    The mid-term of yuhuajing and the late stage of yuhuajing are quite different. In particular, he has immortal spirit. If Wu Tiandao really has talent, he can give him a few strands to help him break through the realm of half a step Xuanxian.


    "By the way, Lao Wei, the two people and horses should come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I thought that as soon as they arrived and settled down, we would go to baikao forest and get Wucheng Wen quickly. Then after the people and horses gathered, we could arrange the next move.


    We can''t just rely on wild animals. I gather some small sects and expand them a little. In this way, we can become bigger and stronger, "said Wang Qitian.


    "After we left, no one dared to take care of the rest. I''m afraid they would make trouble and think about letting you stay at home. What do you think?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t stay. I don''t want to take care of a bunch of broken things. I want to be with you." Wei Yulin shook his head like a rattle drum. He disagreed with him.


    "Ha ha, ling''er still knows you." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What did sister linger say?" when Wei Yulin heard this, he suddenly felt refreshed and opened his eyes to wait for Wang Qitian''s reply.


    "I said you just can beat the devil. You can''t fall anywhere. You''re a follower." before Wang Qitian answered, que linger came over.


    "Er, Ling Er, how can I say that? I''m not trying to protect you." Wei Yulin said with a red face.


    "Pull it, I can use you to protect it. Protect yourself, the only Unicorn baby in the whole continent." Que linger said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but I''m just your baby." Wei Yulin said humbly.


    "Eh, you two stop quickly. I''ll stay. I can''t stay. You guys go, or I really can''t stand it.


    Xiao Jiu, you four go. There''s me at home. Don''t worry. It''s meaningless for me to go. There won''t be a problem if there are two of them. "Bai Lan really couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to ask to stay.


    In fact, he also knows that Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening are a couple, and although Wei Yulin and que linger have no definite relationship, they must be different from themselves. They are also light bulbs when they go. They might as well stay at home instead of suffering.


    "Lao Bai, I love you so much, wood." Wei Yulin was in a good mood when he heard that Bai Lan stayed. He hugged Bai Lan directly and kissed him. Bai Lan turned his eyes angrily.


    "OK, Lao Bai, just stay. It''s almost the same as before. We''ll leave tomorrow after Wu''s exit in the afternoon. After the two groups arrive, you can settle them down first. Although the infrastructure still needs two days, the accommodation is still no problem.


    Then you divide these people according to the previous grouping, classify them according to their abilities, and then train them uniformly.


    Although these people are strong, the stronger they are, the more they like individual warfare. In that case, it will be unfavorable for future battles. We are still the most suitable for group warfare. So this aspect is up to you. "Wang Qitian made temporary arrangements.


    "But I won''t. It''s OK for me to lead my tiger cubs, but it''s hard to get more of these kinds. I don''t know how to cooperate with tactics." Bai Lan was a little embarrassed.


    "Let the Lord of Wu help you. He should be good at it. After all, every sect needs this arrangement. And you mainly play a deterrent role," Wang Qitian said.

 Chapter 415

    "You mean I''m a thug. Whoever doesn''t accept it will beat anyone." Bai Lan turned her eyes and said.


    "This is called awe. Who let you do it? Don''t kill two of me by your means.


    I''m not afraid of you two forces. After all, you are here. What I fear most is the people sent by the dragon and the sky. After all, they don''t belong to you, and it''s inevitable that there will be resentment if they obey my human orders. Just clean them up at that time. "Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s easy to say. My people don''t give up. When they come, if they don''t obey me, I''ll move first." Bai Lan said with a sinister look.


    "OK, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry. After dinner, go and see the progress of the expansion." the bird ling''er covered his stomach and said.


    "How do you say that you are also a feathered realm? Why are you hungry all day? Are you a pig?" Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "Have you ever seen a pig fly?" the sparrow Ling son was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it before." Wang Qitian looked at the bird ling''er very seriously. He didn''t think about anything else, but answered seriously.


    "Let me show you how pigs fly into the sky." Que ling''er suddenly screamed and kicked Wang Qitian''s ass on his face, directly kicking him into the sky, which was just the location of the canteen.


    "Ha ha, I see how pigs go to heaven." Yu Xuening laughed. She was not afraid of Wang Qitian''s injury. She knew that que linger would not die.


    Hearing Yu Xuening''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yu Xuening, who has always been steady, also joked. It''s rare.


    In fact, several people don''t know that the original Yu Xuening is lively and lovely, and people are happy to see people. However, after Wang Qitian entered the Dragon King''s Secret territory, Yu Xuening became melancholy. Even now she is with Wang Qitian, it''s still difficult to get rid of this habit.


    For this reason, Wang Qitian blamed himself deeply. If it wasn''t for himself, how could Yu Xuening become like this? You know, Yu Xuening was known as a little witch at the beginning. But now, it doesn''t look like a witch.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow. We won''t be able to eat these things at that time. Hurry to eat more." finch Ling ate like a whirlwind, and plates of delicious food were put into her stomach.


    "Hum." Wang Qi snorted coldly. Ignore the sparrow spirit.


    "Cheapskate, just kick your ass, it doesn''t hurt." sparrow Ling said disapprovingly.


    "Then let me kick your ass. you try." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Come on, come on, let me see how it feels. No one dares to kick my ass after living so big." Que linger came to the spirit. She wanted to see if Wang Qitian dared.


    "No, how can this be? You''re a girl. We''d better keep the girl''s reserve." Wei Yulin hurriedly stopped.


    "Cut, just give him the butt. Does he dare to kick?" said the bird ling''er with a disdainful face.


    "You, you won." Wang Qitian was speechless. She was right. She didn''t dare, or she couldn''t. how could she be like that.


    "You two are really a headache." Bai Lan said with her head covered.


    At night, Wu Tiandao came to Wang Qitian''s gate. He had already passed the customs and had broken through to the later stage of yuhuajing. He was not much away from Da Yuanman.


    Just after leaving the customs, Wu Tiandao came to report peace. The most important thing is to thank Wang Qitian.


    "Wu sect leader, congratulations. According to old Wei, your accomplishments will soon break through to the later stage of Yuhua state. It''s really gratifying." he called Wu Tiandao into the house, and Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the palace leader, I don''t know when I can break through without you. Maybe I won''t have a chance in my life." Wu Tiandao said gratefully.


    "It''s a family. You''re welcome. You just came here. We''ll leave tomorrow to gather other people. Lao Bai will stay to guard the king Ning palace. You''ll help him train these people at that time. You must know about group combat." Wang Qitian asked.


    "I only know a little. I know more about this, so I think she is more suitable," Wu Tiandao said.


    "It turns out that vice sect leader Yang still has this talent. That''s settled. When people arrive, you''ll be responsible for training. I''ll go this time for about two months, so you''ll discuss how to train. When I come back, I''ll accept it." Wang Qitian said.


    Originally, with Yang Huiying''s cultivation, she can''t get too high a position. After all, any of these strong men has higher cultivation than her, which makes it difficult for her to convince the public.


    However, Wang Qitian gave her the position of deputy sect leader. Because they came later and took advantage of them. Without their arrival, Yang Huiying was more or less a powerful sect leader. She suddenly asked her to do nothing, and there was no way to explain it here in Wu Tiandao.


    And Wang Qitian didn''t want to go too far. In order to make several people more loyal, he specially arranged this.


    However, with her cultivation of fit environment, it is enough to teach new people, and GUI yingmen''s most important task is to cultivate new people, so it is not too difficult.


    "Don''t worry, palace leader. As long as these people are willing to learn, we will certainly teach them." Wu Tiandao is not stupid. He doesn''t take care of everything, but leaves a way for himself. He said that as long as these people want to learn, they will be able to practice well, but if they don''t obey discipline and obedience, he can''t help it. Just don''t blame him at that time.


    "Don''t worry about this. I let Lao Bai stay to frighten these people. I know the temper of the people I brought. It''s impossible if I insist on you to manage, so I won''t embarrass you." Wang Qitian is not stupid. Of course he understands Wu Tiandao''s meaning.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wu Tiandao nodded. Since someone disciplined him, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Wu sect leader, I haven''t asked you since we''ve been here for so long. Don''t the disciples have any opinions this time, especially the transformation of the sect, which has disturbed their life for more than a month." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, how can you have any opinions? This time, you have not only expanded the sect, but also provided so many resources. Now you practice one by one and improve your accomplishments more or less.


    However, when the sect is on the right track, I still hope the palace leader can send some strong people to teach you. My explanation alone is still poor, "Wu Tiandao said.


    "It''s easy to say. Now you can let Lao Bai go and have a look. When we leave, you can talk to him directly. Although Lao Bai is a little angry, he is reasonable and won''t lose his temper for no reason. Don''t you think it''s good to be with us at ordinary times.


    Oh, forget it. I''ll talk to him before I leave tomorrow to save you embarrassment. "Wang Qitian thought about it and said it himself. Otherwise, Wu Tiandao was embarrassed to say that he would still delay time at that time.


    "Thank you, palace leader." Wu Tiandao said gratefully.

 Chapter 416

    "Thank you for your efforts for the development of the royal palace. If you have any needs, just tell me in time.


    Now our Ning palace is becoming more and more powerful. We don''t need to consider resources for the time being, so you can put it forward as long as you need it. You don''t have to save it.


    When you are strong, we will have more opportunities to obtain more and better resources. This is in direct proportion. So don''t worry. "Wang Qitian told him. He was really afraid that Wu Tiandao would not be willing to use it.


    "I always wanted to save some money and can be used by many younger disciples, so I never gave up.


    But now don''t be afraid. I''m at ease with the palace master. "Wu Tiandao said with a smile.


    "Well, this is for you. This is for you personally. It can consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan, which is just suitable for you now. But don''t eat too much at a time, because this is for ten thousand years." Wang Qitian handed Wu Tiandao a box and asked him.


    "Wannian? No, no, it''s not an outrageous thing for me to use. I''d better leave it to you. I''m old and my talent is not enough. What belongs to you in the future is just right for you to use." Wu Tiandao said quickly.


    He is a real man, or an honest man. His heart is full of disciples, just as he promised Wang Qitian to let Guiying door out.


    He is not afraid of death, or he is not afraid of himself. What he is afraid of is that his disciples will be hurt.


    "Hey, if everyone is like you, why can''t I control the whole Ning palace.


    Master Wu, I understand your heart. I also thank you for thinking about the palace gate. But take this. I don''t lack it.


    And whoever uses it is different. Just give it to whoever needs it, or I''ll keep it and throw it away. Take it. "Wang Qitian is very satisfied. Wu Tiandao is definitely from the heart, not acting.


    "This..." Wu Tiandao hesitated because he couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t take this and that. Just take it. We will leave often in the future. The king Ning palace still needs your care. How to manage those people is not strong enough." Wang Qitian urged.


    "I thank the palace master." this time Wu Tiandao didn''t hesitate. Arched his hand and said.


    "You''re welcome. Is there anything else for Lord Wu?" Wang Qitian yawned and said.


    "No, no, I''m really sorry to disturb the palace leader so late. What time do you leave tomorrow, and I''ll see you off." Wu Tiandao is not a fool. Looking at Wang Qitian, he knows that it''s time to rest.


    "Leave at dawn tomorrow. You don''t have to see us off and have a good rest. After all, it''s just a breakthrough and you still need to understand." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave first, palace master." Wu Tiandao arched his hand and left here.


    "Well, go." Wang Qitian nodded. Seeing Wu Tiandao off, Wang Qitian returned to bed.


    "Wu sect leader is gone." Yu Xuening asked.


    "Let''s go. This Wu Tiandao is my biggest harvest recently." Wang Qitian took off his coat and lay down.


    "That''s true. The Wu sect leader has talent, cares about the sect and has no ambition. Such a person is worth cultivating." Yu Xuening agreed.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s practice, or we''ll leave tomorrow and have no chance." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''re tired at all. Think about this," said Yu Xuening with a bad smile.


    "He who knows me, my wife too!"


    "Who is your wife, huh..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Palace leader, have a nice trip. Don''t worry about it at home. There will be nothing to do with the white sect leader and me." the next day, just at dawn, Wang Qitian and others were ready to leave. Wu Tiandao and Bai Lan saw them off.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Lao Bai. You must control them for me and allow you to do it when appropriate." Wang Qitian said if he pointed out.


    "Understand, I''m good at this. Don''t worry." Bai Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. Wait for us to come back." he said. Wang Qitian took the lead in leaving.


    And the bird ling''er also took Yu Xuening''s hand and followed behind.


    Wei Yulin gave a thumbs up to Bai Lan with an obscene face to express his thanks to Bai Lan.


    The four left and walked all the way to the north. Baikao forest is in the province of North China, less than a month away from the king Ning palace.


    The main reason why Wang Qitian extended the time was that he wanted to go back to the Jade House and make a detour.


    But Wang Qitian doesn''t know if he can find Yu Zhenhua, because he has been leading Zhao Tianheng to visit everywhere, and he doesn''t know whether he is at home or not.


    Yu Xuening originally wanted to contact Yu Zhenhua, but Wang Qitian refused. He wanted to let nature take its course. Yu Zhenhua said it directly at home. If he wasn''t there, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he also wanted to see Hai Jiao. After all, he had been away for a few months. He didn''t know how Hai Jiao''s body was.


    After a few days'' journey, they came to Yu''s house. Yu Xuening was there. Of course, it was unimpeded.


    When he brought Wei Yulin over, he also asked Yu Xuening. After all, the jade family remains mysterious. If you go to an outsider, you still have to talk about it.


    However, Yu Xuening said that Wei Yulin was not an outsider, but his family, which moved Wei Yulin to cry.


    "Mother, I''m back." as soon as she entered the family yard, Yu Xuening shouted happily. Only when she was at home, Yu Xuening could have no scruples and let herself fly.


    "The eldest lady is back. Hurry into the room. My uncle is back, too. Hello, miss ling''er. Hello, sir." lily said hello one by one.


    Because Wei Yulin came here for the first time, Lily didn''t know his name, but she said hello very politely.


    "Aunt Lily, you''re still here. No, you should call aunt. Why didn''t you come with uncle." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    Because Yu Zhenwei has married lily, Lily''s natural status has risen, so she can''t do the work of servants.


    Moreover, because he is a person of spirit, Yu Zhenhua tries to win over, and Lily, as an intermediary, plays a special role, so lily is no longer the former lily.


    "It''s boring. I stay all day. I can''t practice, so I''ll come to accompany the young lady when I''m free. Sometimes I help her.


    Miss. The eldest lady is back. "Lily shouted while chatting with several people.


    "Xuening is back. How can she be so free this time?" Hai Jiao came out of the house when she heard the voice.


    Yes, she came out. Now she is completely well, and her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now she has reached the initial stage of fit, and has fully broken through a big stage.


    But all this is thanks to queling''er. When she was leaving, she came to Haijiao''s room alone. No one knows what they said and did. Anyway, Haijiao''s cultivation is booming after she left.


    "Mother, have you recovered? You are in good condition," said Yu Xuening.


    "Well, it''s all recovered. Now it''s the same as before. And with the improvement of cultivation, the essence and spirit are different." Hai Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 417

    "Hurry into the house, ling''er is back, too. This is..." Hai Jiao also doesn''t know Wei Yulin, so she doesn''t know what to call.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Yulin. I''m the number one boyfriend contender for sister ling''er, or the candidate. According to my actual age, I''m much older than sister ling''er, but from Xuening''s point of view, I''d better call you aunt." Wei Yulin is especially good at talking. This little mouth is called a sweet one.


    "Whose candidate are you? It''s shameless." sparrow Ling said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Wei Yulin didn''t retort. Anyway, he just laughed.


    "Why did you come back in such a short time this time? Your father hasn''t come back yet." Hai Jiao and others asked after entering the house.


    "Isn''t Xiao Jiu thinking about your body? Come back and have a look. We were going to baikao forest, but Xiao Jiu made a detour and said he wanted to see you." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Oh, my son-in-law still loves my mother-in-law. Look, I''m not married yet. I''m so obsessed. Miss, you''ve found a good son-in-law." lily said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s my girl who found a good boyfriend and stayed for two days when she came back, and your friend came for the first time. You can lead her around." Haijiao was in a great mood. As lily said, she found a good son-in-law herself.


    "We can only stay for one day. We''re still in a hurry," said Yu Xuening.


    "How are you these months? What are you busy with? It seems that your cultivation has improved again according to your appearance." Hai Jiao said to her daughter.


    "It''s normal. We set up a force named Ning palace, which is mainly composed of the wild animal forest. This time we went to baikao forest to pick up people.


    My father is not at home. When he comes back, you should talk to him and let him have time to go and have a look. "Yu Xuening didn''t hide it. Wang Qitian told her before, which means there''s no need to hide it.


    "Well, I''ll tell him when he comes back, but I don''t know when he will come back. I contacted him a few days ago and said he was at Hu''s house with Tianheng. It seems that he met something," said Hai Jiao.


    "Hu family? Aunt Hu family in Pierce city?" Wang Qitian asked quickly.


    "Yes, it''s there. You''ve heard of it. I should have heard of it. After all, the Hu family is also a secondary force," said Hai Jiao.


    "No, it seems that there is something wrong with brother Hu." Wang Qitian said with some worry.


    "Do you know the Hu family?" Hai Jiao asked.


    "Yes, I saved a brother, the Hu family line, but was hurt by others. Now I go back and ask for an explanation. I don''t know what''s going on." Wang Qitian said simply.


    "Xuening, please contact your father quickly. If necessary, we will send someone to help the jade family." Haijiao didn''t hesitate at all. Although she never interfered in the affairs of the jade family, Yu Zhenhua is not at home now. She is the leader''s wife.


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away." Yu Xuening didn''t hesitate. She was also afraid of something happening to Hu Hailong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several people have been separated for four or five months, about half a year, and Hai Jiao said that there was a problem with the Hu family, so it must be his business.


    Yu Xuening didn''t delay. She took out the contact device and talked to Yu Zhenhua.


    Pierce City Hu''s guest room, Yu Zhenhua, Zhao Tianheng, Wang long and Hu Hailong are all here.


    "Eh, the news from Xuening." Yu Zhenhua said in surprise when he felt the feeling of the contact device.


    The crowd didn''t bother and waited for Yu Zhenhua''s response.


    After a while, Yu Zhenhua stopped contacting Yu Xuening and looked at Hu Hailong instead.


    "Hailong, do you need manpower? If necessary, Xiao Jiu will bring someone over." Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "How did Xiao Jiu know about the situation here? Didn''t they go out to practice?" Hu Hailong asked curiously.


    "My wife was troubled by illness before. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu knew medical skills, so she cured her. This time I went to baikao forest and went back to have a look. My wife told him the situation here. Xiao Jiu was worried, so she asked Xuening to contact me." in fact, it was very embarrassing. According to his actual age, Hu Hailong is older than him. But Hu Hailong called his son-in-law brother-in-law, so he simply called him by his name.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Although they resist me, I''m from the Hu family after all, and I''m not the weak me in those days. I have to rely on my own efforts to get back all the lost bit by bit.


    I want those who persecuted me to be punished, so as to comfort my mother''s spirit in heaven. "Hu Hailong clenched his fists and said mercilessly.


    "Hailong, we are friends and brothers. Don''t be polite if you need it. Although Qitian palace can''t compete with the Hu family, Qitian palace is definitely behind you at the critical moment. When you need it, it''s your word." Zhao Tianheng took the lead in saying.


    Although according to common sense, it is really unnecessary for a Hu Hailong to let Qi Tiangong devote all his family to help, if Hu Hailong succeeds in becoming the head of the Hu family, everything will be different.


    As a secondary force, the Hu family will be of great help to Wang Qitian in the future.


    Moreover, Hu Hailong is a righteous man. After Wang Qitian''s physical reconstruction, his talent is no less than that of Zhao Tianheng and others, so it is worth paying.


    "Thank you, brother. Tell Xiao Jiu that you don''t need it for the time being. If necessary, I won''t be polite." Hu Hailong said gratefully.


    "Eh, Xiao Jiu has sent me news again." Yu Zhenhua''s contact device has news again.


    After a while, Yu Zhenhua looked a little excited, and then looked at Hu Hailong with burning eyes.


    "Hailong, Xiao Jiu set up a force by himself. The number is small, but the strength is strong. And Xiao Jiu asked me to bring you a word.


    If you can''t do it, he will lead his men to flatten the Hu family and avenge you. "Yu Zhenhua took a breath after saying this.


    Although the jade family and the Hu family are secondary forces, the strength of the jade family, as an ancient family, is still slightly stronger.


    But even so, Yu Zhenhua dare not say that he can level the Hu family. After all, he should consider losses and casualties.


    Even if we can do it, the jade family will certainly lose their strength.


    However, after listening to Wang Qitian''s words, I felt that it was just an ordinary thing to flatten the Hu family. We can imagine how powerful Wang Qitian''s power is now.


    How long have we been apart. It''s incredible that Wang Qitian has reached such a power in only three or four months.


    "What, Xiao Jiu has such power now?" Zhao Tianheng looked incredulous.


    You know, his Qitian palace has developed for several years with the help of many parties. Now it is only comparable to the ordinary three-level forces, and it can only be said to be of medium level.


    It took Wang Qitian only a few months to reach this level. It sounds really incredible.


    "Xiao Jiu has integrated the wild animal forest, so they are all the strong ones above the Lingming realm, so it''s easy to flatten the Hu family and even our jade family." Yu Zhenhua said, taking a cold breath. The son-in-law really doesn''t look like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 418

    "My God, has Xiao Jiu become so powerful now? It''s incredible that people in the wild animal forest can gather together." Hu Hailong said in surprise.


    "There''s nothing to be shocked about. You forgot about the Dragon King''s secret place. You followed him in." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian told them about the secret place of the Dragon King later, but he didn''t say it in detail. Just a few words.


    "That''s right. Xiao Jiu is the chosen son. It''s normal to get support from everyone. It seems that I should do something.


    "Uncle Yu, I''d better call you that. After all, I''m reborn, no different from children.


    Thank you for thinking of me this time, but I haven''t reached this stage yet, so I don''t need assistance first. When I really can''t hold on, I''ll contact you. "Hu Hailong said to Yu Zhenhua.


    "Well, as long as you say a word, we will help you.


    Although the Hu family is friendly with us, it has already changed its taste, so I support you. The Hu family can go further in your hands, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Brother Hu, let''s leave now. You can''t make plans here, and we still have a lot of things to do, so don''t bother. We have a few days to come to the Hu family. Without you, maybe we don''t know where to put our faces." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile. He wasn''t kidding. It''s true.


    Before coming to the Hu family, Yu Zhenhua thought that as a secondary force, and he was very good with the Yu family, so he came to the Hu family, but he didn''t expect that the Hu family was not the Hu family in the past.


    The Hu family leader has changed a new person, that is, the original Hu family leader''s son, that is, Hu Hailong''s nephew, but now it seems that he is about the same age.


    But this man was narrow-minded, interested and polite at the beginning, but he suddenly changed his attitude after chatting for some reason.


    If it weren''t for Hu Hailong''s existence, the three people would not have been driven out.


    In fact, this is a bit harsh. No matter how bastard the Hu family leader is, he dare not offend Yu Zhenhua. He has to consider whether Yu Zhenhua is angry and whether he can accept his anger.


    The reason why Yu Zhenhua is angry is that he doesn''t have the enthusiasm he imagined. This is what he can''t stand most.


    "Brother Zhao, look at what you said. You and I know that I am nothing in the Hu family now. If there were not some elders with conscience speaking for me, I might have been killed the day I came back.


    Therefore, my existence is of no use at all. That bastard is completely afraid of Uncle Yu. But be more careful. This bastard always has some flowers in his heart and doesn''t know what to do next. "Hu Hailong reminded.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary people, I''m really not afraid of him. OK, let''s go. Be careful here. Once there''s something, contact us directly." Yu Zhenhua reminded.


    "Sure, sure. Then I''m sorry I can''t send it away. I''ll see you later." Hu Hailong arched his hand and said.


    "I''ll see you later. I hope when I see you again, the Hu family has a real surname." Yu Zhenhua means something. He means that behind the Hu family, it must be the god palace, otherwise the Hu family leader doesn''t dare to do so.


    "Sure!" Hu Hailong nodded, looking unusually firm.


    Without looking back, Yu Zhenhua left the Hu family and didn''t say hello to the current Hu family owner. After all, people don''t want to see you. What else are you going to do.


    In particular, Yu Zhenhua, whose identity is higher than that of the Hu family, should have been a VIP when he came, but as a result, he touched the dust of his nose.


    "Uncle Yu, where shall we go next?" Zhao Tianheng asked when he came out of the door.


    "Let''s go to Hailan city. Xiao Jiu''s power is there. He gives us time to go and have a look. Let''s go now. I really want to see how he is there." Yu Zhenhua said of his son-in-law. He was more relieved than he thought.


    "Aren''t Xiao Jiu at Yu''s house now, and they have to go to baikao forest. We can''t meet each other in the past," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m counting the time. We don''t have to go directly to him. There are some friendly forces along the way. I''ll take you to visit." although Yu Zhenhua was disappointed by the Hu family, it doesn''t mean he forgot it.


    A Hu family is nothing in his eyes. Is it difficult that all forces treat him like this? It''s impossible.


    If that''s true, it can only show that the divine palace has completely mastered most of the forces, so Wang Qitian doesn''t have to jump around and just admit his life. How can he fight.


    "I think you''d better not go, just stay here and have a rest." just as Yu Zhenhua''s voice fell, a voice sounded, and then five people appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Yu Zhenhua was shocked. He couldn''t find a few people in his cultivation in the later stage of yuhuajing, and according to their appearance, they should ambush three of them. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, the great and round strong people sent by the Hu family ambush here in advance.


    In other words, the whereabouts of the three of them were exposed.


    "Is it that important who we are?" one of them said, masked.


    "You don''t tell me, I know. Is the Hu family so ruthless now? Hehe, I have no enemies with you. It''s ridiculous that I should do such a thing to me.


    However, do you think you can leave us? I think you are too naive. "Yu Zhenhua disdained on his face.


    Although the other party is five, he is three, and he is a strong man in the feather realm, but he is not afraid at all.


    It''s impossible to defeat each other, but it''s much easier to escape.


    "The jade clan leader has a big voice. Since you have said so, I think it''s better to stay completely, otherwise the clan leader will blame us for our bad work and be punished." the leader said coldly.


    "Then you try." Yu Zhenhua is ready for the other party''s attack at any time.


    "I''ll hold them for a while. You two run quickly. The faster the better. Don''t worry about me. Let''s gather in the Jade House." Yu Zhenhua said to the two.


    "Uncle Yu, how can you hold five people by yourself? We won''t go and fight with you." at this time, how can Zhao Tianheng leave Yu Zhenhua alone.


    Not to mention Yu Zhenhua''s help to him, Zhao Tianheng can''t do such a thing only because the other party is Yu Xuening''s father.


    "Tianheng, this time is not emotional. If you two stay, I''m 100% sure I''ll die here, and all three of us will die.


    But if you two leave, I can also escape. Then we will take revenge together, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Uncle Yu didn''t lie to me?" Zhao Tianheng asked incredulously.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I have a skill that can stand in for myself and run away. But I can''t take you with me, so run as fast as you can. I''ll hold them down." Yu Zhenhua said quickly.


    "OK, uncle Yu, take care." after that, Zhao Tianheng and Wang Long ran directly in the opposite direction without hesitation.

 Chapter 419

    "Silly boy, run away quickly. The farther the better. The future belongs to you." Yu Zhenhua looked at them and said in his heart, what skill does he have to escape? He is a famous and decent sect. How can there be that kind of blood escape Dharma only available to the demon family? That''s just to let Zhao Tianheng leave quickly.


    After all, people are brought out by themselves. He wants to protect their safety. As he said, after the two people leave, they can concentrate on fighting and then look for opportunities to escape.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to run. Old four and old five, go after them." when the leader saw Zhao Tianheng running away, he gave a cold hum, and then ordered old four and old five to catch up.


    "If you want to chase me, it depends on whether you can pass me." Yu Zhenhua''s body was horizontal and blocked the way. Then the sword came out of its scabbard and was ready for battle.


    "Chief Yu, I know your strength is strong. Although your cultivation is a little lower than me, I can''t beat you one-on-one.


    But don''t forget, we are five people. Can you beat the five of us alone? It''s beyond your ability. "The leader looks disdainful. If he fights alone, he doesn''t have the courage to defeat the other party, but now with one to five, what else does he fear.


    "Do you think more people are enough? That''s a joke. I''ll show you what real strength is.


    The flying dragon is in the sky! "Yu Zhenhua shouted, and then the sword drew in the air, and a golden dragon suddenly appeared. The terrible pressure directly oppressed the earth, with strong winds and lightning.


    The golden dragon was like the essence. With the Golden Dragon''s roar, his closed eyes opened, and two golden lights directed at the five people of the Hu family, and then rushed down directly into the five people array.


    "Uncle Yu fought with them. Can he really escape?" Zhao Tianheng and Wang long felt the pressure behind them as they ran away. He knew that the six people had already started, and their hearts were anxious.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that if we stay, uncle Yu really can''t run away.


    I think I''d better talk to Xiao Jiu and see if I can send someone to support me. "Wang Long said.


    "It''s too late. The distance between the two sides is so far. When they come, the battle will be over. What can we do?" Zhao Tianheng was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    "Even if it''s too late, we have to say. If we don''t say it, uncle Yu has an accident, how can we face him and Xuening?" Wang Long frowned and said.


    "OK. I''ll contact now." Zhao Tianheng heard Wang Long''s words and made sense. Then he stopped running away and stopped to contact Wang Qitian.


    The jade family grew up in the yard.


    "No, uncle Yu, something happened to them." Wang Qitian was chatting. Originally, Yu Zhenhua said he didn''t need anyone, so he didn''t care.


    But at this time, Zhao Tianheng came to the news, said that Yu Zhenhua was in trouble, and said something about it.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" Yu Xuening hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "Uncle Yu and his eldest brother left the Hu family and were directly besieged by the Hu family. Uncle Yu was afraid that his eldest brother would be hurt and asked them to leave first, while he was fighting with the five big round strong men in the later stage of yuhuajing." Wang Qitian said simply.


    "There are five strong men in the later stage of Yu Huajing. His father is the later stage of Yu Huajing. How can he be an opponent? What should he do? What should he do?" Yu Xuening is very anxious. Even if yu Zhenhua has superior talent, there are five people opposite. How can he defeat it.


    "Aunt, how far is the transmission array of our jade family from the nearest place of the Hu family?" Wang Qitian asked. Now we can only rely on transmission, otherwise it''s too late at their speed.


    "The place closest to the Hu family will take two days. If the Hu family is not in trouble, we have a transmission array to the Hu family, but isn''t it a sheep into a Tiger now?" Haijiao is also worried. The disparity of strength makes her afraid and afraid of Yu Zhenhua''s death.


    She just got better. Her daughter found such a good son-in-law. It can be said that her childhood is getting better and better. If yu Zhenhua is killed, she really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    "No, it''s too late. Lao Wei, inform Lao Bai and lead all the strong ones to set out immediately. No matter how much it costs, we must arrive as soon as possible.


    Hu family, if Uncle Yu dies, I will crush your whole family. "Wang Qitian clenched his fists and his eyes were a little red.


    This is his future father-in-law. How can he not be excited when his father-in-law is in trouble.


    "I''ve already told you. Lao Bai means it takes a day, because there are too many people, it takes time to transmit, and it also can''t reach the destination directly, so it needs to be rushed." after a while, Wei Yulin replied.


    "Master, do you have any way for me to send it immediately?" Wang Qitian didn''t answer Wei Yulin, but communicated with Alex in his heart.


    "Silly boy, what''s the use of going by yourself? Can you beat the strong in the feathered realm?" axe looked lazy.


    "Can I fight? Besides, I must go there." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Well, I can let you and the other two go, but I''ll reveal a little of your secret. Would you like to?" asked Akers.


    "I''d like to, just tell me what to do." Wang Qitian doesn''t care. They are all one. What are they afraid of.


    "Have you forgotten the heaven and earth fantasy map? This map is not only reflected in the fantasy, but also the word heaven and earth is very important.


    The so-called heaven and earth is the way of all things in heaven and earth. It connects Yin and Yang, knows heaven and earth, crosses space and achieves everything you want, so this heaven and earth fantasy map can also be transmitted to the place you want to go.


    However, I can only go to five people at a time. I can''t help it now. I won''t be affected until you have mastered the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    So now you''ll ask two jade family people to go with you. We''ll talk about it later, "axe explained.


    "Master Xie, I''ll trouble you soon." Wang Qitian said gratefully.


    "Auntie, immediately summon two strong men in the later stage of yuhuajing to come here, and I''ll take them there." Wang Qitian said immediately. He dare not delay.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have a way to get there? Take me one, and I''ll go too." Yu Xuening quickly took Wang Qitian''s arm and said excitedly.


    "No, I can only go to five people at a time. Plus ling''er and Lao Wei, we can only go to two more people. Don''t worry, I''ll let uncle Yu come back safely." Wang Qitian patted Yu Xuening''s hand. Then he smiled and looked much more relaxed.


    Seeing Wang Qitian''s appearance, Yu Xuening is also relieved. She knows. This is not a capricious time, so I didn''t say anything more.


    "Aunt, be sure to find two trustworthy ones, because it involves my secret." Wang Qitian asked again.


    "Don''t worry, you know these two people, my father-in-law and uncle." Hai Jiao said directly.


    "OK, just these two." Wang Qitian nodded.


    These two people are absolutely trustworthy. One is Yu Zhenhua''s father, his future grandfather, and the other is Yu nailou, Yu Zhenhua''s uncle. Although he made mistakes before, he has reformed now.

 Chapter 420

    While several people were talking, the two people flashed to Wang Qitian. At this time, Wang Qitian found that yunailou''s repair was so high that he underestimated him before.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, hurry to save my father. My father was killed." Yu Xuening cried in Yunai River''s arms, with great anxiety.


    "It''s all right, girl. Your father''s lucky man has his own appearance, not a short-lived ghost, so don''t worry. Where is he now?" Yu nailou asked.


    "My father is near Hu''s house in Pierce City," said Yu Xuening.


    "Well, it''s too far for us." Yu Naihe was not calm at this time. Pierce city was too far from Yu''s house to catch up with Ben.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, just follow me. I have a way. But I still need you to keep it a secret. Otherwise, I will easily cause death." Wang Qitian said at this time.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have a way? Don''t worry, you are the uncle of our jade family. We won''t hurt you. Since you have a way, go quickly. If you delay for one more minute, your uncle Yu will be more dangerous." Yu Naihe was no longer calm at this time. He was afraid of an accident for his son.


    "OK, you four surround me, then close your eyes, don''t move, protect your body with spiritual power, and hold yuan in one." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Understand." the four nodded to understand.


    "Xuening, don''t worry, I will return safely with my uncle." Wang Qitian said and disappeared directly.


    "This, this is also amazing." Lily was stunned. She had never sat, but she had seen it.


    Even if the transmission array is arranged with a large array, it also needs the force of space to maintain, so it will consume a lot every time.


    But Wang Qitian stood there. There is no energy fluctuation. It disappears directly. It seems that it has never appeared. It''s really amazing.


    "Xiao Jiu is really more and more mysterious." Hai Jiao said with emotion.


    Not only the two were shocked, but Yu Xuening was also shocked, because this was the first time she had seen such a thing.


    If you have this ability, why go to baikao forest and send it directly.


    But what Yu Xuening doesn''t know is that Wang Qitian doesn''t know this. If he knows, how can he delay so much time on the road.


    But it''s not without harvest. If you use transmission, you won''t capture so many immortal Qi.


    Besides Wang Qitian, the space-time tunnel built by the heaven and earth fantasy map is very stable. For several people, it has no impact at all. It''s like standing in place without moving. Of course, there is still a feeling of floating.


    In a flash, according to the location provided by Zhao Tianheng, Wang Qitian came here in a few minutes.


    Zhao Tianheng and Wang Long didn''t know how many people came and lay down in the trees in a hurry.


    "Brother long, do you think uncle Yu can hold on? I don''t know how many times he has been beaten away." Zhao Tianheng said with worry.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know when Xiao Jiu will arrive. It''s good if they can come." Wang Long was also anxious.


    "Brother, brother, here we are." while talking, Wang long and others appeared behind them.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re coming. Hurry over. Uncle Yu can''t stand it." Zhao Tianheng was really excited when he saw Wang Qitian coming. He didn''t consider how the other party came, so he quickly asked them to help.


    "My son, my father will come too." before they finish talking, yunaihe, as a father, can''t stand his son being bullied like this. He dodges to join the battle group.


    "Bully your son, don''t want to leave today." yunaihe scolded.


    "Hum, yunaihe, you old man is not dead yet. I thought you were already dead. In that case, I''ll send your father and son on the road together." the leader said indifferently.


    "Talk big. I''ll let you taste the pain today." Yu nailou also rushed over at this time, and brought one person after a circle of spirit tools.


    Of course, Finch ling''er and Wei Yulin couldn''t hesitate. They hurried over and pulled one by one.


    "What, how did you get here? How did you know the news so quickly? Could you be nearby?" the leader looked at the four strong men in the later stage of feather realm, and his heart was also flustered.


    Although Yu Zhenhua was seriously injured, he still had some fighting power. Even if he was defeated, he could hold one person.


    Others seem to be stronger than themselves. It seems that they will be planted this time.


    "Don''t care how we came here. Now think about how to live there after death." Yu Naihe said fiercely. At the same time, he was telling others not to leave their hands and kill them directly.


    "Yuzhenhua, you go and have a rest. I''ll deal with this man." the bird ling''er shouted. She could see that yuzhenhua was seriously injured, so she asked him to have a rest quickly.


    With her strength, it is more than enough to deal with two human giants.


    "Can you do it?" Yu Zhenhua said anxiously.


    "If you can''t do it, I can do it. Go and stay." the bird Ling said angrily.


    At this time, the three of Wang Qitian also rushed over and hurried to help Yu Zhenhua. Wang Qitian took out the wound healing medicine from the storage bag and quickly took it for Yu Zhenhua.


    "Two little boys, it was you who tipped off the news. If you didn''t leave, you''ll stay completely." the leader was angry when he saw Zhao Tianheng. Don''t think about it. It must be the letter reported by Zhao Tianheng.


    "Fart, you little bastard, who are you scolding? It depends on how your grandfather treats you." Wei Yulin shouted at this time. Although he didn''t say him, he knew that Zhao Tianheng was Wang Qitian''s eldest brother, so he had to show himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you say?" then Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    "Kill!" Wang Qitian looked at Yu Zhenhua''s serious injury and was already angry. If he wasn''t weak enough, he would have rushed over and killed several people. He didn''t give them a chance to talk nonsense.


    She looked at Yu Zhenhua dimly with tears, and then helped him aside.


    In fact, Yu Zhenhua is not so serious, but he is covered with blood and looks embarrassed.


    "Xiao Jiu, make a quick decision. It''s not far from the Hu family. If it''s late, it will change." Yu Zhenhua urged.


    "Old Wei, kill him directly." Wang Qitian nodded after hearing Yu Zhenhua''s words, and then ordered Wei Yulin directly.


    "Don''t worry, five minutes." Wei Yulin smiled confidently, "sister ling''er, give me one and two together."


    "Here you are!" as soon as the bird ling''er heard this, she was certainly happy. It was not that she couldn''t beat them, but that she could save her strength. She wouldn''t waste a little.


    A big fireball spewed out from the mouth of the bird ling''er and directly drove back the leader. The bird ling''er directly threw the most powerful one to Wei Yulin.


    "Dog bastard, let you see your grandpa Wei''s power.


    Wei Yulin shouted loudly, and then the air around him surged. It looked like a warm 9 breeze, but there was a murderous opportunity hidden in the wind.


    One hid the wind knife in the wind and shot them indiscriminately.


    The two men looked at Wei Yulin''s ferocious attack and quickly confronted the enemy. They dare not neglect.


    Just now I''ve consumed some energy to deal with Yu Zhenhua. Although it''s not much, I''m afraid the master will fight just in case.

 Chapter 421

    "Earth rock pouring!"


    "The moon in the sea!"


    Two people dare not neglect, immediately respond, they can see, this Wei Yulin is not simple.


    And the bird ling''er came up here, which was a big killing move. She knew the truth that late changes, so she wanted to make a quick decision.


    "Phoenix chirp! Chirp!" a loud Phoenix chirp sounded, directly stabbing into each other''s soul.


    Listening to the song of sparrow ling''er, Wang Qi''s heart was haunted. If she had given herself this, she would have become an idiot if she didn''t die.


    This Fengming really brought a lot of trouble to his opponent. It was a soul attack, so he had no time to guard against it.


    I just feel that my brain is blank, and then subconsciously put the spirit tool octagonal hammer across my chest, but are these useful?


    Taking advantage of each other''s dizzy Kung Fu, que linger flew directly behind his opponent, turned his hands into claws, really turned into claws, and ran to the back of each other''s head.


    "Old three!" the man who was fighting with Wei Yulin saw this scene and quickly reminded him loudly, but is it useful?


    The Phoenix chirp of queling''er is an absolute soul attack, and it ignores the defense. The time of vertigo is determined according to the other party''s cultivation.


    It''s not long, but it''s enough to stun for half a second with each other''s great accomplishments in the later stage of feather realm.


    The battle is changing rapidly. Without time and reaction, the head of the third is caught and exploded by the bird spirit. People can''t die anymore.


    From beginning to end, queling''er only used one move. Although she meant to sneak attack, she didn''t care. It was better than anything to kill each other.


    Ignite a flame on his hand, remove the dirt on his hand, and then kick the other party to Wang Qitian, which means to let him deal with it.


    At this time, Wang Qitian was stunned, or all four people, including Yu Zhenhua, were stunned.


    The beautiful and lovely sparrow Ling is so cruel and frightening.


    Three times and five divided by two, she fixed an enemy. Que linger drove directly to the Yunai river. She still knew white matter. This was Yu Zhenhua''s father and Yu Xuening''s grandfather. Of course, she had to help him first.


    Originally, one-on-one opponent was not yunaihe''s opponent. With a bird Ling, he was defeated immediately.


    The main reason is that the scene that the bird ling''er killed the third child just now was so shocking that the other party was frightened.


    The next step was to help yunailou, which was finished in a few minutes. If you look at Wei Yulin, it will be over long ago.


    "It''s not fun. It''s over before the activity starts. It seems that we''d better exercise more in the future." Que ling''er sighed, and his face was still full of meaning.


    "Little ancestor, come on, a beautiful girl. I can''t be gentle. I''m shivering." Wang Qitian said unhappily.


    "That''s your end, and I didn''t hit you. What are you afraid of?" said the bird ling''er with a disdainful face.


    "Well, these five people are the key figures of the Hu family. They have a lot of good things." Wang Qitian said with a smile after shaving.


    "Sure, where is the great and full strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing? It''s not at the ancestral level. The Hu family has been invigorated by the loss of five people this time." Wei Yulin is also very happy. To tell the truth, he also has some unfinished ideas.


    "Hurt your vitality? I''ll let him disappear completely!" Wang Qitian said mercilessly. Although Yu Zhenhua''s life is not in danger, his anger still can''t disappear. If he didn''t have the illusion of heaven and earth, Yu Zhenhua would be dead at this time.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you mean?" Yu Zhenhua was shocked. Could Wang Qitian destroy the Hu family?


    "I''m going to destroy the Hu family and dare to hurt my relatives. He''s tired of living.


    Uncle Yu, don''t worry. It''s about me and the Hu family. The Yu family doesn''t want to join in. My people won''t arrive tomorrow. Then the Hu family will disappear. "Wang Qitian clenched his fist and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not a small matter at this time. After all, the Hu family is a secondary force, and what he dares to do, he must have contact with the god palace. Moving them is equivalent to a direct showdown with the god palace. Can you hold on?" Zhao Tianheng reminded.


    "If we are afraid of anything, we will be enemies with them sooner or later, and we will shrink and develop all the time. We can''t grow at all. If we want to build momentum and develop to the level of God''s palace in a short time, we must incorporate and gather, otherwise it''s useless at all.


    And the Hu family even took the initiative to provoke, so I''ll operate on him. Brother Tianheng, contact brother Hu and come to us. I''ll discuss with him. After all, this is his family. "Wang Qitian didn''t lose his mind. He still knows Hu Hailong.


    "Uncle Yu, I''ll take you and grandpa back first. We''ll be enough here. Otherwise, they won''t rest assured if you don''t go back." Wang Qitian said.


    "OK, everything is up to you." Yu Zhenhua didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Wang Qitian had his own opinion and ideas, and it also started because of himself, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "You wait here, I''ll be back later." Wang Qitian said and left with Yuzhen, Huayu, nailou and yunaihe.


    After more than half an hour, Wang Qitian came back. This time he came back with Yu Xuening.


    "Brother, how long will we be away?" Wang Qitian asked. He wanted to know how fast the heaven and earth fantasy map was. In this way, he also knew the time when something happened.


    "About half an hour," said Zhao Tianheng.


    "Half an hour, a round trip, it seems that the speed is OK." Wang Qi calculated in his heart.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s your ability? It can be so fast. It seems that the transmission array doesn''t have such a speed." Zhao Tianheng said curiously.


    "It''s a secret. I can only tell you that it''s your treasure. Hei hei." Wang Qitian said secretly.


    "I''m not robbing you. I''ve just told brother Hu that he doesn''t come to us and let us find a place to rest for a while, but we can''t go to the city or stay where we are.


    When we attack the Hu family, just tell him in advance, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go over there." Wang Qitian looked around and pointed in one direction.


    "Let''s go." everyone had no objection. At this time, Wang Qitian was the leader.


    They didn''t pay attention to anything. They just found a place, sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    Next, there will be a fierce battle. Several people have to adjust their energy to their best. Especially queling''er and Wei Yulin, they will be the main force tonight.


    It was getting dark, and several people didn''t speak. They were still practicing with their eyes closed.


    "Xiao Jiu, Lao Bai, they are coming." in the early morning, Wei Yulin suddenly said.


    "Tell them the location and let them come directly," said Wang Qitian.


    He can contact directly, but every time he asks others to contact, it seems that only in this way can he have the appearance of a leader.


    "But Lao Bai means they have too many people. Is it too influential to appear like this?" Wei Yulin continued.


    "Well, that''s true. In this way, you let Lao Bai enter the city in batches, and then wait for my order. As soon as we arrive, we will directly siege." Wang Qitian thought for a while and said.


    It''s also safer. After all, pierce city has not only the Hu family, but also the city master''s house.


    Although there is no specific urban defense mechanism in Shenzhe mainland, every city has strong people stationed. Nominally, it is managed by Shenzhe palace. It turns out that Wang Yaoqun''s mayor is like this.

 Chapter 422

    Wang Qitian and others are right. If more than 300 people go into the city at once, they will certainly attract attention, and the five people who ambushed Yu Zhenhua didn''t go back at this time. I think the Hu family already had some ideas.


    Several people ran to pierce city. They won''t attract attention relatively. Especially at this time, most people are asleep.


    The dawn is coming. Taking advantage of the hazy dawn, people are most relaxed.


    In front of the Hu family, Wang Qitian stood here with several people. Zhao Tianheng had contacted Hu Hailong. For this moment, Hu Hailong didn''t sleep all night.


    "Lao Wei, tell everyone to surround the Hu family. Don''t let anyone go." Wang Qitian said with a gloomy face.


    "To order." Wei Yulin is excited. As a wild beast, he is the most bloodthirsty, even if Wei Yulin is relatively docile as a auspicious beast.


    About ten minutes later, there came news that the whole Hu family had been surrounded by everyone. With their cultivation, it was difficult to escape.


    "Good, attack!" said Wang Qitian, raising his right hand and throwing a fireball at the door of the Hu family.


    Fire dancing in the sun is a move that has not been used for a long time. This time, when attacking the Hu family, it will blow the horn of war with fire dancing in the sun.


    This is also the first battle since the establishment of the Ning palace, and it is also a battle to test the cooperation of everyone. However, Wang Qitian doesn''t know what effect can be achieved because they have just gathered together and haven''t had time for training.


    "Hum!" the bright sun of fire dance is about to touch the gate, and a layer of ripples rises in an instant, bouncing the big fireball back.


    Finch ling''er took a step forward, opened her mouth and inhaled the fireball directly into her mouth. She and Wang Qitian played with fire, so this power didn''t hurt her at all.


    Wang Qitian didn''t think that a fireball could open the door of the secondary family. That would be too untrue.


    Each clan clan force will be protected by the Dharma array. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the clan array is.


    As a second level force, the Hu family uses a nine level array, which ordinary people can''t break at all.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack the door of the Hu family." just after the fire ball was absorbed by the bird ling''er, more than a dozen people appeared in the Hu family. It seems that it should be the Hu family''s escort.


    The first person looks more than 40 years old. His cultivation is in the early stage of fitness, and his talent is still very good.


    "Who are you? Why do you attack the Hu family? Do you want to die?" the man shouted, but he was not reckless.


    It''s not an ordinary person to be able to attack the door of the Hu family and stand here calmly.


    "You are not qualified to know who we are. I''ll give you a minute to call your master out. If you haven''t seen your patriarch for a minute, no wonder I won''t give you a chance." Wang Qitian didn''t look at each other, because such small shrimps were nothing in his eyes.


    "Hum, you crazy boy, do you think everyone can see our clan leaders? Come on, take them down for me." the head man was angry when he heard Wang Qitian''s words.


    And he had to do it. As the leader of the Hu family escort team, he happens to be on duty today. If something goes wrong with yourself. It must be difficult in the future. Maybe it will be brushed down directly.


    In fact, he knew that he and others could not be their opponents. Although several people are young, in his eyes, only two people''s accomplishments can be perceived, and the rest can''t see them.


    The man called Huan, but he didn''t come forward at all. Instead, he ordered his men to do it. He also had another plan.


    More than a dozen people didn''t think much at all, and they couldn''t think about anything. After all, the team leader gave orders, and if they didn''t, they would be scolded.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself." the bird ling''er snorted coldly and took a step forward without using any tricks. He directly released his spiritual power. More than a dozen people rushed up were bounced back in an instant, and then fell heavily to the ground, rolling all over the ground in pain.


    "You, you, you wait!" the leader was afraid. He knew that the other party was strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Without even thinking about it, he hurried back and ignored his men. I was afraid that the bird ling''er would beat him up for a moment.


    He can''t solve this matter today, so we need to report it to the owner quickly. It''s up to the owner to decide whether to go or not.


    Fly also ran back, and then went straight to the place where the owner lived. Regardless of so much, he knocked directly at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you so polite to them? Just kill them directly. Aren''t we here to revenge?" said the sparrow ling''er with some dissatisfaction.


    Because she just wanted to kill. Wang Qitian stopped him directly, so he directly used his spiritual power to bounce the dozen people away instead of killing them.


    "Other people have no sin. Such servants can''t control anything at all, so let them live.


    You have a strong desire to kill. This is not good. You should change it in the future. If you want to kill, you should also kill those culprits, and others should keep it for brother Hu. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. Although we are here for revenge this time, we should also consider that in the future, if the culprit kills, we will kill them. If other people can surrender, we will let them go." Wei Yulin is calm. He knows what Wang Qitian thinks.


    These people are gods. No matter what their accomplishments are, they can at least withstand a combat power. If you can use it for yourself, it''s better than nothing, so you can try not to kill without killing. In fact, Wang Qitian doesn''t like to kill easily. He didn''t want to kill himself too much.


    "Who''s here? You''re welcome from friends. If you''re here to make trouble, don''t blame our Hu family." just as several people were talking, three old men appeared at the door, followed by the person who just went in to inform.


    He hurriedly informed the Hu family leader, but the Hu family leader didn''t take this seriously and ordered three elders to come out and have a look.


    He is also confident enough about his Hu family. After all, this is the Hu family. All the strong are here. Even if the other party is strong, he can send the strong at any time.


    And if you are intimidated and go out to meet, don''t you look too timid? This will also lose the identity of a secondary family head.


    In fact, what he thinks is still very normal. No one can come out directly. After all, there are so many strong people in the family. It''s impossible to go out by yourself anyway.


    "Are you the head of the Hu family?" Wang Qi asked quietly.


    "I''m the eight elders of the Hu family. Just tell me if you have anything to do. If there''s nothing simple and unreasonable, I''m not polite." the eight elders said coldly.


    "Didn''t he tell you just now? I want your patriarch to come out. And it''s within a minute. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me, or you don''t pay attention to me at all.


    Well, let me tell you, don''t underestimate anyone, because everyone has his own ability. "Wang Qitian smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he had decided to do it!

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t talk too much, do it." Wang Qitian didn''t hesitate at all and directly issued an order.


    "Chirp!" chirped the bird spirit, which also opened the prelude to the war.


    This cry is a secret signal. It was agreed before. When you heard the cry of Que linger, the strong people in the Ning palace around the Hu family applied all their skills in an instant, and the Hu family protection array was broken in an instant.


    "No, everyone is ready for war." the eight elders'' first caretaker group was broken in an instant. The whole person stayed for two seconds. He didn''t expect that the Hu family had been surrounded.


    In fact, think about it. How dare you challenge the Hu family with a few people.


    In an instant, he woke up and drank loudly, waking up all the strong people in his sleep, including Hu Yanyue, the head of the Hu family.


    Unfortunately. It''s too late. The king Ning palace is the strong one in the Lingming realm of about 300. How could the Hu family be rivals.


    The Hu family guard was the first to launch a counterattack, but there was only one wave of attack, and all the members of the guard died.


    "Who are you and why attack our Hu family?" Hu Yanyue couldn''t calm down at this time. He came directly to the door and looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Who am I? Clan leader Hu is really a noble man and forgetful. Do you know Yu Zhenhua?" Wang Qitian said with a disdain on his face.


    "Yuzhenhua, isn''t that the head of the jade family? What does it have to do with you attacking our Hu family?" Hu Yanyue was puzzled. Although the five people who went out to ambush yuzhenhua haven''t come back, he didn''t believe that yuzhenhua can escape. It must be a few days before the news of the death of yuzhenhua, the head of the ancient jade family, will come out of the mainland.


    "Yu Zhenhua is my future father-in-law. You sent someone to ambush my father-in-law and kill him. Didn''t you think of revenge?" Wang Qitian is not afraid of what means Hu Yanyue has. Now he is a dead man in Wang Qitian''s eyes.


    "My friend should have made a mistake. The jade clan leader was in our jade house these days and left yesterday. But the jade clan leader left without saying goodbye. I didn''t say anything. I really don''t know where the jade clan leader was ambushed. There''s nothing wrong now." Hu Yanyue knew that the matter of sending someone to ambush Yu Zhenhua should be exposed. But I can''t admit it until I have enough evidence.


    No matter whether the Hu family can keep this kind of thing today, it can''t be admitted.


    "Chief Hu, you''re all right." at this time, Zhao Tianheng and Wang Long came out from behind the crowd.


    "You, you!" Hu Yanyue knew that he was finished. Zhao Tianheng and they were not dead, which proved that Yu Zhenhua was not dead either, but he didn''t follow him.


    "Lord Zhao, childe Wang, I didn''t expect you to come back again. You are all friends. Why? It must be a misunderstanding." although he knows that the matter has been exposed, Hu Yanyue still wants to pretend.


    "The head of the Hu clan has a thick skin. Do you have to show you this before you can admit it?" said Wang Qitian, throwing over five tokens, which belong to the identity token of the Hu family and the highest level elder token except the head of the Hu clan.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I Hu Yanyue can''t have a good end today. Come on, what do you want?" looking at the five tokens, Hu Yanyue stopped pretending and directly asked Wang Qitian what his purpose was.


    "What do I want? It''s a joke. Can''t the patriarch of a secondary family see it? I want to kill you." Wang Qitian said word by word.


    "Children, although the people you come here are very powerful, do you think our Hu family is a soft persimmon that you can pinch casually? This is the Hu family, and our strong people are here. Do you think you can win?


    And if you make such a big noise, people will come to the city Lord''s house soon. You know, the city Lord''s house is the God''s palace. I''m not afraid. You know, the backer behind the Hu family is the God''s palace. Do you think you can defeat the God''s Palace? "Hu Yanyue pretended to be tough and moved the God''s palace out to frighten Wang Qitian, but what he didn''t expect was, Wang Qitian is most afraid of the divine palace.


    "Ha ha. I can''t beat the divine palace, but it''s a matter of time. Don''t think the divine palace can act recklessly if there is a divine palace behind it. Do you think the divine palace will offend a stronger force than the Hu family because of you? You''re too naive. I can guarantee that the city Lord''s residence will not send troops to support. On the contrary, after the Hu family is destroyed, the divine palace will take the initiative to make friends with me , because I am more valuable than your Hu family. "Wang Qitian said the reality. This is an age of strength. You have no strength and are destined to be bullied.


    "Who do you think you are? Is God''s palace so easy to contact? And you''re not from the jade family at all. Say, what power you are." Hu Yanyue''s face is like water. At this time, he is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Pretend to be calm and wait for the help of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "What force are we? I''ll tell you when you die, but before you die. Would you like to give you a chance to save the family?" Wang Qitian said jokingly.


    "I don''t need you to give me a chance to talk big. Do you think it''s really a joke to eat the Hu family?" Hu Yanyue said fiercely.


    "You see if I can? Come here and bring it." Wang Qitian shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came out of the Hu family courtyard, and these people were the people of the Ning palace, escorting the Hu family around them.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Yanyue stumbled and almost fell to the ground. If he can come out of the Hu family yard so easily, there is only one possibility that the Hu family yard has been captured.


    How long has it been? It has only been more than ten minutes since the attack and confrontation with Wang Qitian. However, in this more than ten minutes, a secondary family was captured, and the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that the people escorted by the king Ning Palace are their closest relatives.


    "Father!" the last one who was brought over was a white haired old man. At this time, his mouth was bloody and his face was indifferent. It was obvious that he was injured in the battle just now.


    This person is the last head of the Hu family, Hu Hailong''s half brother, and Hu Haibin, who persecuted him and caused him to leave the Hu family.


    In fact, it looks interesting. Hu Haibin is over a hundred years old, so his hair and beard are white.


    And Hu Hailong was destroyed because of his flesh. Only his soul is left in the secret place. Fortunately, Wang Qitian saved him and reshaped his flesh. Now he looks like a guy in his twenties, even much younger than Hu Yanyue.


    "Yanyue, Hu family, planted!" Hu Haibin sighed deeply when he heard his son''s call, and then reluctantly said these six words.


    At this time, the Hu family had fallen into calm, and even the cries of women and children had disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Repression, thorough repression, is completely one-sided and does not give the Hu family any chance at all.


    "Father!" at this time, Hu Yanyue did not know what to say or do. He knelt on the ground and looked at his old father. The Hu family was really destroyed in their own hands.

 Chapter 424

    "My friend, although we have done something wrong, after all, it is only my decision that has gone wrong, which has nothing to do with the people of the Hu family. Therefore, I would like to ask you to let go of our Hu children. I am willing to thank you with death." Hu Yanyue sighed and said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not here to completely destroy the Hu family, otherwise there''s so much nonsense to tell you.


    I have several things to do when I come to Hu''s house this time.


    First, avenge my father-in-law and speak for my father-in-law.


    Second, avenge my brother, take this breath for my brother, and take back what should belong to my brother.


    Third, I want the whole continent to know that the king Ning palace has appeared, and we will no longer be silent. We can''t deal with the god palace, but please think about it. We''re not easy to provoke. "Wang Qitian said three points in a row, but in his heart, the most important thing is revenge, revenge for Yu Zhenhua.


    When Hu Hailong came back, he wanted to help him, but Hu Hailong refused, and Wang Qitian didn''t insist.


    However, this time, Yu Zhenhua was hunted by the Hu family, which completely angered Wang Qitian. The head of a second-class sect was hunted and killed, and he was still his father-in-law. How can he not be angry.


    "To avenge your father-in-law, I can understand that I did wrong. It''s my fault. It''s reasonable to tell the existence of the king Ning palace. But what''s the point of avenging your brother? When did the Hu family offend your brother." although Hu Yanyue knows that he can''t escape death, he has to die to understand even if he dies.


    "Brother Hu, come out. It''s time to get justice." Wang Qitian said faintly, because he knew that Hu Hailong was at the door.


    Hu Hailong has been listening to the dialogue between the two people, and his heart is also moved.


    He knows that what happened to Yu Zhenhua today is just an inducement. The real purpose is to help himself.


    Because even if there is no jade Zhenhua, Wang Qitian will do the same when there is a showdown in the future.


    "Hu Haibin, what do you think I should do? Hey!" at this time, Hu Hailong said such a sentence, not to mention Hu Haibin, even Wang Qitian was confused. It''s all different.


    "Brother Hailong, you are the brother in his mouth." Hu Haibin immediately understood a lot, and Wang Qitian''s brother is him.


    Hu Haibin and Hu Hailong are half brothers. After Hu Hailong left the Hu family, Hu Hailong''s father and his second wife gave birth to Hu Haibin.


    It can be said that before Hu Hailong didn''t go home, the two had never met at all, but Hu Haibin had heard about Hu Hailong because his mother had seen him.


    His mother is also a poisonous tongue. She is not ashamed of her junior position, but complacent that this is her ability.


    So when Hu Haibin was young, his mother often said, practice hard, don''t be like your waste brother, sometimes even directly scold Hu Hailong as a son of a bitch, and so on.


    But don''t look at Hu Haibin''s exposure to these things about Hu Hailong. But he never felt that his brother, who had never met, was a waste.


    What if you can''t practice? Can you say that other people who can''t practice are waste?


    Moreover, he has left the family. Why should everyone talk about him behind his back? He really couldn''t think of it in his young heart and despised it in particular.


    Later, he grew up and lived up to the hope of the Hu family. Hu Haibin has a super long talent in cultivation. Cultivation is also rapid.


    When he was in his forties, his father, Hu Hailong''s father, was seriously injured by an accident. Soon after, he passed on the title of patriarch to him.


    Finally he became the patriarch. Hu Haibin began to secretly look for Hu Hailong. They all said that blood is thicker than water. He really showed it here, but Hu Hailong was in a secret place. How can he find it.


    Decades later, Hu Haibin is also old. A few years ago, he passed the position of patriarch to Hu Yanyue and hid himself.


    However, Hu Yanyue was not honest at all. Instead, he was treacherous and cunning. He was wayward, arrogant and overbearing in the world, but he didn''t take care of it because he didn''t want to take care of these trifles anymore.


    It was not until Hu Hailong came back that he came out and met Hu Hailong. It was precisely because of Hu Haibin that Hu Hailong could stay at Hu''s house and live in peace.


    But Hu Yanyue is doing something secretly. He wants to get rid of Hu Hailong without anyone knowing it, because he always thinks Hu Hailong is a threat, but Hu Hailong doesn''t go out at all, and he doesn''t have a chance to start.


    Until Yu Zhenhua came, Hu Yanyue was supported by the god palace and was instructed by the god palace to get rid of Yu Zhenhua, so he did so.


    Everything, he came out step by step. It''s no use regretting.


    "Yes, Haibin, I was saved by him. Otherwise, our two brothers may never see each other in their lives." Hu Hailong nodded and admitted the matter.


    "Then I see. The Hu family owes you this. It''s time to give it back to you. Brother Hailong decides how to do it." it''s really strange to see Hu Haibin call Hu Hailong his brother. But looking at Hu Haibin''s sincere eyes, Wang Qitian also understood why Hu Hailong hesitated.


    "Haibin, to tell you the truth, I hate my father. He abandoned his original wife and his son.


    It was he who let us go to despair step by step, and he let his mother die after suffering.


    It can be said that if he had a little kindness, even if his blood flowed on me, he shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    But everything was late. My mother died and I almost died. Without brother Wang, I would have no chance to return to Hu''s house, let alone revenge.


    I hate him in my heart. I want to kill him with my hand and avenge my mother. I want him to repay us the debts he has owed over the years.


    But when I came back to see his holy throne, my mood was very complicated. I didn''t know what it was like.


    The joy of his death, the joy of seeing his retribution, the disappointment of not killing him personally, and even the pain of losing my father also appeared in my heart.


    I don''t know why I suffer. Maybe it''s because he is my father. My body flows the blood he gave me. In the final analysis, I''m still from the Hu family.


    Even if he abandoned our mother and son, even if he ignored us. However, the fact that I am the Hu family cannot be changed, and the fact that he is my father cannot be changed.


    At that moment, I was relieved. I didn''t have so much hate at the beginning. More is emotion. Maybe life is like this.


    As for Yan Yue''s doing such a thing, it really hurts me. He is very much like his father in those years. There is no human kindness at all. However, in the final analysis, he is my nephew.


    I have no right to ask others to do anything when King Ning''s palace comes. After all, Yanyue''s affairs are different from mine. I can only say that the grudges between me and the Hu family have dissipated at the moment when my father became a spiritual throne. I don''t hate anymore! "Hu Hailong said with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 425

    Listening to Hu Hailong''s words, Hu Haibin also shed tears. He thought of his father and the man who treated himself equally severely.


    "Brother Hu!" Wang Qitian whispered. You can say you don''t hate. After all, it''s your family business, but now there are more than 300 people in the Ning palace, which makes it difficult for Wang Qitian to ride a tiger and don''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Jiu, although I don''t hate in my heart, I want to take this opportunity to say that I still want to take back what the Hu family owes me. Whether I hate or not is a matter in my heart. I still want to take back what should be taken back.


    And I don''t care about Yan Yue. It''s your resentment with him. I only have one idea. My brother doesn''t want to kill him. It has nothing to do with him. "Hu Hailong understood Wang Qitian''s meaning, so he directly said his own idea.


    "Well, I''ll tell you my decision.


    Hu Haibin was not involved in anything, and as my brother''s brother, I couldn''t do anything to you, so I let him go, "Wang Qitian said first.


    When his men heard this, they also loosened the ban and directly released Hu Haibin.


    "As for Hu Yanyue, your story is in line with what happened to us now, so it can''t be forgiven.


    But you are brother Hu''s nephew. I can''t kill you, but I can''t let you go.


    Lao Wei, set a seal for him for me for 50 years. If he changes after 50 years, I will make him recover.


    I don''t know what brother Hu thinks of me doing this? "Wang Qitian said what he thought and asked Hu Hailong what he meant.


    Anyway, Hu Yanyue is from the Hu family. He should consider Hu Hailong''s mood.


    "Haibin, what do you think of brother Wang''s decision?" Hu Hailong didn''t answer, but looked at Hu Haibin.


    "The Taoist friend has been merciful beyond the law. What else can I say? Under normal circumstances, Yan Yue''s death is excusable, but Hu Haibin is very grateful that the Taoist friend can only seal and let him live." Hu Haibin is not stupid. At this time, Wang Qitian''s decision has given face. What else can he say.


    "Well, since you are all the same, Lao Wei, do it." Wang Qi Tiansi didn''t hesitate and directly asked Wei Yulin to do it.


    "You can''t move me. Why should you seal me? You wait. The God''s palace will deal with you. You all have to die. You all have to die." Hu Yanyue was like crazy at this time. Struggling desperately, but with his cultivation, he hasn''t reached the eclosion state. How can he break free.


    "Villain, Taoist friends didn''t kill you. They have done their utmost. What are you going to do? I indulge you all these years. I just don''t want you to be restrained by my father like me and brother Hailong, but it seems that I''m wrong. My connivance to you is to harm you and make you what you are now.


    Fifty years later, with a flick of the finger, does it mean that your desire is more important than your life? "Hu Haibin shouted, and was extremely disappointed with his son. At this time, I still expect the unreliable God''s palace. If they can come to save you, why don''t they appear now.


    "My life? I''m the head of the Hu family now. You let me be a prisoner for 50 years and seal my accomplishments? It''s better to kill me. Why torture me like this?" Hu Yanyue said heartrendingly.


    "Well, I gave you your life, so I''ll do what you want." after that, before the people reacted, Hu Haibin''s spirit sword directly stabbed Hu Yanyue''s chest.


    "Father..." Hu Yanyue stood there, his eyes wide open, and the old man Hu Haibin looked incredulous. He thought all this was a dream. My father killed me with a sword.


    "Yan Yue, I''m ashamed to be your father. If I can discipline you well these years, you won''t end up like this.


    You go, no matter how much you hate me, I don''t care. When tianer grows up, I will follow you, and when I get there, I will control you again. "With that, Hu Haibin painfully closed his eyes, and two lines of tears flow down. And his hand thrust forward.


    "Plop!"


    "Father!"


    A five or six-year-old boy shouted desperately. He was escorted by Wang Qitian''s men. He must be tianer in Hu Haibin''s mouth and the son of Hu Yanyue.


    Wang Qitian also couldn''t believe his eyes. A father killed his son in this way, which he wouldn''t think of anyway.


    Looking at Tian''er''s painful struggle, Wang Qitian nodded at his men and motioned him to let Tian''er go.


    My men understand and let go of tianer. Let him run to Hu Yanyue.


    "Father, wake up, wake up, wake up. You haven''t trained with me yet. I can wake up my talent in six months. Didn''t you say you want to see my talent? Father, wake up..." Tian''er screamed in pain, shaking Hu Yanyue''s body with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was very heavy. Anyway, the pain of a child losing his father was unbearable.


    "My God, grandpa is sorry for your father, and I''m sorry for you. You hate Grandpa, and you don''t recognize me anymore. Your father has lost himself. Living will only harm more people.


    Therefore, you should grow up quickly. When you grow up, I will go with your father. Over there, I''ll discipline him. " Hu Haibin touched Tian''er''s head and felt the same pain in his heart.


    It is said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone people. Who can understand the pain of killing their own son.


    "Haibin, why do you need this? Brother Wang has said he won''t kill him. I believe he will repent in the future." Hu Hailong sighed. Looking at the scene in front of him, he remembered his mother when he was a child.


    "Brother Hailong, Yan Yue is my child. I know who he is. And although I have ignored the Hu family for many years, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything.


    Yan Yue is not who he was. He is a time bomb that may explode at any time. It''s too late to regret at that time. "Hu Haibin said ambiguities, but Wang Qitian heard it. He must know what happened to his son.


    "Taoist friends, I''m still satisfied with this?" Hu Haibin looked at Wang Qitian, because now, Wang Qitian is the king.


    "You have done this, what else can I say? My gratitude and resentment are written off, and the rest is the business of your Hu family. How to do it depends on you." Wang Qitian shook his head, and he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "The Hu family''s affairs should be solved better, and those that should be returned should be returned sooner or later. From now on, brother Hailong is the head of the Hu family, and everyone in the Hu family obeys brother Hailong''s orders.


    I will practice in seclusion and will not leave the pass unless I have to.


    If anyone in the Hu family dares not to listen, Yan Yue''s fate is his. Don''t think I don''t know and don''t challenge my bottom line. "Hu Haibin said directly.


    He is the former patriarch. Although his accomplishments are not the highest of the Hu family, his prestige is definitely the highest. So his words are orders. No one dares to listen to them in the Hu family.

 Chapter 426

    "Brother Hailong, the Hu family will depend on you in the future. You can be reborn. Your life and vitality are far more than me. Moreover, your talent has been improved a lot, and you will be stronger in the future.


    Especially with this Taoist friend, I seem to see the future of the Hu family and see the Hu family carry forward and become famous in your hands.


    So, everything is up to you. If anyone dares not to listen, just kill him directly.


    It doesn''t matter that we are all surnamed Hu, but the same surname Hu has no cohesion. In this way, there is no blood relationship, "Hu Haibin said directly.


    "I know. Don''t worry. The Hu family won''t fall down." Hu Hailong nodded and said.


    "The sun has risen, the darkness has left, and the light returns to the earth. What a beautiful time.


    Well, it''s over now. Let''s have a chat with the Hu family. Now it''s dawn, let''s have a rest. "Hu Haibin looked at Wang Qitian sincerely, although it has been agreed that Hu Hailong will be the patriarch. But after all, Hu Hailong''s accomplishments are lower, and many people in the Hu family can''t accept so many things.


    Therefore, Hu Haibin is also directly involved, and also gives everyone a transition time. Once the time is ripe, he will immediately delegate power to Hu Hailong.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. To be honest, I''m really tired. Brothers, go in and have a rest. But I said in advance. If someone makes trouble for me and someone disobeys the rules and acts recklessly, don''t blame me. Wang Qitian is very tough at this time. He''s really afraid that these people will do something out of line.


    "Don''t worry, there are several of us here. Lao Bai, take good care of it. In case of an accident, he will kill him directly." Wei Yulin said easily, but there was no one from him anyway.


    "Don''t worry, these people are not low-level, and their self-discipline ability is OK." Bai Lan said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Wang Qitian looked at Hu Haibin, smiled and said.


    "Please come inside!" Hu Haibin said politely.


    Wang Qitian did not say hello to Hu Hailong, but took Hu Haibin as the leader. In fact, it is also because Hu Hailong is not enough to convince the public now.


    Wang Qitian didn''t kill Hu Haibin. In fact, part of the reason is that he hopes Hu Haibin can help Hu Hailong. In this way, the Hu family can be easier in the process of taking over.


    After they left, Hu Haibin called a few people and said nothing, only two words, "thick burial!"


    After they left, Wei Yulin smiled at each other and said something in Wang Qitian''s ear.


    Other people didn''t hear clearly, but Hu Haibin, as a big and round strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing, heard it clearly.


    Wei Yulin only said a few words "the divine palace counselled, just left!"


    It''s obvious that no one came to the divine palace and didn''t show up after coming.


    It may be that they want to wait and see and don''t want to risk easily, or it may be that the divine palace doesn''t dare to do it at all. As Wei Yulin said, they counseled.


    Even Hu Haibin thinks that the reason why the divine palace is so may be that he doesn''t think the Hu family root is worth it.


    Although the Hu family is a second-class family, the king Ning palace can destroy the withered and decadent, and suppress the Hu family without any effort. Even people in the divine Palace should weigh such strength. After all, this is just a gathering place of forces in the God''s palace. It is not the headquarters. This is not the holy city.


    "Hu Xin, take everyone down to have a rest. Please follow me." Hu Haibin ordered people to leave with the strong man of the king Ning palace, and then personally led Wang Qitian and others to the conference hall.


    "Come and arrange breakfast and prepare some tea." Hu Haibin then arranged.


    "Taoist friends, please take a seat." Hu Haibin looked at Wang Qitian and asked him to sit down in the first place.


    Wang Qitian shook his head, and then pointed to Hu Hailong and Hu Haibin. He sat in the first place.


    Wang Qitian has his own ideas. He is a fool to help, or revenge, but in the final analysis, he is to help Hu Hailong subdue the Hu family, rather than bullying and bullying the Hu family, and then he feels that he is strong, regardless of the rules, and swaggers to sit on it. He can''t do such a thing.


    Hu Haibin reached out and let Hu Hailong sit in the first place. He sat in the first place opposite Wang Qitian, which is his respect for Hu Hailong.


    "Haibin, we are all family now. I have to say something about you. Although Yan Yue is reckless and domineering, Xiao Jiu, that is, brother Wang, has agreed to let him live. Why kill him?" Hu Hailong said with some regret when several people sat down.


    No matter what Hu Yanyue did, he was his nephew after all, just like his father. Although he was cruel to his mother and son, when he saw his father''s spirit throne. The heart is also sad. This is blood and family affection.


    "Brother Hailong, I have to, eh!" Hu Haibin sighed, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down. At this time, he was like a father who should be after losing his son.


    "Haibin, what do you say?" Hu Hailong wondered how Hu Haibin could have such a reaction.


    "Taoist friend is not an outsider, so there''s nothing to say, and I just want to talk to you. Do you know the demon clan?" Hu Haibin looked at the crowd and asked.


    "What? Demon clan?" they were surprised and said in one voice.


    "Yes, the demon clan, you should know from everyone''s reaction." Hu Haibin nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, we do know that we are also looking for the figure of the demon clan.


    Tao you must have heard about Hailan sect in Hailan city. We went to the former site of Hailan sect. The old leader of Hailan sect complained with us. He told us that it was the demon clan who killed Hailan sect. "Wang Qitian also didn''t hide. Hu Haibin was a particularly reliable person. It can be seen from his killing his son and maintaining justice, He is a man of integrity.


    "The demon clan has endured for thousands of years, and many people on the mainland have forgotten them. Even some people haven''t heard of them at all. Even myself, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t believe that the demon clan still exists." Hu Haibin didn''t surprise himself. He said he had seen the demon clan.


    "Have you really seen the demon clan? Where is it?" Wang Qitian asked excitedly.


    "Right here, in our Hu family," Hu Haibin said, sighing. His heart was also very complicated. "If it weren''t for the demon clan, how could Yanyue become like this, eh."


    "Do you mean that the demon clan came to Hu Yanyue and reached a certain cooperation?" Wang Qitian said with a frown.


    "Yes, to be exact, Yan Yue has become a puppet of the demon clan," Hu Haibin said painfully.


    "What''s the situation? How could it be like this?" Hu Hailong was extremely sad when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Hu Yanyue''s nephew was controlled by the demon clan.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. If Yan Yue was not controlled by the demon clan, how could I be a father and kill my own children.


    The sky is so small, how can I have no father? I really have to do it. "Hu Haibin was in great pain. Thinking of his son, the old man''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

 Chapter 427

    "This will start after I gave up the position of patriarch to him." speaking of this, Hu Haibin fell into memory.


    "That was seven years ago, on the day when I broke through to the great fullness of the later stage of yuhuajing, I called Yan Yue to his side. I asked him what he thought of the position of the patriarch.


    I still remember that Yan Yue was excited and ambitious. He said he would upgrade the Hu family to a first-class family, even if he gave everything,


    He is proud of being a child of the Hu family. Similarly, he also hopes that the Hu family will become stronger and stronger. Hehe, at that time, Yanyue was really excellent and very good. "Thinking of this, Hu Haibin smiled as if it was the scene now.


    "At that time, I made up my mind to cultivate and observe for a period of time and let Yan Yue try to manage some family affairs.


    For half a year, he made me very satisfied. He was modest and peaceful, low-key and serious. He was very kind to his family, friends and forces.


    Therefore, I was particularly relieved to give the family to him, and he did not disappoint me. In less than a year, not only the cultivation has been improved, but also the children of the family have made great progress.


    I''m really happy that my son has made such achievements in details. As a father, I''m very happy.


    But I know that he is ambitious. As he said, he wants to make the Hu family better and stronger.


    However, these are normal. How does a commander without ambition manage a team.


    Therefore, I completely shut down and occasionally learned about the family. It can be said that I completely let him go and let him go completely.


    He didn''t disappoint me. In three years, the Hu family has completely changed, and the whole Hu family has made a qualitative breakthrough.


    The industry in charge of the Hu family is also developing very smoothly. It can be said that everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, one day two years ago, I was closing the door. It happened that I was inspecting the whole Hu family and suddenly felt three breath that I had never felt before.


    I didn''t care at that time. After all, it''s normal for the family to come to visit. Moreover, Yan Yue often invites others to the family. All this is for the sake of the family.


    But before long, I found something wrong, because I felt the smell of evil from these three people, which made me uncomfortable and even scared.


    Until the three of them left, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    Things changed from that day, and Yan Yue became vicious and cruel at that time.


    And I vaguely felt that Yan Yue also had the smell of the three people, which made me very worried.


    I''m afraid it''s the marks left by those three people on Yan Yue''s body to monitor him. After all, Yan Yue''s cultivation is not high, and the three people are all in the great and perfect state in the later stage of yuhuajing.


    So I secretly want to remove the breath, or to find the so-called mark.


    However, I found that I was wrong. It was not a mark at all, but the smell from Yanyue Dantian.


    In other words, Yan Yue really had this breath. I was very worried at that time, so I directly questioned Yan Yue and asked him what the identity of the three people was.


    I found that Yan Yue began to become a little irritable and impatient. Even if he talked to me, he always looked restless.


    He didn''t say much, but told me that the three men were elders of the God''s palace, and they came to talk about cooperation.


    In other words, he forcibly tied the Hu family to the god palace and asked the Hu family to work for him.


    But I always felt wrong. Even the people in the divine palace could not make me feel so disgusted, so I was forced to leave the customs, consulted a lot of materials, and finally found the answer in the family literature.


    This breath belongs to the demon family, and Yan Yue has been banned. It can be said that the real Hu Yanyue has died and killed Hu Yanyue when the three of them came. Now Hu Yanyue is not my son at all. He has become a puppet, but different from normal death.


    I have no way but to observe secretly. I want to know what the relationship between the demon clan and the god palace is and why it has been silent for thousands of years and reappeared on the mainland again.


    But in two years, I didn''t find the real answer, but I found that Yanyue had become more and more violent and changed its appearance.


    Moreover, some people in the clan have become the same as Yanyue and must be controlled.


    It can be said that I also have some responsibility for the affairs of the jade clan leader. In those years, I made friends with the jade family. Although I was younger than Zhenhua, I got along well with Zhenhua.


    This time, when Zhenhua came, I was closing the door, so I didn''t feel the arrival of Zhenhua. Yan Yue didn''t inform me, so I didn''t get out of the customs. Until you came this time, I didn''t know that the one who should come finally came.


    So, taking this opportunity, I killed him and killed Yanyue, who is no longer Yanyue. There will be no future trouble.


    However, there are still several people in the Hu family who are also controlled. They are all elders, and their accomplishments are in the middle and late stage of yuhuajing.


    I can''t kill them directly, so let you come here this time, not only to make things clear to you, but also to help me get rid of these people. In this way, the future troubles of the Hu family will be solved. " Hu Haibin said a lot and simply told the whole thing again.


    "It seems that the demon family is really controlled by the god palace. In this case, the situation is not so bad. What I am most worried about is that the god palace is controlled by the demon family. In that case, the whole continent will fall into darkness. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die." Wang Qitian is very dignified. It seems that the god palace can''t sit still, and even doesn''t hesitate to let the demon family appear, Use their special skills to control more forces.


    It seems that we need to communicate with huaiyangzi. Let them be careful. If they can''t, come to him. At least, there''s no big army in the god palace, and they can''t shake their roots.


    "Yes, when the demon clan appears, there will be a bloody storm. The divine palace instructs them. Obviously, there are more conspiracies. You should also be careful. After all, we are in the light and the demon clan is in the dark." Hu Haibin said with a frown.


    "Taoist friend, I can help you finish what you just said, but today''s things must have been known by the high level of the divine palace that Hu Yanyue is controlled by them and is bound to interfere in the affairs of the Hu family. How will you deal with it after we leave." Wang Qitian is worried about this. After all, the Hu family will be managed by Hu Hailong, and Hu Hailong''s cultivation is still too low, It''s easy to be controlled. At that time, even he had no way.


    "I''ll solve this problem. Today, you have revealed some strength. The attention of the god palace should be attracted by you. Therefore, the god palace will not do anything to the Hu family in a short time until you know your strength.


    During this buffer period, brother Hailong needs to improve his cultivation as much as possible. I''ll take over the affairs of the Hu family for the time being, and I''ll spare no resources to improve for you. This will give you more self-protection, "Hu Haibin said.

 Chapter 428

    "This is not a matter. Even if brother Hu''s accomplishments are promoted, he will attack the Hu family or various forces after the divine palace knows our details.


    Therefore, we should work out a plan to eliminate concerns and avoid being restricted or threatened by the god palace, so as to better develop, "Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "What Taoist friends say is reasonable, but the God''s palace has stood on the mainland for thousands of years. For others, it is the existence of God. The fear of the God''s palace has been deeply rooted.


    The Hu family can support you with the strength of the whole family. After all, the Shenzhe palace is not only the initiator of the plot, but also the murderer who killed Yan Yue. I want revenge. I want to see the moment when the Shenzhe palace collapses. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t rest in peace. "Hu Haibin said his own idea.


    "Yes. The status or prestige of the God''s palace has been deeply rooted in everyone''s mind. It can''t be changed in one day, two days, one sentence or two.


    If we want to change this outcome, we must have a powerful means. Only by letting others see hope can we get more people''s support. Therefore, next, after we integrate our forces, it is time to divide the land with the God''s palace.


    You have a demon clan to control people''s hearts and make puppets. Can''t I let you be my slave? Ha ha! "Wang Qitian suddenly thought of something and laughed.


    "It seems that Taoist friends have an idea. Can you say it so that we know how to do it?" Hu Haibin asked.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I got a control method a few years ago, which can control people''s hearts. Although the effect is the same, it is essentially different from the puppet art of the demon family.


    Didn''t he control many forces first in the God''s palace? Then our king Ning palace will harvest behind them.


    If he can control, then I can control, and my method is much more advanced than his.


    The demon clan controls various forces for its own use, so I''ll control these people again and use them for my own use. In this way, the demon clan will not have doubts and can help us do things. It''s very interesting to temporarily defecte when there is a real war, ha ha. "After thinking about it, Wang Qitian seems very happy.


    The most difficult problem was figured out by him, and the rest was much easier to do. As long as we work hard to develop and try our best to win over forces.


    "Taoist friend''s method is really wonderful, but is your control method really so effective? There will be no accidents." Hu Haibin is still worried. After all, the demon clan is really powerful in controlling people''s hearts.


    "Don''t worry, my moves haven''t been inaccurate. You''ll let those people come and I''ll control them for you. By the way, ask about the demon clan." Wang Qitian said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it later." Hu Haibin nodded.


    "Patriarch, the food is ready. You can go to eat." just then, a servant woman came up and said to Hu Haibin.


    "I said that now the head of the Hu family is brother Hailong. I''ll pay attention to it later. Since I''ve decided to come back, you can call me the elder and give me a title. Ha ha, brother Hailong can''t?" Hu Haibin said with a smile.


    "Yes, why not? I don''t mind if you are the patriarch." Hu Hailong also said with a smile. Although there are some jokes, in Hu Hailong''s heart, he really doesn''t want to be the head of the Hu family.


    "That''s OK. You deserve it, and the head of the Hu family is not so easy to be. I''ve been tired for decades. You can help me share it this time. Ha ha." Hu Haibin looks much better and smiles more.


    "You boy, you really enjoy it. Well, I''ll share it for you, but you still need to maintain it now." Hu Hailong also knew that he had no ability at all, so he said it directly.


    Those present can call Hu Haibin a boy. After all, although Hu Hailong''s body is reshaped, the whole person is a new beginning. But his soul age is here, so in fact, Hu Hailong is older than Hu Haibin.


    And although Hu Hailong is in the secret realm. Protected by the rules of the secret place, his soul is not affected, so his life expectancy is not affected.


    However, after he came out, he was just like a normal person, so now although he looks only in his twenties, the actual age is to add his life before entering the secret realm.


    But he was only in his twenties before he went in, so in fact. In fact, his life consumption is similar to that of Wang Qitian and others, even younger than Wang long.


    "These are what I should do. Everyone, come with me. It''s a tiring trip and have some food. Then arrange for everyone in the guest room to have a rest. After the rest, we''ll talk about other things." Hu Haibin said politely.


    "OK, everything depends on elder Hu''s arrangement." since Hu Haibin has granted himself the position of elder, Wang Qitian directly called it in his favor.


    People are really tired. After all, they have been busy for two days. Especially they stayed in the forest yesterday. In addition, so many things happened in the morning. Although they are not tired, they will still be tired mentally.


    After dinner, Wang Qitian and others returned to the guest room to rest, saying nothing and arranging nothing. Sleep straight into the night.


    Hu family conference hall. That''s where people talk about things in the morning.


    "Elder Hu, how many people are controlled by the demon clan?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "There are eight people, all at the elder level. They also have great power in the Hu family and manage a lot of things," Hu Haibin said.


    "OK, now you call all the people over. I control them. Then I want to ask them something." Wang Qitian''s most important thing is to know the details of the demon clan. In this way, he also has a number in his mind when fighting in the future.


    "Are you all here?" Hu Haibin asked.


    "Well, let''s have four people first. Although there will be some doubts, it''s OK for you four to control one, otherwise I can''t control it." Wang Qitian thought and said.


    For soul control, Wang Qitian also asked Akers. After all, his cultivation was a little low. He was afraid that he could not control the strong man in the feather realm.


    Moreover, this skill can''t be spread easily, so you can only do it yourself.


    Of course, Zhao Tianheng and others will give him if they want, but their cultivation is low, just like themselves.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s concerns, ex''s answer is no problem, because Wang Qitian''s soul power is not weaker than the strong ones in yuhuajing, but he hasn''t practiced this aspect and hasn''t found it.


    And with Exxon, I''m not afraid I can''t control it. Even if Wang Qitian''s soul power is not enough, there''s Exxon.


    Without hesitation, Hu Haibin called four people first. The four people didn''t doubt anything. Thought it was the new patriarch who asked them about something.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I was controlled by the four people before I reacted.


    All four of them are the strong ones in the later stage of yuhuajing. How could they resist.

 Chapter 429

    "Patriarch, elder, what does this mean?" one of them was confused. He didn''t understand why he and others were taken down as soon as they came in. It seems that I haven''t said anything yet.


    In the afternoon, Hu Haibin announced his identity again and told all the people. Pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t always shout from the patriarch.


    Although Hu Hailong doesn''t mind, it doesn''t sound comfortable.


    "Hu Tian, there must be a reason to take you. You''ll know later." Hu Hailong didn''t say much, but looked at Wang Qitian, meaning to let him start.


    Now several people are not controlled, and they certainly won''t tell the truth. Instead of grinding their lips with them, it''s better to control them directly and ask again, which also saves time.


    Wang Qitian walked slowly to several people. He didn''t see any action, but just nodded on one of them.


    "Sure enough." Wang Qitian frowned because he didn''t succeed at the first time.


    When his soul power went into the other party''s soul, there was a black fog in the other party''s knowledge sea, which directly swallowed up his soul power, but this time Wang Qitian was just a test, so he didn''t use much.


    "What did you do to me, damn it." the black fog was touched, which made the man''s body tremble, then stared at Wang Qitian fiercely, and the whole man''s temper became irritable.


    "Shut your mouth." this person is under Bai Lan''s control. Listening to his tone, Bai Lan slapped him directly, leaving no mercy at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to hit people. Just shout if you like." Wang Qitian also took into account that the other party is from the Hu family, so don''t be so reckless.


    "Xiao Jiu, there''s something wrong with you. What''s the matter? Can''t you help it?" Hu Hailong saw the problem and asked eagerly.


    "There''s a problem, but it''s not a big problem. My soul entered his sea of knowledge and was directly swallowed up by the black fog in his sea of knowledge. Presumably, this is the core of the demon clan''s control over them." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    As soon as they heard the word "demon clan", the four bodies burst at the same time. They looked at Wang Qitian with an unbelievable face. They didn''t know how they exposed themselves.


    "Shout, why don''t you shout? I know why I caught you." Bai Lan said angrily.


    "I don''t know!" the man named Hu Tian was still hard spoken, but his expression had betrayed himself.


    "How to solve this problem? Your soul power can''t last forever, so you can''t control them." Hu Hailong said anxiously.


    "I have a way, but it''s just a little more trouble." Wang Qitian smiled, showing that he knew in advance that it wouldn''t be so easy.


    For the first time, it was just a test.


    "Master, it''s your turn," Wang Qitian said to ex in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll hold the black fog. Then you can control him directly," said Akers.


    "Will it be noticed by the people of the demon family?" Wang Qitian was more worried about this. It would be bad to scare the snake.


    "Don''t worry. If his cultivation is about the same as mine, it''s possible, but no one can detect it in the lower boundary." Akers said confidently.


    "OK, let''s start." after that, Wang Qitian put his hand against the other party''s forehead again, and then waited for axe to imprison the other party''s black fog. He input his soul into the other party''s sea of knowledge. So far, Hu Tian was controlled.


    After it was done here, Hu Tian became calm. It can even be said that his eyes were a little dull, because he had just been controlled.


    After Wang Qitian gives him orders, the whole person will get better.


    "Hu Tian, you will be my man in the future. Do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t try to resist. I can kill you at any time.


    If you behave well, wait until the whole continent is calm. I will set you free, and I will help you get rid of the evil spirit and become a normal person, "said Wang Qitian.


    "What you said is true?" Hu Tian asked.


    The biggest advantage of Wang Qitian''s control method is that he won''t let people lose their thoughts. The whole person is the same as normal.


    He will just obey his orders. After the control is lifted, the controlled person is no different from ordinary people, not like the puppet art of the demon family. The removal of the black fog will directly die.


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? OK. Stand aside and I''ll ask you after I''ve solved it." Wang Qitian said and came to the next goal.


    The same action, the same result. It didn''t take long for the other three to be controlled.


    "Elder Hu, let the other four come too." Wang Qitian looked at Hu Haibin and asked others to come too.


    Hu Haibin nodded. Then he ordered someone to call the other four.


    This time, Wang Qitian didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. After the four people were subdued, he directly controlled them.


    "Hu Tian, I ask you, where are the people of the demon clan?" Wang Qitian sat down, looked at Hu Tian and asked.


    "I don''t know," Hu Tian shook his head.


    "Don''t know? How did they plant the magic seed?" it turned out that the black fog was the magic seed, which was the most common thing for the demon family to control puppets.


    "It''s the patriarch. No, it should be Hu Yanyue. He controls us." Hu Tian said.


    "Hu Yanyue? Is he really powerful? It seems that he hasn''t been controlled by the demon clan for long." Wang Qitian was confused.


    It is reasonable to say that Hu Yanyue is only controlled. He can''t be a puppet of the demon family. How can he control several people.


    "Are you also him?" Wang Qitian looked at the others and asked.


    "Yes." the others nodded.


    "Hu Yanyue sold his soul to the demon family in order to obtain strong cultivation, that is to say, he can be regarded as a person of the demon family.


    So the demon clan taught him some skills of the demon clan. I think this puppet skill is also true. I don''t know the details, "Hu Tian said.


    "I see. No wonder Hu Yanyue can control you. It seems that the real Hu Yanyue has long died, as elder Hu said." Wang Qitian looked at Hu Haibin with complex eyes. He knew that the other party must be in a bad mood when he mentioned Hu Yanyue.


    "Although I don''t understand, I have a feeling that even if Hu Yanyue is still alive, it''s useless for you to use this method. His heart is completely demonized." Hu Haibin still understands. He knew that Hu Yanyue''s situation was different from those of the eight people.


    "Well, elder Hu, I''m sorry for the change." Wang Qitian didn''t know how to comfort him. That''s all I can say.


    "Nothing. I understand." Hu Haibin smiled reluctantly.


    "What else do you know about the demon clan?" Wang Qitian didn''t want to mention these more to avoid Hu Haibin''s sadness.


    "We don''t know anything about the demon clan, because we have no chance to contact them at all. It is Hu Yanyue who gives us orders, and then we implement them.


    But one thing I''m curious about is that Hu Yanyue asked us to arrest the boy and girl who has not awakened their talent at the age of six, and then send them to the designated place. As for the purpose, we really don''t know. "Hu Tian suddenly said a message. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful, he at least had a direction.

 Chapter 430

    "What about you guys? Did you find anything else?" Wang Qitian looked at the other seven people to see what they said.


    "Our situation is the same. We are all forced to catch boys and girls, regardless of origin, only age requirements, and others at will," said another person.


    "What do you think?" Wang Qitian frowned and looked at Wei Yulin and others.


    "I think the demon clan will cultivate the next generation. It seems that they are ready to make a full comeback." before Wei Yulin spoke, Hu Haibin took the lead in expressing his views.


    "How to say?" Wang Qitian actually had a little eyebrows in his heart, just wanted to hear other people''s opinions.


    "Why do you want six-year-old boys and girls without awakening talent to awaken in their own hands.


    However, the awakening talent has great randomness, not to mention that they do not require birth, and any other family''s children can.


    Then it shows that whether the arrested children have talent or not and can practice, they have their value. This is the reason why they are not picky.


    Moreover, if the children of large families are specially selected, they are likely to capsize in the gutter. After all, now every force has hidden strength, and they will be planted in it if they don''t do well.


    The children of ordinary people don''t care so much, and they themselves will be valuable, so it doesn''t matter. "Hu Haibin said his own idea.


    "What you said is possible. But what is the use of children without talent?" Wang Qitian was puzzled about this. After all, he knew too little about the demon family.


    "Magic baby, they want to make magic baby." Wei Yulin said with a gloomy face.


    "Demon baby? What''s that?" Wang Qitian said puzzled.


    "Magic babies, as the name suggests, are made of children. They are similar to some of their puppets, but different from them.


    Magic babies can only be completed by children without cultivation. As for the method, I don''t know. I only know that through their special production.


    The strength of a demon baby can reach Shenyuan realm or even higher. Moreover, there will be some special demon babies.


    For example, there are those who probe the enemy''s situation, spy on intelligence, sneak around, and everything. Just imagine, if an ordinary child is facing you, will you care about him? "Wei Yulin asked, looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Certainly not. Even if the other party is a God, it can''t hurt me. After all, even a six-year-old child is just able to practice, and it doesn''t pose a great threat to us." Wang Qitian''s answer is very pertinent, which is also a fact.


    "Therefore, the existence of the demon baby is an anomaly.


    Like normal children, magic babies are even harder to identify than them. Because magic babies don''t have magic Qi exposed at all, it''s really easy to hide, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Then how to distinguish? I don''t believe this kind of thing can''t be recognized. It''s illogical." Wang Qitian didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that the magic baby also has his traces, which can be found out. However, the normal appearance of the magic baby is no different from that of ordinary children. It plays and plays, and even its life expectancy is the same as that of ordinary people.


    In other words, if the demon baby has not been used, then until a hundred years later, the demon baby will die directly, and the demon family has no way to revive or use it again.


    The magic baby has two characteristics that can be distinguished. The first is what I just said, which is related to life expectancy.


    Because they are imprisoned in the age of children, they will not grow up. Even a hundred years later, they will be the same as before. This is the biggest feature, but if you want to see that they still need to get along with the demon baby for a long time, otherwise, who knows how old he is.


    The second difference is that there will be a demon family mark on the chest of the demon baby. The pattern on it is hell messenger. Only the demon baby will have this mark, and other demon families will not have it.


    Under normal circumstances, the demon clan will release the children and let them live with normal children, or they will be sent back to their original home.


    But once there is a task, the demon clan will control the mark, so that the demon baby can complete the task.


    As I just said, will you be on guard against a child of an ordinary family? Certainly not, but if he takes the opportunity to approach you, then suddenly attack you and assassinate you, do you think you can retreat from the assassination of a person in Shenyuan territory?


    I know that Shenyuan realm may not kill you, but practicing virtual realm and integrated realm. The demon clan has some special magic babies. Although the number is small, it will definitely kill you.


    Therefore, the existence of magic baby is really a headache, because you can''t check the marks on him one by one. In this way, it can be regarded as dangerous at any time. "Wei Yulin shrugged. It means that he is also helpless for the magic baby.


    Wang Qitian is also at a loss. Unexpectedly, the demon clan has so many means. Although such means are despised, it has to be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    "How do I feel that the magic baby is like a disposable consumable, or a Death Squadron in a sense. After all, it will be killed quickly after it is found. No one will let this kind of existence remain in the world." Bai Lan knows something about this kind of thing. After all, their white tiger family often act as the starting force, and there is nothing wrong with saying that they are death squads.


    "You''re right. Magic babies are death squads, or they exist to destroy.


    The reason why magic babies worry people is that they have the last skill, that is, self explosion.


    Once they find that the assassin is the object they can''t assassinate, or that the assassin has found themselves, they will explode and attack each other without hesitation.


    Think about it. If someone in Shenyuan territory cuts you, it may not hurt you. But what about the power of self explosion? Do you think you can retreat? "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "This is really a trouble. Hu Tian, how many boys and girls have you caught these two days?" Wang Qitian said with a frown.


    "I arrested about 20 people. It''s really a sin." after Hu Tian was controlled by Wang Qitian, their demonic nature disappeared and returned to its original appearance due to the black fog sealed by axe.


    At this time, after listening to Wei Yulin''s words, I knew that I had not only hurt children, but also increased the strength of the demon family.


    Hu Tian was very upset. He knew that he and others were really guilty.


    "Only more than twenty? How could it be so few." Wang Qitian said in shock.


    "I don''t mean that either. The God mainland has a large population and there are still many children. Why didn''t the demon clan catch a large number of people." Wang Qitian realized that his way of speaking was wrong and quickly changed his mouth.


    "We don''t know about this. Maybe we''re afraid of being discovered by others." Hu Tian doesn''t understand, or he hasn''t considered so much at all.


    "There are some possibilities in what he said. After all, if a large number of people are arrested, many people will know. In that case, it''s hard to hide.


    In fact, there is another reason. One Hu family is controlled by nine people, which is equivalent to the whole family being controlled. What about other families? If they all add up, will you think they have fewer people? "Wei Yulin analyzed.

 Chapter 431

    "But now I don''t know how far the demon clan has developed and how much strength it can achieve. In those years, the demon clan fought against the god palace and sent a whole army of 100000 demon babies, which directly brought heavy damage to the god palace.


    At that time, the demon clan was self-sufficient. Obviously, it was much lower in resource allocation.


    Now, with the support of the most powerful force in the whole continent, the temple of God, it must be that there will not be too few magic babies this time. "Wei Yulin then analyzed.


    "A Hu family collected more than 200 people for them in two years. Although not many, but think about it.


    In those years, the demon clan could send 100000 demon babies, so there will be no less now. It seems that there are only two cases.


    First, the demon clan has already appeared in the mainland, and has already begun to make the demon baby, but we just don''t know. Just like now, there seems to be no news on the mainland after losing so many children.


    The second possibility is what worries me most. That is, the demon clan controls a lot of forces. These forces are collecting magic babies for them, so the total base will be very large.


    In other words, in the future, we will not only face the God''s palace and the demon family, but also be on guard at any time. There will be a force behind us suddenly, which will surprise us. "Wang Qitian said his thoughts, which is what he was most worried about.


    "Taoist friend, how many people can you control with your control method?" Hu Haibin asked at this time.


    "Under normal circumstances, those with low accomplishments can control 10000, but those controlled by the demon clan are basically strong in the eclosion environment, so I can only control about 300 people at most. Beyond this number, I can''t control it. Forcible control will only bite me back." Wang Qitian answered truthfully without concealing.


    "Three hundred or so, if one force can control ten people. There are only thirty forces, but it is a drop in the bucket for the whole continent." Hu Haibin said anxiously.


    "I''ve also considered this issue, so I''m going to teach it. The premise is that I must take the oath of heaven and promise not to spread it privately and not to be on crooked ways." Wang Qitian certainly understands Hu Haibin''s meaning.


    The ways to control people''s hearts have been listed as taboo. Because controlling others can do a lot of shameful things.


    In particular, some control methods need to sacrifice the controlled soul, which is similar to the demon species of the demon family. Over time, you will be assimilated.


    But Wang Qitian''s is not. He just controls others. If it is lifted, it will be the same as before, which is too rare, and it is not the category of taboo law.


    In such troubled times, if there is such a skill, it will undoubtedly add more strength and more survival opportunities to Hu Haibin, of course.


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist friend, I have this intention. Although you are selfish, to tell you the truth, it is really difficult to change this situation by yourself, so if you can pass it on, it will be a good thing for us.


    But don''t worry, I don''t want the skill in vain. I''ll try to satisfy you if you put forward any conditions. "Hu Haibin didn''t hide his ideas, but admitted his selfishness.


    "Elder Hu, call me Xiao Jiu in the future. Don''t be friendly. It seems that you have a lot of points.


    As for Kung Fu, I love you and don''t need you to do anything. To tell the truth, brother Hu vowed to follow me all his life, that is to say, brother Hu himself is my person.


    If you let him be the head of the Hu family, it can be said that the Hu family has become my power, and it is reasonable to give you skills. If you don''t mention it, I intend to do so, "Wang Qitian said directly.


    "Brother Hailong, this..." Hu Haibin was stunned. He never thought that Hu Hailong would swear to follow Wang Qitian. Is that why Wang Qitian reshaped his flesh?


    "Haibin, Xiao Jiu is telling the truth, but you don''t have to worry. I volunteered. He didn''t ask me anything or force me anything.


    When I was in the secret realm, I found that he was different from ordinary people. He must be a great man in the future, so I volunteered to follow him.


    For me, Xiao Jiu not only used ten thousand years of spirits to reshape my flesh. This time, he raised troops to rescue me and didn''t hesitate to expose his power. I recognized the master. "Hu Hailong didn''t feel that his personal freedom had brought any shame to Wang Qitian. On the contrary, he was very grateful for what Wang Qitian had done for him.


    Therefore, he said the word master directly, which also showed that he was willing, he was not ashamed but proud.


    "Haibin, this is also the reason why I didn''t want to be a patriarch before, because I''m not just me, I''m also a little nine.


    If I''m not the head of the Hu family, I''m just following Xiao Jiu alone. It doesn''t affect anything.


    However, if I become the head of the Hu family, then the whole Hu family is small nine, so I still reserve my own idea. You can consider whether you take the position of the head or not. "Hu Hailong said frankly.


    "Let me see!" Hu Haibin didn''t immediately answer Hu Hailong''s question, but walked around the room with his back to his hands. No one made a sound to disturb him. After all, at this time. A decision changes not one''s fate, but the fate of the whole Hu family.


    "Brother Hailong, Xiao Jiu, I have decided that the head of the Hu family will still be seated by brother Hailong, and the Hu family will follow the king Ning palace unconditionally.


    However, I have only one request: don''t let my people do things that violate morality and don''t let them make unnecessary sacrifices. "Hu Haibin thought for a few minutes and fully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he has the greatest hope of living with the Ning palace.


    If there is no evil clan invading the Hu family, he may have to hesitate. After all, this is the whole Hu family. But now, the Hu family is all over the mainland, and even his only son has died in the hands of the demon family. He has no consideration. A Hu family can''t resist foreign enemies.


    "Don''t worry. King Ning palace is decent and wants to destroy god''s palace and other evil forces. Moreover, everyone who follows me is my family. I won''t let them die in vain. Even anyone.


    Moreover, when the Hu family follows the king Ning palace, I won''t ask you anything. What was before and what will remain in the future? Only when we really fight. I will find you, so you can rest assured. "Wang Qitian''s meaning is obvious. It''s better to say that we are a cooperative relationship than you Hu family follow me, but he has the initiative.


    If anything happens, he will issue instructions.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about. I believe in your character and my brother''s vision. I believe that with you, the future will be bright." Hu Haibin said with a smile.


    "Well, now that you have a choice, you''re welcome. They are all a family. I''ll introduce you. Brother Hu doesn''t know about the king Ning palace. I''ll tell you about it." Wang Qitian returned to his chair and sat down. This time he took the first place!

 Chapter 432

    In the far north, outside the baikao forest, a group of four people suddenly appeared and smiled at each other.


    "I said Xiao Jiu, you''re so useful. You''re better than the transmission array. It''s really easy and convenient to go wherever you want." Wei Yulin said with a smile, obviously sighing because of Wang Qitian''s transmission.


    "Yes, but the consumption is not small, and it is not transmitted at will." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    The consumption mentioned by Wang Qitian is actually the consumption of Exxon. Except that things belong to Wang Qitian, he can''t use all the rest, even if it is now in the middle of the world.


    Each transmission will consume the power of his soul according to the distance. Although he can afford these consumptions with the strength of Exxon, he can also bear to live more times. After all, the soul is still very fragile.


    Besides, Wang Qitian and others left the Hu family and went directly to baikao forest. The Hu family has nothing to do. The next step is how to develop the Ning palace and how to deal with other forces controlled by the demon family.


    Before leaving, Wang Qitian handed over the control method to Hu Haibin and told him that he needed to deal with the forces near pierce city.


    In other words, the forces near pierce city should be inspected by Hu Haibin, and then find the controlled forces and try to control them back in reverse.


    However, Hu Haibin had some difficulties in controlling the magic seed without the help of Ike. In order to complete it safely and smoothly, Wang Qitian had to ask ike to find a way. Finally, Ike reluctantly taught a skill to go out. This skill can control the magic seed when the demon family can''t find it.


    The reason why he is unwilling to teach is because his skill is the inheritance of the holy family. Even if he is at odds with the holy law, the holy family is his own race and root. He still has to consider the future of the holy family.


    Everything was arranged properly. Early the next morning, Wang Qitian and others set out, while Bai Lan still went back to lead the team.


    And considering that his conveyor can only take four people, so after receiving Wucheng text, the number exceeded, so Bai Lan can''t follow.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold here!" as soon as she appeared, Yu Xuening couldn''t help shivering.


    Among the four people, she has low cultivation and weak resistance to the cold.


    But it''s not cold. It''s just a sigh.


    "Sure, baikao forest is located in the far north. The snow does not melt all year round. Coupled with such a bad environment, the temperature here is particularly cold.


    The average temperature is about minus 45 degrees. Ordinary people can''t live here at all.


    Moreover, the brutes here are cold brutes, so are their attack methods. In addition, although their number is small, their attacks are particularly hidden and sharp. After entering alone, we must pay attention to them, "Wei Yulin reminded.


    "The special environment has created a special survival mode. Just like the ocean, the marine brutes are also haunted. In the sea, they are the kings. If the land brutes want to defeat them, their cultivation should be stronger than them.


    Otherwise, don''t say you can''t beat it, you can''t catch up with it alone. "The bird ling''er also said.


    "It seems that we really need to walk more and have a look in the future. Only when we know more can we better deal with it. Otherwise, we will suffer a loss when we suddenly meet special circumstances." Wang Qitian nodded. He felt that if we want to develop better, we must increase our knowledge and experience, so as to develop steadily.


    "Have you informed Wucheng Wen? Otherwise, is it a little abrupt for us to go rashly?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "Ha ha, you have forgotten this old Wang BA''s habit. What can he do except sleep? Last time I came to him and said for so long, I didn''t respond. Let alone notice.


    Let''s go. Let''s go straight in. Our breath will be put out. No brutes will come to attack. "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Er, I''ve forgotten this. Wu Chengwen really is. He doesn''t think about finding something to do. What''s the meaning of sleeping all day." Wang Qitian said reluctantly.


    "What can I do? It''s very cold in the extreme north. There''s nothing except a small amount of ice vegetation. Except ice is snow. What can I do when I come out? Can''t I make a pile of snowmen?


    In fact, sometimes I love Lao Wang Ba very much. Every day is very boring and I can only sleep.


    Fortunately, his breed is Xuanwu. If we other races want to sleep, we can''t sleep. "Wei Yulin said sympathetically.


    "Yes, you miserable man, let''s go in and have a look. This is the first time I''ve come to this place. It feels very beautiful, you say Xuening." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening gently.


    Although the environment here is monotonous, it is also pure, spotless and flawless. The whole ice and snow world is like a holy land of heaven, which makes people calm inside.


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. When I''m at home, I can''t see such a snow scene." Yu''s family is located on the edge of central China province, but it also belongs to the south. There is no snow all year round. It can be said that this is the first time Yu Xuening sees a real snow scene. Of course, it feels novel.


    And the accompanying person is Wang Qitian, with the person he loves. It''s beautiful everywhere.


    "Beauty is very beautiful, just some cold and gorgeous feeling. Look at the ice sculptures and trees everywhere, it''s really wonderful." Wang Qitian nodded and praised the scenery here.


    "OK, let''s go quickly. We''re here to do business, not to talk about love. We''re tired of this." the bird Ling said angrily.


    She is fire. Although she doesn''t need to live in a place with particularly high temperature, she doesn''t like such a place in the extreme north, and it will have an impact on her strength.


    "Ha ha, sister ling''er, they are tired of their. If you feel lonely, I''ll accompany you. I''m also very poetic." Wei Yulin sneaked up and looked at que ling''er with hope.


    "Get out!" was the only word that responded to him.


    Wei Yulin walked ahead with a disheartened face, feeling extremely lost.


    He has been pursuing quelinger for thousands of years, but she has never looked at herself. She really doesn''t know when she will be a head.


    This time, because of Wang Qitian''s reason, que linger still accepted to live with him. After all, they all revolved around Wang Qitian.


    This is a particularly good sign for Wei Yulin.


    "Well, you two should be united and friendly as soon as you speak!" Wang Qitian said with a round face.


    "I don''t want you to go with him. Xuening, I''ll take you away, and the two old men whet their chirps." as she said, Queling took Yu Xuening''s hand and went directly to the core of baikao forest.


    Finch ling''er was quite careful, took Yu Xuening''s hand, and carefully input her spiritual power into Yu Xuening''s body to resist the cold for her.


    Although Yu Xuening herself can, the warm feeling of fire attribute can''t be produced by Yu Xuening herself.


    Wei Yulin and Wang Qitian looked at each other and smiled. Then they hurried up. They didn''t talk anymore when they passed by, but followed them.

 Chapter 433

    "Hey, old bastard, get up quickly and someone is coming." when he came to the core, Wei Yulin went directly into the cabin and kicked the sleeping Wucheng Wen with his feet.


    When he came here, Wang Qitian was stunned, for nothing else, just because here, like several other places, also has a huge and incomparably bloody lake.


    And on the blood colored lake, the fog is swirling, and the lake water boils from time to time. It looks so shocking.


    Because Wang Qitian knows that the lake water here is actually the blood of the dead beast. I don''t know how to refine it.


    In other forests, due to temperature and environmental reasons, blood colored lakes are no different except their strange colors.


    It''s different here. The temperature here is too low, which makes the mist rise on the lake, which looks more uncomfortable.


    Back in the cabin, Wei Yulin kicked Wucheng Wen hard, but the guy lay in bed and didn''t wake up at all.


    The most ridiculous thing is that a layer of ash has fallen on this guy''s quilt.


    In such a spotless place in the far north, he could fall a layer of ash. It can be imagined how long he slept.


    No matter how Wei Yulin calls, no matter what tricks he uses, Wucheng Wen just doesn''t wake up. If he doesn''t know his habits, others will think he''s dead.


    What''s the difference between this and the dead. Don''t move, don''t wake up, all the time.


    "My Lord, it seems that my master won''t wake up again. I think you''d better have a rest.


    The conditions in baikao forest are hard and there is nothing to entertain you. This is the unique ice fruit of baikao forest. Although it is not a millennium spirit, it is also powerful.


    Make do with it first, and I''ll try to call him. "The man who spoke was LAN Bing, a subordinate of Wucheng Wen and his closest person.


    The body is an ice bird, and the ice fruit is planted by their people. This kind of bird is said to be the descendant of the divine bird Phoenix, but it can''t be verified whether the divine bird Phoenix exists or not, so we should be a legend.


    But the ice bird is indeed a noble existence among birds. Although it is not as good as the sacred animal rosefinch, it is not much worse.


    And ice birds are as rare as rosefinches. The number of their ethnic groups is also very small, because they face the same problem as the rosefinch family, that is, fertility.


    The rosefinch family is difficult to bear because the whole family, both men and women, are pure Yang.


    Although the ice bird is not a pure Yin body in the whole family, it is too cold in the body, which makes it difficult to conceive.


    And it is precisely because they are not pure Yin bodies that they are worse than the rosefinch family. Otherwise, they will also be included in the ranks of divine beasts.


    In this baikao forest, the Xuanwu Wucheng text is the absolute ruler, and under the Wucheng text, it is what the blue ice says.


    And in the view of Wei Yulin and others, this blue ice should like Wucheng culture, so he is willing to pay so much for Wucheng culture.


    While Wucheng Wen only sleeps, no one knows what he thinks. No one knows whether he has the idea of love or not.


    "Lan Bing, no need. It seems that the old bastard won''t wake up if he doesn''t give him some hard.


    But ice fruit can quench your thirst. It''s delicious. Hey hey. "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    Looking at Wei Yulin''s obscene appearance, I think this cold Bingguo must be delicious. For Wang Qitian, it was the first time he heard of this kind of spiritual fruit, so he was also a little curious.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll arrange someone to pick it now.


    But what about Cheng Wen? How can you wake him up? "Lan Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Lan Bing, how many times have you said that you don''t have to be polite to me. Every time you see me, I''m long and short. It doesn''t sound kind.


    Just call me Lao Wei like them, or just call me Yu Lin.


    If you marry old Wang BA in the future, we''ll have to call you sister-in-law, don''t you think? "Wei Yulin joked. They should be familiar with each other.


    "Oh, these are all boundless things. How can he see me." Han Bing said with some shame when he heard this.


    "Hey, look at you. You must like Chengwen. Don''t worry, I''ll fix it up for you." at this time, que linger also took the message. It seems that she knows about it.


    In fact, according to the normal situation, the four people of long zhantian have little contact with Wucheng Wen. Wucheng Wen takes the initiative to contact them every time.


    And because I can''t go out, I haven''t seen it at all. We met before because the Dragon King didn''t give orders or imprison them.


    However, there is a restless Wei Yulin who wanders around the mainland at will.


    Moreover, as a auspicious beast, the growth rate of the wild animals around him will accelerate. Therefore, in order to develop the wild animals, he had to walk through the forest one by one and then settle down for a period of time.


    So he contacted Wucheng Wen the most times. With his big mouth, many gossip can''t be hidden. So others know about blue ice.


    "Well, what should we do? After all, our identity..." Lan Bing stopped talking, but everyone understood that she meant that she was not worthy of Wucheng Wen.


    "You''re belittling yourself. Let''s not say that your body is no different from our divine beasts. Your sharp attack power alone is not comparable to that of Wucheng literature.


    To put it bluntly, he is a wall. He can''t fight to death. His attack means are very single. What''s his qualification to be picky, and you two are combined together. One is a sharp spear and the other is a solid shield. It''s just complementary. What a good combination. "Wei Yulin helped Lanbing improve his confidence, because this cold ice always feels that he is one head lower than others.


    Although her status may be lower, as Wei Yulin said, her strength is not low.


    "This is all the future, I, I haven''t thought about it!" said LAN Bing coyly.


    "Come on, it''s no use talking to you. Now that you agree, the next thing is Lao Wang ba. Xiao Jiu, give him a sword, or the boy doesn''t know when to wake up." Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Really? What if you hurt him?" Wang Qitian said with some worry.


    "I told you before, just chop him directly. You don''t need to use spiritual power, and his defense is beyond your imagination and can''t hurt him." Wei Yulin explained.


    "Well, you two get out of the way, or it will affect you," said Wang Qitian.


    "My Lord, no, Lao Wei, what does this mean?" Han Bing listened to the conversation between the two people. In addition, Wang Qitian took out the Dragon Spirit and was puzzled for a moment.


    Although he didn''t know Wang Qitian''s identity and the existence of the dragon spirit, the pressure of the dragon spirit sword on her and the shock from her soul were too fierce.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll explain when Lao Wang Ba wakes up.


    And you don''t have to worry. We won''t hurt him. Others don''t know Lao Wang BA''s defense. Don''t you know whether it''s difficult or not? "Wei Yulin said with a smile.

 Chapter 434

    After listening to Wei Yulin''s words, LAN Bing also felt reasonable, but she was still worried. After all, the pressure given to her by the Dragon Spirit was too strong.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Queling''er also has this feeling, but she''s used to it and doesn''t show it.


    Wei Yulin had no such influence. After all, he is not restricted by the Dragon King.


    Worried, LAN Bing also knows that these people will not harm Wucheng Wen, even if it is the key. How can I stop it.


    Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin and hesitated, but Wei Yulin nodded at him, so he had to do it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know when this guy would sleep.


    Wang Qitian picked up long Ling and cautiously ran to the back of Wucheng Wen. In fact, it''s more appropriate. He should call it a point. Yes, it''s a point, because he didn''t use any strength at all.


    Wucheng Wen doesn''t know whether it''s his body or his habit. He sleeps with his back up. To be exact, he lies there.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know the power of the dragon spirit, so he just gently, but what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when the Dragon Spirit came into contact with Wucheng text, a huge force was uploaded from the Dragon Spirit in an instant, and a dragon chant sounded through the sky in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant startled Wang Qitian. Similarly, Wei Yulin and que linger were also suppressed. So powerful.


    Wei Yulin and que linger are relatively strong, and the Dragon Spirit doesn''t act on them, so they don''t have much influence.


    But the feeling of blue ice is bigger. At this time, he has stood there shivering.


    Moreover, the inner worry is more intense. The pressure alone is so strong. What will be the Wucheng text passively borne?


    "Who, who, who, who hit me?" Wucheng Wen felt the pressure of the dragon spirit, jumped in a moment, covered his waist and jumped up directly.


    "Who dares to refuse!" just as Wucheng Wen got up, an old voice sounded, which was hundreds of times stronger than just now, and instantly destroyed the wooden house. Que linger and LAN Bing knelt directly on the ground.


    Wucheng Wen, who had just jumped up, didn''t stand firm, hit the ground directly, and then knelt down with a disheartened face.


    Wei Yulin was not spared. Although he was better than several people, he also knelt on the ground, but it was different from the meaning of others.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening were the only two people who didn''t kneel. If Wang Qitian walks around baikao forest, he will find that all the wild animals in the whole baikao forest, including those closed wild animals, crawl and kneel down, looking in addition to fear and awe.


    However, this pressure is very measured, but it is shrouded in the whole baikao forest without any leakage. Otherwise, more people will find it.


    "Boy, Wang Qitian pays a visit to the Dragon King. This is my lover Yu Xuening. Come here, Xuening, and meet the Dragon King." when Wang Qitian sees the virtual shadow, he kneels on one knee. Instead of being oppressed, he takes the initiative to kneel on one knee to show respect.


    "Little girl Yu Xuening pays a visit to the Dragon King." Yu Xuening is obedient and kneels down on one knee just like Wang Qitian.


    And Wang Qitian told him that most of his abilities are given by the Dragon King. As Wang Qitian''s woman, of course, she should respect her man''s benefactor.


    "Children, get up. We meet again." the Dragon King resumed his smile. His Majesty was gone, but his authority was not reduced at all.


    "Yes, Elder Dragon King, I thought I needed to go to the upper bound to see you again. I didn''t expect you to be separated in the dragon spirit." Wang Qitian was surprised.


    "This is also my last separation here. To be exact, it is a trace of Yuanshen. After all, separation is too troublesome to practice. If I die, it will have a great impact on me." the Dragon King explained.


    "Elder Dragon King, do you mean you know what happened to me recently?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "No. I don''t know. My silk God is more fragile than the one in the secret realm. It''s just the sword spirit of the dragon spirit, and I don''t have the habit of prying into your privacy.


    However, I saw the holy word once, not you. He told me everything about you and some of your emotions.


    I apologize to you for this. We are abrupt, but you should know that each of us has no right to choose for the sake of the world.


    I spent thousands of years on the layout, just for the moment you were born. Of course, we didn''t know what you were like at that time.


    And although the whole situation is arranged by several of us, you think you are a chess piece. You are arranged by us and do not belong to the life you want.


    But think about it. We are not a chess piece. Heaven and earth are the board and the road layout. Which of us is not a chess piece.


    But as chess pieces, we can''t be content with the status quo. We should work hard, make breakthroughs and live a wonderful life. This is the real happiness we live.


    As you and I, we can only work hard, and then defeat the holy Dharma and fight a way to survive. You have no choice, and we have the same way. "The Dragon King is not painstaking. AIX has told him that Wang Qitian has returned to the past, but the Dragon King still needs to explain or enlighten Wang Qitian.


    "Elder Dragon King, I was wrong for my recklessness. At that time, I was just in a hurry. I felt that every step I took was being manipulated by you. I didn''t like that.


    But then I figured out that everyone is manipulated by higher-level people. Can you say that there is no higher-level world except our God continent? Is there no more powerful person except the holy Dharma? Then where does the sky come from, where does the earth come from, and how does everything in heaven and earth come into being? "Wang Qitian said with a smile, indicating that he was all right.


    "Child, I''m really glad you can think of this. You have grown up and broadened your horizons. Yes, the God continent does not represent the whole world. There are more advanced beings outside. This can only be felt by those of us who have reached the peak of strength.


    Moreover, I think that the holy Dharma should have spied out something, so he will lay such a big trap, so that he can get the word and get rid of the shackles of the land of God.


    However, these are not what you should consider now. What you need to consider is how to improve your strength and how to reach the height of holy Dharma in a short time.


    Moreover, Shengdao told me about your girlfriend. I just saw her today. I found that she is not an ordinary woman and will certainly help you in the future. Be kind to her, or I can''t explain to the jade family. Ha ha. "The Dragon King smiled and said.


    "Kindness is certain. It''s your lover. You say so." Wang Qitian said, smiling at Yu Xuening.


    "Shameless!" said Yu Xuening unhappily. At the same time, she was a little shy. After all, the Dragon King was here.


    "Get it, don''t show your love in front of me. I just patronized and talked. I forgot to ask you why the dragon spirit sword was triggered. Is it that some smelly boy refused to discipline and his skin itched?" then the Dragon King glanced around and looked at the three sparrows.

 Chapter 435

    "Elder Dragon King, wronged, I didn''t do anything. To be exact, I don''t know him at all. I don''t know when they came." Wucheng Wen cried out in tears.


    What''s the matter? I slept well. Not only did I get a sword for nothing, but my cabin was also destroyed. Now the Dragon King thinks he did something wrong. Can he not worry.


    I don''t blame him for explaining first. The Dragon King said which boy was not in control. Except for Wang Qitian, he and Wei Yulin are men, and Wei Yulin, as a qilin family, is a auspicious beast of the whole beast family. Of course, the Dragon King will not do anything to him.


    And queling''er is a girl, so the Dragon King''s feelings are talking about himself. Moreover, this is baikao forest, which is his own territory.


    "Hum. You mean to say that you old bastard knows how to sleep all day. Last time I came, you didn''t wake up. This time it''s still the same. You can''t even kiss you if the Dragon comes. Don''t give you a sword." Wei Yulin listened to Wucheng Wen''s words. Said angrily.


    "You guys, hey, what can I say about you?" the dragon king heard Wei Yulin''s words and knew what the situation was. He looked at them silently for a while.


    "The Elder Dragon King, I made the idea. You should punish me if you want to punish me. But you don''t know that Longling is so powerful. You should know how to let the dragon out of the sword. It is not good for the old king eight to die here." weiyulin is also worried. Moreover, he is not the cunning person. His own idea will bear the responsibility. This is the criterion for men.


    In fact, he also intended to let Wang Qi Angel use the dragon spirit, because the dragon spirit sword was made by the Dragon King''s Dragon horn and was specially used to suppress the weapons of the other four people. It was only heard that it was particularly powerful.


    But how strong is it. No one knows. Therefore, Wei Yulin had a whim and wanted Wang Qitian to have a try on Wucheng tattoo. After all, among the four people, his defense is the most powerful.


    And Wei Yulin also wants to see if he is not limited by the Dragon King. Does the dragon spirit sword have any effect on him.


    But he really didn''t expect that the Dragon Spirit would have such a great power. Wang Qitian just made a little effort. If he really made efforts, Wucheng Wen would not die.


    And he just felt that longlingjian also oppressed himself. Although it was not as strong as Wucheng Wen, it oppressed at least 30% of his strength.


    This was unexpected to him. A 30% reduction in strength is equivalent to Wang Qitian holding a dragon spirit. He can fight himself in the early stage of eclosion. How can this not surprise him.


    The most important thing is that Wang Qitian''s personal comprehensive strength is very strong. If he breaks through the eclosion realm, he will be more proficient in the use of Kung Fu and dragon spirit sword. It''s not certain whether he will be his opponent or not.


    "You are honest, but you understand your mind. Don''t you just want to see the power of the dragon spirit sword? See this time.


    The cultivation in the middle of the nine children''s integration environment can send out such great power. You know what will happen in the future.


    And little Kirin, although I didn''t forbid you, the dragon spirit sword also oppresses you. You can also feel this. In other words, the dragon spirit sword has authority over any wild beast. Because he can be said to be a part of me.


    Don''t use it as a last resort in the future. This time, I want to see who of you dare to resist first. Secondly, I also want to see you. You have suffered for thousands of years. Fortunately, jiuer saved you and gave you freedom. In the future, you can walk freely and help jiuer grow as soon as possible.


    Besides, little turtle, you''re all full in the later stage of feather realm and sleep all day. Can you change this stink? Do you think you can improve your strength by sleeping?


    After this time, follow jiu''er into the world, and don''t be stupid all day. Think more about yourself and the people around you. It''s better to have a partner than one person. "The Dragon King said. Finally, he looked at LAN Bing. The old man finally became a matchmaker.


    LAN Bing listened to the Dragon King. He looked at the Dragon King with gratitude. Of course she knows what the Dragon King means, but she doesn''t know why the dragon king knows it.


    "Elder Dragon King, you know. We Xuanwu people are like this. Sleeping has become a habit. But since the dragon has come, I have to do some business, so I decided not to sleep in the future. I will do whatever I am asked to do." Wu Chengwen said foolishly.


    "This is what you should do and your duty. Don''t you understand the second half of what I just said? I want you to cherish the people in front of you." the Dragon King said again reluctantly.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that Lan Bing likes Wucheng culture. He doesn''t have time to mind these trifles.


    The reason why I just mentioned it was that Wei Yulin spoke to him and asked him to help. After all, LAN Bing has been waiting for Wucheng Wen for thousands of years.


    The dragon king felt that he finally appeared once and said something with his feet, so he didn''t object and said it directly.


    But I didn''t expect that this Wucheng text was really naive. I didn''t hear it at all.


    "Er, I cherish it very much. I care about everyone. Everyone is friends. Ha ha!" Wucheng Wen scratched his head and said foolishly.


    "I said, old bastard, do you sleep foolishly, or do you mean you''re not a man? Don''t you understand what the Dragon King means?


    Blue ice has been with you for thousands of years. She has taken care of you.


    Ask yourself, is it because of your leader that baikao forest is so harmonious and orderly? All these are paid by LAN Bing for you.


    Five thousand years. You''ve slept for more than four thousand years. What can you do? You can''t even see that Lan Bing is in love with you. What else can you do? "Wei Yulin listened to Wucheng Wen. If you don''t get angry, is this guy''s head elm GADA? Why is he so ignorant.


    "What are you talking about?" when Wei Yulin said this, Wucheng Wen was a little surprised. He looked at Wei Yulin in disbelief, and then looked at LAN Bing with doubts in his eyes.


    LAN Bing looked at Wu Chengwen, looked at himself, lowered his head shyly, and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    "It''s true, I heard you right." Wucheng Wen pinched himself, making sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!" Wei Yulin pushed wuchengwen, meaning to let him go.


    "That, Lanbing. Do you really like me?" wuchengwen still knelt on the ground at this time, because the pressure was not lifted, he couldn''t get up.


    "You young people, get up and talk first. Little turtle, behave well. When you go to the upper world, I''ll prove your marriage. I''ll go." the Dragon King directly returned to the dragon spirit sword. The threat was lifted in an instant, and everyone was restored to freedom.


    "Bingbing, unexpectedly, you really like me. To be honest, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, but you know I''m stupid, especially the prohibition on me, which makes me not free, so I dare not say and dare not pursue you." after Wucheng Wen regained his freedom, he didn''t stand up, but the direction was towards Lanbing. And instead of kneeling on one knee.

 Chapter 436

    "You know, I''ve been afraid to say my love because I''m afraid. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. You know, I don''t have strong strength. I can only defend passively. I can''t give you a sense of security. I don''t want to embarrass you, so I..."


    "Well, needless to say, in my heart, you are my strongest shield." Lan Bing interrupted Wucheng Wen''s words, and then looked at Wucheng Wen with an expression.


    "You, do you really think so?" Wu Chengwen looked at LAN Bing with hope.


    "HMM." Lan Bing nodded shyly without saying anything.


    "Fool, if you don''t go up and give a hug, people will promise you." Wei Yulin kicked Wucheng Wen''s ass and urged him to take the initiative.


    "Hehe, hehe. Thank you!" Wucheng Wen was not angry at all. He directly stood up and hugged Lanbing. He didn''t know what to say, but only said thank you.


    "Silly," said LAN Bing with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t be cheap. Your business has been settled. Should we look at it? You didn''t even say hello when the Dragon came here." Wei Yulin had an official voice.


    "Yes, look at me and forget it.


    Wucheng Wen paid a visit to the Dragon son. I just did a lot of neglect. Please forgive me. "Then Wucheng Wen knelt down directly to Wang Qitian and gave a big gift.


    Wang Qitian was blindfolded for a moment, but he quickly dodged. He didn''t expect Wucheng Wen to do so.


    He is really a simple guy with a simple mind.


    Wang Qitian regarded them as friends and never as subordinates, so how can he bear this gift.


    "Get up quickly. How can you worship me like this? It''s really breaking the evil spirit with me." Wang Qitian quickly picked up Wucheng Wen.


    "Dragon, you are dragon, we are subordinates, you deserve my kneeling." Wucheng Wen said with a simple and honest face.


    "No, our relationship with each other was set by the Dragon King. Maybe it was forced on you for fear of your disobedience to me.


    But in my heart, you are all your friends, my family and my trusted partners. There is no subordinate relationship. So you don''t need these.


    And I want to lead you through the cage. I need your help. Without you, I am nothing. How can I do this? "Wang Qitian said sincerely.


    "Yes, old Wang Ba and Xiao Jiu are right. He''s a good man and won''t oppress others. We''ll just get along normally in the future. Don''t be too restrained." Wei Yulin said the same.


    "Really?" Wu Chengwen looked blankly. In his heart, as a dragon and the leader of the whole beast, shouldn''t he be superior? Just like the Dragon King, once he is dedicated, he will be unlimited.


    "It''s true. When you didn''t wake up, Longzi was very approachable and got along well with Lao Wei.


    This time, in order to wake you up, the Dragon didn''t want to use the dragon spirit, because he was afraid of hurting you. Finally, he was a little gentle, but no one thought it was so powerful. "Lan Bing said with a smile.


    "Dragon, it''s my coat. Don''t be surprised. I''m a beneficial person. Unlike Lao Wei, I have many hearts. I''m stupid and don''t have so many fancy intestines, so I''d better say something directly, otherwise I can''t turn around." Wucheng Wen scratched the back of his head and said with some bad meaning.


    "Hey, I say you''re an old bastard. You''re stupid. What are you doing with me? Who''s full of flowery intestines? Brother, it''s called extremely smart. Understand, it''s true." Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "Cut, despise you." the bird ling''er gave him a white eye directly.


    "Well, it''s almost familiar now. Let''s get down to business.


    Lao Wu, I''ll call you that in the future. You''re just like them. Just call me Xiao Jiu.


    We came here this time to find you something. We formed a force called King Ning palace. Most of the people in it are from our wild animal forest.


    Moreover, each gathering place has taken out part of its own hidden forces. After all, it needs to live in the Terran. Therefore, the cultivation of wild animals must be above level 8 and can be transformed into an adult.


    I don''t know what you mean, or the actual situation of your baikao forest. If you can, I certainly hope you can send troops to join us.


    But if it''s inconvenient, I won''t insist, as long as you can send people and horses in the final decisive battle. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide it and directly told the local people his ideas.


    Because he knows that Wucheng Wen is a real man. It''s better to work directly with him.


    "How many people did you send?" Wucheng Wen didn''t immediately answer Wang Qitian''s question. Instead, he looked at the bird spirit. Because he knew that Wei Yulin had no power.


    "There are 60 level-8 barbarians and 10 level-9 barbarians on my side. Lao Bai''s side is similar to mine. There are 75 level-8 barbarians and eight level-9 barbarians. There are 40 level-8 barbarians and five level-9 barbarians on the dragon and sky side. This is basically the case.


    There are 175 level-8 wild beasts and 23 level-9 wild beasts in our three wild beast forests. In addition, we have a level-3 sect assigned to the king Ning palace. Although there are few strong ones, the foundation is reliable.


    And before we came to you, we just recovered the Hu family in Pierce City, a secondary family. We didn''t ask about the specific details, but it certainly wouldn''t be bad.


    If you send some strong men here, the king Ning palace will not worry about lack of strength for the time being. Although it can''t compare with the real first-class sect. But not much.


    Even if a level-1 sect wants to beat us, they should also think about whether they have this strength to eat.


    The palace is temporarily divided into several sects, namely Guiying sect, which trains disciples. That''s what I just said. The original forces of the three-level sects originally incorporated have a deep foundation and know how to train new people.


    Besides Guiying gate, we also have zhantian gate, Qingtian gate and Yutian gate. Wei Yulin served as the sect leader of zhantian gate. Optimus gate is headed by Lao Bai and I am the deputy head. And Xiaojiu must have kept the imperial gate for you. Am I right? " Queling''er explained the strength and basic situation of the king Ning palace, and then led the topic to Wang Qitian. After all, Wang Qitian is in power in the king Ning palace.


    "Ling''er is right. This imperial gate is for you.


    As we all know, if you are ranked second in the current God mainland, no one dares to say that you are the first. Therefore, you have your own unique defense. I think it should not only be the advantage of innate race. Therefore, you serve as the leader of Yutian gate, be responsible for all the defense fortifications of the king''s palace, and cultivate defense talents.


    This is our basic strength at the place where the king Ning palace was established. You are the elders of the king Ning palace, the foundation of the establishment of the king Ning palace, and also my most trusted partner.


    Therefore, there is no need to be too restrained in the king Ning palace. Just like our own home, we will often go out, and the king Ning palace will be guarded.


    We will continue to expand our influence. At that time, even if we don''t recruit others, we should at least attract more people, so that we can have more opportunities to fight against the god palace. "Wang Qitian first affirmed the ability of Wucheng Wen, and then painted a big cake for him.

 Chapter 437

    "You mean, I can go out. I don''t have to be restricted by baikao forest. Can I walk around at will?" Wucheng Wen seemed a little excited.


    After more than 5000 years, I can finally go out for a walk. If he didn''t have nothing to do here, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "I think you''re not stupid, you''re stupid. Didn''t you see me coming? We haven''t seen each other for years.


    Xiao Jiu is the dragon. With him, our prohibition will not restrict us. Of course, the dragon and the sky exist. After all, he is restricted by the Elder Dragon King. "Que ling''er said.


    "But, but I don''t want to go out!" Wu Chengwen nodded, suddenly whispered, then lowered his head and secretly aimed at LAN Bing.


    His meaning is obvious. He has just found his lover. How can he leave Lanbing directly and travel around the world by himself.


    "Why? Because of blue ice?" Wang Qitian looked at Wucheng Wen calmly, hoping to get the answer.


    "Yes, we just got together. For so many years, I slept every day and didn''t accompany her well. She was working for me, so I wanted to stay first.


    When you really need me, I''ll go out. After all, it''s my duty to protect you. "Wu Chengwen hesitated, and then summoned up the courage to speak out his ideas boldly.


    "Is that the reason? You''re not smart to say you''re stupid. Why don''t you stay with LAN Bing and take her away directly.


    You''ve lived in this place for so many years, haven''t you stayed enough? It''s good to go out for a walk.


    The outside world is wonderful. There are too many new things. It''s a pity not to go out. "Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "You mean, can Bingbing go out? I can take her?" Takeshi looked surprised.


    "I said, man, you don''t want to send troops to join the king''s palace." Wei Yulin coveted.


    "No, it''s not. You have all contributed to the king Ning palace. Of course, I have to contribute my own strength. I''ll count the people later. Then I''ll report it to Xiao Jiu." Wucheng Wen said quickly.


    "You are so stupid. Now that you have decided to send troops, you still need a blue ice. If you say you can take it out, you really have no choice." Wei Yulin said helplessly.


    Then he looked at Wucheng Wen with a disgusted face. It seemed that I didn''t know this guy.


    "Yes, look at me. Why didn''t I react? Great, Bingbing, we can go out together.


    I''m going to take you to every angle of the mainland and go through all the places we haven''t been. "Wucheng Wen is as excited as a child.


    "Good is good, but what about baikao forest and who will manage it." Lan Bing thought carefully. After all, she has been helping to manage baikao forest these years. If she has left, who will manage it.


    "Lanshuang, she is your sister, and her strength and ability are very strong. The most important thing is that we can rest assured with her." Wucheng Wen''s brain melon seeds reacted quickly this time. Directly selected the candidate.


    "But I just don''t know if she wants to. After all, the girl is used to idling around all day and suddenly let her be responsible for so many things. I''m afraid she won''t adapt." Lan Bing said with some worry.


    "Only when there is nothing to do can we be idle, and our forest usually has nothing to do, as long as it can deter others. Lanshuang has this strength," said Wucheng Wen.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her later." Lan Bing nodded, obviously recognizing Wucheng Wen''s words.


    "Now that you have decided, this matter will be settled first, but I want to remind you that the demon clan has now reappeared in the mainland and has become active.


    There are some demons among them. They need to absorb the spiritual power of others during cultivation. Therefore, let your sister pay more attention. Once you find that a demon clan comes here, you can kill it directly. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Demon clan appears again?" said LAN Bing with a frown.


    Before the demon clan was suppressed by the god palace, they didn''t come to baikao forest, because they knew that there were few people and poor conditions here, and few people came here.


    Therefore, hunting wild animals here is the best place to improve cultivation. You don''t have to worry about being discovered by others.


    Many wild animals died at that time. Finally, apart from wuchengwen, most of the strong sent out to drive them away.


    Although the demon clan left, the casualties of wild beasts are still very large. Blue Bing will not forget.


    "Yes, this time, the demon family and the god palace are united, or the god palace controls the demon family and lets them control more forces in the mainland, so that the god palace will be truly dominant and there will be no threat.


    Since then, it has also facilitated their conspiracy. Therefore, the emergence of the demon clan this time will definitely be more powerful than thousands of years ago. "Wang Qitian nodded.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Because they learned a lesson last time, they won''t have too many ideas about baikao forest.


    And now they are very busy. There are many things for them to do on the Terran side, so they won''t pose too many threats to the beast forest. "Wang Qitian continued, comforting LAN Bing.


    Wang Qitian knew about baikao forest that year. Wei Yulin told him this. So Wang Qitian said this in order to reassure LAN Bing, and the fact is that the demon family has no energy to deal with wild beasts.


    "Well, they don''t dare to come back now. After all, the baikao forest is not what it was.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, not only are they growing up, but we have also made great progress. We are no longer lambs to be slaughtered. "Lan Bing clenched his fist and said word by word.


    Wucheng Wen never spoke. He also had no say, because the people of the demon clan came here to hunt wild animals. This guy is sleeping in bed. When I woke up, the demon clan had been driven away.


    So he only knew about it and the casualties, but he did nothing at all. It''s entirely up to blue ice to deal with it.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Well, I told you temporarily, so I still need time to arrange the baikao forest.


    My method of transmission can only take five people at a time, so there are four people besides me. We can''t go back at a time with six people.


    I''ll send the three of them back first, and then I''ll pick you up at this time tomorrow. Is there enough time? "Wang Qitian explained.


    "One day is enough. In fact, we have no plans. We can go with you today.


    But what about my men? Do you need to take it a little? "Although Wucheng Wen was surprised that Wang Qitian had such ability, now is obviously not the time to ask about it.


    "Of course not. My transmissions are repeated every day and consume a lot. We have more things to deal with after we go back.


    You choose good people, and then directly let them go to guiyingmen, Hailan City, where we are.


    But you have to tell them not to let them cause trouble along the way. The current situation in the mainland is changing. If you don''t do it well, there will be problems, "Wang Qitian asked.

 Chapter 438

    "Don''t worry about this. My men are honest. Well, you send Lao Wei back first. Then come back and pick us up. We''ll arrange it now, but your body can stand it." Wu Chengwen didn''t know how many times Wang Qitian could run a day, so he asked.


    "Stand it, it doesn''t matter these times. Then you go and arrange it first. We''ll go back and pick you up later." Wang Qitian nodded. Since Wucheng Wen doesn''t need a day, he doesn''t insist. Anyway, I have something to deal with when I go back.


    Watching Wang Qitian suddenly disappear, Takeshi and Wen were surprised and sighed. It seems that the comfortable day is coming to an end.


    However, as a brute, her bones are full of blood, especially blue ice, because she is a combat brute.


    And Takeshi also felt that it didn''t matter, because she could not only go out and walk, but more importantly, she found her own love, which was more important to her than anything.


    "Come on, let''s go and gather people. This time we can''t lag behind people." Wucheng Wen''s words mean that other people have contributed to the king Ning palace, and his baikao forest is the last one to join, so so so far it hasn''t shown.


    "What kind of people should we gather? How many people do we need in the past?" Lan Bing asked. This problem must be considered. After all, it can''t be worse than others, but too many words embarrass others.


    "If the quantity is controlled temporarily, there are 80 level 8 brutes and 15 level 9 brutes. There are more than them, but not too many.


    In this way, we will have more footholds in the king Ning palace. At the same time, we will not embarrass others. After all, our baikao forest is more mysterious and well hidden outside, so there are more hidden strong people.


    If we have fewer people, Xiao Jiu will think that we are too treacherous and untrue. So this number is just right.


    As for who to choose, you know more than me. After all, I haven''t managed baikao forest these years.


    You mainly choose defensive brutes, and then choose one or two people for each type. This is the most perfect. "Wucheng Wen looks simple and silly, but judging from his words, he is not stupid at all.


    As he said, he just didn''t want to use his head. It''s different from being stupid.


    "OK, I''ll do it now! Joo!" Lanbing promised, and then made a loud and clear cry. Her cry is still different from that of the rosefinch family. Compared with the song of the finch, Lanbing seems more crisp and pleasant.


    After a while, Wucheng Wen was surrounded by people who came through the call of blue ice.


    Although it was just a cry, it conveyed her will, and not everyone wanted to come.


    After a preliminary look, these people are far more than the number set by two people, which is what Lanbing deliberately did. Because a lot of people, she doesn''t know who to let out.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. Oh, brother Wu is awake. No wonder he wants everyone to come over." the person talking is not someone else, but lanshuang, Lanbing''s sister.


    This girl is lively, lovely, naughty and strong. It can be said that she can definitely rank in the top five in baikao forest.


    "Smelly girl, how old and naughty are you? Hurry down. There are so many people here." Wucheng Wen looked at the blue frost jumping on his back with a helpless face.


    "Hum. Someone is someone. I think who dares to say anything." Lan Shuang twisted her nose and glanced at the people in front. That means to say, come on, do you dare to speak?


    "Well, shuang''er, hurry down and get down to business." Lan Bing looked at his sister so naughty. I was also helpless. I hurried to export to help Wucheng Wen.


    "Hum, you can''t play for a while. Come on, what''s the matter?" lanshuang said unhappily.


    "Everyone must have seen the pressure just now. This is a sign of the arrival of the dragon, that is, the dragon has come to our baikao forest today and called us.


    We should support the dragon''s decision and cooperate to ensure the success of the dragon''s plan. Therefore, we need some strong people to fight with us. I don''t know whether we have taken the initiative to apply.


    But you remind you that after you go out, there will be no freedom. You will be bound like the human sect. Similarly, I don''t know how many people can survive after the war. Maybe I will die in the battlefield. You should be prepared for these things. "Wu Chengwen said frankly.


    However, he deliberately said that Wang Qitian did it. This not only raised Wang Qitian''s strength, but also increased his prestige. After all, all the wild animals trembled on the ground.


    "You can go out, I''ll go, I''ll go!" when she heard that she could go out, lanshuang couldn''t wait to raise her hand. She was very happy. Staying here was choking her.


    "No, anyone can go out, but you can''t." Wucheng Wen said.


    "Why, do you think I''m worse than them? Or are you afraid I''ll get you into trouble." Lan Shuang listened to Wucheng Wen''s words. With an unhappy face, he immediately retorted.


    "I didn''t say that your strength is poor. It''s because you have strong strength that you want to stay.


    Your sister and I must go out. This is the order of the dragon, and we must obey it. Once we leave, there will be no one to manage the baikao forest.


    Therefore, you should stay and take charge of the big and small affairs in baikao forest, that is, you will take over your sister''s responsibility. "Wucheng Wen is really not stupid. He knows that if he wants her to stay, lanshuang will not do it and will not spare it.


    However, moving Wang Qitian out and saying these are what Wang Qitian means not only reduces the trouble, but also makes people more convincing.


    "Dragon son, dragon son, dragon son, why do you want to listen to him? What does he have to do with me? I don''t care, I''ll go out." Lan Shuang''s wayward appearance showed up again. She didn''t care so much. In her heart, she only listened to her sister''s words.


    "Shuanger, presumptuous!" blue Bing shouted angrily. "The dragon is the leader of all our wild animals and the only hope to save all creatures. How can you be so disrespectful.


    Now the dragon is not here. We are all family and nothing is wrong for the time being, but if the dragon is here, you will be punished, you know? "Lan Bing said sternly.


    But in her heart, it was really hard. After all, lanshuang was her sister. It was the first time in thousands of years to yell at her like this.


    "Sister, I''m sorry I''m wrong. I''m just excited for a moment. I don''t mean to be disrespectful.


    But I really don''t want to be a commander. You know, I''m used to it at will. How can I manage the whole forest? "Lan Shuang realized his impoliteness when he was yelled by LAN Bing, so he apologized quickly. Pear blossoms say their thoughts with rain.

 Chapter 439

    "Well, my sister doesn''t blame you. She just wants to tell you that you are not young. You have grown up and are an adult.


    Now the situation in the mainland is changing, and the people of the demon family appear again. The god palace waits for the opportunity to start a war. All these threaten each and every one of us to a great extent.


    Moreover, we do not know the great conspiracy of the God''s palace, but we all know that once the God''s palace tears its face and takes off its disguise, we are not far from destruction.


    My sister doesn''t want you to live a happy and carefree life, but not now. We didn''t grow up in a comfortable environment. We are destined to experience more things.


    The greater our ability, the greater our responsibility. We don''t want to be famous on the mainland. At least we should strive for vitality for ourselves and everyone around us through our own efforts.


    Now, it''s time for us. We must stand up, not only me, Chengwen, but also you, everyone present.


    So Shuanger, stop playing. Baikao forest needs you. Everyone needs you. We must work together in order to get more vitality. "Lan Bing is very considerate, which is what a sister has to do.


    In fact, her heart can''t bear it. But as she said, now is not the time to be comfortable. We must seize all the time to be strong and pay our share for everyone around us.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I know what to do. Don''t worry, I''ll manage the baikao forest." Lan Shuang burst into tears. She knew that she was too willful. Her sister led the team out to fight for a vitality and a future for others. She was so disobedient that she shouted to go out to play. She was really too ignorant.


    "Well, well, my sister doesn''t blame you. My sister just tells you that the world has changed and we must face more things.


    For you, you also have to bear some responsibilities. But don''t worry, I''ll let xuewuji help you. You''ll be much easier with him.


    The snow has no trace, and Shuanger will give it to you. "Lan Bing looks at the handsome man in front of him, and his eyes are full of the desire to support Gu.


    Lanbing is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very clever. Following Wang Qitian seems to have unlimited scenery, but the real meaning is to stand in front of all creatures in the mainland and win a glimmer of vitality for them. How difficult is it.


    "Don''t worry, sister Bingbing. I''ll take good care of Shuanger." Xue Wuji nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    There is no trace of snow. In the later stage of feathering, the body is a snow beast. It can be said that he is an elf in the snow. Especially in this far north, with the addition of environment, his strength is stronger.


    If he really works hard, Lanbing can''t guarantee that he will defeat him. It can be said that he is the second strongest in baikao forest. The first strong one is blue ice.


    As for Wucheng Wen, this guy has little ability except that he can''t die.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here. Well, who will follow us? Now take a step forward." Lan Bing didn''t bother about it too much, because he said too much, he was in a bad mood.


    As soon as LAN Bing''s voice fell, all the wild animals took a step forward except that there was no trace of snow. In the blood of the wild animals, there were fighting factors. There was only death, not fear.


    This is also the reason why humans are unwilling to face the brutes at the same level, because once the brutes go crazy, it is difficult to deal with, even if their cultivation is higher than their opponents. It is also possible to lose or even die because of the sudden madness of wild animals.


    "It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic, but this time our first batch of people can''t use so much, so we still have to choose.


    Well, I''d better call the roll. Others had better be ready at any time. Maybe we''ll inform you when. "Lan Bing is very satisfied with everyone''s practice, but she and wuchengwen have discussed the number of people and the types of wild animals, so she can only call the roll by herself.


    Because I had a goal in mind, I didn''t delay much time at all. I set the personnel directly.


    Then he dismissed the others, because he didn''t know when Wang Qitian would come. It would be embarrassing if he saw that baikao forest had so many hidden strengths and only part of it passed in the end.


    Although they understand that Wang Qitian knows a lot, they always feel a little embarrassed like stealing things face to face.


    As soon as the personnel here dispersed, Wang Qitian appeared in front of the people. It can be said that the time was just right.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Wang Qitian can''t go back and forth for such a long time. He just stayed for a while on purpose. He knows that Wucheng Wen also needs to be arranged.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s very fast." Wucheng Wen said with a smile.


    "Well, there are also some things arranged there, otherwise it would be faster.


    How''s it going? It''s all arranged here. "Wang Qitian looked at the strong men in front of him and couldn''t express his joy, but he couldn''t show it.


    "The personnel have been determined, because I know that there should be a lack of defense talents in the king Ning palace. Therefore, my focus is on the defense type, and only a small number of other types of talents.


    Generally speaking, not counting Bingbing and me, there are 80 level-8 brutes and 15 level-9 brutes. This number is reasonable. " Wucheng Wen''s face is calm, and then it depends on Wang Qitian''s meaning. If he is not satisfied, he will increase his staff at any time.


    "Enough, and your choice is very reasonable. The four of you have different abilities, and the people under you are also different.


    However, there is a shortage of defensive people in our king Ning palace. This time you bring so many people, and then we will train them later. It''s enough. "Wang Qitian is still very satisfied.


    Among the four people, the Wucheng literary school had the most people in the past, and it was also carefully selected and focused, which fully complemented the shortcomings of the Ning palace.


    Now, even if the first-class sects want to attack the king Ning palace, they must weigh whether they can come in alive and whether they have the ability to go out.


    At present, the people in the Ning Palace are not expensive. They are just the strong ones sent by the four divine beasts. Together, there are 255 level 8 brutes and 38 level 9 brutes.


    In addition to the four divine beasts, Wei Yulin and LAN Bing, the three elders of GUI yingmen, and the number of strong yuhuajing in Ning palace has reached 47.


    Moreover, Hu Hailong has said that after the Hu family has been well renovated, he will also send someone over, but he will not send too many strong people over, but will send some disciples with potential or expertise in some aspects to study.


    After all, there are so many strong men gathered in the king Ning palace. Although most of them are wild animals, they still have rich combat experience. So I can practice better here.


    Before Wang Qitian came to baikao forest to pick up Wucheng Wen, he went to pierce city and sent Bai Lan back.


    Because the king Ning palace still needs him to take care of some things, after Wucheng Wen came, the two men hugged tightly and sighed with each other.


    Only they can understand the feeling that they have been good friends for thousands of years but haven''t seen each other for thousands of years.

 Chapter 440

    "Now that everyone is together, we should also start preparing for the next step.


    The demon clan is now rampant together. If we act one day later, there may be new forces demonized by them, so we should seize the time to infiltrate them. "Wang Qitian sat in the first place and looked at the people sitting below.


    "It''s really urgent, but for the time being, our team is still outside and hasn''t come back. If we leave, what should we do at home?" Wei Yulin said with a frown.


    "What are you afraid of when Lao Wu is here? Now Lao Wu is in the peak state at the later stage of eclosion. It''s far from Da Yuanman. It''s enough." Bai Lan said directly.


    "No, Lao Wu is very powerful, but I''m afraid that our whereabouts will be watched by the people in the divine palace. In that case, we''ll be finished while we''re not digging our corner." Wei Yulin said his concern.


    "It''s really a problem. But it''s not a problem for the time being. After all, we are all transmitted. Only when the old white belt team goes through the official transmission array, but before they come back, the god palace should still be unable to find us, so the local stage is safe.


    Once they came back, Lao Wu''s people almost came and joined forces. As long as he didn''t want to tear his face, he wouldn''t make much moves.


    Will you be afraid of the temptation of the making small mischief? Or can''t you deal with the it? "Wang Qitian said with the a smile.


    "What Xiao Jiu said is reasonable. Where are we going next? The God continent is so big that there must be a direction." Wei Yulin asked.


    "We''re not going anywhere today. Ling''er, you take blue ice out to play. It''s hard to come out. You have to have a good rest.


    Lao Wu, you are free to drink and do whatever you like. Xuening and I went back to Yu''s house. Now we don''t know how Uncle Yu''s injury is. Let''s go back and have a look. "Wang Qitian said.


    "Why don''t I go with you? My spiritual power attribute has some healing effects. I''ll go and see his condition, which may speed up his recovery." Wei Yulin stood up and said.


    "However, I want you to get together. After all, you can''t let go when I''m here." Wang Qitian thanked and considered for several people at the same time.


    "There''s nothing to let go of. Lao Wang Ba and I have met many times. Unlike him and Lao Bai, let them play. I''ll go to the jade house with you." Wei Yulin said with a smile on his face and patted Wucheng Wen''s head, which means that you see how good our relationship is.


    Wuchengwen looked at Wei Yulin with a disgusted face, which meant don''t make fun of me.


    "Well, Lao Wu, Lao Wei and Lao Wu, you guys go and get to know each other. Lao Wei will go with us.


    We won''t be back until tomorrow as soon as possible, so you can relax for at least one day. Take advantage of the opportunity. Ha ha. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and bring a good to the master of the jade family. He didn''t have time to say hello two days ago." although Bai Lan was a little grumpy. But Wang Qitian found that after following him, Bai Lan changed a lot and her mind became more delicate.


    "Thank you. I''ll bring it. Well, don''t say it. First take Lao Wu Lanbing to get familiar with the environment, and then do whatever you like. Let''s go." Wang Qitian said, hugging Yu Xuening''s waist with his right hand and disappeared directly.


    When they appeared again, they had arrived at the small mountain village of the jade family, which was also the first entrance of the jade family.


    This is Wang Qitian''s intentional act to show his respect for the jade family.


    In fact, there is another reason is that the jade family''s protection array.


    As a second-class sect, the guardian array is above grade 9, and as an ancient family, their guardian array is above grade 10, but because there is no Xuanxian or above in the current God mainland, no one has the ability to support the full power of the whole Guardian array. Therefore, it can only play close to ten products, but less than ten products.


    And Wang Qitian wants to send it to Yu''s house. You have to go through the guardian array, and there is only one result, that is, to be found, because the heaven and earth fantasy map can not pass through this high-quality array absolutely quietly.


    Therefore, the moment he touches the protectors'' array, he will show his figure. If the strong find out and attack immediately, he is likely to lose his life.


    Wang Qitian asked Alex. Now the heaven and earth fantasy map can only quietly pass through the array below the eighth grade, but not the rest. After all, it is controlled by Alex, not Wang Qitian himself.


    Maybe when Wang Qitian can control it, but when Wang Qitian can control its transmission, the lowest cultivation must be the Xuanxian realm.


    But at that time, you still need to be afraid of the Jiupin array. It''s no different from paper paste.


    When they came to the Jade House, they greeted the villagers here and left here quickly.


    The three elders who originally guarded here have gone to Qitian palace, but now another person is here. Wang Qitian also saw it for the first time. However, Yu Xuening was familiar with the old man. After being close to the old man for a while, she returned to Yu''s house.


    "Father, mother." he entered the door and looked at Hai Jiao sitting by the bed feeding Yu Zhenhua. Or medicine, medicine for injuries.


    "Xuening, you''re back. How''s the Hu family?" Hai Jiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, how''s the Hu family? I always feel something wrong, but I can''t say it again." Yu Zhenhua said, trying to sit up, but he was really weak and couldn''t finish his struggle.


    "Uncle Yu, lie down. You''re not an outsider.


    As you said, there was something wrong with the Hu family before, because Hu Yanyue was controlled by the demon family and turned into a puppet by the demon family. The original Hu Yanyue was dead, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "Demon clan, it''s also a demon clan. Younger sister told me that you met the people of the demon clan. It seems that they can''t stand it. You must be careful when walking in the mainland." Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Don''t worry, father, we have the strength to protect ourselves. By the way, how''s your injury? Let Lao Wei show you. I feel you''re still very weak." Yu Xuening said with concern.


    "It''s not serious. Just rest for a while. Don''t worry.


    For the first time in decades, I suffered such a big loss. If you hadn''t arrived in time, maybe I would have died. Ha ha. "Yu Zhenhua said easily, but in fact, it''s really the same as what he said. If Wang Qitian didn''t have the existence of heaven and earth illusion, Yu Zhenhua would really explain there.


    "Master Yu, I''d better show you." Wei Yulin smiled warmly, then went to the bedside and squatted down, grabbed Yu Zhenhua''s wrist and examined it.


    After a while, Wei Yulin frowned at Yu Zhenhua, and then looked at Wang Qitian.


    "It''s not serious, the internal organs have been displaced, and even some organs have been damaged. It seems that you''ve been badly hurt. What are you drinking?" Wei Yulin said about Yu Zhenhua''s injury, and then looked at the medicine in Hai Jiao''s hand.

 Chapter 441

    "What? Father is so serious?" Yu Xue listened to Wei Yulin''s words and hurriedly ran to Yu Zhenhua''s side to look at her father. Her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Silly girl, your father hasn''t experienced anything. This injury is nothing. It''s okay." Yu Zhenhua reluctantly smiled. You can see that he was still very painful.


    "Master Yu, what medicine are you taking? Let me see how to treat you." Wei Yulin asked again, because he wanted to make a treatment plan according to the situation.


    "The medicine for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan is all from the thousand grade. This is the medicine prescribed by the elders of the family." Yu Zhenhua replied.


    "Guben Peiyuan is no longer useful. Your first problem now is to move the misplaced organs back to their original position, then use drugs to treat the injury of organs, and finally take Guben Peiyuan to restore Qi and blood.


    Xuening, these herbs are for you. You boil them for two hours. First put Kuling root, wait until the color changes. When Shanghai gall paste, wait until the sea urchin paste is fully melted and fused with Kuling root, and then put Tianli grass. It takes two hours in total, so you must control the heat.


    Xiao Jiu, please follow me. There must be nothing wrong with the herbs. I''ll restore the organs for Master Yu first. "Wei Yulin arranged to prevent the herbs from making mistakes. Wei Yulin said in detail.


    "OK, we''ll go right away." Yu Xuening didn''t hesitate. He took the herb and left with Wang Qitian.


    "Madam, just wait here. The master of the jade family will be very painful for a while. Just help him wipe his sweat. I''ll deal with the rest." in fact, there''s no need to wipe his sweat. A strong man in the feather realm is afraid of too much sweat. He just wants Hai Jiao to do something. So her heart will feel better.


    "Thanks a lot," Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it with me. I''ll move your organs a little later. The pain during this period is more painful than when you were injured, so you must hold back, keep your heart and don''t sleep over.


    Fortunately, I followed. Otherwise, if you continue to treat like this, your body will leave hidden diseases, and the road of cultivation will be broken in the future. "Wei Yulin was also worried. If you didn''t stick to it yourself, maybe Yu Zhenhua would be like this for the rest of his life.


    It''s not that he''s very good at medicine, but he knows something.


    If you want to say that the most skilled doctor is the divine doctor Valley, but the divine doctor Valley is some distance from the jade family. In addition, Yu Zhenhua doesn''t want to get a favor because of his own affairs, so he treats himself in the family.


    The jade family also has a miracle doctor. As a secondary school, how can there be no miracle doctor? That''s unreasonable.


    He prescribed this medicine to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan. He meant to let Yu Zhenhua recover some vitality first, and then put the displaced organs back for him. But in that case, his life can be saved, but this hidden disease will certainly be left.


    I don''t blame the Presbyterian Council in the family for doing so. As the jade family, he must first consider the life of the head of the jade family. Only keeping his life is the most important. The second is treatment. Because his level is limited, he dare not return to his organs without regulating his body like Wei Yulin now.


    "Master Yu, just lie on your back. Remember not to sleep." Wei Yulin stressed again and again. He was afraid that Yu Zhenhua would faint. In that case, the treatment would be interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay awake." Yu Zhenhua promised.


    "OK, let''s start now." after that, Wei Yulin opened the quilt and put his hands against Yu Zhenhua''s chest.


    The first thing he wants to return is the heart, because the heart is the most important for a person. He needs to return the heart first, and then the subsequent things can be handled easily.


    And there is another reason, that is, the heart is above the body. He should be treated from top to bottom in order to better return.


    The heart is fragile. If ordinary people squeeze their chest and compress their heart, they can''t stand it. Not to mention now, it''s very difficult to move the heart as a whole.


    Especially the strength. The strength must be well controlled.


    Wei Yulin carefully put his spiritual power into Yu Zhenhua''s body, and then wrapped the whole body organs.


    This is out of the protection of his body, otherwise it is easy to affect other organs to move with him.


    Then concentrate and move the part of the heart bit by bit according to the structure of the human body.


    Just touched, Yu Zhenhua trembled, then clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.


    Here Yu Zhenhua is suffering from unspeakable pain, while Wei Yulin is under great pressure. He dared not relax at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Yu Xuening and Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening was crying as she walked. Looking at her father, she felt very distressed.


    "It''s all right, Xuening. Uncle is the strong one in the feather realm. With Lao Wei''s means, it should be all right. Otherwise, Lao Wei won''t say it so easily." Wang Qitian comforted.


    "I know, but I still feel distressed. Looking at my father''s pain, I really feel that I am nothing. If my cultivation is better, can I protect my father?" said Yu Xuening pear with rain.


    "Silly girl, this is an accident. Uncle Yu was framed. Even if you are strong, what''s the use.


    And can you stay with them all the time?


    Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Everything will be all right. "Wang Qitian touched Yu Xuening''s head to make her more relaxed.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I blame myself. You seldom accompany them because of my business these years. This time, such a problem has something to do with me indirectly.


    So you don''t have to worry too much. This account has been settled by the Hu family. I have to find the demon family and let the demon family bear the price. "Wang Qitian looked ahead and said something.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t take too much risks. Everyone needs you." Yu Xuening feels the strength from Wang Qitian on her hand. She knows that Wang Qitian is actually more uncomfortable than him.


    She was really afraid that Wang Qitian would do something on impulse.


    When she didn''t know he had transmission ability, Yu Xuening didn''t worry about anything. Because he is basically by his side, even if he is impulsive. I can stop it myself.


    But now he has the ability to transmit. It can be said that he can''t stop him if he wants to leave, and he doesn''t know where he will go.


    It can be said that Yu Xuening is uneasy. She is really afraid that Wang Qitian will do something stupid on impulse one day. At that time, she can''t stop it.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t think about others. I''ll also think about your feelings.


    We haven''t got married and have children yet. How can I be willing to die? Don''t worry. When the affairs of the God mainland are handled, I''ll marry you home. Then it''s time for us to enjoy the happiness of our family. "Wang Qitian said with a smile, which can be regarded as a promise to Yu Xuening.


    "Who wants to marry you, smelly beauty." Yu Xuening spat in shame. Then he ran away from here and ran to the kitchen.


    Wang Qitian shook his head and looked happy. Also quickly followed.

 Chapter 442

    For Wei Yulin, he is nervous because he is Yu Xuening''s father and the future father-in-law of Longzi. He can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    At the same time, he is also glad that he has come. Otherwise, Yu Zhenhua''s problem is really serious.


    After nearly two hours of rest, Yu Zhenhua tried not to sleep, but the whole person was already weak and had no strength to blink.


    Wei Yulin was not much better. He sat down in a chair and gasped heavily.


    "Chief Yu, madam, the moving organs have been reset. When the elixir arrives, drink it and rest for a while.


    However, don''t rush to the ground, because the reduction of organs causes some damage to his inner abdomen. Once it is too involved, it is extremely easy to cause damage, and the pain is also huge.


    I''ll check the jade clan leader regularly, and then decide when to walk. "Although very tired, Wei Yulin explained that he didn''t want his efforts to be wasted.


    "Thank you so much. I really don''t know what Zhenhua''s future would be like without you. He''s really good talent. It''s a pity if he stops here." Haijiao said gratefully.


    "Madam, it''s important." Wei Yulin arched his hand and didn''t say anything else, because he was really tired.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, he felt so tired for the first time, or for the first time in so many years, he focused on doing something.


    To his satisfaction, the result was good and there was no mistake.


    After a while, Yu Xuening returned to the bedroom. Hai Jiao carefully fed the elixir to Yu Zhenhua.


    After drinking the elixir, Yu Zhenhua only felt that his whole body was warm and his breathing was much smoother. After a while, he fell asleep.


    After a simple explanation, Wang Qitian took Wei Yulin to the guest room to have a rest. They won''t go back today. It was decided when they came.


    Take Wei Yulin to the guest room. Wang Qitian returns to Yu Zhenhua, grabs Yu Zhenhua''s wrist and checks it himself.


    It''s not so much he''s looking at it as Alex is looking at it. After all, Wang Qitian doesn''t know medicine. He knows a ball.


    Ex checked it carefully, and then told Wang Qitian that Yu Zhenhua was all right and recovered well.


    Then Exxon complained a few words and disappeared. No matter how Wang Qitian shouted, he lost his voice.


    No wonder Exxon complained that Wang Qitian flew around all day after he knew that the heaven and earth fantasy map could transmit the news.


    Wang Qitian had no influence at all, and felt particularly convenient.


    But Akers is different. What he consumes is the power of his soul. He has only his soul.


    Although the use of heaven and earth fantasy map does not consume him so much, he will be tired and tired.


    After each use, he has to practice and make up for it. You know, he hasn''t practiced for many years.


    There is no room for progress. In addition, his cultivation has reached the peak before his death, and his perception is enough. There is no need for cultivation at all.


    But not now. According to Akers, he is Wang Qitian''s coolie. He has to find him for any dirty work, and never for anything else.


    Wang Qitian felt guilty when he thought about it. But what can he do? He can''t let axe come out to live, and he always keeps in mind the resurrection of axe, but his conditions are too harsh. He can''t complete it on the God continent. What can he do.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening talked with Haijiao for a while here, and then went back to their room to have a rest.


    There are a lot of things in the past two days. Although I''m not too tired, I''m still very tired.


    At dinner, Wang Qitian finds Wei Yulin, but Wei Yulin says he won''t eat. He wants to go to bed.


    Wang Qitian didn''t eat either. They started to practice after they went back. As for how to practice, you know.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Wang Qitian came to Yu Zhenhua''s door again and gently knocked on the door. After a while, Hai Jiao opened the door.


    Looking at her dignified appearance, she must have got up early and finished dressing.


    In fact, to be exact, Haijiao didn''t sleep all night.


    Although Wei Yulin and Wang Qitian both said that Yu Zhenhua had nothing to do, as a wife, she was still worried, so she stayed all night.


    Of course, as a God, there will be no problem not sleeping all night. And because Yu Zhenhua has been effectively treated, her mood is excellent.


    "Xiao Jiu Xuening is back!" the family was talking. There was a burst of laughter at the door. Turning around, it was no one else, it was Yu Zhenwei, Yu Zhenhua''s cousin, followed by his wife lily.


    "Uncle, aunt, you are back." Yu Xuening said with the a sweet smile.


    After the previous events have been handled, we can say that we have cleared up the past grievances. After all, we are all a family.


    And Yu Zhenwei has been pretending to be himself. The real initiator is Yu nailou, and he has been practicing in the back mountain.


    After no need to disguise, Yu Zhenhua completely let go of himself. His accomplishments can be said to be rising slowly. He must have used some special method to suppress his accomplishments.


    In just a few months, Yu Zhenwei''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the integration state, which is higher than Wang Qitian. We can imagine how fast it is.


    "I''m back. I heard your father was seriously injured by a plot. Your aunt and I were worried and took care of the matter and rushed back directly.


    How''s it going? Is your father all right? "Yu Zhenwei said with a worried face.


    "My father is fine. After Lao Wei''s treatment, it''s no big deal now. It just takes some time to cultivate.


    By the way, uncle, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is our friend Wei Yulin. Just call him Lao Wei. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "I''d like to thank Lao Wei for his help. You''re a friend of Xiao Jiu Xuening, so you''re a friend of our jade family. Tell us directly if there''s anything, the jade family will never pass the buck." Yu Zhenwei promised.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. What you should do." Wei Yulin smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Sit down first and let me see brother Hua." Yu Zhenwei nodded, then walked quickly to Yu Zhenhua, and then looked down at Yu Zhenhua.


    At this time, Yu Zhenhua woke up, but he didn''t speak.


    "Hua Di, how do you feel? Are you still uncomfortable?" Yu Zhenwei said with concern.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m just a little tired now. I''ll be fine in a few days.


    Elder brother, don''t leave in the last few days. I have no way to go to the ground and have no energy to deal with some things in the family, so you make a fuss at home. "Yu Zhenhua doesn''t worry about what will happen to Yu Zhenwei, but gives him his rights temporarily.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hua. I won''t go this time.


    I''ve arranged the business outside Yu''s house. It won''t happen in a short time. You can rest assured. I''m at home. "Yu Zhenwei patted Yu Zhenhua''s hand. Gave him a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 443

    "Uncle Yu, uncle Yu, we have to go back. Now the demon clan is rampant and wantonly woos other forces. We must stop them.


    You should also inform the disciples of the jade family who are outside. Be careful to prevent them from being controlled by the demon clan. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Has the demon clan started to act again? Son of a bitch, it seems that the mainland has reached the moment of life and death." Yu Zhenwei scolded, he knew. Since the demon family dares to act like this. It must be inspired by the divine palace.


    The combination of the god palace and the demon clan must be the final preparation for their own conspiracy.


    "Yes, so we must seize the time and strive for more allies. Only in this way can we have greater opportunities." Wang Qitian nodded. What he feared most was that more than half of the people on the mainland were controlled by the demon clan. In that case, they would be very difficult.


    The god palace must have some way to control the demon family, otherwise the god palace can''t suppress it at the speed of the demon family.


    Now it seems that there is no action in the god palace, and all the people outside are demons.


    In recent months, because of all kinds of things. Wang Qitian had no time to collect immortal Qi because he found a secret. That is the spirit of immortality.


    This thing is like gambling. It doesn''t mean that you can meet or collect immortality outside every day.


    This thing seems to look at people. If he wants to give it to you, he will look for opportunities to appear in front of you.


    If you want to catch him, he won''t appear at all unless you rob others of their immortality.


    So he doesn''t worry that the immortal spirit will disappear or be caught by others. It''s impossible.


    And if he controls other forces, he will also get some immortality, which will be known at that time.


    "What are your plans? If you don''t have a plan, it''s difficult to be foolproof." Yu Zhenhua suddenly asked.


    "There is no specific plan, because the demon clan control method is really strange. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t know.


    So I decided to visit various forces and observe them closely. If I found that the other party was controlled, I would come back against the control, which not only increased my strength, but also increased my undercover in the demon family. It will be much easier in the future. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide his ideas. This is his future father-in-law. There''s something to hide.


    "Do you also have the method of control?" Yu Zhenhua asked.


    "Yes, I have a way, but the number of people I can control is limited, so I will give my way to the most trusted people and let them control others.


    So, when Uncle Yu recovers, I''ll give it to you. It''s a secret. Don''t let it out, otherwise the effect will be gone, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Yu Zhenhua promised.


    "Of course I''m relieved. They''re all a family, but Uncle Yu, I want to ask you something. Do you say you still need to participate in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list? I don''t think it''s necessary." Wang Qitian thought and asked.


    Because the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition will start in half a year. According to the previous preparation, several people will participate, and there are many talents in the dragon and Phoenix ranking. It would be good if we took the opportunity to win a few people over.


    But now the situation in the mainland is grim. Wang Qitian feels that he is too busy here, and the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list takes a month. From the audition to the finals, it takes at least a month.


    He felt that he couldn''t afford to delay. He hesitated. After all, he went not for fame, but to attract talents. Where can he not.


    "Go, of course. The more chaotic the mainland is, the more you should go." before Yu Zhenhua spoke, Yu Zhenwei took the lead in expressing his views.


    After hearing Yu Zhenwei''s words, Wang Qitian was a little unclear. Therefore, he looked at Yu Zhenwei and Yu Zhenhua.


    "Eldest brother is right. You should go, and you still have to go." Yu Zhenhua said with equal certainty.


    "Uncle, uncle, I don''t understand." Wang Qitian listened to Yu Zhenhua, too. He was confused. Why should he go the more chaotic the mainland is.


    "Think about it, what is the original intention of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying? It is to give geniuses the opportunity to show themselves, and also to give those civilian gods a platform to leap over the dragon''s gate.


    Here, many forces will pay attention, and even the patriarchs of many sects will go to the competition site, and then look for targets to draw in the past and add fresh blood to their forces.


    Of course, they are the biggest beneficiaries of the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition hosted by the divine palace. Now, the divine palace is rooted with the demon family, and the demon family will send people to go, but these people must be those who don''t reveal their skills. We must pay attention to this.


    The emergence of the demon clan, as you said, they will certainly do something in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list. The most likely thing is to take the opportunity to control as many talents as possible.


    Then control them to be recruited by other forces. In this way, they can break into other forces without wasting any effort, so as to disintegrate these forces.


    You have your control method and can reverse control back, so this is also your chance.


    In order to comply with humanitarianism, you will not attack normal people, but people controlled by the demon clan can always do it.


    Those demon people are your primary goal. If you can control them, it''s much better than controlling other controlled people.


    If this person has a certain status in the demon family or the god palace, you can even enter the god palace to get more information.


    However, several other people, including Xue Ning, I don''t recommend to participate, because this dragon and Phoenix list qualifying is absolutely different from the past, and the degree of danger is self-evident.


    Therefore, I will also go there at that time. On the one hand, I will observe the form, and on the other hand, I will also protect you invisibly. With your own hands, you still don''t have to worry about security. " Yu Zhenhua expressed his ideas in detail, but these are suggestions. Finally, Wang Qitian decided to make it himself.


    "Uncle Yu, if you say so, I really should go. Moreover, I think the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying competition must be as strong as clouds. Going to have a look can also improve my actual combat ability.


    As for others, I don''t recommend to participate. After all, it''s too dangerous. I''ll contact brother Tianheng for this.


    After a while, Qitian palace will completely surface. If he participates, he will be targeted.


    And I think the people of the demon clan will certainly find them. After all, an emerging force will be paid special attention.


    It seems that I have to send someone to support Qitian palace, otherwise I will always be upset, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t send anyone here. Let''s go to the jade family. This time, I will send ten strong people in the later stage of Yuhua realm and twenty strong people in Lingming realm.


    Big brother. This time you lead the team, I don''t trust what others say.


    Xiao Jiu, please send some people to Yujian gate. That''s where you grew up. Only your people were most suitable in the past. It''s not appropriate for our jade family to participate as another force. "Yu Zhenhua said his own idea.

 Chapter 444

    "That''s what I mean. The Yujian gate must be guarded. It is the root of several of us. Moreover, our Ning palace is not suitable for gathering too many people in one place. Therefore, the West China province should also establish base areas and develop forces. In this way, there are forces on both sides of the mainland, while the North China province is vast and sparsely populated. It''s just a little safer for me.


    Once the provinces in South China have changed, we can get support from both sides, so I''m going to develop there. "Wang Qitian said his plan in detail. After all, all the people present are his family, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "By the way, brother Hua, the clan leader of Lily has agreed to cooperate with us. Presumably, they also know about the demon clan. It seems that they have chosen righteousness in the face of major right and wrong!" Yu Zhenwei said after Wang Qitian''s words.


    "Really? That''s great. The magic tricks of spirit creatures appear and disappear. The most important thing is that they are difficult to be noticed.


    Jiu''er, if you establish influence in the western province of China, let the spirit things be on your side. Your side is insignificant and can better develop and hide the people of the spirit family. So when you settle down, I''ll ask my sister-in-law to inform the spirit family to go to you. "Yu Zhenhua seems very happy. After all, although the spirit family can''t practice, their magic is quite powerful. With them, There are many more possibilities.


    "Yes, but the jade family also needs someone to learn. The demon family wantonly develops its own power through the God''s palace. Why can''t we revive the spirit by taking this opportunity to rise? And I believe that the spirit family won''t mess." Wang Qi looked at lily, although he didn''t say it clearly. But it''s also a reminder to lily that we can help you develop. As long as you work for us, don''t make trouble and kill innocent people.


    "Jiu''er, don''t worry. The spirit clan has retired from the Jianghu for thousands of years. It''s not that we haven''t had a chance to rise over the years, but we always uphold our original intention.


    The original intention of the ancestor who developed the Gu Shu in those years was not to harm others, but because he was bullied by others. Later, he spread false information. In addition, some changes in the family made outsiders think that we do evil, so he was surrounded and eradicated by the holy family.


    In fact, we lingzu just know some means to make up for the fact that we can''t practice. To put it bluntly, we have left some self-protection means for ourselves to seek vitality. We don''t want to harm others, so we don''t have to worry.


    And you have that ability. What are you afraid of? Am I right? The patriarch''s right is the greatest. "Lily said. Finally, she blinked at Wang Qitian, then smiled and stopped talking.


    "Lily, I really have you. I doubt whether you are a spiritual family." Yu Zhenwei is also very happy. The two brothers and children can chat like this. It is something he has thought for decades. Now it has been realized, and he has also put forward his own value, so he is very happy.


    "Of course I''m the spirit family, but I''m your wife, the daughter-in-law of the jade family. I''m also a member of the jade family. Of course, I have to think about my family. Am I wrong?" lily smiled and said nothing deep, but it was moving.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. The jade family won''t treat you badly." although Yu Zhenhua couldn''t get up, he held out his hand and paid homage to Lily.


    "Well, I said I was the jade family. Why are you so polite? Jiu''er, remember what I just said. How to choose is your business.


    As for the jade family, my teaching is enough. And now it has begun to cultivate, but it is not so easy to find the right person.


    The people I''m training now are just able to learn. They have no talent at all. So don''t think you can learn Gu Shu without practice. It''s wrong, "lily explained.


    "I understand. Everything in the world has its rules, and so does its learning ability. Since the jade family has you, I''m relieved. Wait for me. It''s almost there, and I''ll inform you." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, you should pay more attention to safety outside. The demon clan is very strange. If you don''t pay attention, you will be taken advantage of. Therefore, you should take more precautions," Yu Zhenhua reminded.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We''ll go first and come back to see you in two days. Just do as Lao Wei said. He''s still very good in this regard." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, I see. Go back. If you go back to Yujian gate to see your father, say hello for me." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Well, it must be." Wang Qitian pulled up Yu Xuening''s hand, then arched it at Yu Zhenwei, and disappeared directly with Wei Yulin.


    "When I grow up, I''m going to marry someone." Yu Zhenhua sighed as they left.


    "Brother Hua, if you want to be more open, you can''t help your mother, not to mention this girl.


    But jiuer is a responsible man. He will take good care of Xuening, "Yu Zhenwei comforted.


    "Well, I understand, but sometimes I miss my child and her childhood appearance, and I can''t go back." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile. Yu Xuening''s naughty appearance when she was a child came to mind.


    "Well, I''ll go to see my father. You have a good rest. When you''re good, I''ll go to Qitian palace." Yu Zhenwei got up and said.


    "Go and bring me a good one. I may not be able to escape without my uncle this time, and you tell my uncle to let him come back." Yu Zhenhua said sadly.


    "I will bring it, but my father should not come back. He has seen through everything. Now he is bent on cultivation. He is old and has no requirements." what Yu Zhenwei said is not angry words, but the truth. This is Yu nailou''s idea.


    "Well, I know." Yu Zhenhua didn''t say anything, but he was still very uncomfortable looking at his face.


    Yuzhenwei got up and patted yuzhenhua on the shoulder. Then he greeted Haijiao and left with lily.


    "Zhenhua, do you feel better?" when everyone left, Hai Jiao went to the bed and sat down, took up Yu Zhenhua''s hand and asked.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. You don''t know my body. It''s very strong.


    Sister Jiao, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say. "Yu Zhenhua said suddenly.


    "It''s all old husbands and wives. There''s something you can''t say. Go ahead and I''ll listen." Hai Jiao said gently.


    "I want another child," Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Dead ghost, will joke." Hai Jiao said, but she didn''t mean to oppose at all. She put her face on Yu Zhenhua''s shoulder and looked happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wang Qitian didn''t go back to the king Ning palace directly, but went directly to the Qitian palace. He wanted to discuss the future with Zhao Tianheng and remind him of the demon family at the same time.


    Of course, his control method should also be taught to the people of Qitian palace, and this candidate is elder Huang.


    Elder Huang Jinbao is an entourage of Zhao Tianheng''s lover Chen Jiao. Now he is also the mainstay of Qitian palace. The existence of the elder level is the most important reason is that Yu Xuening taught him when he subdued the greedy wolf bandit group.


    This time, Wang Qitian passed, just to teach him how to control the demon family.

 Chapter 445

    This is the first time Wang Qitian has come to Qitian palace. After several years of development and expansion, the scale of Qitian palace is also quite strong.


    Although it can''t compare with the second level forces, Qitian palace can definitely rank in the front among the third level forces.


    In fact, it''s not easy. It can be said that Zhao Tianheng has made too much efforts to reach the current level of Qitian palace.


    You know, when he built Qitian palace, his accomplishments were only Yuanying territory. Even at the meeting of Qitian regiment, he hasn''t arrived at Yuanying territory yet.


    It is not only his mind but also the charm of his personality that can manage Qitian palace to the present level.


    Wang Qitian paid a good visit to Qitian palace, which was originally reserved for him, but now Wang Qitian has established Ning palace, which is much better than here.


    As an old secondary family, the Hu family is not as strong as the ancient family, but it is not much worse.


    Wang Qitian took people there and suppressed them every minute. It can be imagined how powerful the Ning palace is now.


    Wang Qitian also felt ten times the gravity, but now for him. No effect at all.


    In general, Qitian palace is more complete than ningwang palace. This integrity is not only reflected in the cultivation and training system, but also in the operation.


    The whole Qitian palace is in good order without any disorder. They perform their respective duties and jointly maintain Qitian palace, which has completely become a mature force.


    No wonder Zhao Tianheng wants Qitian palace to appear in the mainland''s vision, because Qitian palace is mature. Even if its strength is not so strong, there should be a place for him on the mainland.


    Moreover, after the reinforcements of the jade family come, the strength of Qitian palace can be doubled again. Even if it can''t reach the strength of the second level forces, the second level forces will have to pay a price if they want to destroy them.


    After a long afternoon in Qitian palace, Wang Qitian left with them. The brothers also met frequently. There''s nothing to talk about.


    If Wang Qitian didn''t have the method of transmission now, he would contact directly with the communication device. He wouldn''t have come for such a thing at all.


    After leaving Qitian palace, Wang Qitian returned to Ning palace. He has been out for a day. He wants to go back and have a look.


    But when I came back, Wang Qi didn''t come anywhere.


    Bai Lan and Wucheng Wen are two great and round strong men in the later stage of yuhuajing. In particular, the body of the two people was still an ancient divine beast. They drank and lay on the ground.


    And queling''er and Lanbing don''t know where they are. Anyway, there is no one in the king Ning palace.


    There is only Wu Tiandao waiting in such a big king''s palace. How can he not be angry.


    Wang Qitian directly took out the Dragon Spirit and input the spirit power. The Dragon Spirit was glittering and shining. A force that others could not perceive was quietly released and went straight to Bai Lan and Wucheng Wen, as well as the bird spirit that could not be found.


    This is what the Dragon King taught him after he left baikao forest last time. He was afraid that wuchengwen would not sleep again.


    Therefore, we can find and contact four people in the way of coercion. According to Wang Qitian''s idea, we can determine the strength of coercion.


    And the most important thing is that Wang Qi Tianyun uses this method to prevent the separation of the Dragon King from appearing again, otherwise it''s too shocking.


    "No, Xiao Jiu is angry. Let''s go back quickly." queling''er and Lanbing are eating happily outside. Queling''er suddenly feels tight in her heart, and the whole person becomes nervous. The invisible pressure makes her a little out of breath.


    "What, Xiao Jiu is back, but he''ll be back when he comes back. What''s the matter?" Lan Bing doesn''t know. Therefore, although he is the leader of the Ning palace, he won''t be punished if two people come out for dinner. Besides. He let two people out, but he went back late.


    "Who knows which wind he smoked? This time he was really angry. He actually used the dragon spirit. Let''s go back quickly and don''t have anything else." the bird spirit threw down the money and pulled the blue ice back.


    In fact, she is not afraid of Wang Qitian. She is a girl. What can Wang Qitian do to him.


    But she was afraid of the invasion of the demon clan, or what happened to the king Ning palace.


    The two men hurried back. Besides, Bai Lan and Wucheng Wen slept sweetly, but the sudden pressure invaded their bodies, and their hearts shrank. The two people jumped up in an instant, and their drunkenness disappeared for a few minutes.


    However, looking at the staggering appearance of the two people, it must be that they didn''t drink less. Otherwise, with the strength of the two people, how can they drink like this.


    "Er, Xiao Jiu, are you back? Did you drink? No, no, did you eat wine, er, no..." Bai Lan looked at Wang Qitian incoherently.


    "Lao Bai, I think you''ve drunk too much and haven''t eaten yet. That''s called eating yet. You have to ask him if he has eaten yet, and then ask him to drink together. Ha ha ha ha." Wucheng Wen is also drunk and doesn''t speak in tune.


    "Wake up!" Wang Qitian didn''t answer their words. Looking at the state of the two people, his eyebrows frowned very tight, and the threat of the Dragon Spirit was released again. This time it''s stronger than just now.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Bai Lan and Wu Chengwen fell to their knees in an instant. He covered his chest with his hands and looked miserable.


    "How about now, sober up?" Wang Qitian spoke for the first time. But his words were prickly and his attitude was cold.


    "Wake up, wake up. Xiao Jiu, quickly remove the pressure and can''t breathe." Bai Lan said painfully, covering his chest.


    "Hum. This will never happen again!" Wang Qi snorted coldly, then turned and left directly.


    Yu Xuening and Wei Yulin didn''t leave because they still need to deal with reconciliation here. They knew that Wang Qitian was not really angry, but just wanted to wake them up.


    After all, it''s not time for them in the current king Ning Palace at the beginning. In addition, now the demon clan is rampant, we can''t take it lightly.


    Wu Tiandao was left to guard the whole palace. How can that work. So Wang Qitian is also a reminder.


    Wei Yulin knew what he meant, but he didn''t say it. And there was a bad smile around his mouth, a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hey, old Wei, what''s the matter with Xiao Jiu? Hemorrhoids have been committed. How can he lose his temper as soon as he comes back." Bai Lan said with lingering fear.


    "Also ask me what''s the matter. Look at you two. Now the demon clan people are everywhere and are easy to be watched. You two drink like this. It''s really promising. The big and round strong people in the later stage of yuhuajing have your mouth floating. It''s really yours." Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I''m a little temperamental. And when he leaves, let''s just relax." Wu Chengwen said wrongfully.


    In his heart, Wang Qitian said this. In the end, they were wrong.


    "Let you relax. It doesn''t make you unconscious. You know how dangerous it is.


    Lao Wu is the only one left to stare at the whole Ning palace. What if something goes wrong.


    Now none of the big army has come back. If the demon clan takes the opportunity to come, the king Ning palace will be over. Do you think you did the right thing? "Wei Yulin said with an official accent.


    "This......" Bai Lan and his wife knew they were wrong. So I don''t know what to do. I can''t say anything.

 Chapter 446

    "Well, don''t tease them. Xiao Jiu is not angry. He just wants to wake you up.


    Now the mainland situation is getting more and more tense, and he has great pressure in his heart. As his good friend and partner, he hopes everyone can be more attentive and help him share it.


    So don''t worry. Xiao Jiu is not a person who doesn''t talk about friendship. Lao Bai should understand this. After all, Lao Wu has a shorter time and less contact. "It is said that if there is a good wife at home, Yu Xuening is such a role.


    Wang Qitian sings a red face. Yu Xuening will make up for it. After all, we have to work together and work together in the future. It''s not good to have a gap.


    The expected effect has been achieved, and there is no need to be anxious. It''s not good for anyone.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, Xiao Jiu? What''s the matter for me to come back in such a hurry?" as soon as Yu Xuening''s voice fell, que linger hurried back with blue ice.


    "Also said, you went out and didn''t come back, and then you couldn''t contact. Xiao Jiu was angry and was ready to punish you." Bai Lan said without changing his face.


    "Punish me? Why? Didn''t he let me go out with Bingbing? How come I was wrong again in the end." in fact, this is a change. If it was before, que linger would go directly to Wang Qitian and ask in person.


    Even threaten Wang Qitian unreasonably, because she can''t make mistakes. This is her idea.


    But now it''s different. When the king Ning palace is established, there must be rules. As Wang Qitian''s left and right, she must understand the rules.


    And Wang Qitian basically learned how to use the dragon spirit. Just like this time, the two people are so far away. Wang Qitian can still use the power of the Dragon Spirit to find himself and exert pressure on himself. This is also the reason why the bird spirit is a little timid.


    "It''s right for you to go out, but you haven''t come back all day. It''s wrong, so wait for punishment." Bai Lan looked gloating.


    "How will Xiao Jiu punish me? Don''t you want me? That''s great. I''m free. I''ll find your sister ling''er to do something for you in the future." Que ling''er smiled unkindly. It doesn''t seem to be nervous at all.


    "Hey, tell you something serious. Be serious. Aren''t you afraid?" Bai Lan narrowed her eyes and looked at the bird ling''er, but she wanted to laugh in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid of farts. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on. Let you two stay at home. You''re unconscious. Xiao Jiu should give you two with the dragon spirit. In the end, he still frightens me. You think I''m a fool." Que linger angrily tore down Bai Lan and mercilessly attacked him.


    "Hey, old Wei, you''re a guy who values sex over friends. You''re a snitch." Bai Lan blew her beard and stared at Wei Yulin, his teeth itching.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. It''s not my secret." Wei Yulin looked wronged. This time, he really didn''t say it.


    "I said, you also have nervous times. I thought you wouldn''t be nervous." just then, no one noticed that Wang Qitian suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    "Xiao Jiu? When did you come here? Why didn''t we find you." Wei Yulin is also experienced. According to cultivation, Wang Qitian''s breath can''t hide from Wei Yulin, but he really didn''t find it.


    "This is a secret." Wang Qitian looked mysterious.


    "I feel more and more unable to see through you now. You will always surprise everyone." Wei Yulin reluctantly spread his hand.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I hide my breath with the dragon spirit. As a wild beast, you can''t detect it, and Xuening''s cultivation is not as high as me.


    As for the sudden appearance, I used the method of transmission. Is this appearance very handsome, very sudden, ha ha, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s only three seconds to be serious. You can die in a moment. These two boys should scare them." the bird Ling said angrily.


    "Well, they are all a family. The reason why I did this today is really to remind you that now is not the quiet mainland before. Danger can happen at any time. Don''t take it lightly.


    The most important thing is that I have one thing to tell you. "Wang Qitian paused for everyone to respond.


    When they heard something important, the others suddenly perked up, stopped joking and stood there solemnly.


    "Our Hailan city is located in the center of the border between the provinces in East China and the three provinces in central and North China. This position can be said to occupy a great strategic significance. However, because it is located in the east of the mainland, we have no power in the provinces in West China. It can be said to be our power vacuum.


    This is not conducive to our development. So we need to expand there. Now it''s not too late, the sooner the better. "Wang Qitian said his own idea.


    "Have you ever thought about where to build power? Is it at your sword gate?" asked the sparrow ling''er.


    "No, I don''t want to involve the Yujian gate now, but I must guard the Yujian gate to prevent it from being hurt, so we should send someone to guard it." Wang Qitian replied.


    "As an old three-level sect, the real strength of qingshizong is comparable to that of some low-end secondary forces.


    Moreover, qingshizong and yujianmen are competitors and enemies.


    There are my people in Qingshi sect and those in Yujian sect, just as there are spies of Qingshi sect in Yujian sect, but they can''t think of my problem.


    And as far as I know, Qingshi sect has been taken care of by the demon clan. This is the feedback from people on my side. I just don''t know why the demon clan took care of Qingshi sect, but didn''t find the Yujian gate. This makes me very confused and particularly uneasy.


    So we must get there as soon as possible. Protect the imperial sword gate, and then establish forces there to help the imperial sword gate, so that I can be at ease. "Wang Qitian said a heavy news.


    Although we don''t know the bluestone sect, Yu Xuening knows it.


    Qingshizong and yujianmen are the two most powerful three-level sects in West China. And the two forces are not too far apart.


    Under normal circumstances, the strong in the feather state can arrive in a day.


    Therefore, if the occupying forces want to keep watch and help yujianmen, qingshizong is the most appropriate.


    Moreover, because the strength of qingshizong is strong, it is safer to attract the strong in their name.


    In addition, the people of the demon family have controlled the qingshizong, so they will not be found by the demon family, but also affect the actions of the demon family. They can also deal with the demon family according to their own people. Tell them not to attack the imperial sword gate. Do more with one stone.


    Moreover, if the qingshizong is occupied, that is to say, there is the power distribution of the Ning Palace on the East and west sides of the mainland, although there is no power for the two provinces of South China and North China.


    But it can be maintained for now. Because if the two base areas need to send troops to support them, they will have much less time.


    It seems that the net that has been laid for more than ten years is finally coming back!

 Chapter 447

    "Your idea is good, but how many people we sent in the early stage. The forces here have just stabilized, or haven''t really stabilized yet. Do you want to support there?


    In this way, our strength will be scattered. In fact, it is not good for our development. It''s better to wait another year. "Bai Lan said with a frown.


    "Lao Bai is right. It really disperses the power, but think about how far we can develop in a year?


    Training new people can''t be used in a year or two. It''s not so easy to recruit the strong. Even if we can control them, we still have to stay with the original forces, and we can''t transfer them at all.


    The root of our development is your brutes, and your existence makes our king''s palace established and has a foundation in the mainland, so I think we should start here. "Wang Qitian looked at several people with a bad smile. In addition to long zhantian, several others were there and were the most talkative people.


    "No. Xiao Jiu, you just want to exploit us poor people. It''s useless for me to listen so carefully." Bai Lan was speechless.


    "No, my previous analysis is serious, and it is also the situation we are facing now. What I want to say today is how many people you can send out without hurting the foundation. I know you still have surplus troops to send out. This time I want to hear the truth and don''t want to hide anything." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "You are the landlord''s old wealth. You are exploiting the fruits of our labor. Alas, life is hard." Bai Lan didn''t answer, but was a bitter play.


    "You can shut up quickly. The mainland is not protected. It''s useless for you to keep those people. Xiao Jiu is right. Only the brute forest sends troops can it not affect the current pattern. Take as much as you have. Don''t be a mother." Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "It''s easy for you to say that you are an elder brother. There''s no worry, but we have so many children and grandchildren to guard." Bai lanbai glanced at Wei Yulin.


    "You fart, you think your people are babies. If you don''t think about it, which beast is not the baby in my heart, I am a qilin Rui beast, and which beast is not my favorite person.


    But now the situation is forcing us to stand up. And the mainland is broken. Do you think we can live alone? Don''t stick to the old rules all day like an old man. The times have changed, the form has changed, and the sky has changed. Hey! "Wei Yulin said. Finally, he sighed. His heart was very painful. His people have disappeared because of the war, He doesn''t feel bad.


    "Come on, old Wei, we are not that kind of people, but there are really not many people we can take out. Well, we Soto forest take out the same configuration as here to support Huaxi province." Que linger took the lead in expressing his position when he saw the state of the two people.


    Don''t look at the usual quarrel between several people. In fact, they have good feelings, or cherish each other. The same destiny.


    "Sister ling''er expressed her attitude, and I can''t hide my clumsiness. Last time I had reservations. This time I sent a few more people. However, the configuration of qingshizong is the same as that of sister ling''er. Then I sent ten level-8 brutes and three level-9 brutes to support the Yujian gate." Bai Lan didn''t hesitate. This time he took out his family background.


    "You know, the people I sent this time haven''t arrived yet, but the number is OK. However, due to the climate in the extreme north, those who get God are unwilling to take risks. There are more people there.


    Well, I''ll have another set of the same configuration, and then like Lao Bai, I''ll send ten level-8 brutes and ten level-9 brutes, which is the maximum I can bear. What do you think of Xiao Jiu? "Wucheng Wen glanced at LAN Bing and said his own arrangement.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wang Qitian didn''t say anything, but made a sincere bow to several people. This worship was what he worshipped for all the people in the world.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it killing us? Lao Wei cares about the world, and we are not.


    But you know, people are selfish, and we are also thinking about our own forest, but even so, we just take out the hidden strength, which has no impact on the foundation of several big beast gathering places, so you don''t have to blame yourself or anything. Let''s work together. "Bai Lan and others flashed aside, and no one accepted this gift.


    Wang Qitian is the Lord and they are servants. How can servants accept the great gift of the Lord.


    "But Xiao Jiu, we don''t know what''s going on over there. Maybe he can''t send anyone this time. Don''t blame him at that time. The strength of sunset forest is too poor with us." Bai Lan continued.


    "I know. I went to sunset forest several times. I also know the situation there. I won''t blame him.


    And this time, I think we should go and have a look. You haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. The most important thing is, I want to see what restrictions dragon Zhan Tian has. If I can, I want to bring him out. "Wang Qitian said his own idea.


    "It''s difficult to bring him out, unless the Elder Dragon King nods, otherwise it''s difficult.


    And we all know the specific situation. We just know that long zhantian refused to accept the existence of the Dragon son, contradicted the Dragon King, and was imprisoned by the Dragon King.


    But we don''t know exactly why. Go and have a look this time. If you can, it''s best for him to come out. " Wei Yulin often goes to long zhantian, so relatively speaking, he knows more, but the specific reason is still unclear.


    "When we get to the sunset forest, let''s invite the Elder Dragon King out. If there is any problem, we can say it directly. There must be no deep hatred, that is, long zhantian is naughty and disobedient." Wucheng Wen echoed.


    "OK, don''t pass Xuening and Lanbing this time. I''ll take the four of you. If we can, we''ll pick up long zhantian." Wang Qitian arranged.


    "OK, it''s really settled. What about our people? Should we inform them now? Or wait." Bai Lan asked.


    "Let them go now. After all, it takes time on the road. After we control the Qingshi sect, we also need to establish a transmission array, so that it will be much more convenient for both sides to communicate.


    Moreover, Yujian gate, Yujia, Qitian palace, pierce city and Hu family should also be established so that they can take care of each other.


    Otherwise, with my current ability, I can only take four people for anything. My limit is six people, but the consumption is too large, so I always control it within four people.


    With the transmission array, we will be much more convenient, and we can attack and retreat and defend. If there is a problem, we can help each other. "Wang Qitian suggested.


    "In fact, it can be established now, and the transmission array is not so easy. You need not only the array master, but also some people who know the power of space. It seems that you have to ask the jade family for help. They and the Hu family must be able to do it. After all, they have the transmission array themselves," Wei Yulin reminded.

 Chapter 448

    "Look at your head. It''s stupid. Lao Wei is right. We can do it now. I''ll contact uncle Yu and brother Hu. See what they say." Wang Qitian said and picked up the communication device.


    After a while, Wang Qitian looked at several people with bright eyes.


    "What do you say?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "Uncle Yu said he would do it without me. It can be completed in about two months." Wang Qitian said.


    "That''s great. What did the Hu family say?" Wei Yulin knew, and Wang Qitian also contacted Hu Hailong.


    "What brother Hu said was the same as Uncle Yu. It was about two months. He asked me to give it to him." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Then you let them take charge of their own parts. In this way, they can be completed in less than a month, saving time and effort." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I told them. Because the jade family and the Hu family have a transmission array. And the two have established contact before. So it saves a lot of things.


    What they need to do next is the jade family, the king Ning palace and the Yujian gate. The Hu family, the king Ning palace and the Yujian gate can do it. Then contact Qitian palace.


    In other words, you only need to establish three transmission arrays, Qitian palace, ningwang palace and Yujian gate. Then you can connect the transmission arrays in the three places, "said Wang Qitian.


    "No, I don''t think it''s enough." Bai Lan said suddenly and seriously.


    "Oh? Isn''t it enough? Now we only have these forces. I think it''s enough. When we have more control, we can build a transmission array in time." Wang Qitian said his own idea. Unfortunately, it''s different from what Bai Lan thought.


    "What I said is not enough. It''s not enough between us. I mean that we should establish a transmission array in several savage animal gathering places. We can attack and retreat at that time. We can''t escape to the savage forest.


    Once we have a transmission array, it will be much easier for us to deal with things. Once we have something here, the beast forest can support us at the first time. In this way, we will have more confidence. "Bai Lan said his idea, which he just thought of.


    "I agree with Lao Bai. These people we temporarily sent are just capital to expand our strength. They are not enough once we experience a war. Therefore, we should also connect the barbarian forest. Once something happens, we can not only go deep into the Terran, but also several barbarian forests can help each other.


    In fact, we are also selfish, because now the demon clan is rampant and will attack the wild beast forest if it is not in good condition. Once we have a transmission array, we can quickly support, which can also reduce losses. "Que ling''er agreed.


    "You''re all right. I''ll tell Uncle Yu and brother Hu about it. It seems that it will take about two months on the whole.


    Well, Lao Wei is responsible for transmitting the array, and who goes back to the wild animal forest to avoid conflict and misunderstanding.


    Tomorrow, I''ll take you to Yujian gate and get to know you, and then we''ll go directly to sunset forest. If long zhantian still has surplus strength, there must not be too many. Let these people directly guard Yujian gate.


    Otherwise, it will take more than a month for your people to arrive.


    When the transmission array is established, why waste all your time on the road? It will not only consume energy, but also waste more time. If you have this time, you can practice for a while. "Wang Qitian said.


    "That''s settled. I''m in charge of the transmission array. You can arrange your own affairs. But I still have to go over there. The old boy can listen to me more or less." Wei Yulin said.


    "You have to go there. Starting tomorrow, I''ll pick up people first and send the Yu family to Qitian palace. Then I''ll take the Hu family to us, and then we''ll go to Yujian gate." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. Is there anything else? No, I''m sleepy when I go back to bed." Wucheng Wen hasn''t spoken. Until now, I feel that Wang Qitian''s things are almost right, so I stretch my waist and say.


    "There''s really nothing wrong with others, but you do. Stand guard at the door and I''ll correct your sleeping problem.


    Also, at any time, don''t relax your vigilance. You know the current form, and with your accomplishments, it''s not so safe. You know, the divine palace is a person who has half a step of Xuanxian realm. "Wang Qitian reminded you again for fear of accidents.


    "We understand this. This time, we are really wrong. We won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry." Bai Lan patted his chest and said.


    "Today''s business is over, and I don''t care about it. Besides, we usually drink together. After all, we are always too tired with a string stretched. So just pay attention.


    OK, it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest. Wuchengwen, come with me. "At last, Wang Qitian deliberately lowered his voice, shouted a little seriously, and then took the lead in leaving.


    "Xuening, Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? Are you targeting? I''m new here, don''t." Wucheng Wen didn''t follow up, but looked at Yu Xuening wrongfully. I hope to get some answers from her.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu won''t do anything to you. He must have something to find you. Didn''t he take me back?


    Hurry over. Don''t be angry for a while. You''ll be miserable at that time. "Yu Xuening reminded.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there. Wait for me." Wucheng Wen hurried out for fear that Wang Qitian would be a little late.


    "Lao Wu is really. The more alive he is, the less daring he is." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? I remember it used to be his Leng. I''m not afraid of anything. Now I''m fine. My brain doesn''t work when I sleep." Bai Lan echoed.


    "Why didn''t I understand what you said? What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu looking for him?" the sparrow spirit was confused. She really didn''t know what was going on.


    "Lao Wu is a Xuanwu, but he has lost all his skills over the years. Xiao Jiu told me before that the Dragon King thought Lao Wu wasted his talent, so he asked Xiao Jiu to inspire him. After all, the real Xuanwu is not only defense, but also their attack is very sharp." Wei Yulin explained.


    "Xiao Jiu can''t inspire the cultivation of the environment. It seems that Lao Wu is standing there and Xiao Jiu can''t beat him." Que linger still doesn''t understand.


    "He can''t fight. It''s not necessarily that long Ling can''t. It seems that Lao Wu will suffer some crime." Wei Yulin smiled.


    "Ah..." Wei Yulin''s words just fell. A scream resounded through the sky. Fortunately, the king Ning palace was protected by array. Otherwise, the sound would certainly disturb the strong around.


    What made the bird ling''er and Bai Lan speechless was that Wang Qitian''s Dragon Spirit had no strength at all, so they were also affected.


    The Dragon Spirit came out. Two people knelt to the ground in an instant. Wei Yulin was better and could stand steadily.


    "This little nine, I''ll see how I deal with him tomorrow." the sparrow Ling on the ground said angrily. But she couldn''t move at all. Can only lie on the ground.


    But it passed soon, but the scream did not disappear. It was obvious that Wang Qitian found the problem and controlled the dragon spirit.

 Chapter 449

    The scream lasted all night until the first ray of morning light shone on the earth.


    Wang Qitian''s room. Only Wucheng Wen was lying on the ground, sweating and panting, and the whole person was weakened.


    Wang Qitian has disappeared. He has gone to Yu''s house and is ready to send people to Qitian palace.


    For Wang Qitian, he is busy. Now he acts as a porter, but this time it''s people.


    Until the cry of Wucheng Wen disappeared, everyone ran to Wang Qitian''s room to check the state of Wucheng Wen.


    Fortunately, Wucheng Wen was weak and was not injured. Wang Qitian just wanted to stimulate his potential, but he didn''t want to kill him. How could he lay a heavy hand.


    The reason why Wucheng Wen Hui was so miserable was entirely because the damage bonus of the Dragon Spirit to him.


    He helped Wu Chengwen to bed and lay down. Then LAN Bing went to the canteen to get some food.


    I must be hungry after tossing all night. And everyone else went to dinner.


    I don''t know why. Now everyone likes to eat and doesn''t care about the accumulation of impurities. As Wei Yulin said, there is no good luck.


    After three hours, the day was completely bright, and the sun had sent out its own temperature.


    They were chatting. Wang Qitian suddenly came back. As soon as he got to the house, Wang Qitian sat on the ground and looked at his pale face. The whole person was also tired.


    In fact, just think about it. Although Wucheng Wen was a little bitter last night, Wang Qitian was not relaxed. You know, he was a cultivation achievement in the middle of the integration environment. Using the Dragon Spirit for one night was just to stimulate its most basic function, but the consumption was also huge.


    And just after the end, he went to pick up and send people. Although it consumed the mental power of Exxon, Wang Qitian still had to spend his energy. He couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Qitian sat cross legged and resumed his state. The others didn''t disturb him, but stayed there and looked at them.


    Until noon, both of them recovered almost. Wang Qitian stretched and stood up.


    "Lao Wu, how do you feel?" Wang Qitian smiled and looked at Wucheng Wen.


    "Hey, I still can''t. I can''t raise my fighting spirit at all. It seems that I still need a real war." Wucheng Wen was depressed on his face.


    Last night, Wang Qitian beat him with the dragon spirit, except for passive defense. This guy doesn''t fight back at all, or he doesn''t mean to fight at all.


    "Old bastard, why don''t we beat you together? It''s hard for us to beat you alone. It''s OK for the four of us to beat you." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "It''s no use. I just thought about it. You are all my closest people. Even if you kill me, I won''t have any idea. Let alone fight back.


    So I think I should experience the battle of life and death, so that I can find me back. "Wucheng Wen said his state.


    "Well, don''t worry. When our foundation is stable, there will be no less fighting. When you show up," Wang Qitian said with a smile. He can''t help it. It''s no use beating him like that last night. Can you kill him directly.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I''ll take the lead at that time." Wu Chengwen said with bright eyes.


    For others, although they are all in the great and full realm in the later stage of Yuhua realm, it will be more difficult for several people to deal with the strong ones who are half a step ahead of Xuanxian realm.


    If it is a powerful half step Xuanxian realm, it may even kill them.


    However, Wucheng Wen is an exception. His super defense is difficult to break even if he is a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian. It''s not too much to say that he is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    So he is not afraid of fighting, but just like Wei Yulin said before, he can defend but not attack. If there is a bird, will he be tired to death when fighting?


    This is also the purpose of the Dragon King to stimulate his desire to fight. The Xuanwu clan is not without attack power, but just let wuchengwen sleep and disappear. In his heart, no one in the whole God continent can kill him, so he doesn''t care about those at all.


    "Come on, let''s go to Yujian gate. Xuening, I''ll take you there too. It''s just time to go back and see my parents." Wang Qitian said gently.


    "But if I go, I''ll be five people, not counting you. Can I?" said Yu Xuening when I was.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take up to six people, but in that case, I can''t walk several times a day. Moreover, it costs too much and needs cultivation. Five people can still do it," Wang Qitian explained.


    "OK, no problem. I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look." Yu Xuening said happily.


    "Lan Bing. This time you stay here first. You and Lao Wu guard the king Ning palace together. We''ll go back." Wang Qitian said.


    Fortunately, there is blue ice, otherwise Wang Qi is naive and worried.


    "Well, you go. I''ll just walk around here." blue ice smiled gently. Don''t say, this blue ice is really beautiful.


    "Bingbing, let''s go. Remember to miss me." Wucheng Wen looked cheap, and Wei Yulin gave him a kick directly.


    Wang Qitian couldn''t see it anymore. He directly included everyone and sent it away.


    At the foot of yujianmen mountain, Jixiang Town, xianlaike restaurant.


    "Waiter, call your boss and say your old friend is visiting." Wang Qitian took the people directly to xianlaike restaurant. He wanted to find Yan Zheng first.


    This is their rule. Every time they come back, the first one is solemn. This is not only respect for solemn, but also respect for Yujian gate.


    "Young Xia, it''s you. Do you remember me? I received you the last time you came back." the waiter recognized Wang Qitian at a glance.


    "Oh, it''s you. Remember, is the boss there?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "The boss isn''t here. He''s gone out. It seems that he lives in the door. He''s gone back to deal with some things," said the waiter.


    "What''s the matter with zongmen? Do you know anything?" Wang Qitian asked anxiously. He was afraid that people of the demon clan would come here.


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m just a servant. Why don''t you sit down first and I''ll contact the boss." the waiter said with some embarrassment.


    "No, I''ll contact you. Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll go there by ourselves. Here you are. I think you''ve also practiced. This is useful to you." after that, Wang Qitian threw a bottle containing several pills of pills.


    Throwing down the pill, Wang Qitian left directly. He was a little worried. He was afraid that something had happened to the Yujian gate.


    While running to the imperial sword gate, he contacted huaiyangzi. When he came back, huaiyangzi was the first choice.


    "How about Xiao Jiu? What''s the matter?" Yu Xuening is also very anxious. Her feelings for zongmen are no worse than Wang Qitian. Even more, after all, Wang Qitian had been away for more than ten years, and he had been there all the time.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s the Qingshi sect. The Qingshi sect came to challenge and wanted to suppress the Yujian gate.


    It seems that they can''t stop. Before we get there, they come to the door by themselves, and the leader of the team is actually the elder of Qingshi sect. It''s much easier to control Qingshi sect this time. "Wang Qitian clenched his fist, accelerated under his feet, and ran to the Yujian gate.

 Chapter 450

    "Huaiyangzi, the purpose of our visit today is nothing else. We just want to communicate and learn from Guizong.


    In the past two years, the disciples of the sect have made a lot of progress, but they have no rivals. We know that Guizong has always been committed to cultivating new people, so it''s very offensive for us to visit suddenly. "The elder of qingshizong said with a smile on his face.


    "Kang Jinian, don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You must have absolute confidence that you can bring your disciples here. It''s not so much a competition as an attempt to suppress our imperial sword gate.


    However, Kang Jinian, don''t think that the low-key of Yujian sect in recent years is weak, and the disciples are not bad.


    Come on, how can you compete with each other? It''s not good just to compete. "Huaiyangzi said with a relaxed face.


    Although huaiyangzi is very calm, he is also weak in his heart. Yujian sect has changed a lot in recent years. His disciple, the chief disciple of Yujian sect, has taken the position of elder, so he is no longer among the disciples.


    But as far as he knows, qingshizong did not do so. The chief disciple of qingshizong is still in the ranks of disciples. If he is allowed to compete, the yujianmen must lose.


    Moreover, in recent years, although Yujian sect has a lot of low-key, its disciples are of good quality and many people have high accomplishments. However, if Qingshi sect can come so brazenly, it is absolutely confident, otherwise it will not come directly.


    "Let''s not be so troublesome. Although I brought many disciples this time, we came with sincerity and learning attitude. Therefore, let''s win two games in three games. Disciples can choose freely as long as they are still among the disciples, regardless of age.


    As for the sweetness, let''s just do it. Don''t you have restaurants at yujianmen, and as far as I know, there are many Yin Lai guest restaurants in the whole mainland. If you lose, give us ten years of management power of ten restaurants of qingshizong. If we lose, we will give you ten years of management power of our own gambling quarry. What do you think? " Kang Jinian talked with assurance. It seems that he must have thought it over before he came here.


    "Hehe, Kang Jinian, do you have a good abacus? It seems that you are in love with our xianlaike restaurant." huaiyangzi sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Kang Jinian also said with a smile, but he was stimulating huaiyangzi to see whether the other party dared to promise.


    "Be afraid, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just according to what you said, ten stores and ten years of management power, don''t regret at that time." huaiyangzi also looks confident. Even if he hesitates, how can he lose in momentum.


    "Well, there''s no evidence for words. Let''s make a written evidence as evidence to avoid more trouble in the future." Kang Jinian took out his paper and pen and made a gesture with huaiyangzi.


    "Make a note, make a note, who is afraid of who." after that, huaiyangzi directly took the pen and paper in Kang Jinian''s hand and began to write.


    Kang Jinian watched huaiyangzi write a note, signed it himself, and made a vow of heaven with huaiyangzi.


    "The note has been written and the oath has been established. Let''s go and have a competition in the martial arts field." with that, huaiyangzi took the lead in flying out.


    Kang Jinian followed him closely, and other elders of Yujian gate went to the martial arts field together with people from Qingshi sect.


    "Elder martial brother, inform Yaoqun to come." huaiyangzi preached to lingguzi before he left.


    Wang Yaoqun, who is now in the middle of practicing virtual realm, ranks third among the inner disciples.


    His promotion is not very fast. You know, at the beginning, he devoted himself to his position in Rosie town and had no time to practice, so he ranked 11th among the disciples.


    But later, Wang Qitian was trapped in a secret place. Wang Yaoqun knew he couldn''t degenerate like this. Therefore, his strenuous cultivation has not only been inherited by the ancestors of Yujian clan, but also his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Especially after Wang Qitian came out. The restoration of his arm not only greatly improved his cultivation, but also greatly improved his actual combat ability. So we can jump to the current level.


    The other two contestants, who are now ranked first and second among the disciples of Yujian sect, have reached the later stage of practicing virtual environment.


    After a while, the crowd came to the martial arts arena, and Wang Yaoqun followed.


    How could they not know that qingshizong came to provoke with such a high profile. It''s just that you and others are disciples and you can''t get ahead.


    "Kang Jinian, people have arrived. From now on, I''d like to give your disciples a period of time to practice. After all, it''s a waste after driving so long." huaiyangzi said in a strange way.


    "No, we can afford this consumption. Let''s start directly, Ma Xiaohui. You go first." Kang Jinian couldn''t hear huaiyangzi''s words. He didn''t care so much and sent people to fight directly.


    As soon as Ma Xiaohui came out, huaiyangzi''s eyebrows frowned because he didn''t know the man at all.


    Qingshizong had his own people, but Ma Xiaohui never got any information, and he found that he couldn''t check the other party''s accomplishments at all, so he also clicked in his heart.


    "Lang Yongxian, you go." huaiyangzi didn''t understand and didn''t think much, so he directly sent Lang Yongxian, who ranked second.


    He has his own plan, and even has the idea of Tianji horse racing. Although Lang Yongxian ranks second among the disciples, his cultivation is only second. In terms of practical combat ability, he is not as good as Wang Yaoqun.


    However, Lang Yongxian is much younger than Wang Yaoqun. He is just 40 years old this year, much younger than Wang Yaoqun. It can also be said that his talent is much higher than Wang Yaoqun.


    Use the person with the lowest actual combat ability to compete with the other party. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. After all, it''s two wins in three games. Although you lose one game, you can see the strength of the other party.


    Lang Yongxian heard huaiyangzi call his name. Without thinking, he went straight to the stage.


    "Ma Xiaohui!"


    "Lang Yongxian!" since the other party reported his name, he couldn''t lower his momentum, so he also said deeply.


    "Is the cultivation achievement good? In the later stage of practicing virtual environment, it''s only about 40 according to your appearance. It''s not easy to achieve this cultivation achievement.


    But I advise you to surrender. After all, swords have no eyes. It''s easy for you to cultivate. Don''t lose your life. "Ma Xiaohui said with a smile.


    Seemingly concerned, it is actually a provocation, or even a threat.


    Hearing Ma Xiaohui''s words, Lang Yongxian was also surprised. He could see his accomplishments and his age. The other party''s accomplishments must be very high, and Lang Yongxian was surprised to see that the other party was only in his twenties.


    "Hum, why do you talk so much nonsense? The people of Yujian gate only die in battle and don''t shrink back. If you have any tricks, you can use them. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Lang Yongxian said angrily.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. One move is enough to deal with you." Ma Xiaohui smiled confidently, but didn''t take the lead, but looked at Lang Yongxian calmly.

 Chapter 451

    "It''s crazy. Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword." Lang Yongxian looked at the other party and didn''t mean to fight. He couldn''t wait.


    And he had to admit that although the other party had no extreme words and performance, his momentum had fallen into the disadvantage because he was a little confused.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." although Lang Yongxian shot first, he didn''t use big killing moves as soon as he came up, but tentatively used a sudden stab to interfere with the other party. This is also the most common means of competition. After all, the cultivation of two people is similar during the competition. Whoever enlarges the move first will suffer a loss.


    But is it the same as the game now?


    "Stupid." Ma Xiaohui didn''t dodge at all. When Lang Yongxian''s sword tip immediately touched his chest, Ma Xiaohui stretched out his right hand, held the spirit sword directly with bare hands, and then pulled it. Pull Lang Yongxian directly to himself.


    Lang Yongxian was startled by Ma Xiaohui''s sudden pull. In addition, the other party dared to hold his spirit sword with bare hands, which made him feel at a loss for a moment, so he didn''t take any precautions at all.


    "It''s over." Ma Xiaohui smiled and slapped Lang Yongxian on the chest.


    Lang Yongxian stared at the boss with no pain, but his body flew out of control.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Until he flew to the third row of the auditorium and was stopped by a chair.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the chair has been smashed. You can imagine how much impact Lang Yongxian has.


    "Yongxian!" the three elders Zhang Lutong shouted and came to Lang Yongxian in an instant.


    "Ah poof!" Zhang Lutong just picked up Lang Yongxian. Lang Yongxian gushed blood. Before he could say a word, the whole man fainted.


    "Vulnerable. It''s boring. Don''t worry, he just suffered an internal injury. He''ll be fine after a year and a half of rest.


    It''s so boring. Elder, you shouldn''t be kind. I haven''t had fun yet. "Ma Xiaohui''s face is still full of meaning. He mutters and looks at Kang Jinian with some complaints. That means that if you didn''t let me stay, the boy would be dead.


    "Xiaohui, don''t be crazy. You''re still young. Learn to keep a low profile." Kang Jinian looks like a preacher, but you can see how happy he is from his irrecoverable smile.


    "Huaiyangzi, I''m sorry. My disciple''s hand is a little heavy. This is the healing medicine. After eating it, your disciple should get out of bed in about three months." Kang Jinian said, and really took out a pill and handed it to huaiyangzi.


    On the surface, he was apologetic and concerned, but from his words, he completely felt his complacent attitude.


    "The sword has no eyes. My disciple is not good at learning. I can''t blame anyone for losing.


    Moreover, although our imperial sword sect is poor, it doesn''t even have medicine to heal wounds. I think you''d better stay and give it to your disciples later. "Huaiyangzi is not an ordinary person. Although he lost one game, it can be said to be very tragic. But how can you lose in momentum.


    "Ha ha, huaiyangzi, you are still the same.


    It''s meaningless to fight. Let''s continue. We''ve won a game and it can be said that it''s the match point. Guizongmen needs to cheer. I don''t want the game to end so soon. After all, I brought so many people here to watch and learn. "Kang Jinian said with a smile.


    "Your mouth is really cheap. Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." huaiyangzi said angrily.


    "Then go on. Xu Haijun, you go." Kang Jinian didn''t want to wait at all, because he seemed to have seen that the ten restaurants at yujianmen were waving to him, and he had other tasks to do. He didn''t want to delay.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with me," huaiyangzi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Kang Jinian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Afraid? Do you think I will be afraid? Just one of our little disciples has come back, and I want him to see it. He will come soon." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that huaiyangzi actually has a feeling of relief. Because the little disciple he said was Wang Qitian.


    Besides, after Wang Qitian at the foot of the mountain contacted huaiyangzi, they hurried back. This time, because things were sudden, Wang Qitian didn''t go up step by step.


    He took the crowd and flew over directly. As a disciple of Yujian gate, he has a token of Yujian gate disciple, so he won''t be disturbed by the array at the main gate.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of disciples they are when they come back. It''s worth waiting for the Lord of your sect." Kang Jinian had a bad feeling, but he was relieved to think about the people he brought.


    "Nothing, just a little disciple. He just came back from going out for training. No, he''s coming." huaiyangzi said, waving to Wang Qitian, and Wang Qitian took Yu Xuening''s hand and flew directly to huaiyangzi.


    As for Wei Yulin and others, Wang Qitian asked them to stay at the gate of the martial arts arena and didn''t let them come directly.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian paid homage to the patriarch, martial Duke, martial uncle and elders." Wang Qitian paid homage to the people. "Father!" then Wang Qitian turned and bowed down to Wang Yaoqun.


    "Disciple Yu Xuening paid a visit to the patriarch, master, martial uncle and elders." Yu Xuening also made a disciple ceremony, then turned to Wang Yaoqun shyly and called Uncle Jiao Didi.


    The two people didn''t look at Kang Jinian from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at the people on Kang Jinian''s side, as if it was just air in his eyes.


    Yes, yes, Wang Qitian just regarded them as air.


    "Just come back, just come back." huaiyangzi smiled. Seeing Wang Qitian, his hanging heart was finally put down.


    "Yo, huaiyangzi, don''t introduce me. It seems that this disciple has a high status in your heart." Kang Jinian hasn''t seen Wang Qitian, and Wang Qitian is not in the Yujian gate, so Kang Jinian doesn''t know him at all, and he hasn''t even heard of Wang Qitian''s name.


    "Oh, look at me. It''s rude, jiu''er. This is Kang Jinian, the chief elder of Qingshi sect. Say hello." huaiyangzi patted his forehead and pretended to be enlightened.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Kang. He''s just a little excited when he comes back." Wang Qitian arched his hand at Kang Jinian, which is his maximum limit, because it won''t be long before these people will obey their orders.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I think you look ruddy and steady. It seems that your cultivation is not low." Kang Jinian asked tentatively.


    Because now, like huaiyangzi just now, he can''t feel each other''s cultivation at all.


    However, Wang Qitian is in his twenties. He is much younger than Ma Xiaohui. He can''t be higher than his cultivation. Then there must be a special way to hide his cultivation.


    "Kang Changlao is polite. I just practice casually and have no achievements." Wang Qitian said low-key. But in Kang Jinian''s eyes, Wang Qitian is not low-key at all.

 Chapter 452

    "Huaiyangzi, now that your little disciple has come back, should we continue? We still have two rounds of competition. Of course, if Guizong loses this round, there will be one left. Ha ha." Kang Jinian didn''t want to delay any more and urged him directly.


    "Kang Changlao, forgive me for being rude. I have a request. I wonder if I can?" Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "What request, tell me." Kang Jinian didn''t know how, but he agreed.


    "In this round of competition, we were supposed to send my father to play, but when I came back and my son was here, how could I play for me, so I still played for him.


    But I always think it''s a little low for us to directly bet on ten industries. Qingshizong and yujianmen are Millennium basic industries. This industry is more than that.


    Well, how many people do you bring? I''ll compete with you. You lose and give us the right to operate one industry for ten years. If we lose, I''ll give you two industries. What do you think? "Wang Qitian said thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m so confident. I don''t know whether to say that you are a newborn calf afraid of tigers, or that you are not afraid of flashing your tongue. Challenge all of us today by yourself? Do you think it''s possible?" Kang Jinian said with disdain on his face.


    "You think I''m overconfident. Of course, I''m talking about everyone, including elder Kang. I don''t know what elder Kang thinks." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Oh? Even I''m included. Do you know what my accomplishments are?" Kang Jinian suddenly became interested. If he could go, he could win at least one game, that is, the two industries.


    Although it''s beneath your dignity to compete with a young disciple in your own capacity, what''s wrong for the future of qingshizong.


    Besides, there are only two families here. What are you afraid of.


    "Can you do it, Lord? Although I can see that huaiyangzi loves you very much, you don''t have to say such a big thing." Kang Jinian used the method of motivating several people.


    "Jiu''er''s words are mine, because he is the first successor of the imperial sword sect leader, so he can represent the imperial sword sect." huaiyangzi said this directly, and it seems that he doesn''t want to hide it.


    "I see. No wonder you love him so much. Well, it''s really good. You have such courage at a young age, but it''s not enough just to have courage and insight, but also to have strength." Kang Jinian coveted.


    "Thanks for elder Kang''s instruction, but the strength is not spoken out, but practiced. Is that what he said just now? Can elder Kang dare to fight?" Wang Qitian asked reluctantly.


    "Hum, why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose. This is your territory. In the end, you can say black and white." Kang Jinian said.


    "You can make an oath, I''ll come." Wang Qitian swore to heaven. This is the first time he made a heaven oath, and he doesn''t know whether this thing is accurate or not.


    "Since you have been so sincere, if I flinch, it seems that there is no one in Qingshi sect. OK, I will come too." Kang Jinian also swore immediately. Although he felt something strange, he took advantage of himself, and he had been forced to do so. If he didn''t agree, did he look inferior.


    "Elder Kang is so heroic. I don''t know how many people your clan brought this time." Wang Qitian asked.


    "This time, in order to observe and study, I brought twelve disciples. They are all top experts in the internal school. Their accomplishments are all over the middle of practicing virtual environment. Therefore, you can regret it now. We won''t embarrass you." Kang Jinian said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, but how can I put down 23 industries?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Twenty three? Didn''t I say twelve?" Kang Jinian didn''t understand how the figures of these twenty-three industries came out for a while.


    "If you think about it, your previous gambling was the best of the ten, and we made an oath. If you count the thirteen people of kangchang, that is, the thirteen industries, it''s not 23. Am I wrong?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You mean the gambling fight just now is still counting?" Kang Jinian really wants to laugh. Is the boy''s head funny? Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send ten industries. You know, yujianmen lost a game just now.


    "Of course, the gambling fight between you and the patriarch must be counted. I know we lost a game, so the two bets are good together. Call up the disciple just now and I''ll have a competition with him first. Anyway, I''ll meet him later.


    The two gambling battles are going on together. As long as I lose one, the ten industries will be yours. If five of you lose, how about giving me the ten industries? I have made great concessions. "Wang Qitian said with a playful face.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Well, if it''s good for us, I don''t dare. Ma Xiaohui, you come up and start gently this time. We have to wait for the industry." Kang Jinian seems to be asking, but in fact he laughs.


    "Don''t worry, elder, I will let this crazy boy understand what is confidence." Ma Xiaohui came to the stage with an evil smile.


    "I just heard that this friend beat my martial uncle with one move, and kept him out of the ground for half a year. You''re very good," Wang Qitian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s his incompetence. How can you blame me? If I try my best, maybe you''re ready to arrange for him. What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Ma Xiaohui said indifferently.


    "Afraid? Can you tell me how to write? Ha ha, come on, you take the first move. I''ll lose if I move more than one move." Wang Qitian heard huaiyangzi say what just happened when he came up, so he was ready to find the venue.


    In fact, he can directly suppress these people, but he always feels it''s not that simple, because Kang Jinian won''t be so reckless and bring several disciples directly. There must be a strong ambush near Yujian gate. Once things change. These people will appear.


    Wang Qitian wants to lead out these people, and these talents are the people who really have the right to speak.


    "Arrogance and arrogance, I want you to understand that smelly mouth will kill people." Ma Xiaohui was angered. He didn''t try. He directly used his own skill. Although it''s not the strongest skill, it''s definitely not weak.


    "Blue Sea Sands!" Ma Xiaohui took a step to the left with his left leg, then squatted down and took a horse step, holding the sky with both hands, forming a blue vortex between his hands, like a vortex in the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, a column of gold gushed from the blue vortex, and a large amount of sands gushed from the blue vortex.


    It seems that this is the origin of Blue Sea Sands. I thought a large amount of sea water would gush out, but it turned out to be sands. It seems that it has great power.


    "Small skills of carving insects!" Wang Qitian said disdainfully, and then he didn''t see any action. Just drew a circle on his chest, and then a black wormhole appeared. The surrounding space was already a little unstable, as if to attract everything.

 Chapter 453

    Bihai Jinsha came fiercely, but when he came to Wang Qitian, he was directly sucked in by the black wormhole and left nothing. Even Ma Xiaohui was attracted by the wormhole.


    Ma Xiaohui tried to get rid of it, but no matter how he resisted, it was useless. He was attracted to Wang Qitian a little bit.


    "You just used a palm, and I''ll do the same. Let''s finish." Wang Qitian directly printed a palm on Ma Xiaohui''s chest. Ma Xiaohui flew in response to the sound. At the moment he flew out, blood gushed out and turned into a blood red arc. He flew out directly and hit the last row of the auditorium, but Ma Xiaohui has been embedded in the auditorium.


    "Come again." Wang Qitian shouted loudly. At this moment, his momentum has reached the peak.


    What he just used was not his skill, but a function of the heaven and earth fantasy map, which he had kept unused.


    When he was in the Dragon King''s secret place, Akers taught him, but due to his strength, he was only able to use a fur.


    But only these are enough. The simplest thing is more effective against such people.


    "Xiaohui!" Kang Jinian was very nervous when he saw Ma Xiaohui flying out. Ma Xiaohui was not just a disciple of the Qingshi sect. Kang Jinian was about to get up and go over, and was directly suppressed by huaiyangzi.


    "Kang Jinian, the sword has no eyes. That''s what you said. Why are you worried now.


    By the way, according to the status of your disciple, the pill you just got can be used. I said, you will use it. "Huaiyangzi was in a great mood.


    Not only because he won the victory and found the scene, but also because Wang Qitian was happy with such strong strength.


    "Hum, what''s the use of boasting? I think your disciples were surprised this time, but Xiaohui didn''t prepare. But don''t think this is the inside story of Qingshi sect. We still have 11 disciples, and you''ll cry at that time." Kang Jinian said happily, but he didn''t know it in his heart.


    Although Ma Xiaohui is not the strongest among the disciples. But he is definitely the most ruthless. He is the second strongest among the disciples, and he is ruthless. The first disciples don''t like to fight with him.


    This time, Kang Jinian was defeated by others. He knew that he underestimated the enemy, but he had to send it on the line and could only recognize it.


    But Kang Jinian is not afraid. Anyway, it''s just an appetizer now. There will be an important play later. He''s not afraid at all.


    However, on the surface, it still needs to be installed, at least tactically.


    "You, go up!" Kang Jinian pointed to his disciples and said.


    "Me? Elder, you see, I..." the disciple hesitated and even timid.


    Even Ma Xiaohui was seriously injured. Didn''t he go up and die.


    "You can go if you want. Where''s the nonsense?" Kang Jinian shouted angrily, then worked his spiritual power and threw the disciple directly.


    "This elder martial brother, it seems that you don''t care about me. You hesitate. Don''t worry. I''ll be very gentle." Wang Qitian said thoughtfully.


    "I, you, who said I was afraid." the disciple was incoherent, but he had to pretend to be indifferent, which also hurt him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. Ha ha." Wang Qitian only thought it funny. The other party''s legs were trembling and he even talked back hard, but Wang Qitian didn''t say too much, wasting time.


    "You take the first move." Wang Qitian stood with a negative hand, just like a master.


    "That''s what you said. Look at the move." the disciple told himself to move first, so he still had a chance.


    "Silver spear stabbing!" the disciple was really afraid and used his strongest attack means as soon as he came up. Moreover, he accumulated strength for a long time and reached the edge beyond his control. He believed that Wang Qitian would not go back on his words.


    He saw a silver long gun condensed in his hand, and then the silver light flashed and ran to Wang Qitian''s face.


    "Good to come." looking at the cold light of the silver gun, Wang Qitian shouted good. Is such an attack more interesting? Otherwise, it won''t be fun to break with one blow.


    "As stable as Mount Tai!"


    Wang Qitian roared, then took the form of horse steps with his legs, and then put his hands together, forming a layer of mountain shadow around him, completely protecting Wang Qitian.


    "Ding!" a crisp sound. After the silver gun touched the virtual shadow of the mountain, it was a little broken, and even the virtual shadow didn''t ripple.


    It''s as stable as Mount Tai. Gu Luochen gave it to him. When he was in the Dragon King''s secret place, Wang Qitian learned it, because he thought it was really good and very practical, but it was fire power, which strictly belonged to earth power.


    However, this does not affect anything. On the God continent, the attribute of spiritual power is only an element symbol, which can not determine or limit anything. However, learning the fire attribute skill or understanding is much faster than other attributes, and the power will be increased.


    Wang Qitian didn''t notice. In an inconspicuous corner, Gu Luochen was there. He looked at Wang Qi''s angel using his own skills and nodded in secret.


    "What other means do you have? Use them together." Wang Qitian kept his kung fu as stable as Mount Tai, and said very calmly.


    "Ten thousand thoughts bloom!" seeing that his strongest means have no effect, the disciple also knows the result, but the elder above is watching. How can he not do it.


    Losing is definitely losing, but since Wang Qitian didn''t make a move, he can only exhaust his spiritual power and admit defeat, so Kang Jinian can''t say anything.


    Thousands of golden and silver flowers ran away to Wang Qitian. But after touching the stable Mountain, it is also gradually broken.


    Then it''s much more interesting. One man stood still and looked at each other with a smile, while the other was like a performance, used all his tactics, and finally sat on the ground panting with fatigue.


    "It''s over. You''re very tired." Wang Qitian smiled, then walked to the disciple step by step, and then worked his spiritual power and dragged the other party directly out, but this time he didn''t hurt him, but just sent him back to the rostrum.


    After landing, the disciple patted his chest with lingering fear, and then looked at Wang Qitian with gratitude.


    Wang Qitian did not stay on him too much, but looked at others.


    "Who else!" Wang Qitian was just three words, but it was like nine Heavenly God thunder, crushing each other''s hearts.


    "You go." Kang Jinian seemed very calm at this time. He knew that this would be the result. After all, Ma Xiaohui was defeated by one move, not to mention the cannon fodder just now.


    Kang Jinian is to let others be cannon fodder, because he wants to prepare for the last disciple and himself and let them consume Wang Qitian.


    Because even if these people lose, they will only lose 20 industries. If he and the last disciple win, there are 24, because Wang Qitian said that the stakes of the ten industries have just doubled. What else is he afraid of.

 Chapter 454

    The next step is to chop melons and vegetables. One comes up and one is beaten down by Wang Qitian. This time, Wang Qitian is not willing to entangle too much, because he found that these people are so vulnerable and have no chance to improve his actual combat experience, so they are all one move to defeat the enemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the eleven disciples had been defeated, leaving only the last one. Kang Jinian felt that he was the safest one. His name was Dongfang Yujie. His cultivation was in the middle of the fitness state, and he was not very old, just in his thirties and sixties.


    It can be said that from his cultivation and talent, the younger generation of qingshizong did beat the Yujian gate, and Wang Qitian was not included in passing by.


    "Dongfang Yujie!" the other party arched his hand on the stage, calm and abnormal, and there was no change because of the scene just now.


    "Wang Qitian!" Wang Qitian also reported his family, which is respect for each other.


    "Eh, it''s rare!" Wang Qitian looked at Dongfang Yujie and muttered.


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Yujie didn''t hear what Wang Qitian said, or he didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Hehe, nothing. I''ll say it''s my honor to compete with an opponent like you." this time, Wang Qitian surprisingly didn''t despise each other, but regarded Dongfang Yujie as a real opponent, because Dongfang Yujie was not planted with magic, that is to say, he is still a normal person now.


    This is very rare. Coupled with his super talent, Wang Qitian has a heart of loving talents. Such people don''t have to think about it. People who will definitely reach the feather realm in the future can even practice until the later stage of the feather realm is full. If the opportunity comes, they can even fly to the upper world.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. I didn''t mean to come here. It''s just that qingshizong has been competing with Yujian sect for generations. I also know that Yujian sect has a large number of talents, so I came here to have a look. I also want to take this opportunity to compete.


    I was disappointed just now because I didn''t even have an enemy of Ma Xiaohui. Naturally, I despised the imperial sword gate in my heart. But now I take back my idea. The imperial sword gate really has a large number of talents. You are very excellent, or demons, because it''s difficult to find a genius like you even in the first-class sect or even the god palace.


    I''m honored to compete with you, but I know I can''t beat you, but I''ll try my best. I hope you can give me a chance! "After that, Dongfang Yujie arched his hand and looked very polite.


    Looking at Dongfang Yujie''s appearance, combined with what he said, Wang Qitian also appreciated him.


    He is gentle, elegant, bright and aboveboard without losing his connotation. This kind of person is what Wang Qitian wants.


    "Of course, but I think you don''t know a lot of things, so you can be so calm. There may be some unexpected things that will happen next. You need to be prepared." Wang Qitian didn''t say anything clearly, but he woke up and took special care of him.


    "Everything is a cloud to me. All I want is the peak of martial arts. All I want is to go to the upper world. Although I know it is difficult or even impossible to achieve, I have been working hard in this direction. I firmly believe that there will be such a day." Dongfang Yujie said a lot, just like a martial fool.


    "OK, then I''ll fight you." Wang Qitian became serious. Such an opponent is rare, and such a person deserves his respect, so he should take it seriously.


    In fact, the main reason for this is that Dongfang Yujie has this ability. Both he and Wang Qitian are cultivation achievements in the middle of the integration environment, so Wang Qitian has to take it seriously. Even in his heart, he will not lose.


    "You come first." Wang Qitian made a gesture of invitation.


    "Then I don''t respect you. Look at the move." then Dongfang Yujie took out a pair of octagonal plum blossom hammers and roared one by one. It seems that the pair of octagonal plum blossom hammers are also a rare treasure.


    "What''s the matter? Is this funny?" looking at the two people in the stands, haw hasn''t started. Kang Jinian is dissatisfied. What does this mean? Did you come to chat?


    "Kang Jinian, are you afraid of losing? It''s normal for two people to sympathize with each other and talk together. What''s the hurry? After the test, we yujianmen will provide you with food. Don''t be afraid of starvation." huaiyangzi is in a good mood and doesn''t forgive people.


    "Hum, who cares." Kang Ji Nian snorted coldly. He was very confused now and didn''t want to say anything at all. But I was thinking about how to take the next step.


    This time, there were eight strong people from qingshizong, and even one strong person in the later stage of yuhuajing. This is half the strength of Qingshi sect. Looking at the whole God mainland, it''s really surprising that the three-level sects can come up with such a configuration. No wonder they always want to be promoted to the second level. People have this strength.


    Of course, with the current strength of qingshizong, even if it enters the category of secondary power, it is also the lowest existence.


    Which secondary sect can stand for thousands of years does not have some strength. Like the Hu family in Pierce City, there are no less than 40 strong people in their feather realm, which is obvious.


    According to the informant''s report, some of the yujianmen''s yuhuajing strongmen went out one after another two years ago and haven''t come back yet. However, the informant doesn''t know how many yuhuajing strongmen there are in yujianmen, but it seems that they are not much different from Qingshi sect.


    The home will certainly be empty if some of them are formed, so it''s enough to bring eight strong people in the feathered realm, and even one of them is a strong person in the later stage of the feathered realm.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to attack, Kang Jinian has his own plan. After all, the informant''s strength is limited and many things can''t be touched, so it''s difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Through the way of competition, I beat the other party a little bit and let the opponent''s mentality collapse, so as to lure the other party''s experts to appear. At this time, I can be safer.


    In addition, there is the most critical and important reason, that is, planting magic seeds. After Ma Xiaohui''s hand planted Magic Seeds on the disciples of Yujian gate, all plans can be destroyed by Wang Qitian.


    Therefore, we can only wait until the end of this trial to see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, it is a strong attack.


    Besides the two people on the stage, after Dongfang Yujie took out a pair of octagonal plum blossom hammers, the whole person looked more powerful, jumped up high and hit Wang Qitian''s head.


    This is a trial attack. Although he knows he can''t beat Wang Qitian, he also believes that Wang Qitian can''t beat himself with one move, so he still tries according to normal means. It can be said that this is the courage of art experts.


    Watching the sledgehammer smash down, Wang Qitian was calm and not nervous at all. He raised his hands and caught the downward pressure of the double hammer with his bare hands.


    Then the spirit worked, sucked the double hammer and pulled Dongfang yugera down.


    The idea is good, but Dongfang Yujie is not a vegetarian. Although he was surprised by Wang Qitian''s strength, he just got rid of it and somersaulted back to the ground.

 Chapter 455

    "OK, come again!" Wang Qitian shouted when he saw that the other party reacted so quickly!


    Dongfang Yujie didn''t speak. At this time, his eyes were only fighting. He knew that Wang Qitian didn''t do his best, but just cooperated with himself, but that was enough to increase his actual combat ability, which was what he wanted.


    Dongfang Yujie looked at Wang Qitian, and then the twin hammers rotated in his hands. After a while, two whirlwinds formed, waiting for Wang Qitian to leave.


    This is Dongfang Yujie''s four product skill. The product level is not high, which is also his temptation.


    For their cultivation, the four level cultivation method is not enough to fear, but the four level cultivation method realized by the cultivation in the middle of the combination environment is also much higher and more powerful than the low-level cultivation.


    "The first form of fire dance in the sun!" looking at the other party''s use of the skill, Wang Qitian also used the fire dance in the sun that he had not used for a long time, which was the earliest skill he learned. This was very powerful at that time.


    But now, it''s not enough to hurt Dongfang Yujie, but it''s enough to deal with this move.


    With a bang, the two skills exploded together and directly blew a pit out of the grandstand.


    It can be seen from this that although the product level is not high, it is also very powerful to use the cultivation of fit environment.


    Dongfang Yujie didn''t want to succeed at one stroke. So at the moment of the explosion, the whole person rushed up again, and this time, a pair of octagonal plum blossom hammers directly became two pairs.


    The other pair is a virtual shadow, pressing down on Wang Qitian in the air.


    "Hammer divides Heaven and earth!" this move is very powerful and has reached the seven product skill. It can be said that with his current cultivation, he has reached the limit to use this skill, because he can only use the seven product skill at the highest.


    Feeling the oppression brought by two pairs of octagonal plum blossom hammers, Wang Qitian nodded secretly. He is worthy of being a martial fool. His perception and use of Kung Fu really have his own unique place.


    However, it was not difficult for Wang Qitian to make a horse step with his legs pressed down, and then the virtual shadow of the mountains directly enveloped his whole body.


    "As stable as Mount Tai," a defensive skill used before. But then, Wang Qitian''s fists went up one before the other and blew them at the hammer!


    "Hum, boom!" the hammer shadow in the air turned directly into nothingness, and the twin hammers in his hand also flew in response to the sound.


    Not only that, Dongfang Yujie also stepped back seven or eight steps directly. It can be imagined how hard Wang Qitian''s fist is.


    Although Wang Qitian took it easy with his bare hands, in fact, Wang Qitian has used the tactics of increasing the operation. A simplified version of boxing dominates the world.


    This is his own research. He doesn''t have the grand appearance of boxing dominating the world, but he is absolutely introverted and his attack is more profound.


    In this way, the two people opened and closed. Seeing the moves, they played for half an hour. Dongfang Yujie was already out of breath.


    Wang Qitian is much better, calm and relaxed, and he is not tired at all.


    "Thank you for your advice. I lost." Dongfang Yujie stopped attacking and arched his hand to express his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort. Although the competition is over, I advise you to go aside and restore your spiritual power. Don''t be too close to your team. Something unexpected will happen later.


    I hope you can help Li and don''t help relatives later and recognize the facts, otherwise you will suffer immeasurable consequences. "Wang Qitian forced Yin into a line to remind each other.


    "What does Taoist friend mean?" Dongfang Yujie was a little confused. What does Wang Qitian mean by what he said, and he didn''t let me go back to the team. Why.


    "Demon clan." Wang Qitian didn''t say much, just said two words, and then stopped talking.


    After listening to Wang Qitian. Dongfang Yujie was shocked and looked at the people on the stage. It was impossible not to be surprised.


    He didn''t believe it, but although Wang Qitian was an opponent, he appreciated Wang Qitian''s work style, and he also felt that Wang Qitian could not be such a person.


    Although it was difficult to calm down, Dongfang Yujie suppressed his curiosity and went down step by step. Then he didn''t go up and sat down directly next to the grandstand.


    "Kang Changlao, you''re the only one left. Should you come down?" Wang Qitian looked very kind with a smile on his surface, but he was not polite at all.


    "Hum, yellow toothed child, let me educate you." Kang Jinian felt empty, but on the surface, he still had to pretend.


    "Ha ha, please ask elder Kang for advice." Wang Qitian still smiled and didn''t affect him at all.


    "I think you''d better practice for a while and recover your strength, otherwise you should say that I bullied you and didn''t admit it." Kang Jinian seems very gracious. In fact, he has secretly informed the people at the foot of yujianmen mountain to prepare for a strong attack.


    Because yujianmen is absolutely dominant now, it is impossible to force their strong ones to appear. If you want to complete the task, you can only attack.


    And Wang Qitian didn''t know his little abacus. He also preached to huaiyangzi, asking him not to act rashly. If there is anything, he has enough people.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s enough to deal with you. I''m still young and have good physical strength." Wang Qitian''s words are really irritating. If you have physical strength, you say you have physical strength. If you''re young, who''s angry?


    "Hum, then don''t blame me for being rude. You''ll do it first." Kang Jinian stood with his hands down. With his slightly gray hair, he looked really dignified and looked like an expert outside the world.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Wang Qitian didn''t trust him this time. After all, Kang Jinian was a strong man in the later stage of the fit environment. Although he thought he wouldn''t lose, it would take some twists and turns to win Kang Jinian.


    "Fire Dance in the sun!


    Fire dance in the sun second move! "This time. Wang Qitian comes up with two tactics he is most familiar with. Although the product level is lower, it is important and practical.


    Kang Jinian didn''t dare to ask big, so he quickly made a move to deal with it. He watched all the twelve contests. Wang Qitian had several tactics from beginning to end, and according to his experience, these tactics were not high at all, that is to say, Wang Qitian didn''t do his best at all, even with Dongfang Yujie for half an hour.


    There''s no watch here. Besides, at the foot of yujianmen mountain.


    The eight supreme elders of Qingshi sect were also surprised when Kang Jinian was summoned. They saw several people returning to the Yujian gate, but they were very young and their cultivation was not high. They didn''t care, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that they can only be tough.


    Fly directly to the gate of Yujian gate, and two disciples stop eight people.


    "Dear predecessors, where do you come from and whether you have any contact with zongmen?" one of them said.


    "I''m the elder of Qingshi sect. I''m looking for them now because some things have been left behind for a while. Here''s my identity token, you see." then the leader really took out the token and showed it to the two people. It''s just that.


    "Hum, even I dare to stop and directly take us in." the leader snorted coldly.


    "It''s the master!" the two disciples opened the mountain protection array like walking corpses, and then took eight people to the mountain.


    It seems that when they check the token, they have been controlled by this person, and this person must be the person of the demon clan, or the person controlled by the demon clan.

 Chapter 456

    Wang Qitian and Kang Jinian are fighting. Suddenly, they feel a pressure sweeping over. Wei Yulin and his four people suddenly appear next to Wang Qitian. Bai Lan also gives Kang Jinian a palm, spits blood from Kang Jinian''s mouth and falls to the ground. It seems that they are dead.


    "Lao Bai, what are you doing so hard? Kang Jinian is still useful." Wang Qitian said reluctantly, but he didn''t blame him. After all, it''s all for his own good.


    "A broken elder is useless. What is really useful is these people. He will die when he dies." Bai Lan looks indifferent. His current state is his original state. He is bloodthirsty and cold, and has no waves for life.


    "Lord, stay back, protect all the disciples, and then control the disciples of Qingshi sect." Wang Qitian shouted.


    "Dongfang Yujie, if you believe me, please calm down and I''ll give you an explanation when things are over." Wang Qitian attaches great importance to Dongfang Yujie, otherwise he won''t do so. Just control it directly.


    "Taoist friend, please help yourself." after only four words, Dongfang Yujie sat down directly on the ground and practiced again. He looked like an expert in the world.


    "Little boy, is it you who broke our plan?" said that sooner or later, between the lightning and flint, the elders of Qingshi sect had come to Wang Qitian and others. The leader, that is, the great and round strong man in the later stage of feather realm, said Yin Ze Ze.


    "Old man, what about me? I''m talking in a strange way. Isn''t it a bad voice? I can''t let my brother show you. He knows a lot about the disease of wild animals." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re a suckling child. You call me a beast. I think you''re tired of living." the leader was angry. He couldn''t hear that Wang Qitian was scolding him. He immediately lost his temper and had to take a step forward.


    "Wait, brother, don''t you think the people around him are very unusual?" the leader was just about to move, so he was stopped and reminded by the people around him.


    "It''s a little different. I can''t feel each other''s accomplishments, but there are only four of them, and eight of us. What are you afraid of?" the person in charge doesn''t care. After all, he is also a perfect state in the later stage of eclosion. Of course, he should have enough confidence.


    "Eldest brother, you have a profound cultivation, but I feel a palpitation in front of several people. They must have the same cultivation as you, or even stronger than you." the people around me warned.


    "Hum, they''re stronger than me. Can they still go to the Xuanxian realm? They''re really soft. Grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. Go away. You''re afraid I''ll come." the leader said with a look of disgust.


    "Big brother!" the people around him shouted with no results, so they had to follow him.


    "Supreme elder, help! Supreme elder, help!" at this time, some of the controlled qingshizong disciples began to shout, which also exposed the identity of several people.


    But huaiyangzi frowned, supreme elder? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, because he has seen all the elders of the last term, but he hasn''t seen any of them. There is only one possibility, that is, the last elder.


    And to be able to live until now, it must be the eclosion state, and the lowest cultivation is also the later stage of the eclosion state. Otherwise, it would be a white cultivation for so many years.


    Needless to say, these people around Wang Qitian must be strong in the feathering environment, but judging from their appearance, they are not old. Can they cope with the appearance of young people?


    "Make a noise and be quiet for a while." the eldest brother of the Supreme Master drank and directly scared the Qingshi sect disciples to speak.


    Looking at his appearance, Wang Qitian only felt funny. Are you here to save people or scare people? Even his own people roared.


    From beginning to end, Dongfang Yujie practiced with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked so calm that he couldn''t do without admiration.


    "Boy, you killed my elder of Qingshi sect and seriously injured my disciple of Qingshi sect. I don''t think you want to live today." the supreme elder stared at Wang Qitian. In his eyes, the boy was already a dead man.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to kill me, just come here. Don''t scream if you don''t dare. Listen to me." Wang Qitian looked at the supreme elder contemptuously. In his eyes, the eight people were like clowns.


    "Ah! No one has dared to talk to me like this for so many years. You are the first. I really don''t know whether you are a newborn calf afraid of tigers or your head is flooded. Then let me teach you a lesson and let you understand. Before you have strength, you must keep your mouth clean." the supreme elder has been unbearable. Wang Qitian provoked him again and again, He was really angry.


    The cruel words have been released. The supreme elder directly flashed to Wang Qitian, turned his claws with his hands and ran to Wang Qitian''s neck.


    "If you want to deal with it, you must pass my level first." Bai Lan''s evil charm smiled and turned his claws into tiger claws and claws of his body.


    "Bang, ah!" one of them met, and the supreme elder retreated directly. It could be seen that his hand had fallen down and seemed to be broken.


    "Before you have no strength, you must keep your mouth clean." Bai Lan beat back the supreme elder, and repeated the words of the other party.


    "Who the hell are you?" the supreme elder felt empty. It turned out that what the people around him had just reminded him was right. This man is really much stronger than himself.


    But it seems that this man is not from the imperial sword sect, because the people of the imperial sword sect, his peers and future generations all know. Of course, he knows those elders.


    However, these people in front of him don''t know each other at all, but the strength of the other party is far more than himself. How can he not be surprised.


    "You''ll know who I am later, but you should think about your destiny first.


    How about this? I''ll be the master. You guys kneel down and knock your heads three times, then cry Grandpa, and I''ll let you go. How about? "Bai Lan continued to sneer.


    "You, you, don''t deceive people too much!" the supreme elder shouted angrily, pointing to Bai Lanqi''s death.


    "Bullying people too much? Don''t be so aggrieved, old man. If we weren''t here, you would be the bully. Don''t you know what you''re here for this time?


    I''m ashamed to have the face to say such a thing.


    Just now Lao Bai was right. He knelt down, knocked his head three times, and then called Grandpa. We''ll let you go, otherwise no one will want to go. "Wang Qitian followed Bai Lan''s words, which also made him say.


    Wang Qitian knew that the other party could not agree, so he humiliated the other party first. Although these people were all his own men for a while, the people of qingshizong must be different from Wu Tiandao.


    This is the old enemy of yujianmen. They have no idea how many yujianmen disciples live in their hands. Therefore, even if they accept them, they will be humiliated.


    Their status will certainly not be like that of Wu Tiandao and others. They are not so much subordinates as slaves.


    "You, don''t think about it!" the supreme elder closed the door and trembled with anger.

 Chapter 457

    "What a noise!" Wang Qitian looked disgusted. It seemed that he had been talking all the time. At this time, he said that the other party was noisy, but the word was just said by the supreme elder. He said it at this time to annoy him.


    "One minute, I hope they all lie on the ground, but I want to live. Do you understand?" Wang Qi said to the four people with the balance as still as water.


    "No need, ten seconds is enough." Bai Lan said and directly flashed out. The people didn''t react. Except for the supreme elder, the other seven people were already lying on the ground with a dull hum, and the remaining supreme elder was just deliberately frightening him.


    "Bang, eh!" Bai Lan clapped her hands, then walked leisurely to Wang Qitian. Looking at him, it seemed that the person who had just done all this was not him.


    "Lao Bai, have fun this time." Wei Yulin said with a smile. From the beginning to the end, he was not ready to do it.


    Bai Lan has a fierce nature. During this time, he followed Wang Qitian and never had a chance to do it. His hands have been itching for a long time.


    "Well, almost." Bai Lan shook her head and seemed to have more meaning.


    He was very relaxed here, but everyone in the stands took a breath. Is this still a person?


    Among the eight strong people in yuhuajing, the lowest accomplishments were all in the later stage of yuhuajing, and even one strong man who was full in the later stage of yuhuajing hit the ground in ten seconds, and he didn''t even see how the other party shot.


    Huaiyangzi and others are also shocked. What has Wang Qitian experienced in the year he went out? Why are there so many powerful people around him? It''s just one shot. The other three people are definitely not bad.


    "Lord, wait a moment and explain to you later." with that, Wang Qitian ran away with eight people.


    Bai Lan and Wei Yulin walked in front, and then came to one person. Directly imprison the other party to prevent the other party from pretending to be dead.


    Wucheng Wen directly uses the skill to use the tortoise shell and shield to protect Wang Qitian.


    Under the double protection, no one can hurt Wang Qitian at all. In addition, youque linger has been paying attention to Wang Qitian and is ready to take action at any time.


    "You are too nervous." Wang Qitian smiled. This is the first time that several people are so serious and United. It seems that they still have a tacit understanding.


    "Just in case, you are the baby GADA of the divine mainland. What if something happens?" Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Eh, disgusting." Wang Qitian shivered, then went directly to one person and invaded the other party''s sea of knowledge to control the other party.


    One by one, until the last supreme elder, sure enough, all the eight people were controlled by the demon clan.


    "You wait here." Wang Qitian ordered the eight people to stand by.


    "Yes!" the eight answered in unison.


    "Hiss!" when they saw this scene, they all took a breath. What did Wang Qitian do and how to do it in the blink of an eye? All these people obeyed him.


    But no one dares to ask. Even the Lord huaiyangzi felt that Wang Qitian was no longer the boy in those days. Should he change his posture.


    Wang Qitian came to the stand alone and controlled the ten disciples one by one, and Ma Xiaohui was already controlled by him when he slapped him.


    Kang Jinian doesn''t care. Bai Lan''s palm directly killed him.


    Now, Dongfang Yujie is the only one left in the whole Qingshi sect.


    Wang Qitian looked at huaiyangzi and said nothing. Then he stepped down and fell to Dongfang Yujie.


    Dongfang Yujie seemed to feel it and opened his eyes.


    "You should have a way to control it. Come on, set a ban on me too." Dongfang Yujie slowly stood up and said to Wang Qitian.


    "Brother Dongfang, do you think I will control you? If I want to, I won''t keep you waiting." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I know. I asked for it on my own initiative. Come on, so I can be at ease," Dongfang Yujie said.


    "This..." now it''s Wang Qitian''s turn to hesitate. It''s his first time to encounter such a thing. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to ask to be controlled. What does that mean.


    "I''ll call you younger martial brother, younger martial brother Wang. To tell you the truth, I''ve been obsessed with martial arts all my life and have no idea about the desire for power. So when I come to my cultivation, I''m still willing to be a disciple rather than an elder like Kang Jinian to enjoy life.


    Therefore, I don''t know anything about the Qingshi sect. What''s more, I don''t know that the demon clan has penetrated into the Qingshi sect. Maybe I''m protected from poison because I''ve been practicing outside.


    This time I heard that I would come to Yujian gate to compete. I took the initiative to fight. I just wanted to come here to learn. I''m ashamed of what just happened, but Qingshi sect is the place to cultivate me after all. I have feelings for decades.


    But I can''t change anything. And you have the control method to change this situation, and in my opinion, you must be prepared, otherwise you won''t be so calm.


    In that case, sooner or later, there will be such a day, and if I am not controlled by you, then I am a variable, which can be exposed to today''s things.


    And I don''t want to be suspected, so you still control me. I believe you won''t instruct me to do anything harmful. So I''m not afraid. " Dongfang Yujie gives his reasons. It can be said that he has his own considerations. He doesn''t want to be suspected.


    "Brother Dongfang is serious. After solving the Qingshi sect, I don''t intend to let you stay in Qingshi sect, but to let you practice with me. I know what you want, and I can just meet your needs. There''s really no need to control you." Wang Qitian really thinks so. He can see that Dongfang Yujie is a decent person, I won''t do anything against my conscience.


    Moreover, the number of people he can control is limited. He doesn''t want to waste a quota.


    "Listen to me, so I feel better." Dongfang Yujie stressed again.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Don''t resist, just a moment." Wang Qitian didn''t hesitate. People said so. What else could he say.


    Effortlessly enter the sea of knowledge of Dongfang Yujie, and then leave your own spiritual brand.


    "All the members of Qingshi sect, listen to my orders and gather in the central challenge arena." after controlling Dongfang Yujie, Wang Qitian said to other members of Qingshi sect.


    After hearing the order, all the elders, including the supreme elder, came to the healing challenge arena. Dongfang Yujie is no exception.


    "Tell me if there are demons in qingshizong. I''m talking about the real demons." Wang Qitian looked at the supreme elder, because here he has the highest cultivation and knows the most.


    "Go back to your master, no!" said the supreme elder.


    "How were you planted?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know who planted it for me. Some time ago, the patriarch asked us to discuss things. We passed by. We were having a good discussion. A black fog filled the air. Then we became what we are now. Our character has changed a lot.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see who did it. I asked the Lord, and the Lord didn''t know, "said the supreme elder.


    "It seems that the people of the demon clan have many means. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Besides you, how many people are controlled? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "In addition to us, there are eight supreme elders under control. As for disciples, there are many. I don''t count the details," said the supreme elder.

 Chapter 458

    "What''s your name?" Wang Qitian suddenly remembered this question. He didn''t even know the other party''s name. How can this be.


    "Go back to the master, Jinsong below!" said the supreme elder headed by him.


    "What, Fang Jinsong, he''s not dead yet?" huaiyangzi was shocked when he heard the name. He hadn''t seen Fang Jinsong, but it doesn''t mean he hadn''t heard of it.


    Fang Jinsong, the last chief elder of qingshizong, retired from the Jianghu and practiced in seclusion after only being an elder for 20 years. He never appeared again.


    Some people think he is dead, otherwise it is difficult to understand that he will retire to the position of elder in 20 years.


    Others believe that Fang Jinsong retired from the position of elder because he broke through and stopped managing the affairs of qingshizong in order to seek a higher realm.


    Now it seems that the latter statement is right. He really broke through. Moreover, it has broken through to the great fullness in the later stage of yuhuajing in a hundred years, which is really not easy for a three-level sect.


    You know, in a first-class sect, there are actually many people who have cultivated in a hundred years to the great perfection in the later stage of yuhuajing. After all, they have strong strength and countless resources. Moreover, they have the experience of predecessors, which makes these people take fewer detours.


    But the three-level sects are not. Let alone the shortage of resources, there is not much information to learn from just experience.


    Just like Wu Tiandao, if he didn''t have experience and reference materials, how could he delay so many years and cause himself to stay in the middle of yuhuajing.


    "Fang Jinsong, I remember. You don''t have to call me master in the future. It''s too awkward. Just call me childe.


    Now, you leave all your storage bags for the Royal sword gate as compensation for your rash attack. Brother Dongfang doesn''t need it. You can keep it for cultivation.


    Then, I took Kang Jinian''s body away and figured out how to explain myself when I went back.


    After going back, count all the people controlled by the demon clan for me. Within a month, these people are not allowed to leave qingshizong. Those who are already outside are called back. I think you, a supreme elder, should still have this ability.


    Brother Dongfang, I have to tell you in advance that I want to control the Qingshi sect in my own hands, that is, there will be no Qingshi sect in the future.


    If you want to follow us, I welcome you very much, and I will provide you with better cultivation conditions and more opponents to refine your martial arts.


    However, if you feel constrained and don''t want to do so, then I will let you leave and give you freedom. If you want to come back, just contact me at any time, but I have only one request. Our affairs can''t be exposed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being humane.


    What I want to say is that I have no desire for rights. I do these things entirely for the sake of all the people in the world. Maybe you think I boast and think I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. But I can tell you clearly that no one can lead you out now except me. I have this confidence.


    But to tell you the truth, even I don''t have full confidence to defeat the god palace, especially the combination of the god palace and the demon family, which makes it a lot more difficult for us.


    Therefore, how to choose is up to you. I won''t embarrass you. "Wang Qitian is also very kind and righteous, mainly because he especially appreciates Dongfang Yujie. Such talents are rare.


    "I said that my heart is above martial arts, so I choose to follow you, so I can not only have more opportunities, but also make some contributions with you. This is what you want," Dongfang Yujie said.


    "Well, in that case, you go back with them. Then I''ll go there in a few days." Wang Qitian didn''t say much. He said everything that should be said. How to choose is Dongfang Yujie''s own right.


    "Yes, childe." Dongfang Yujie bowed. At this moment, he regarded himself as the same existence as others.


    "Well, go back now and take the body away. The place of the imperial sword gate is dirty." Wang Qi ordered.


    "Yes!" Fang Jinsong took the lead in saluting, then wrapped Kang Jinnian''s body and left directly.


    "Disciple Wang Qitian and his four subordinates met the patriarch and the elders." when the people of Qingshi sect left, Wang Qitian turned around and saluted the rostrum with Wei Yulin.


    However, the four of Wei Yulin just arched their hands. Their status is much higher than Huai Yangzi and others. It''s not appropriate to let them bow.


    And in their eyes, they and others belong to Wang Qitian. In addition to his words, others can''t do anything to them at all.


    "Well, well, jiuer, you''ve finally grown up." huaiyangzi was very excited. It can be said that huaiyangzi saw the whole process from Wang Qitian''s simple greeting back to now.


    The bohemian and even naughty child finally grew up. Now he has grown up to a point that he can''t even imagine. From the four people around him, we can see that Wang Qitian is not the nine in those years.


    "Lord, do people always grow up? Here you are. This is my gift to Yujian gate.


    In a few days, I will go to qingshizong, and then accept qingshizong. I will transfer the 23 industries of qingshizong to Yujian gate for life. This is to fight for the gate as a disciple. " Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    No matter what accomplishments he has now, no matter how powerful he is now, people years ago are still their elders, here is still the sect to cultivate themselves, and he will always be a member of the Yujian sect.


    "Jiu''er, you''d better keep the industry of Qingshi sect. If you can eliminate the biggest enemy of Yujian sect, you have made outstanding contributions to the sect.


    It seems that you already have your own power, so you need resources more than we do. The interests of qingshizong''s gambling ground are very high, even surpassing our restaurant, but due to the impact of resource development, the number is less on the mainland.


    So, you''d better keep it for yourself. It''s enough that we have a restaurant. "Huaiyangzi refused. He knew that Wang Qitian needed more resources than him.


    "Lord, this is a win, or I win on behalf of Yujian gate. It should belong to the sect.


    Besides, you have always been determined to cultivate Yujian sect into a secondary sect. If you want to develop, you need more resources.


    Now all the heroes on the mainland are rising together and becoming more and more disordered. If you want to survive, you must have stronger strength.


    Yujian sect is my root and the root of all our Yujian sect disciples. Even though we have established our own forces, we are still Yujian sect disciples after all.


    You can''t forget, let alone lose, so you''d better take it. Go to qingshizong in a few days, let Shigong go with me, and then take over the industry of qingshizong, and I''ll keep the rest myself. "Wang Qitian talked freely. Although his words didn''t surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods, they moved huaiyangzi.


    Wang Qitian has changed, but his heart has not changed after all. He is still a disciple of Yujian sect and the nine children they love.

 Chapter 459

    This time, huaiyangzi didn''t refuse. He readily accepted. The disciples of Yujian sect worked for Zong sect, and he couldn''t refuse.


    After a few words, huaiyangzi gave an order that everyone present must keep today''s affairs confidential and not expose them, otherwise he will die.


    When huaiyangzi gave the order, Wei Yulin followed Wang Qitian to the injured disciple Lang Yongxian. Because Wei Yulin knew some healing skills, he was more suitable for treatment than anyone present.


    After huaiyangzi explained, he also came to check. Lang Yongxian is the second disciple. It can be said that he will focus on training in the future and will certainly become the mainstay of the sect. If you leave sequelae, it will be a big loss.


    Fortunately, Wei Yulin was present and simply dredged the meridians. Then he wrote a prescription and handed it to huaiyangzi, asking him to arrange someone to cook it.


    In fact, Lang Yongxian was seriously injured, but it didn''t affect anything. Ma Xiaohui was really cruel, but he didn''t hurt his root.


    The reason for this is that in the process of fighting, Lang Yongxian has been planted by Ma Xiaohui.


    Fortunately, Ma Xiaohui has been controlled by himself, so Wang Qitian directly removed the magic seed from Lang Yongxian.


    Moreover, when Fang Jinsong came, Wang Qitian also found that the disciples who led the way were also controlled, so he cleared them directly by the way.


    After this, they returned to the assembly hall of kunlun peak and took their seats according to their elders and children. Wei Yulin was taken away by Yu Xuening.


    They are really embarrassed here. You said to arrange seats for them. According to the cultivation, it makes sense for several people to sit in the main seat, but according to the guests, it must also be the first place.


    But there is also Wang Qitian. Wang Qitian can be said to be the master of several people. The master is sitting, and they can''t sit down. So it''s a mess.


    And then, Wang Qitian and others want to talk to huaiyangzi about the next arrangement, which involves the secret of Yujian gate. Although Wei Yulin are all Wang Qitian''s people, they will be more or less embarrassed here, so in order to avoid suspicion, it''s better to leave.


    Yu Xuening directly took several people back to Yuquan peak, and Wang Yaoqun followed him back. There was no chance for him to speak, so it was better to go back and wait for Wang Qitian.


    "Patriarch, I have several things to say when I come back this time. The first thing is to explain. I have established a force named Ning palace, which is located at the former site of Guiying gate in Hailan city.


    Now the strength has reached the middle and upper level of the second level sect. It can be said that even the first level sect dare not easily provoke us.


    This time, taking Qingshi zongben was in my plan. I had planned this plan when I was still in Knowles secret territory, and I was going to subdue Qingshi zongben this time. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to find trouble in Yujian gate. "Wang Qitian took the lead in saying.


    "I didn''t expect that you had made arrangements so early. It seems that your plan is really careful. This time Kang Jinian came, I felt strange. I didn''t expect that they were all controlled by the demon clan. I think we would have been controlled now if you hadn''t come back." huaiyangzi actually had some lingering fears. If he was really controlled by the demon clan, Then he didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Maybe this is fate. We first went to the xianlaike restaurant to find the five elders, but the five elders were not there. When we heard that the waiter said something was going on at the door, we rushed back directly. Fortunately, we came back in time," said Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t arrived, it seems that we would have lost, because these disciples of qingshizong are really powerful, especially the Dongfang Yujie. I may have some difficulty dealing with them." huaiyangzi is also very self-aware. He knows how many kilograms he has.


    "Yes, it seems that the arrogance of Qingshi sect is still fundamental. To get back to the point, the second thing I came back to is about the demon clan, because I know that the strength of the sect has decreased a lot since the old sect leader left.


    And this time when I come back, I''m going to discuss with you. I''ll send someone to guard the Yujian gate. As I said before, the Yujian gate is our root and our home. We can''t let the Yujian gate be hurt, but I also know that the strength of the Yujian gate can''t control the current situation at all, so I hope the patriarch won''t be careless. I''m just a Yujian gate As a disciple of the sword sect, he just wants to do something for the sect, and the rest don''t have any ideas. "Wang Qitian tried to explain. He was afraid that huaiyangzi misunderstood that he wanted to annex the Yujian sect.


    "Silly boy, how can we have other ideas? As I said before, you are the first successor to the leader of our imperial sword sect. If you don''t want to go out to practice, now you are the leader. What can we think of if you do.


    And we all know that you are for the good of the family, but if you divide your troops here, will it affect your king''s palace? "Huaiyangzi said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. You don''t know the current strength of the Ning palace. I''ll show you when I have time. These strong people won''t affect anything. At that time, the Lord can arrange a place for them. If the sect is in danger, they will appear." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll entertain them." huaiyangzi nodded, which he could still do.


    "One last thing, now the Hu family in Pierce city is also a subordinate force of our condensation palace, that is, the Hu Hailong family whose body was remodeled last time. Now he has successfully become the head of the Hu family and is subordinate to us.


    In addition to Xuening''s jade family, brother''s Qitian palace, our own king Ning palace and the Royal sword gate, we are now on the same front, so I decided to establish a transmission array among several forces. I know that our royal sword gate does not have a transmission array, so I want to discuss with you whether we can establish a transmission array to connect these forces in series, so that we can keep watch Wang Qitian said about the establishment of the transmission array. After all, this can only be done with the consent of huaiyangzi.


    "Jiu''er, to tell you the truth, I haven''t established a transmission array. Yujianmen doesn''t have this strength. Even if it can be established, we don''t have so many resources to maintain, so we haven''t considered this matter.


    I don''t object and agree that you should establish a transmission array, but it''s much more difficult to maintain. Each transmission requires a lot of resources. "Huaiyangzi said a more practical problem, that is, resources. As a three-level sect, he is not willing to use resources on the transmission array, so he hasn''t established it.


    "Don''t worry about this. These are the storage bags of Kang Jinian and others. There are some good things in them. I prepared this for zongmen, which is enough for you to use for a while." Wang Qitian said and handed over some storage bags, which are all kinds of resources.


    "Well, you need these things more. You''d better keep them. If you have resources, I''ll find a way." huaiyangzi didn''t accept them. He knew that Wang Qitian needed them more than him.


    "Keep it, sect leader. I want Yujian gate to become a second level sect as soon as possible, which can also fulfill your wish. So these things are essential, and you must take them." Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    "Jiu''er, what do you want me to do?" huaiyangzi sighed, really embarrassed.

 Chapter 460

    "Keep it, sect leader. I want Yujian gate to become a second level sect as soon as possible, which can also fulfill your wish. So these things are essential, and you must take them." Wang Qitian said respectfully.


    "Jiu''er, what do you want me to do?" huaiyangzi sighed, really embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I am a disciple for one day and a son for life. Since yujianmen trained me, I will do something for zongmen after all." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Good boy, I was going to give you the position of patriarch, but now it seems impossible. Yujianmen is not satisfied with your development.


    And we won''t retreat to the second line for the time being. No matter who takes the post of patriarch, we can''t cooperate with you more tacitly, so we''ll make way for the good after you make arrangements, "huaiyangzi said.


    "Well, the patriarch''s mirror." Wang Qitian nodded.


    Such an arrangement is what Wang Qitian wants most, because he basically doesn''t practice in Yujian gate, and during the cultivation time, because of his own identity, there are few internal disciples, only Zhao Yan. He still gets along in the secret realm for a period of time, so he is not familiar with it.


    In this way, if huaiyangzi and others retreat to the second line, they will not manage the affairs of yujianmen. It will be more troublesome to communicate anything.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come back. Go back and see your parents. We''ll talk when we have time." huaiyangzi thought for a while, and there was nothing wrong. Because Wang Qitian has made arrangements, he still wants his father and son to reunite.


    "The disciple left first." Wang Qitian bowed and said.


    "Go, go." huaiyangzi waved his hand.


    When Wang Qitian left, huaiyangzi sighed. This sigh did not mean how disappointed I was, but that I was crying. I was old and the years were unforgiving.


    Wang Qitian had nothing else to do, but went directly back to Yuquan peak and came back here again. He still had a lot of feelings.


    After living here for several years, it is just like their own home. Especially after Wang Yaoqun and his wife came here, this is their own home.


    When I came home again, I was very happy. Nowhere is it more comfortable here, so the sword gate must be guarded.


    Back to yuquanfeng, Wang Yaoqun and his wife had a very happy chat with Wei Yulin and others.


    As Wang Yaoqun and his wife are Wang Qitian''s parents, Wei Yulin is also very polite. They don''t consider the relationship of seniority or cultivation, and they are completely a younger generation.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qitian is also particularly satisfied. Although Wei Yulin and others are in the position of king all the year round, they will judge the situation and will not be arrogant because of their cultivation.


    After Wang Qitian came back, he simply talked with his parents about his recent state. However, as a son, he must report good news rather than bad news. This is human nature and will not change because of the change of his identity.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Qitian went to Yu''s house and sent the people who built the transmission array to Qitian palace.


    Then he went to Hu''s house and sent the people to guiyingmen.


    The three gathering places of wild animals need to be considered later. Let them follow at that time, so there won''t be any mistakes.


    "Patriarch, we have to go. We''ll go to Qingshi sect first this time. Things still need to be arranged. I''ll let Shigong follow and then arrange to receive the industry. As for how to arrange, you can make a decision." after staying at Yujian gate for two days, Wang Qitian had to leave. Now for him, time is the most precious thing, so he didn''t dare to delay too long.


    "Go ahead, be sure to pay attention to safety. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time. You should remember that Yujian gate is always your most solid back section." huaiyangzi nodded and said.


    "Well, thank you, Lord. I know. Just rest assured." Wang Qitian said.


    "Shigong, let''s go." Wang Qitian said, and then left with lingguzi and Wei Yulin.


    This time he didn''t bring Yu Xuening. He wanted Yu Xuening to stay in Yuquan peak for a few more days. Here are her most precious memories.


    But in the past few months, Yu Xuening has been running around with him, and she is really tired, so she has a rest again to relax.


    And the number of people on his primary belt is limited. Although jade Xuening can also be transmitted, in that case, Exxon is too tired.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to let her stay at Yuquan peak.


    He knew the location of qingshizong, so under the surprised eyes of the people, Wang Qitian disappeared directly. When he appeared again, the people had reached the foot of qingshizong mountain.


    After contacting Fang Jinsong, he waited at the foot of the mountain with several people.


    It''s not that you can''t directly enter qingshizong. It''s really like this. In the past, there was some trouble. It''s better to have someone pick it up.


    When Fang Jinsong learned that Wang Qitian came, he quickly took Dongfang Yujie to meet him.


    Although he was controlled by Wang Qitian, his mind was not controlled, so he was not stupid.


    He can see that Wang Qitian attaches great importance to Dongfang Yujie, so everything is easy to do with him.


    In fact, Fang Jinsong and others have only been back for about half a day. After all, they didn''t transmit it.


    "Fang Jinsong and Dongfang Yujie met the childe." Fang Jinsong said respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. How is the arrangement of Qingshi sect? Is there any trouble?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Go back to childe, everything is going well. We''ve just come back, but the matter has been handled. Just wait for childe to take over." Fang Jinsong''s meaning is obvious, that is to say, after Wang Qitian took control of the people controlled by the demon clan, Qingshi sect was really different.


    "Well, well done, very efficient. Take me to see the patriarch." Wang Qitian nodded and didn''t say anything else. Now Fang Jinsong is controlled by himself. What''s the use of talking to him too much.


    Fang Jinsong did not dare to neglect. So far, he has taken Wang Qitian to the room where the patriarch is located.


    For the current patriarch. Fang Jinsong and others were made a thing he didn''t know. And after coming back, Fang Jinsong did things directly according to Wang Qitian''s instructions.


    Although the patriarch is a little strange, Fang Jinsong is a supreme elder and a detailed Shigong. How dare he question Fang Jinsong?


    "Childe, this is the place of the patriarch. We?" Fang Jinsong asked. After all, what to do now is up to Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go straight in." when everyone comes, can Wang Qitian be afraid of anything else, especially the company around him? He won''t be afraid of anything.


    "Who?" as soon as I entered the house, the leader of Qingshi sect directly exclaimed, and then saw that it was Fang Jinsong, and his eyes relaxed immediately.


    "It''s Shigong. I don''t know what''s the matter?" although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He knows what his Shigong''s accomplishments are. If you say too much and annoy the other party, things will be difficult to do.

 Chapter 461

    "Who?" as soon as I entered the house, the leader of Qingshi sect directly exclaimed, and then saw that it was Fang Jinsong, and his eyes relaxed immediately.


    "It''s Shigong. I don''t know what''s the matter?" although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He knows what his Shigong''s accomplishments are. If you say too much and annoy the other party, things will be difficult to do.


    "I''d like to introduce you to the one around me. Just call him childe." Fang Jinsong said coldly.


    "Young master? Who is he? Why do you let me call him that?" Qingshi sect leader looked puzzled. Who is this person? Why do you call each other so respectfully.


    "You''ll know who it is in a moment." Fang Jinsong looked at Wang Qitian, then nodded, meaning to let Wei Yulin and others do it.


    Wei Yulin is not a fool. He knows what to do now.


    Instead of wasting words with each other now, it''s better to directly control what you say and then it''s much more convenient.


    The process is simple, and this is not the first time. Therefore, after Wei Yulin controlled the leader of Qingshi sect, Wang Qitian directly controlled the other party.


    "Who are you and why do you want to control me?" although the movement is limited here, he does not control the other party''s mouth, so the Lord of Qingshi asked directly, because he was afraid.


    "You''ll know who I am right away." Wang Qitian didn''t explain anything, and I didn''t need to explain anything to him. His mental power went directly into each other''s mind.


    The leader of Qingshi sect, who was alive and kicking just now, is now directly honest.


    "Say, what''s your name?" Wang Qitian asked directly after controlling each other.


    "Go back to master Zuo Ping," replied Qingshi Zongzhu Zuo Ping.


    "Just call me childe like Fang Jinsong in the future.


    Answer me, how are you controlled by the demon clan, "Wang Qitian continued.


    "I''m actually to blame for this. It was my greed that hurt myself." Zuo Ping looked regretful at this time. It seems that there must be some reason.


    "Because I have a wide range of friends, I also know some people. Then I listen to them. Now on the mainland, immortality comes. This is a rare treasure. Moreover, this thing has no owner. Whoever gets it will own it, so I also have greed.


    After saying goodbye to my friends, I looked for it alone for a week. Finally, I paid off. I really found it.


    However, things started from here. Because of my cultivation, I was very immortal and slippery. I had some difficulties collecting it.


    Therefore, Xianqi can be said to go and stop, and I have been chasing after me for more than an hour. Who knows that there are three people suddenly. They wave their Xianqi into their pockets. How can I agree.


    Not to mention the value of immortality, it should be mine after I''ve been chasing for so long. But from the other party''s technique, it''s not ordinary.


    But greed made me lose my way. I actually argued with the other party. After a while, I was controlled by the other party, and then the whole person changed. I became a member of the demon clan.


    When they came back, they came back with me and controlled some elders of the clan.


    I want to resist, I want to tell them, but I can''t do it. My heart makes me unable to resist. "Zuo Ping said helplessly.


    "Do you still have contact in the future?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, they come to me regularly and arrange some things," Zuo Ping said.


    "What do they want you to do?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "In addition to finding some materials for them, let''s control more people.


    By the way, there is another thing, that is, let''s catch the boys and girls. "Zuo Ping suddenly said.


    "Boy and girl, it seems that all the previous guesses are right." Wang Qitian thought deeply and recalled his dialogue with Wei Yulin.


    "Magic baby, they want to make magic baby." Wei Yulin said with a gloomy face.


    "Demon baby? What''s that?" Wang Qitian said puzzled.


    "Magic babies, as the name suggests, are made of children. They are similar to some of their puppets, but different from them.


    Magic babies can only be completed by children without cultivation. As for the method, I don''t know. I only know that through their special production.


    The strength of a demon baby can reach Shenyuan realm or even higher. Moreover, there will be some special demon babies.


    For example, there are those who probe the enemy''s situation, spy on intelligence, sneak around, and everything. Just imagine, if an ordinary child is facing you, will you care about him? "Wei Yulin asked, looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Certainly not. Even if the other party is a God, it can''t hurt me. After all, even a six-year-old child is just able to practice, and it doesn''t pose a great threat to us." Wang Qitian''s answer is very pertinent, which is also a fact.


    "Therefore, the existence of the demon baby is an anomaly.


    Like normal children, magic babies are even harder to identify than them. Because magic babies don''t have magic Qi exposed at all, it''s really easy to hide. " Wei Yulin said.


    "Then how to distinguish? I don''t believe this kind of thing can''t be recognized. It''s illogical." Wang Qitian didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that the magic baby also has his traces, which can be found out. However, the normal appearance of the magic baby is no different from that of ordinary children. It plays and plays, and even its life expectancy is the same as that of ordinary people.


    In other words, if the demon baby has not been used, then until a hundred years later, the demon baby will die directly, and the demon family has no way to revive or use it again.


    The magic baby has two characteristics that can be distinguished. The first is what I just said, which is related to life expectancy.


    Because they are imprisoned in the age of children, they will not grow up. Even a hundred years later, they will be the same as before. This is the biggest feature, but if you want to see that they still need to get along with the demon baby for a long time, otherwise, who knows how old he is.


    The second difference is that there will be a demon family mark on the chest of the demon baby. The pattern on it is hell messenger. Only the demon baby will have this mark, and other demon families will not have it.


    Under normal circumstances, the demon clan will release the children and let them live with normal children, or they will be sent back to their original home.


    But once there is a task, the demon clan will control the mark, so that the demon baby can complete the task.


    As I just said, will you be on guard against a child of an ordinary family? Certainly not, but if he takes the opportunity to approach you, then suddenly attack you and assassinate you, do you think you can retreat from the assassination of a person in Shenyuan territory?


    I know that Shenyuan realm may not kill you, but practicing virtual realm and integrated realm. The demon clan has some special magic babies. Although the number is small, it will definitely kill you.


    Therefore, the existence of magic baby is really a headache, because you can''t check the marks on him one by one. In this way, it can be regarded as dangerous at any time. "Wei Yulin shrugged. It means that he is also helpless for the magic baby.


    Magic Baby, which makes him heartache but headache, he doesn''t know how to control it. This is the most helpless thing for Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 462

    "How many boys and girls have you caught for the demon clan so far?" Wang Qitian said with a frown.


    "There are fifteen, seven boys and eight girls," Zuo Ping said.


    "Well, can you contact the people of the demon clan now?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I can''t get in touch. Every time they contact us unilaterally. Now I don''t even know who the person contacting me is or not the person before." Zuo Ping replied.


    "Well, let this matter go for a while. Now contact all the people controlled by the demon clan and ask them to come." Wang Qi ordered.


    "It''s the childe." Zuo Ping promised, and then went to inform the others.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of this?" Wei Yulin asked after Zuo Ping left.


    "I know how to find the people of the demon clan. Let it go first and talk about it later.


    Qingshizong has strong strength, which is definitely not comparable to guiyingmen, so our project is very big this time.


    Moreover, the demon clan has unilaterally contacted the people of the Hu family and asked them why they didn''t provide them with boys and girls. Although they prevaricated for the time being, this is not a long-term plan.


    The qingshizong here will also face this problem, so we need to contact the people of the demon clan as soon as possible, and then control them to lay a foundation for us in the demon clan. In this way, anything will be easier to solve. "Wang Qitian said.


    "The most important thing now is to properly handle the affairs of the bluestone sect. After fully controlling them, we can contact the jade family to establish a transmission array.


    By the way, when it comes to the transmission array, I remember. Don''t let your people come here first. After the transmission array is established, go directly to the transmission array, which will save a lot of time. "Wang Qitian suddenly remembered this problem. It''s much easier to have a transmission array than to go on his own way.


    "Let me tell you, we''ve let them go back and notified them yesterday." the bird Ling said angrily.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ve been busy all day. I didn''t expect anything in the future. Just make your own decision. Don''t tell me." Wang Qitian said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll think of something for you." Wei Yulin has always been a very decent person and doesn''t joke much with Wang Qitian.


    "Childe, people have brought it." just then, Zuo Ping entered the room and said.


    "OK, let them in." this time, unlike before, because Zuo Ping was present, there was no need to control others.


    "Come in," left arched his hand and said to the people outside.


    After receiving the instruction, everyone came in one after another, and soon the whole room was full of people.


    "Good guy, so many." Wang Qitian was shocked to see that some people outside didn''t come in.


    It seems that the true bluestone sect is strongly infiltrated by the demon clan.


    However, in fact, except for more than a dozen supreme elders and Zuo Ping, all the others are controlled by Zuo Ping.


    However, because Zuo Ping is the patriarch, the demon species set by the demon clan for him is also special, so that the people he controls are the same as those controlled by the demon clan.


    "Lao Wei, you come with me." Wang Qitian is very helpless to see so many people. If he controls them, his quota will account for a large part, which is not cost-effective.


    In order to facilitate control, he taught Wei Yulin the method of control, but Bai Lan didn''t.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, but that people don''t want to learn at all.


    Bai Lan and que ling''er are hot tempered, and they don''t dare to be interested in these things. It''s better to let them fight a war than let them learn this.


    Wucheng Wen doesn''t ask about the world all day, and he doesn''t like trouble. Just like baikao forest, it is managed by blue ice, and Wucheng Wen doesn''t care about anything.


    "Several supreme elders, you deal with it, and leave the others to me." Wei Yulin also understood Wang Qitian''s meaning, so he didn''t hesitate.


    However, he still considered that the people directly controlled by the demon clan should be controlled by Wang Qitian. In this way, because of Wang Qitian''s ability, it can be easier and will not be found by the demon clan.


    Another reason is that all the people controlled by the demon clan are strong people. These people are particularly important to Wang Qitian, so it is convenient for him to control them.


    Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. Such an arrangement is also possible. After all, he has controlled many people before. His quota is limited, which can save a lot of places.


    When they finished, they began to control, especially Wei Yulin. There were many people on his side, more than 100 people.


    You know, it''s good to go to the martial arts arena with so many people. Why are you here? It''s crowded.


    Zuo Ping is responsible for maintaining order, allowing people to line up and leave directly after control. In this way, it can also be more convenient.


    Because of the first control, Wei Yulin''s speed was not fast. After everyone controlled it, it took more than half an hour.


    Wang Qitian ended in less than a minute. One was a small number of people. In the other, he was already familiar with the road.


    "Zuo Ping, is there anything special about Qingshi sect? Such as the holy land of cultivation?" Wang Qitian must ask this clearly. After all, there must be some such places in a sect.


    Only when I have made this clear can I train disciples more targeted in the future.


    "Young master Hui, there are six holy places for our cultivation. Among them, there are holy places with spiritual power five times higher than that of the outside world, a place of gravity superposition, a place to temper the body, a place to exercise the soul, and a holy spring, which works with the Yuquan of Yujian gate." Zuo Ping said.


    "Well, yes, the Qingshi sect really has its own unique place, and the place of cultivation is quite comprehensive. In the future, we should open up the space for disciples to practice. Don''t sweep away our treasures.


    Someone will come to set up a transmission array in a few days. Please give it a treat. Then I will send someone to expand the gate.


    From today on, you will belong to our king Ning palace. For the time being, you are still called qingshizong, but don''t make public. Now we need to develop and it''s not easy to be known by others.


    In a few days, I''ll send someone over to systematically transform qingshizong. Just listen to him. "Wang Qitian made arrangements and said.


    "Please obey the childe''s orders." Zuo Ping has only the right to listen. How dare he retort.


    Although Zuo Ping hasn''t seen the strength of the king Ning palace, what can he do.


    Like being controlled by the demon clan, I don''t know how the demon clan is, but in the end, I have to listen to others.


    Now it''s the same. Wang Qitian seems to control himself very easily. Even he heard the name of Ning palace for the first time.


    But so what? Don''t you have to listen to others, otherwise you will be dead.


    However, Zuo Ping firmly believes that it is better to fall into the hands of Wang Qitian than to be trapped in the hands of the demon family.


    He knew the means of the demon family. When the god palace fought against the demon family, the demon family was angry and broke the net with the fish in the god palace. All the people under their control were pulled into the front line as cannon fodder, and no one survived. And many people are demons. In order to make a breakthrough, they directly detonate the people in control to fight the enemy.

 Chapter 463

    Spent a day in qingshizong. After all, this is also the first time Wang Qitian came here, so after making arrangements, he walked around and had a look.


    Before coming, huaiyangzi had informed Guo Yuming and his son. Wang Qitian also saw Yin Yukun and others who controlled in the secret realm here.


    Yin Yukun is really popular in the bluestone sect, and his cultivation has improved quite quickly. Now he has been practicing in the middle of the virtual realm. He has also become an elder in Qingshi sect.


    After observing the structure of Qingshi sect, Wang Qitian also gave the transformation suggestions here according to the situation of Guiying gate, but the two places can''t be the same all the time. After all, the resources of each sect are different.


    Everything is arranged properly. Wang Qitian takes the people directly to the sunset forest. They have more important things to do.


    Similarly, Wang Qitian directly enters the periphery of the sunset forest rather than directly transmits it to the core area. This is his respect for long zhantian, which he will give when he goes to any forest.


    "Coming!" the voice of long zhantian sounded.


    "Coming," Wang Qitian replied.


    "You''ve all come, too. Long time no see." the voice of dragon zhantian sounded again.


    "Old loach, long time no see!" Bai Lan also responded.


    "You little cat, it''s not good to be seen for thousands of years. Ha ha ha." the voice of long zhantian joked.


    "You''re shameless. If you can''t beat you, I have to beat you." Bai Lan was angry at the little cat.


    Sure enough, only long zhantian dared to call Bai Lan this way, and it also confirmed what que linger said. Bai Lan didn''t like others to call him Kitty.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. Come in directly. You know I''m forbidden here, so don''t be surprised if I can''t meet in person." long zhantian knows that jokes can be made, but enough should be done.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Wei Yulin said, looking at Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go." Wang Qitian nodded and took the lead.


    He has been here twice, and the second time he directly entered the core area, so he is quite familiar.


    We are all high-strength people, so the speed is still very fast. Although we didn''t fly, we soon reached the core area.


    This is also because the sunset forest area is small. If it is baikao forest, it can''t be so fast.


    "Long zhantian joins the Dragon son!" seeing Wang Qitian coming, long zhantian arched his hand, which is a gift.


    "Don''t mention it, sir. You gave me my identity. You''ve got points." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I think it''s your life. I told you last time. Just call my name, but this time, you still call me elder. Who do you think is more of us?" the two didn''t say anything, but they were polite on the surface.


    "You two, what''s polite and what should be called? Why care about those ordinary people''s vulgar rites?" Wei Yulin said.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, come and sit down. I remember that''s what they call you." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "I really miss your tea, Zhan Tian." Wang Qitian smiled and sat down directly. They were very friendly on the surface, and their names were changed directly.


    "You all sit down, too. What''s the courtesy of coming to me." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. We are polite. Drink tea." Bai Lan sat down and poured tea for you.


    "Xiao Jiu came this time for the sake of the demon clan?" long zhantian asked.


    "The matter of the demon family is only one of them. After all, it''s not a day or two, or our current strength can resist. I''ll mainly have other things to say later. Zhan Tian doesn''t mind." Wang Qitian is direct. He doesn''t want to beat around the bush. That''s too tired.


    "There''s something wrong, but it doesn''t hurt to say. Since I can send troops to support you, I just recognize your behavior, so there''s nothing I can''t say." long zhantian''s words are very clever. It sounds normal, but there''s a mystery in it.


    First of all, he said support. What is support? It is mutual help between allies called support. Strictly speaking, long zhantian is Wang Qitian''s subordinate and his subordinate force. It sounds good to say, it is called reinforcement. More specifically, it should be sending troops.


    Secondly, long zhantian said that I recognize your behavior, not the people who recognize you.


    In other words, he recognized the elimination of the demon clan and resistance to the god palace, but he still didn''t recognize Wang Qitian''s people in his heart.


    Wang Qitian is not a fool. Although long zhantian only said two words, he couldn''t hear the mystery, but he was not angry. This time, he came to let long zhantian open his heart knot. How can he be small hearted.


    "Thank Zhan Tian for his support. It''s my responsibility to destroy the demon clan and resist the god palace. As a dragon, I have my responsibility." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Yes, as a dragon, I have the responsibility of a dragon, and as my subordinate, you also have your own responsibility. Don''t forget your identity.


    It can be said that language is really an art. Simple words can often express more content.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. Each of us has his own responsibility. After all, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As a dragon, Xiao Jiu must have superior ability and far better than us, so he has to bear more responsibilities." long zhantian responded with words.


    "I don''t know my ability. After all, I''m still very fragile, and now I need your protection, which is beyond doubt." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    Don''t you just question my strength? Well, I admit it.


    But this is just me now. What about the future? Can you think your talent is higher than me?


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I can''t finish protecting you. They should have told you that I can''t get out, even the core area. So I can''t do anything." long zhantian finally got to the point, which is what Wang Qitian wants to hear.


    "Lao Wei told me. I also know that Zhan Tian still has many doubts about me as a dragon. But you and I were the first to meet, and you were the first to see me, even before the Dragon King.


    How can I tell you? At least I know better than them. But judging from the current situation, I''m not as good as you, but I''m confident that I will defeat you within ten years. Do you believe it? "Wang Qitian said confidently.


    "Ten years? Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s not a joke to spend ten years from cultivation in the middle of the combination realm to full satisfaction in the later stage of the feather realm.


    Don''t tell me whether I believe it or not. I haven''t heard of anyone who can achieve such a speed up to now. It seems that your girlfriend''s father, as the youngest strong man in the feather realm in the divine mainland, hasn''t broken through this time now. "Long zhantian said he believed it, but in fact, he just took Wang Qitian''s words as a joke, and he didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 464

    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with you for ten years. If I can''t beat you after ten years, I''ll directly cultivate at my own expense and become an ordinary person from now on." Wang Qitian said directly.


    "Xiao Jiu, your joke is a little big. I can''t afford it." long zhantian is also serious. He thinks Wang Qitian is a little big.


    "It''s settled. I''ll testify. If he can''t beat you ten years later, what''s the meaning of the dragon, but I don''t have to be an ordinary person. I''ll just take back the dragon''s identity." the virtual shadow of the Dragon King suddenly appeared, like a loud bell, with great momentum.


    "Long zhantian paid a visit to his ancestors." seeing the sudden appearance of the virtual shadow of the Dragon King, long zhantian was surprised and knelt down directly, while others knelt down with him. Wang Qitian was no exception, because the Dragon King deserved his worship.


    "Get up. Tian''er, it''s been more than 5000 years. Can''t you put it down?" after the Dragon King said, he looked directly at the dragon and Tian, and his tone was not as strong as before. He looked at the child lovingly like an old grandfather.


    "Lao Zu, in fact, it''s not that I haven''t put it down all the time, but I''m not convinced.


    In today''s God continent, few people really frighten me, even half a step Xuanxian. If it wasn''t for the control of the dragon, I could reach this point.


    Forgive my rudeness, you and I are both dragon people. Do you know how powerful our talent is? Why do you have to let a man''s boy be a dragon? Do you mean that there is no one in our divine beast family? "Long zhantian was a little excited. Although he said he didn''t care, he still expressed his dissatisfaction with the Dragon King.


    "I knew your heart knot was not so easy to untie.


    First of all, I want to ask you a question. How many years do you think you can reach my level, and how many years do you need to surpass me, or do you think you can surpass me? "The Dragon King was not angry, but asked the Dragon zhantian.


    "The younger generation is not talented. I think I can''t achieve the cultivation of my ancestors, and I don''t know how many years I will reach your level, because I never thought about it." long zhantian has some confidence.


    Who is the Dragon King? He is the first master in today''s society except the holy law. No matter how conceited he is, he can''t surpass each other.


    "It''s good if you understand. Let''s not say whether you can surpass me. Just reaching my level is not attainable for thousands of years, but he, Wang Qitian, as a Terran, is completely possible. Do you admit this?" the Dragon King asked.


    "I admit that the Terran''s cultivation talent is really powerful. They can reach our level in just a hundred years, but so what?" long zhantian was still unconvinced.


    "How? You don''t know that the conspiracy of the holy Dharma will be completed in a thousand years. At that time, even if the four of us work hard, it will be useless.


    Do you think it''s OK to let the holy Dharma plot succeed and erase all life on the mainland?


    And I told you that Wang Qitian is the hope of the four of us who spend our lives on divination. Only he can lead us out of the shadow and defeat the holy Dharma. What do you say? "At this time, the Dragon King was a little fierce and weak, and he was a little angry.


    He could understand the persistence of long zhantian, but his stubbornness disappointed the Dragon King.


    I thought that thousands of years of foot ban could make his heart more calm. After thousands of years of precipitation, I can think of these clearly. But now, he still said such words. How can the Dragon King not be disappointed.


    "Hope? Lao Zu, can he defeat the holy Dharma in a thousand years? If it is so easy, can we wait for the layout for thousands of years? Or can the holy Dharma be so easy to be defeated?" long zhantian asked three times in a row, but each question showed his contempt for Wang Qitian, which is his real idea.


    "Tian''er, it seems that you really let me down." the Dragon King sighed. This time he didn''t get angry, because he knew that it was useless even if he was angry, and the heart knot of dragon and heaven still didn''t open.


    "Lao Zu, please forgive me for offending. After all, I''m also considering for everyone. Instead of believing in the illusory divination, I''d better be direct. Strength is the best proof.


    I took over the ten-year agreement. As you said, if he still can''t beat me after ten years, I don''t need him to be an ordinary man. Just treat him as if nothing happened, but the identity of the dragon must be taken back.


    If he defeats me ten years later, I will be willing to be a slave. And I will use my life to guarantee that he will die and must step over my body. "Long zhantian said loudly.


    "What do you think?" the Dragon King looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    "Since Zhan Tian is so persistent, don''t make a ten-year appointment. Time doesn''t wait. Eight years, eight years later, I will defeat you." Wang Qitian''s eyes lit up, and his fighting spirit was brought up at this moment.


    "What, eight years?" this time even Wei Yulin was surprised.


    If it''s ten years, Wei Yulin still thinks it''s OK, because he has been with Wang Qitian for so long. He knows that Wang Qitian''s talent can definitely surpass himself in ten years. Of course, he is still worse than long zhantian, but there is absolutely hope.


    But in eight years, even Wei Yulin is a little incredible. This is not to make you reach the eclosion state in eight years, but to achieve the great fullness in the later stage of the eclosion state and defeat the first divine beast dragon and heaven.


    The attack and defense of the dragon clan are not for fun. The reason why other divine beasts are led by the dragon clan is that the comprehensive strength of the dragon clan is too strong. It can be said that there are no weaknesses at all.


    "Yes, just eight years. Although I only lived in my twenties, what I said was water thrown out. It was definitely not arrogance. I had confidence in myself." Wang Qitian said confidently.


    "Well, kind. Since you are so determined, I can''t bully honest people. I know your situation and your behavior. If you weren''t a dragon, I like your behavior very much, but as a beast family, I have to think about the future of the population.


    Your strength still needs to be tested. Well, in eight years, if you can keep unbeaten for an hour, you will win. I will be willing to be a slave and die all my life! "Long zhantian is also very righteous. In fact, he is stubborn and people are not bad at all.


    And as he just said, he doesn''t dislike Wang Qitian. On the contrary, he especially appreciates Wang Qitian, because he knew to protect wild animals and don''t kill innocent people when he was a child.


    Now he is such a gesture because he cares about the identity of the dragon.


    It''s not that he wants to be a dragon. He doesn''t have much desire for power.


    But in his heart, the dragon must be an existence that can lead everyone to the light, so the strength must be able to convince him.

 Chapter 465

    After the two made an agreement, the dragon king held his hand for a while, directly sucked long zhantian, and then ordered a few times on him.


    "God, your prohibition has been lifted. You can go out at will, but like the three of them, you can go out at will only when you are around jiu''er.


    This time, the people of the demon clan appear again, which has a great impact on the mainland. Go out with them.


    Your agreement is an agreement, but we still have to do what we should do. This is our responsibility.


    I hope you can stick to your heart and don''t deliberately embarrass jiuer because of the agreement or prejudice. To be honest, it''s not easy for him than you. "The Dragon King sighed and ordered the dragon to fight the sky.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t worry, I''m long zhantian. I don''t care about people, and I just said that I especially like Xiao Jiu, but I think he doesn''t think much about being a dragon, and I don''t have any prejudice against him.


    This time, I will fully cooperate with Xiao Jiu. Don''t worry about this. And I won''t embarrass him. The five of us will help Xiao Jiu together.


    And although we have made an eight-year agreement, I will still help him, help him improve his cultivation, and then beat me eight years later, "long zhantian promised.


    "My God. I''m really glad you think so. No matter what the result is, I hope you can become friends. Even if you can''t defeat the holy Dharma in the end, you have fought together. That''s enough," said the Dragon King.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu, you are always with Xiao Jiu and can supervise me at any time. If I have anything special, you can deal with me at any time. I will never have any complaints." long zhantian promised.


    "Since you said that, I believe you, and I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, you are my grandson, my own grandson. Do you think I will harm you?" the Dragon King suddenly said this. Telling him about it is also telling him that I didn''t mean to ignore you, but I couldn''t help it.


    "I''m your grandson, so you''re my grandfather? Well, how is this possible?" long zhantian was shocked to hear the Dragon King''s words.


    He could not believe that the man in front of him, who was respected and afraid and had been forbidden for thousands of years, was his grandfather.


    He couldn''t believe that the Dragon King, respected by all wild animals, was his grandfather. He thought he was a fatherless orphan.


    "Yes. You are my grandson. In those days, the holy Dharma divided the divine continent into two parts, and our five sacred beasts fought hard. The last fighting clan fell, and Yulin was the only one left in the Qilin clan.


    The other four ethnic groups were also miserable, so we decided to cultivate a force to fight against the god palace.


    But who is willing to dedicate their children? After all, every beast family has no people. Finally, I can only let you stay. I''m sorry for you and your dead parents. Alas! "The Dragon King explained and sighed. He doesn''t understand the truth of the world, and he doesn''t want to spend his life in his old age.


    But their identity is doomed to be unable to enjoy this comfort. They came with a mission from birth.


    "No, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you." long zhantian suddenly knelt down and cried. He finally knew his identity and finally knew that he was not an orphan.


    "Grandpa!" long zhantian knelt in front of the virtual shadow of the Dragon King and wanted to hold him, but it was just a virtual shadow. Not an entity at all.


    "Hey!" for more than 5000 years, the Dragon King finally heard this Grandpa. He was very happy. Similarly, he had more helplessness.


    If it weren''t for long zhantian''s disobedience, how could he tell him his life experience so early.


    If he didn''t feel hopeless in his heart, how could he tell the truth.


    Yes, the Dragon King also has no confidence.


    In less than a thousand years, let a child who has just embarked on the road of cultivation practice all the way and finally defeat the most powerful people in the whole continent. What a delusion.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to leave any regrets. Let it be. At least if he really fails, he can still hear long zhantian call himself grandpa and make long zhantian have no regrets. This is also a happy thing.


    "Grandpa, just listen to what you mean, my parents they..." long zhantian didn''t go on. He really didn''t want to accept this fact. After all, he didn''t even see his parents at the last time. What a painful thing for a child.


    "Yes, they all died. They died on the battlefield in that jihad. They were heroes and their death brought peace to the God mainland for thousands of years." the Dragon King has changed a lot at this moment. How sad it is for a father that his son and daughter-in-law died on the battlefield.


    "Yes, they are heroes, Xiao Jiu. I''m sorry for my offence just now. The eight-year agreement is retracted. From now on, I long zhantian swear in the name of heaven and will follow you to the death until the moment of defeating the holy Dharma." long zhantian suddenly took the heaven oath and was so determined.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you doing this!" Wang Qitian also sighed. He sympathized with long Zhan Tian''s experience and felt pressure at the same time.


    If we can''t defeat the holy law and destroy his plan in a thousand years, how many families will be like dragon and heaven.


    "No, I''m not impulsive, I have my consideration, because I believe Grandpa, he won''t hurt me." the reason for long zhantian is very simple, that is to believe in the Dragon King.


    For more than 5000 years, he questioned the Dragon King''s decision all the time. He thought that the Dragon King''s practice was incomprehensible, but now he won''t. this identity alone made him unconditionally believe that the Dragon King won''t harm himself.


    "Elder Dragon King, dare you excuse me, are our parents still here? What are we?" Bai Lan suddenly knelt down and looked at the Dragon King with a hopeful face. He expected the Dragon King to give him an answer.


    Long zhantian has been struggling with this problem. Why aren''t they.


    They listened to the Dragon King''s words all the time. He said that no one was willing to put his children down, so he put his grandson long zhantian down.


    The other three ethnic groups are even more so because of their small population. Does that mean that they are also the most direct lineage of their own ethnic groups.


    Seeing Bai Lan so, queling''er and Wucheng Wen also knelt down, although they didn''t say anything. But it''s obvious that they also want to know the answer.


    "Ah, that''s all. It''s time for you to know. You guessed right. You are all direct relatives of the patriarchs of various ethnic groups, and like tianer, you are all the grandchildren of the patriarchs.


    The situation of ling''er and Xiao Wu is the same as that of Tian''er. Their parents are gone. But Lan''er, your mother is still there and your father has died. After all, your situation is different from ours. We all hatch eggs and give birth, and you are normal.


    After your mother gave birth to you, she has also returned to the upper world. She is still alive. She fought with us to avenge your father. "The Dragon King no longer hid it, but told the identities of several people. Sure enough, as Bai Lan thought, they are all directly related.

 Chapter 466

    "It''s great that my father is still alive. I''m at odds with you in the divine palace and holy Dharma." Bai Lan''s mood changes quickly. He himself is a grumpy man.


    It must be exciting to know that his mother was not dead, but when he heard that his father died at the hand of God''s palace, he clenched his fist and was angry.


    "Lao Bai, take it easy. At least my aunt is still alive. This is good news.


    God''s palace is our common enemy, as well as the enemy of the whole world. Therefore, we should strive to cultivate, assist Xiao Jiu, and strive to kill the holy dharma as soon as possible, return thousands of brothers of our god beast family who have died, and give justice to those who have been poisoned by the holy Dharma all over the world. "Wei Yulin took Bai Lan''s arm. He didn''t hate it. He even hated God''s palace more than Bai Lan, Because of the god palace, they are the Kirin family, and he is the only one left.


    "Children, the seeds of hatred are buried in your heart, but you still have to work hard. You can''t let hatred blind your eyes.


    You are still young. There are so many beautiful things in the world. You should also enjoy it.


    After this time, if there are no special circumstances, I will not appear again, because my appearance not only reveals the secret, but also interferes with your normal development.


    There is still a long way to go in the future. Don''t care too much about hatred. I don''t want you to be like us. You have no happiness but responsibility.


    Jiuer, work hard. The world is fair. Although your burden is heavy, I think you should have such ability, otherwise the result of divination can''t be like this.


    Maybe you have a special identity, but we just can''t see it. So go and wander more. There are more secrets in the secret place.


    I have said everything that should be said. From now on, jiuer is my spokesman. All his decisions are mine. The five of you should fully cooperate with him.


    Children, take care of yourself. I''m leaving. "After that, the dragon king turned into a light and directly entered the dragon spirit. Wang Qitian can feel that the energy of the dragon spirit seems to be weaker than before.


    Although the difference is not so big, as the owner of the Dragon this week, he can still feel it.


    It must be that the Dragon King came out for a long time this time. In addition, he was just a little excited, unstable and consumed himself, which made the Dragon Spirit change. After all, the spirit of the dragon spirit is the virtual shadow of the Dragon King.


    "Zhan Tian, the eight-year contract still counts, but we don''t need any bets. This is my goal." after everything was calm, Wang Qitian looked at long Zhan Tian and said.


    "Well, I believe you, grandpa is right. Your Terrans are indeed blessed by nature, and only you can create greater miracles.


    And I hope this miracle will happen to you, because your miracle will bring us more hope. "Long zhantian said calmly. It seems that he really put it down.


    "OK, why are you so serious? Xiao Jiu, we''re all together this time. Should I celebrate? My brain is tired thinking about how to deal with the god palace all day. Let''s have a drink to relax?" Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Drink, drink now!" Wang Qitian said, taking out several jars of wine. He just seldom drinks at ordinary times, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to drink.


    When he was in the Dragon King''s secret place, he didn''t drink less when it was boring. Yan Zheng drank all his inventory.


    The people pushed cups and changed lamps. It was fun to talk all over the world.


    And long zhantian knew his life experience because he put down his heart knot. The whole person also let go a lot. So everyone had a great time.


    I don''t want anything. I just want to get drunk and relax.


    The next day, they woke up one after another, looked at each other lying on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing.


    People here haven''t seen each other for many years. They were really happy to work together this time.


    "Xiao Jiu, go ahead. How many people do you need this time?" long zhantian simply cleaned up his makeup and asked carelessly.


    "To tell you the truth, what I lack most is people, but the premise is that I can''t hurt the root of the sunset forest.


    You followed me. You''ve left a major force. With the reinforcement of Ning palace, you''re also short of people. You can count how many can come out. "Wang Qitian said so much, just tell long zhantian that more is better, but you can''t hurt the root.


    "Just like you said, I sent many people. Ha ha, but don''t worry. Although the sunset forest can''t compare with the three big beast gathering places, it doesn''t need many people because it''s small.


    Well, this time, I sent 15 strong people in the late stage of Yuhua territory, 20 strong people in the early and middle stages of Yuhua territory, and 40 in Lingming territory, with varying accomplishments. As for other accomplishments, they are on call, but they must not be used. "Long zhantian said the numbers in his heart, and Wang Qitian and others couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Old loach, you, you can send so many strong people. Don''t you need to keep people in the sunset forest?" Bai Lan was surprised. This, this is more than them.


    Besides, he is not surprised that the strong men in feather Huajing have caught up with the sum of his two assignments.


    "Kitty, don''t underestimate me because the sunset forest is small. I tell you, if you really want to fight a decisive battle, you are not as good as my sunset forest. I have this confidence." long zhantian said with a smile. Looking at his relaxed face, it doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    And he can''t joke about it. After all, if he doesn''t make it clear, Xiao Jiu will make a mistake.


    "You''re the eldest brother. I''ve taken it. It seems that you haven''t been out of the core area for many years, and you haven''t fallen behind in the management. You''re really underestimated." Bai Lan is very direct. He didn''t hide his original idea.


    "There are many things you don''t know, and I dare say that each of you still has troops to send. Don''t think I don''t know." long zhantian smiled maliciously and looked at Wang Qitian.


    It means that I start this head, and the rest depends on you.


    "Lao Bai, what Zhan Tian said is true?" Wang Qitian certainly understood what long Zhan Tian meant. He didn''t scare him at this time. He won''t have a chance in the future.


    "This, this, ha ha, what do you say." Bai Lan hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Then he put his eyes on que linger, which meant to let her speak.


    "It''s quite a big master. He''s very mother-in-law. When he looks at this discomfort in his heart, he will say anything. Everyone is his own person. If you say it''s Lao Wu, you can talk about your own ideas." Que ling''er said a lot, and finally led the topic to Wucheng tattoo with a high sounding voice.


    "You two are shameless. It''s good to ask me. You need to know how many people I sent out together.


    At the beginning, I told Xiao Jiu that if the old loach didn''t send someone here, I would continue to support. I didn''t hide anything, so it''s no use pulling on me.


    To be honest, how many people are you two hiding? "Wucheng Wen is not stupid, although he is usually very simple and honest. Trying to plant him. That''s not easy.

 Chapter 467

    "Old bastard, don''t talk about us. Your business is your business. Don''t mention us.


    We also have our own considerations in doing so. After all, the force is developing too fast, and the experience effect of Xiao Jiu is also much weakened.


    We want to exercise his ability. Do you think we will show timidity when it is critical? Will we not support him?


    Just you two can show off, just like our territory is much worse than you. "Bai Lan said angrily.


    "Thank you. I understand your thoughts and know that you are kind to me. It''s good now. Keep the two of you and we will develop our forces, so we must stay with our own people." Wang Qitian interrupted the two people. He didn''t want to let several people have estrangement.


    In fact, he is still careless. What you say to me about these three people is nonsense. How can he be really angry.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. Keep your people for use, and Lao Wang Ba and I will send out those who can use them first. In this way, it will save running in." long zhantian said at the right time.


    "Zhan Tian, you selected five Da Yuanman in the later stage of Yuhua and ten strong men in the middle and later stage of Yuhua. You sent me 20 people in Lingming.


    These thirty-five people must be able to cooperate with each other, know each other and cooperate in combat. Moreover, their abilities should be balanced. The most important thing is that they must have a good temper and don''t go out to cause trouble for me. "Wang Qitian said.


    "What do you want these people to do? Go out to perform tasks?" long zhantian asked curiously.


    "No, it''s guarding, guarding my sect gate, the sword gate.


    Our imperial sword gate is still weak. I''m afraid the demon clan will take advantage of it, so I''ll send some more people to protect the sect. Be sure to guard the imperial sword gate for me. "Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "In that case, I know how to arrange it. When will these people go?" long zhantian asked.


    "Now, as long as you make arrangements here, let them pass," said Wang Qitian.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." this time, long zhantian can finally leave the core area, and the whole person can''t wait, so he could have arranged his subordinates directly, but this guy went there himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, in fact, I''ve been thinking about a question. Is it really useful for us to do so?" Wei Yulin said as soon as long zhantian left.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Qitian was puzzled and didn''t know what Wei Yulin meant.


    "There are so many forces, big and small, in the whole continent. Can''t we check them one by one?


    And even if we control this force, can''t the adult demon family control it again?


    You know, as long as you''re not here, the demon clan controls others, and no one knows. We can''t distinguish or even defend at all.


    Have you seen the people controlled by the demon clan for several times? They have never seen the people of the demon clan again, and they are controlled without the knowledge of the gods every time. How can we prevent them?


    Therefore, we need to find a fundamental solution to the problem, so that we can develop our forces more at ease. Otherwise, we are busy with the affairs of the demon clan alone. "Wei Yulin said his idea. In fact, he has thought about it for a long time, but he has been busy recently and didn''t have time to say it.


    "I''ve actually considered the problem you said, but I didn''t think of a better way. The only way is to find the headquarters of the demon clan and completely eliminate them, but it''s not easy. Alas!" Wang Qitian sighed.


    This matter is really difficult. If you don''t completely eliminate the demon clan, you should be ready to be controlled by the demon clan at any time. There is no way to prevent it.


    But as Wang Qitian said, how can the headquarters of the demon clan be found so easily, and even if they are found, can they be eliminated with their current strength? Don''t forget that behind the current demon family, there is a god palace, which is supported by the first force in the whole continent. The complete elimination of the demon family means a formal war with the god palace. This is not fun.


    "We can''t eliminate them completely, but we can reduce the chance of being controlled at the source as much as possible. So we must find the demon people and control them.


    Only in this way can we know more about the demon clan. Similarly, we can control them. We can reduce the control of external forces as much as possible. In this way, we can be more assured. "Wei Yulin reminded Wang Qitian that some things can''t be too straightforward, and then it won''t be effective.


    "This thing is not so easy, because these people have been controlled these times. They were found by the people of the demon clan on their own initiative, and they are all related to Xianqi.


    Yes, I didn''t expect it. Xianqi, Xianqi. By the way, it''s Xianqi.


    Every time they are controlled because of immortal Qi. It seems that the task assigned by the god palace to the demon family is to collect immortal Qi.


    What the demon family needs to break through a higher level is magic Qi. For them, fairy Qi can only be destruction, so the god palace dares to let them collect it.


    Their demon clan can control others because of their immortal Qi. Can''t we take a long line, catch big fish, use their immortal Qi to lure the people of the demon clan, and then control them? Hey, why am I so stupid. It would be nice to have thought of here earlier.


    Lao Wei, you really came up with a good idea for me. Now that you five are together, do you really have to be afraid of them? Even if it is half a step in the Xuanxian realm, it is impossible to go back intact. " Wang Qitian seems a little excited. How can he be unhappy. He was naturally happy when such a key question was answered.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You''re too busy to think about these things at all, otherwise you''d have thought of them." Wei Yulin didn''t take credit to Wei Wei, but comforted Wang Qitian in disguise.


    "It seems that we have no important things in the future, so we can''t transmit them. Otherwise, we can''t lure each other with immortal Qi." Wei Yulin continued.


    "Yes, when the transmission array is completed and several forces can communicate, we''ll go fishing. As long as a big fish is hooked, things will be much easier in the future." Wang Qitian agrees with Wei Yulin''s proposal, because as long as we catch a demon family person, it''s easy to find the whereabouts of others and find others. Are you afraid we can''t control it.


    "What are you going to discuss, and don''t wait for me to come back." between the words, long zhantian has come back, and there are more than 30 people around him.


    "Nothing. It''s about the demon clan. I''ll tell you later.


    Is this the person you chose? Yes, it looks like you can win a lot, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Yes, I''ve just carefully selected them. Although I can''t go out, it doesn''t mean I don''t know them. These people can be used safely. Apart from protecting the imperial sword gate, they will never cause trouble. I''m sure of that." long zhantian said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go first. Take out this token at the imperial sword gate and naturally someone will receive you. We have other things to deal with.


    I won''t say anything more. I just hope you can help me guard the Yujian gate, because that''s my home. Thank you. "Wang Qitian leaned down slightly to express his respect.

 Chapter 468

    "Don''t worry, dragon. I will guard the sword gate to the death." a strong man among his subordinates took a step forward and arched his hand.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you, but you also pay attention to safety." Wang Qitian nodded. It can be said that he doesn''t know these people, but he knows that these people are definitely trustworthy people.


    "Go ahead. You must finish what you have been told. At the same time, you should pay attention to your safety." long zhantian also explained.


    "Yes!" the first strong man saw that he was the leader. After saluting, he took the people and left directly.


    "Old loach, it seems that you''ve really paid for it." everyone left. Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Now that it has been decided, we should go all out." long zhantian didn''t say much, just a short sentence, but we can see his determination.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know why I say that?" Wei Yulin smiled and looked at Wang Qitian. He thought Wang Qitian should know about it.


    "Lao Wei, just say it directly. I really don''t understand these." Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin and said.


    "The man who just spoke is the second expert in the sunset forest. The old loach can''t leave the core area. All these years, he is maintaining the order of the sunset forest.


    His name is long Xiaotian. He also has the blood of the dragon family, and the blood content is particularly high. Nearly 90% of his body is the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon is the offspring of the dragon family and other wild animals, but most of them retain the dragon family blood. It can be said that in today''s God mainland, if there is no old loach, he will be the closest person to the dragon family.


    The two people behind him are the third and fourth. It can be said that the old loach sent out the top three people in the sunset forest this time. It can be imagined how much he attached importance to guarding the sword gate. "Wei Yulin explained.


    "I see, Zhan Tian. Thank you very much." after that, Wang Qitian bowed to long Zhan Tian to express his thanks.


    "It''s not necessary. Although we are all descendants of the chief of the divine beast clan, you are still a dragon. We are your subordinates. We can do anything in private. That''s our personal friendship.


    But don''t be so polite outside later. You should cultivate your dignity, just like our position in the wild animal forest. Only by letting your subordinates respect and fear you, can you better command others.


    This is the so-called King''s momentum. This is what you need to cultivate. "Long zhantian preached.


    "Lao Wei and others know that I can''t come." Wang Qitian said in some embarrassment. He himself is very approachable. It''s a little difficult to cultivate the king''s momentum.


    "Step by step, nothing can be achieved overnight, but step by step, which requires a growth process.


    Although the conspiracy of holy Dharma will break out in less than a thousand years, don''t worry. Some things can''t come in a hurry.


    I''m sure that the holy Dharma has been in a high position for a long time, and its own momentum must be particularly strong. At that time, if you fight against him without corresponding momentum, you may be overwhelmed by the momentum of others before you fight. How can you fight? "Said long zhantian.


    "The old loach is right. In fact, others don''t say it. You can feel the momentum of the Dragon King alone. It''s an impeccable momentum and awe.


    The Dragon King doesn''t need to fight. Just standing there, the natural momentum of his body is enough to oppress us.


    This is not because of his cultivation, but because his momentum is so strong that we don''t have the slightest resistance.


    Even if you can defeat the Dragon King, once the fear is born, you think you still have a good chance of winning. What an important thing it is that 10% of your strength will be weakened by 30%. "Wei Yulin echoed.


    Now that long zhantian has returned to the team, the guards guarding Wang Qitian are complete. The next step is to cultivate Wang Qitian and quickly improve Wang Qitian''s cultivation strength.


    If the demons were not rampant, Wei Yulin and long Zhan had a naive intention to shut Wang Qitian down. In this way, Wang Qitian can concentrate on his study and improve his strength.


    "Originally, this thing is called momentum! Momentum. It seems to be really important, but I really don''t know how to do it. I don''t have a clue." Wang Qitian has some helplessness. He really doesn''t know how to exercise momentum. This is an ethereal thing.


    "This thing depends on understanding, not speaking. We can''t teach you. Only you can slowly experience it and find a way to practice your real momentum," said long zhantian.


    "OK, I see." Wang Qitian nodded. He said clearly. He just understood the importance of momentum. How to cultivate it really still needs him to experience it slowly.


    "Well, it''s a little early to say this thing. When you lead the king''s palace for a while, you''ll feel it. What are we going to do next? The old loach is going well. Should we make preparations for the next step?" Wei Yulin said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not a day or two to catch the big fish of the demon family, so I decided to establish a transmission array first. After really connecting these places, we''re going to catch the demon family.


    The five of you rarely get together. Although you will always be together in the future, now I think it''s time to exchange feelings.


    As for me, I won''t join you. There are some good wines here. Keep it for drink. I''ll take over the transmission array. Don''t worry about Lao Wei.


    I''ll pick you up when I''m finished. You also take the opportunity to have a good rest. I''m really tired of running around with me recently. " Wang Qitian made arrangements and took out a lot of his stored wine.


    "Can you do it yourself? Why don''t I follow you and let them stay here and drink." Wei Yulin was still worried, so he wanted to follow Wang Qitian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to check the progress and pick up the building of transmission array back and forth. You still waste me a place.


    I don''t stay outside. There''s no danger. If there''s anything, I''ll contact you at any time. Don''t worry, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Come back and pick us up after checking. We''re waiting for you here," Wei Yulin said.


    "OK, I''m not a child anymore. Drink well and I''ll go." with that, Wang Qitian disappeared directly in place without leaving a trace.


    "Xiao Jiu''s ability is also powerful enough. He can leave at any time. It really saves a lot of time." long zhantian sighed.


    "It''s like you can''t, we can''t, but I know that you dragon people can tear space transmission." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Just your mouth. There''s nothing wrong now, and there''s Xiaojiu''s wine here. Should we continue?" long zhantian said with a smile.


    After the knot was opened, long zhantian seemed very cheerful, and the whole person was willing to talk a lot. Especially in front of his brothers and sisters, there is nothing to pretend.


    "Come as soon as you come. Whoever is afraid of who, if he counsels first. Who is the old bastard." Wei Yulin said unconvinced.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What are you doing with me? Really." Wucheng Wen said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 469

    "Xiao Jiu, come back." Wang Qitian left the sunset forest and directly returned to the Yujian gate. The sunset forest sent someone over. He wanted to let him know. Otherwise, huaiyangzi and others would think it was an enemy attack and make a contradiction.


    "Lord, come back and tell you something. A team of people will come to support Yujian gate tomorrow. This is our people. There are 35 people in total, five in the later stage of Yuhua realm, ten in the middle and later stage of Yuhua realm, and twenty in the Lingming realm.


    What should be explained has been explained. After they come, you can communicate and arrange a quiet place.


    As for cultivation, ask them directly. The leader''s name is long Xiaotian, who is also the strongest. If you have anything to do, communicate with him directly.


    Although our Yujian sect has some details, it seems that there are few strong people who are full in the later stage of yuhuajing, so this time they come, don''t miss this opportunity. It''s also good to teach disciples. "Wang Qitian said frankly.


    "Xiao Jiu, if so many strong people come here, what about your Ning palace? You''d better take some people back." huaiyangzi listened to Wang Qitian. There was nothing but shock.


    He also sighed. How powerful is Wang Qitian''s condensation palace? It can send so many strong people at once.


    You know, it''s only a matter of minutes for these 35 people to kill the Yujian gate.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. There are not many disciples in King Ning palace. But there are many top combat forces. It''s their only duty to guard the Yujian gate, because this is my home, and I don''t allow others to bully you." Wang Qitian said calmly, but he could hear it. He really has deep feelings for yujianmen.


    "Good boy, yujianmen will always be your home." huaiyangzi said happily.


    "Sect leader, I actually have an idea. Our ningwang palace has a lot of top combat power. But it rises so fast that no new disciples join. That is to say, the power distribution of our ningwang palace is uneven and fault.


    Yujian sect has many disciples, but there are not many people to lead. So I wonder if you can give me a group of disciples to be trained by our king Ning palace.


    But don''t worry, sect leader. They are still the people of Yujian sect. It''s a pity that so many of our strong people are idle. It''s a waste. It''s better to let them take a group of disciples. "Wang Qitian said his own idea. He was afraid that huaiyangzi thought he was raising people, so he specially explained.


    "You are so thoughtful. You brought us so many strong men, what about some disciples? And you also said that you will always be a disciple of Yujian sect. Even you are ours. What am I afraid of? Silly boy." huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried too much." Wang Qitian listened to huaiyangzi''s words and thought about it.


    Although I set up the king Ning palace, I still feel that I am a man of Yujian gate in my heart.


    Even the palace leader himself is a member of the imperial sword sect. Is it so clear that he can use points!


    "Silly boy," huaiyangzi said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been with my parents this time. Go back quickly. We can contact them at any time after anything. Go and see them quickly.


    Your father and mother miss you very much, "huaiyangzi said.


    "It''s the patriarch. I''ll go back to Yuquan peak first," said Wang Qitian.


    "Go, go." huaiyangzi waved his hand.


    "This child''s growth is really amazing!" when Wang Qitian left, a voice sounded in the kunlun peak hall.


    "Laozu!" although there was no one, huaiyangzi knew who it was by listening to the voice. Respectfully bowed in the direction of burying the soul.


    "Don''t be polite. Jiu''er is right. He has strength and you have resources. We should combine them. The future belongs to young people, so we should focus on training." Lao Zu said.


    "It''s the ancestor!" huaiyangzi said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shigong, father and mother." back to Yuquan peak, lingguzi was talking in the hall, and Yu Xuening was there.


    "Come back, jiuer, I thought you wouldn''t come back." lingguzi joked.


    "Shigong, this is my home. I can''t help but come back at any time. It''s just too busy. Isn''t it time to hurry back?" Wang Qitian explained.


    "OK, I know you''re busy. I don''t mean to blame you. Have a good chat. I''ll go to the patriarch and discuss something with him." lingguzi said and left directly.


    "Shigong, it''s still like this." Wang Qitian shook his head and said. He knew that lingguzi left deliberately, just didn''t want to disturb the family reunion.


    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard." Wang Yaoqun got up and took the lead in walking back. No matter how strong Wang Qitian was, he was his father, and his words still weighed a lot.


    Stay until the evening. Wang Qi and Yu Xuening leave. They still have a lot of things to do, so they don''t dare to stay too long.


    Wang Yaoqun and his wife also understood, so they didn''t stay. When the child was old, they had their own things.


    Especially like Wang Qitian, he has too many responsibilities. Therefore, as parents, he can''t help or delay.


    Wang Qitian took Yu Xuening directly back to Yu''s house. Because Yu Zhenhua''s injury was not well, they went back to have a look.


    They didn''t leave tonight and spent the night directly at Yu''s house. Although Yu Zhenhua is not well yet, after Wei Yulin''s treatment, the injury is much better.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Zhenhua had a brief chat about the current situation. Yu Zhenhua felt that time was pressing, so the next day he sent a team to establish a transmission array with Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian also contacted Hu Hailong. The Hu family also added a team. In this way, the four construction teams started together, doubling the speed.


    After leaving Yu''s house, Wang Qitian went to Hu''s house again, and then checked it. He was sure that the demon clan didn''t come again. He was relieved.


    Later, he went to Qitian palace and discussed some things with Zhao Tianheng.


    The people of the jade family have arrived here, so the strength of Qitian palace is also very strong. If the demon family wants to come, it should also be considered.


    After running for a few days, Wang Qitian was also a little tired. He transmitted all day and arranged all kinds of things, which was also a load for him.


    Finally, Wang Qitian sent Yu Xuening back to Yu''s house and asked her to stay with her parents for more time.


    Now is the construction stage. There''s nothing going on outside, so there''s nothing going on with her.


    There are people in the king Ning palace who are making arrangements. There is no need for Yu Xuening to do anything, so it''s better to go home and stay.


    After walking once, Wang Qitian went back to the king Ning palace. After arranging some things, he went to qingshizong. Now it should be called the branch of the king Ning palace.


    According to Wang Qitian''s arrangement, we are stepping up the construction and transformation here.


    Due to the profound foundation of qingshizong, the construction speed is also very fast. Now it has basically taken shape. It''s only a few days. You can imagine how fast it is.

 Chapter 470

    Half a year later


    "Xiao Jiu, it will be the qualifying match of dragon and Phoenix list in a few days. How is it? Do you have confidence!" Wei Yulin said with a smile in the main hall of Ning palace.


    "It''s just a qualifying match of dragon and Phoenix list. I really don''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid I''m worried about others.


    The demon clan has become more and more active in the past six months, but we caught fish several times and didn''t take the bait. It seems that they are very cautious.


    The dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying is held every 20 years. The God mainland has an unprecedented prosperity, and everyone pays special attention to it.


    So there will be more people, more gods, and the demons will start more frequently. "Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "Yes, I''m also worried about this, but if you come, you can be at ease. Your first task is to find the people of the demon clan, because only here can they appear in the open.


    It''s easier to control them. The most important thing is that those who can be sent must be the geniuses of the demon clan. In the future, they must focus on training and contact the core people.


    So you should be careful. These people must have good accomplishments and their strength should not be underestimated. "Wei Yulin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. After all, I haven''t fought with the demon clan in the real sense. I don''t know their means.


    But I guess that since it''s a competition in the whole continent, they don''t dare to use the demon family means in full view of the public. In that case, it''s too obvious. Even if they have the support of the god palace behind them, it won''t end well, "Wang Qitian said.


    "It''s really hard to say. You don''t know the means of the demon clan, and others don''t know either.


    The demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years. It can be said that all people in the world know the demon clan through records.


    Even many forces have no records of them at all. After all, most forces have been established for too short a time, not as long as the demon clan has disappeared.


    So you should pay attention to some, but I believe you have no problem. In the later stage of the fit state, we are close to Da Yuanman''s cultivation. If we can''t get the first place in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list, then we don''t have to fight with the holy Dharma. "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    In fact, he was not worried at all. He knew Wang Qitian''s strength and Wang Qitian''s character. He is not a rash man. He has seen his growth in the past six months.


    "At the opening ceremony of Qitian palace, demons have been mixed in. Although they are only some controlled people, it can be imagined how far the tentacles of demons are now.


    In addition, the divine palace has been standing still, which is the most elusive thing, and they may attack at any time. At that time, they will catch us by surprise, which is the most worrying thing, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Don''t worry about this for the time being. Brother, there will be news about the God''s palace. If the God''s palace has any action, brother will inform us.


    And now the eldest brother has a little clue, and there is hope to get close to the demon clan. So even if I don''t do anything in the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying, the eldest brother will find the demon clan, but the process is more complicated and the time will be longer. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You mean, Tianheng..."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Wang Qitian nodded, admitting Wei Yulin''s guess.


    "In that case, why don''t we be safe and treat this time as an experience, and you don''t have to be too high-profile. After all, we can''t appear in everyone''s vision now. I think we should have a limit on you, otherwise we can''t achieve the effect." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "What restrictions? You have a good idea." Wang Qitian is also interested. Since the establishment of the condensation palace, he has been busy with all kinds of things except cultivation. There are too few opportunities to really fight.


    There are five peak fighting forces around him. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. If they can''t solve anything, do you think Wang Qitian is useful.


    "It''s not easy." long zhantian waved his big hand and directly affected Wang Qitian.


    However, Akers tried his best to control the heaven and earth fantasy map to be hidden in Wang Qitian''s body. Don''t appear or resist. Otherwise, if dragon zhantian attacks like this, it is easy to cause the counterattack of heaven and earth fantasy map.


    Wang Qitian only felt his body tremble, and then he didn''t feel it. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he still felt something wrong with his body.


    "Zhan Tian, what have you done to me? I only feel the change, but I don''t know what it is." Wang Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "I sealed your accomplishments. If I want to limit you, I have to limit your accomplishments. Otherwise, I dare not do anything else. Long Ling will think I hurt you and attack me automatically." long zhantian explained with a smile.


    "Ah, it was cultivation. No wonder I didn''t feel the change. I felt it." after knowing where he was restricted, Wang Qitian knew where to check.


    After checking for a while, Wang Qitian was speechless for a while. He was full in the later stage of practicing the virtual realm, which directly suppressed him from approaching a big position. This is not a joke. You know, this qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list is absolutely unprecedented.


    There must be a lot of strong people. If it was the last session, his cultivation would definitely have the strength to impact the first place, but this time, even Wang Qitian felt it was very difficult. After all, there was a great difference between the combination environment and the practice virtual environment.


    The so-called practice of emptiness is to refine Qi, gasify God, return emptiness to God, and combine emptiness with Tao.


    In short, practicing the virtual realm is the realm of self-cultivation. This stage is to temper your essence, Qi and spirit, so that the God knows what he has and his direction. Know what you want to do in your cultivation path. Temper yourself.


    This stage is the sublimation of quality, which will make you reborn and change from your heart.


    The integration environment is different. Integration means integration into one. In terms of God, it is to integrate all your essence, Qi and spirit and completely change your body structure.


    At this time, strictly speaking, the body of the God who reaches the integration environment does not belong to the category of human beings.


    Because his essence, Qi and spirit have been integrated into one, the separation of Yuanshen can really practice independently. Of course, because the separation of God is too fragile, few people practice in Yuanying territory.


    But even if there is no self-cultivation, it will not delay the change of the God''s body. For the God, the transformation of the body means the sublimation of the whole.


    In this way, it can be generalized. The simplest metaphor is that a person fights with a God, and the results can be imagined.


    Of course, Wang Qitian''s cultivation was suppressed, and only his spiritual power was suppressed. What he realized will not be reduced because of the reduction of cultivation.


    Similarly, changes in his body also exist.


    in other words. He is now equivalent to a man who has become a God and has insufficient cultivation.


    Therefore, his situation also has the power of a war against the integrated environment. In particular, Wang Qitian has many means, strong body and more total spiritual power than ordinary people.


    It can be said that although he now says that he has great and complete accomplishments in the later stage of practicing virtual realm, he is no different from the gods in the later stage of ordinary combination realm.


    The talent of congenital level 10 is not just talk. The later it is, the more it can be reflected.

 Chapter 471

    "Xiao Jiu, I have an idea. I think you''ve been suppressing cultivation. Your talent is too high, but it''s unstable to improve too fast, so stick to it for a year. After a year, cultivation will recover, I think you''ll have a different feeling." long zhantian said.


    "I also have this idea. It won''t take long. After all, I''m close to the state of great fullness in the later stage of integration. If the suppression is too long, it will affect my breakthrough.


    One year''s time is just right. Normally, I want to break through the combination realm and reach the Lingming realm. It''s almost one year. A long time will affect my breakthrough. "Wang Qitian also agrees with long zhantian''s idea. In fact, he also had this consideration before.


    "That''s settled. Under normal circumstances, there is no danger with us around you.


    However, if your cultivation is suppressed, you should be careful when qualifying in the dragon and Phoenix list. You must not be careless.


    Although you have the innate talent of level 10, there are some innate level 89 people in every Dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying.


    Their strength will not be much worse than yours. If you can''t keep up with your accomplishments now, it will certainly have an impact. Therefore, you must pay attention to safety, "long zhantian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it carefully." Wang Qitian knows what to do. He''s not stupid and won''t joke about his life.


    "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts arena and I''ll practice with you. In this way, we can adapt to the current situation faster." Bai Lan suddenly stood up. He still liked this kind of fight.


    "Just go, but don''t you dare to suppress your accomplishments, otherwise you can''t fight at all." Wang Qitian said cunningly.


    "No problem, just like before, I was suppressed to the early stage of the fit environment. I was one level higher than you, which put pressure on you." Bai Lan looked indifferent.


    "Go, go now." Wang Qitian took the lead in walking to the martial arts arena with a look of successful conspiracy.


    All the people rushed out and followed up. Only Bai Lan walked behind. He always felt that there was something wrong. My cultivation was higher than him. How could it seem that I had a winning ticket.


    But whatever you think, you have a better chance of winning. I really don''t understand what Wang Qitian means.


    He didn''t understand or think about it. He directly followed up. He wanted to see what Wang Qitian could do to him.


    Twenty minutes later


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re not authentic. When did your strength become so strong?" Bai Lan stood there with a black face and a face of disbelief.


    "I''m not too strong. I can only say you''re too weak, Lao Bai. Your strength is a little backward. Ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed and said.


    "BT, don''t come to me in the future unless I use all my strength. Otherwise, you can find old Wang Ba and he will resist beating." Bai Lan said angrily.


    "If you are not as skilled as a man, you are full of words, you." Wucheng Wen said with a smile.


    "OK, clean up the wound quickly. It''s a shame to be seen outside." long zhantian said with a smile.


    "Hum." Bai Lan snorted coldly, and then recovered all cultivation accomplishments. The spirit worked, and the bruise on his face was soon cleared, but there was still some pain on his face.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He specially hit Bai Lan''s face, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Fried chicken legs, fresh red tailed chicken legs, delicious, inexpensive and affordable."


    "Sell spirit tools. There are all kinds of spirit tools below seven grades to ensure that they are genuine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Holy city, commercial street.


    Tomorrow is the day for the registration of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying, so today the holy city is very lively and crowded.


    At this time, the happiest thing is these vendors. Because many people from other cities come to watch the game, business is particularly good.


    Especially in restaurants and restaurants, they booked the room early, and the price is three times higher than usual. Many people have no place to live and can only camp outside the city.


    Wang Qitian and others walked in the street, looking at the crowded people, their hearts were also very relaxed.


    It would be great if we could do this all the time. People live a carefree life and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    However, Wang Qitian knows that such days are numbered. It won''t be long before the war will be triggered. At that time, it will be tragic.


    Naturally, the people of Wang Qitian don''t have to worry about having no place to live. Qitian regiment has a base in the holy city, which is the original place of Qitian regiment.


    And although Zhao Tianheng had no idea of participating in the competition, they also came.


    This time they came in the name of the leader of Qitian palace, because they wanted to attract more talents.


    This is the scene that will appear in every Dragon and Phoenix list qualifying competition. Similarly, it is also something that everyone participating in the competition yearns for.


    Because those who participate in the competition are not only the elites of various sects, but also those who do not have sects.


    These scattered cultivation efforts are to join some forces, so the cultivation resources don''t have to worry.


    Although there is no freedom, it is always easier than working hard outside.


    However, there are also some casual practitioners who simply come here to experience. They are not interested in this so-called sect because they are used to freedom.


    After the Qitian group opened the mountain, the god palace came to celebrate and positioned Qitian palace as a secondary school. This caused a sensation all over the continent at that time.


    You know, it''s easy to establish a level-3 sect, but there are only a few forces that can be defined as a level-2 sect.


    At first, Qitian palace guarded against the god palace and didn''t want to be found by the god palace, but now it''s ready to open the mountain, so we can''t hide it, because the power rating on the whole continent is determined by the god palace.


    And God''s palace is so happy this time. Of course, LAN loyalty operates in it, so he managed to set up a secondary sect.


    The reason why we strive for the reputation of the second level sect is, of course, to strive for more resources.


    First of all, the reputation of the second level sect is stronger than that of the third level sect, and the resources obtained are also different. In the future, there will be more places for public resources such as secret territory.


    The second is enrollment. Of course, everyone wants to go to a higher level sect, so it is very beneficial to the development of the sect.


    There are many hidden benefits left, which only they know.


    Zhao Tianheng came here to recruit more talents. These people are high-quality people, saving a lot of time and resources for early training.


    Moreover, these people can be used as an intermediate force to add strength to the sect, so Zhao Tianheng must strive for it.


    Holding the same idea, there is Yu Zhenhua. This time he also came, or every qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list is the time for these family forces to strengthen.


    Because some people don''t want to go to the sect, the rules of the sect are too many and involve a lot of things, but this doesn''t exist in the family.


    Moreover, Yu Zhenhua not only came by himself, but also brought many strong people to escort Wang Qitian, which is his real purpose.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianheng also sent many strong players back to Bilin garden, which is not far from the venue of Longfeng list qualifying, so if there is anything to support at any time.

 Chapter 472

    In addition to these people, Wang Qitian naturally arranged a lot of people to mix into the crowd. In fact, not only them, but also other forces will do the same.


    Moreover, there is also a transmission array in Bilin garden, which means Wang Qitian. In this way, the holy city, as the center of the mainland, must have come here many times. It is convenient to have a transmission array.


    "Xiao Jiu, who is that?" far away, Yu Xuening pointed to the front, and the man was looking at them.


    "The boy told him not to come. It''s really good to be honest. He has to go through this muddy water." Wang Qitian was a little unhappy.


    This man is no other than Chu Hanqing, the genius of the White Hall of Hehuan hall. Now his cultivation has improved a lot, thanks to the skill given to him by Wang Qitian.


    "Childe, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Hanqing not only came to the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition, but also took the initiative to talk to Wang Qitian, which made Wang Qitian a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t expect you to come too." Wang Qitian wondered in his heart, but there was nothing unusual in his mouth, and said quietly.


    "Yes, I must come. After the temple Lord''s injury healed, I became the first heir. How can the first heir grow up without experience." Chu Hanqing deliberately revealed the news, in fact, to tell Wang Qitian his current situation.


    "Congratulations, but in my opinion, the old hall leader is strong and strong. He doesn''t abdicate so easily. You''d better practice more." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right, but the hall Lord said that as long as I can enter the top ten this time, the hall Lord will give it to me next year, so I dare not not come." Chu Hanqing looked like asking for help at this time.


    "Your hall leader has high hopes for you. As far as I know, this year''s Dragon and Phoenix ranking competition is not simple. There are no less than ten people in the fitness environment alone. The top ten are a little difficult." Wang Qitian frowned.


    He couldn''t hear Chu Hanqing''s words. No wonder he took the initiative to come to him. This is not something that can be said by subpoena.


    It seems that Wang Qitian has to spend some brains again, otherwise he will be in the state of Chu and Han Qing. The top 30 is almost the same, but if you want to enter the top 10, you can''t do it without some means.


    "Yes, there are a lot of talents this year. Do you want to participate? If you participate, you will get a good place." Chu Hanqing asked.


    "But I''m not sure how good I can get, because it''s difficult this year.


    By the way, who are these two? You haven''t introduced them to me. "Wang Qitian suddenly remembered that Chu Hanqing had two people around him. It would be bad if he accidentally leaked his mouth. After all, Chu Hanqing is the first level-1 sect he controls and the successor of the future Hall Lord. Don''t be careless.


    "Look at me and forget it. This is the prince I mentioned to you and trained with me. Without him, I could not have obtained the fairy grass, and the hall Lord would not appreciate me so much.


    These two are my friends. This is Huang Xiong and this is Hua Liu. They came together at the beginning. This time they were asked to compete together, so they came together. "Chu Hanqing introduced.


    "Oh, so this is the prince. Seeing is better than hearing. If there were no prince, how could old Chu become the heir so soon. We can''t turn over so early. Ha ha." the man named Huang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Brother Huang is polite. They are all friends. It''s right to help each other. And brother Chu is like me. You say yes, ha ha." Wang Qitian smiled with a mean smile. He is not a fool. As soon as he heard it, they were the people who spent a lot of time with Chu Hanqing. It''s not a good bird when you think about it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Prince Wang to be a fellow. Now there are many people in the holy city. It''s really inconvenient. When you have a chance, brother please." Huang Xiong is also obscene. In his eyes, there is nothing more wonderful than carefree and happy.


    "OK, you two can''t be serious, Lao Huang and Lao Hua. You two go and have a good look and observe the situation.


    Childe Wang and I haven''t seen each other for many days. Let''s have a good chat. I''ll come to you when I''m finished. "Chu Hanqing ordered.


    Now Chu, Han and Qing are the first heirs of the temple Lord. These two are just ordinary inner disciples and have no right to speak at all.


    The reason why Chu, Han and Qing were together. It''s entirely because these three people smelled the same. They often had fun together with the light of Chu and Han.


    Now Chu Hanqing is controlled by Wang Qitian, but these two people can''t lose it and must take it with them, so that they can''t be seen, otherwise it''s easy to reveal the truth.


    "Brother Chu, you won''t open a small stove." Huang Xiong looked like he didn''t hide it from us.


    "Open a fart stove. I haven''t had time to thank childe Wang for the fairy grass last time. I just met him today and invited him to dinner. You two get out of here and don''t delay the business. Otherwise, you two will have good fruit to eat." Chu Hanqing looked unhappy and seemed to explode at any time.


    "OK, who makes you the first heir now? Let''s go first, but we have to make it up for us when we go back." Huang Xiong said bitterly.


    "Get out of the here quickly. When was it worse for you?" Chu Hanqing said unhappily.


    "Well, I''ll see you later, childe Wang. We still have business to talk about another day." Huang Xiong was serious at this time. He really looked dignified.


    "See you later!" Wang Qitian arched his hand and said nothing else.


    "Let''s go, young master Wang. There''s our restaurant in the holy city. Let''s go there." Chu Hanqing gave Wang Qitian a look, meaning to promise.


    "I just want to drink, but I don''t respect it. But my friends have to take it with me. I''m not familiar here for the first time." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Of course. Together." Chu Hanqing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Wang Qitian also smiled, and then followed Chu Hanqing''s image to the front.


    The restaurant of Hehuan hall is on another street. It''s not remote, but it''s not the main street.


    However, at the beginning of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying, it is also overcrowded here.


    "Young master, you''re here." as soon as I entered the door, a waiter came respectfully.


    This is the site of Hehuan hall. Chu Hanqing as the first successor of the white hall, the whole Hehuan hall has been made public, so he also knows.


    "Well, business is good. I''ve been tired recently." Chu Hanqing took out a pill and threw it over. "After being busy for a while, improve your accomplishments."


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie." looking at the pill in his hand, the waiter was very grateful. This is exactly what he wanted. But with his current income, I don''t know how long he can get it.


    "It''s all my family. You''re welcome. Can I have a nice room? I want to entertain some friends." Chu Hanqing asked.


    "I''m sorry, childe. The elegant room is really gone, but I''ll take you to the backyard. This is where we live. Although the environment of the Biya room is poor, it''s absolutely quiet and no one can disturb it." the waiter said.


    "OK, that''s it." Chu Hanqing didn''t care where it was. As long as no one bothers.

 Chapter 473

    Be affirmed. The waiter led the way in front, and then went straight through the hall to the backyard of the restaurant.


    Here is a row of bungalows, usually for the people in Hehuan hall to come and rest. There is no luxury in the restaurant, but it is quiet.


    "Bring up all your good dishes. The quantity of dishes must be more. If I don''t stop, you''ll serve all the time." Chu Hanqing explained when he came to the house.


    "I see, young master. I''ll arrange it when you wait." the waiter said respectfully.


    "Go." Chu Han nodded.


    "Sensible!" the bird ling''er said with a smile after the waiter left.


    "Miss ling''er has a lot of food. Come to me. You have to take care of your food." Chu Hanqing said with a smile.


    "You mean I''m a loser." the bird ling''er gave Chu Han a clear look.


    Now Chu Hanqing is his own, so he doesn''t have to pretend. It''s good to be casual.


    "No, no, miss ling''er is naturally beautiful. How can it be associated with these two words?" Chu Han said with a smooth tongue.


    If you look carefully, you will find that although Chu Hanqing speaks very calmly, there is some fear in his heart. He can''t forget the pain.


    "You can talk. All right, let''s talk about business. Now the situation outside is chaotic, so it''s not appropriate to delay." Que ling''er reminded.


    Although she is usually careless and doesn''t care about anything, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what to do or what to do.


    "Hanqing, there must be something wrong this time, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this." Wang Qitian said frankly.


    "It''s really something, and the subpoena can''t make it clear.


    As I mentioned just now, the old hall leader let me reach the top ten. You know my strength, and I also know myself. I work hard at the top thirty, not to mention the top ten, so I want to ask you what you can do. "Chu Hanqing said.


    "There is a way. I just don''t know how to implement it, and it may offend some people." Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "There''s no way. If you want to achieve your goal, you can''t offend two people." Chu Hanqing heard that there was hope, and he also came to the spirit at that time.


    "It''s not as simple as what you said. You can solve the weak opponent directly. But when you can''t solve it, I need to solve it. My idea is controlled by me like you, so it''s easy to do.


    But I don''t know the list and who you will meet, so I can''t control others in advance.


    And at this time, I don''t have a chance to start. Unless I meet it in advance or in other places, I don''t have a chance to start.


    Once I control someone else, it''s equivalent to controlling their power. I can''t be found until the end. After all, I need the help of many forces to fight against the god palace.


    But I''m afraid I''ll meet an expert and find out what we control. This will be bad. After all, God''s land is so big that there are many capable people in the world. "Wang Qitian said his plan.


    "That''s the only way. After all, it''s better to offend other forces than to lose the Hehuan hall. Strategically speaking, the Hehuan hall can provide you with more help in the future." Chu Hanqing said his own idea.


    In fact, he also has his own selfishness. Who doesn''t want to be the Lord of the temple? If Wang Qitian gives up on him. In his own power, he did not know when he would become the Lord of the temple.


    After all, with the nourishment of fairy grass, the old hall master''s injury has been much better. It''s no problem to live for decades. At that time, I don''t know how many rising stars surpass him. At that time, he really didn''t have a chance.


    Therefore, he should try his best to persuade Wang Qitian to help himself, so that he can complete him.


    "Having said that, if ten or twenty forces are added together, do you still think the Hehuan hall is better? Don''t forget, you only control the white hall now." Wang Qitian said in a pointed way.


    "This..." Chu Hanqing was also speechless for a moment, and Wang Qitian was right. He can only control the white hall, and the black hall has its own Lord. It can be said that the two halls form their own system, which is beyond his control.


    "What''s going on in the black hall? Is it possible to pass it on, or is there an heir?" Wang Qitian didn''t care so much. He asked directly.


    "The Lord of the black hall is in his prime, and it is unlikely to pass on unless..." Chu Hanqing looked at Wang Qitian and que linger.


    "You mean..." Wang Qitian understood what Chu Hanqing meant, but he didn''t want to do it because it was too troublesome.


    "Yes, let the white hall be the same as the black hall." Chu Hanqing affirmed Wang Qitian''s idea.


    "Yes, it''s OK, but it''s more troublesome. Can you lead out the Lord of the black hall and directly control him?" Wang Qitian is also direct enough. Directly controlling the Lord is not more effective than his successor.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult," Chu Hanqing said with some embarrassment.


    "I know it''s hard. After all, there are still differences between the owners of the black and white halls. But I''ll ask you one thing. Do you want the Hehuan hall to be yours?" Wang Qitian asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Hanqing seemed to have guessed something, but he was not sure.


    "Yes, I want to make the Hehuan hall truly unified, and then abandon those harmful skills, and you will be the first person to really dominate the Hehuan hall. Would you like to?" Wang Qitian said his idea.


    "Of course. At that time, the Hehuan hall was the real Hehuan hall." Chu Hanqing looked forward and yearned, and his heart had drifted there.


    "If you like, you can lead the Lord of the black hall out to me. I don''t care what method you use, as long as he comes out. How to do it is your business, which has nothing to do with me.


    But I tell you, time is limited. You must finish it within a month, otherwise it will not be so easy, "Wang Qitian reminded.


    "One month? Childe, no, ancestor, I have to participate in the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition, and the minimum time of the whole competition is one month. What do you want me to do?" Chu Hanqing was about to cry. He thought it was a good thing, but it took one month to complete it. That doesn''t mean that he should give up the competition and try to get the other out, but is it so easy?


    "I don''t care. Now there are two ways. First, I''ll try my best to help you get the top ten and make you the leader of the white hall. Second, you''ll cooperate with you and get the leader of the black hall out. I''ll still make you the top ten at that time, and then the whole Hehuan hall is yours. Think about it yourself." Wang Qitian stopped talking. How to choose is the matter of Chu Hanqing.


    "Childe, do you still have a choice? But even if I contact the Lord of the black hall, I don''t have enough time to toss back and forth." Chu and Han are really crazy. It''s their turn to do such a good thing, of course, but it''s almost an impossible thing.


    "Is the transmission array a decoration? Don''t you know there is a transmission array in the world? I regret choosing you now. It''s really stupid." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Yes, how can I forget this? Wait for my news. I''ll go back and think about how to get him out." Chu Hanqing said.

 Chapter 474

    "You should think about it. Now that the demon clan is rampant, it may penetrate into your Hehuan hall at any time, and the easiest thing is to control the black hall, because the black hall is as cruel and vicious as the demon clan. If they are controlled, it is difficult for outsiders to detect." Wang Qitian said his worry.


    In fact, Wang Qi naively wants to call all forces to pay attention to the demon clan, but how to pay attention? Just like the Qingshi sect, God is controlled unconsciously. Is this something that can be solved by paying attention?


    And once controlled by the demon clan, few people can see it, and the reason why Wang Qitian can is because of the existence of ex.


    In those days, ex was the young master of the holy family. He had a keen insight into the demon family itself, so he could see it.


    Others obviously can''t. After all, they don''t know what the smell of the demon clan is.


    Now the God continent, in addition to AIX, is a few holy people in the God''s palace. However, the demon clan cooperates with the god palace, or is attached to the god palace. How can they break it down.


    "Demon clan, demon clan, this is really a thorny problem. In fact, I am also afraid that if one day I am controlled by the demon clan, the childe must save me. If you control me, I can live well. But if I am controlled by the demon clan, I don''t know what I will do." Chu Han said with lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, I control you and protect your sea knowledge. Don''t think you just use you. To tell you the truth, your control also protects your sea knowledge. Ordinary soul attacks can''t be broken at all.


    Let''s put it this way. My seal is equivalent to a seven level soul defense spirit weapon. What are you afraid of? "Wang Qitian explained.


    "Such a cow? I don''t know, but the people that the demon clan can control are all strong people in the eclosion environment, and you..." Chu Hanqing didn''t mean to say that although you are comparable to the seven level soul defense spirit weapon, people are all strong people in the eclosion environment. Your seven level soul defense spirit weapon is not enough.


    "You''re so hypocritical. How can you control it so easily? Do you think it''s cutting melons and vegetables? Come here. I''m giving you the next defense. I don''t know what your head is made of." Wang Qitian complained, but his hand didn''t stop. He directly entered the sea of knowledge in Chu Han Qing and added a seal or protection to him.


    However, he didn''t do this protection. He has said that his control is equivalent to seven soul defense spirit tools, which is already his limit. For people controlled by Wei Yulin and others, this seal is equivalent to six products. This is not that the caster''s cultivation is high, and the quality level of the seal is high. These are two different things. It still depends on the degree of personal perception and application.


    "Childe Xie, childe Xie." Chu Hanqing felt a seal blessing in his mind. He couldn''t close his mouth and looked at the bird ling''er for a while. This man is really sick. He is so happy to be controlled. He needs another time.


    "All right, I''ve said everything that should be said. When you sign up for qualifying tomorrow, you get me a list of matches. I think you can get it with the strength of your first-class sects." Wang Qitian said.


    "Childe, I really can''t get this, because qualifying is in the form of random lottery, and there are too many participants, so it''s really difficult to match in groups, so the first five Lun are single knockout matches, and it''s normal matching until the back." Chu Hanqing explained.


    "Well, then you can get out the list for me. I think you should have no problem in the first five rounds of the knockout. If you can''t stick to the first five rounds, you won''t see me in the future and can''t afford to lose this man." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "No problem if there is no accident. If I meet you, I will be eliminated. No one can say that." Chu Hanqing said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t meet you. Wherever there are rules, there will be tricky, seemingly random lottery, but the real strong, the god palace, can be seen after signing up, and they will be ready.


    This not only increases the efficiency, but also increases the appreciation of the duel between the strong and the strong. After all, as far as I know, there are gambling fights secretly, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It seems that the childe is very well informed. It''s really good. It can be said that this is a secret operation of the divine palace, but what can we do? Let fate prevail." Chu Hanqing said wrongfully.


    "Don''t be so pathetic. It''s like how much it has to do with you. Just promise that the first five Lun will stay and I''ll do the next things. Just listen to me.


    As for the matter of the black hall, you should consider it carefully. It can be said that your future is in your hands. How to deal with it depends on your own. "Wang Qitian stressed again.


    "Don''t worry, I will seize this opportunity." Chu Hanqing nodded heavily. He is not stupid. There is only one chance. If he misses it, he doesn''t know whether there is another chance in the future.


    But Wang Qitian also said this on purpose. Even if he didn''t succeed this time, he would look for the next opportunity. Once he Huan hall is under control, the owner of the hall must be Chu Hanqing, because although Chu Hanqing is a little timid, he is not stupid.


    Although they just pretended to be silly with Wang Qitian, they are all pretending. Smart people die quickly. He understood the truth.


    However, he ignores one thing, that is, he has been controlled by Wang Qitian. Whether you are smart or not is no threat to Wang Qitian. It''s just an idea to kill him anyway. It''s not necessary at all.


    "Childe, the dishes are ready. When will they be served?" the waiter''s voice sounded.


    "Let''s start now." Chu Hanqing looked at Wang Qitian. After the other party nodded, Chu Hanqing shouted to the outside.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." the waiter informed me, and then went to arrange it.


    At this time, Wang Qitian and others had nothing to talk about. They finished talking about business, and the rest was chatting.


    The waiter also followed Chu Hanqing''s wishes, and there were really enough dishes.


    On the same, continuously.


    And the bird ling''er is worthy of him and hasn''t stopped. There''s basically one dish here, and one is destroyed by the sparrow spirit over there. Others don''t have a chance to start at all.


    At the beginning, Bai Lan and others had no good intention to move chopsticks because of their humility and reserve. They just watched que linger perform alone.


    But the delicious food flowed away from me. Several people couldn''t stand it. They also scrambled to move chopsticks.


    Dragon zhantian actually joined the competition. According to his later statement, they scrambled to eat together. They are all wild animals. They still have the habit of eating. Even if they are divine animals, they are no exception.


    Chu Hanqing, however, was surprised to drop his chin. He thought only one bird could eat. This was what he had seen before.


    But unexpectedly, these four people are no worse than Queling Er, even worse than her. After all, the other four people are all men, and their food intake is even more amazing.


    No way, Chu Hanqing gave the waiter a wink, meaning to inform the kitchen to continue to prepare, and Wang Qitian was also embarrassed. When the waiter came again, he threw him some benefits.

 Chapter 475

    Several people ate up the kitchen of the restaurant under the wind and clouds. Before going to other places, several people could restrain themselves. But this time, I don''t know why, the five people opened their stomachs and ate until there was no food in the kitchen.


    The final result was that Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening and Chu Hanqing didn''t move chopsticks at all.


    "Childe, these friends have a good appetite!" Chu Hanqing was numb. Looking at the tired waiter, he felt some sympathy.


    "Well, I really have a good appetite. I didn''t expect it." Wang Qitian really didn''t expect that he could eat so much when he opened his belly and let them eat.


    It''s also lucky that several people have reached the great fullness in the later stage of yuhuajing. They don''t eat at ordinary times. If they don''t eat this way, they are rich and can''t afford to support the people here.


    And you should know that there are hundreds of such people in his king Ning palace. They all eat this, let alone practice. Eating alone can make him poor.


    "Boy, don''t you think we eat too much? Tell you, I''m polite to you. If I didn''t have the ingredients, I could eat until the evening." Bai Lan looked like she still had more to say.


    "Yes, I''m talkative. I don''t know this time. Next time, I''ll be well prepared." Chu Hanqing nodded again and again. He''s not a fool. He can grab food with que linger. Can he be weak in cultivation.


    "OK, we''ve been out for a long time. I won''t talk to you before we do anything else. If you have news, please feel free to contact me and wish you good luck." Wang Qitian got up and said a few words to Chu Hanqing.


    "Don''t worry, childe. Even for myself, I''ll finish it. I''ll make a plan these two days and contact you." Chu Hanqing said with a smile.


    "Just understand, pay attention to the demon clan!" after that, Wang Qitian left the restaurant with some food and ran away.


    "Childe, these gentlemen are really powerful. The cook is too tired to get up in the kitchen now." the waiter sighed behind Chu Hanqing.


    "These are the masters I can''t provoke for the time being. They can help me get a better ranking. As long as I get the ranking, I can be the leader of the white hall. Therefore, it''s worth the meal.


    I think you''re not old enough and your accomplishments are OK. Don''t work here in the future. Follow me. When I become the hall leader, you''ll benefit. "Chu Hanqing said to the waiter.


    "Childe, is what you said true?" the waiter said incredulously.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you? Stay here until I finish the competition and take you back to zongmen, but don''t say anything about today. The guys in the black hall don''t say anything when they ask, otherwise you know the consequences." Chu Hanqing said.


    "I know what to do and what to say. I wish you good results. At the same time, I congratulate you on becoming the hall master." the waiter is very clever. He has been a waiter for several years, and he still knows this.


    "Well, if you understand, I''ll go too. There''s something else. Leave it here for me in the evening and I''ll come back to rest." Chu Hanqing said and left directly.


    "Lao Wei, are you ashamed to lose today? What''s the matter? I''m so hungry that you, this guy, I''m afraid of food." Wang Qitian joked when he came out of the restaurant.


    "We did it on purpose." Wei Yulin smiled mysteriously.


    "Deliberately, why?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand Wei Yulin''s words. What problem can you solve by eating.


    "When everything is gone, naturally there will be no one. It''s so quiet." Wei Yulin said sanctimoniously.


    "Get out!" Wang Qitian laughed and scolded angrily.


    This man can really find reasons for himself. A restaurant in another family can still lack food materials. If you don''t eat today, you can get it in the afternoon. You can''t do this.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re hungry too." just then, Yu Xuening said pitifully.


    "Looking for your lovely brothers and sisters, they ate them, and I was greedy to see them." Wang Qitian looked at them angrily.


    "Go Xuening, my sister will take you to eat delicious food." with that, que linger took Yu Xuening and ran directly to the snack street.


    Wang Qitian shook his head helplessly and hurriedly followed up.


    In fact, I''m not hungry, but as he said, I''m greedy.


    The main purpose of coming out today is to observe, observe the terrain, observe the flow of personnel, observe the surrounding facilities, etc.


    To be honest, Wang Qitian hasn''t really been to the holy city. It''s easy to do something here, and then he left. He hasn''t had a good look.


    In the past, Wei Yulin often walked on the mainland, but he rarely came to the holy city, because this is the headquarters of the God''s palace. He doesn''t want to throw himself into the net. You know, he is full of treasures. Kill him and don''t know how many strong people he can cultivate.


    Others, not to mention, haven''t come out for thousands of years.


    The only thing familiar with the holy city here is Jade Snow condensation. At that time, she lived here for several years. When the Qitian group came to the later Qitian palace, she didn''t spend less time.


    So today is basically a stroll, walking around and looking like shopping, but Wei Yulin and others are like radar, always paying attention to the surroundings.


    However, they dare not spread their divine knowledge too much, because there are countless strong people in the holy city.


    This is the territory of God''s palace again. All the top forces have strongholds here, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The next day, Wang Qitian took Wei Yulin on the street. Today, two people came out, because today is the day of registration, and there are countless people.


    And now there is no danger of martial law in the whole city. Even if you do it secretly, you don''t take anyone else.


    Registration is very simple. Name, gender, age and power are the four items.


    However, there will be a verification procedure, that is, it will waste some time here.


    The divine palace has developed a spirit instrument to test bone age. It can judge a person''s age according to his bone growth.


    Wang Qitian didn''t make a special or refuse. He was as old as he should be. Anyway, he was within the normal age range. There was no need to cheat.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian successfully completed the registration.


    "Wang Qitian, male, twenty-three years old, is full in the later stage of practicing virtual territory and has no influence!" this is Wang Qitian''s identity token and a number plate with his ranking No. 1352 on it.


    When Wang Qitian registered, he caused a lot of sensation. You know, when he was 23, he was very full in the later stage of practicing the virtual realm. There were not many gods in the whole mainland, but there were too few, and the people around him soon spread.


    Some people even predict that Wang Qitian will definitely be in the top ten.


    It''s just that the time is in a hurry. Otherwise, in a few years, Wang Qitian will compete when he is twenty-eight years old, so the first place must be his.


    Wang Qitian didn''t care about what others said. Fortunately, his cultivation was suppressed to the later stage of practicing virtual environment. If there is no suppression, it will appear as the cultivation in the later stage of the combination environment. It must immediately attract the attention of the god palace. In that case, it would be bad.


    In terms of the forces he belongs to, he wrote nothing, which means scattered cultivation. In this way, he can hide the king Ning palace and protect the Yujian gate. This was his decision after careful consideration.

 Chapter 476

    It doesn''t care how others evaluate, let alone their surprise. After Wang Qitian and Wei Yulin reported their names, they left here.


    However, they didn''t go back to Bilin garden because there were some tails behind them. These people need to deal with them.


    Wang Qitian contacted Zhao Tianheng and asked him to find a place to live in the holy city. Unfortunately, it was too difficult at this time. There was no place to live if there was overcrowding.


    In desperation, Wang Qitian can only contact Chu Hanqing and ask him to arrange a place in the restaurant of Hehuan hall. As the manager of the restaurant, this can still be done. After all, each restaurant will leave several rooms for its own people.


    When he came to the restaurant, Wang Qitian didn''t go to Chu Hanqing. Just like normal guests, he didn''t come out when he returned to the room.


    But these tails didn''t mean to leave at all. They all surrounded the restaurant and waited for Wang Qitian to appear.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t care about these things. It''s just a sensation caused by registration. I don''t know how these people will react after several games.


    However, according to Wang Qitian''s expectation, there will be some followers. Although he is young, his potential is obvious to all of these people. Following such people will certainly achieve great things in the future.


    It is the competition that will be held tomorrow. Today it is mainly about registration. There are too many applicants. Imagine that a mainland wide competition takes 20 years to report. For others, it is simply a super event in the divine world. Of course, we can''t miss it.


    Because as long as you miss this time, you can''t participate in the next time. Your age must be beyond the regulations.


    Some people with poor talent may not be able to participate in the competition all their life. They have poor strength when they are young. After all, there is a strength limit for registration.


    However, when the strength reaches the standard, the age is exceeded, which is a lifelong regret for many people.


    Recently, the god palace is also considering this matter. Due to the emergence of the demon family and other things, the god palace needs a lot of talents.


    Therefore, they are considering whether the qualifying time of dragon and Phoenix list will be shortened, so that they will have more opportunities to reserve talents.


    Tomorrow is the knockout. The single game knockout system is adopted, that is to say, only one opponent is selected randomly. If you win, continue, and lose, it means that the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list is over.


    For many people with poor strength, it''s basically a round of tour, but it''s better than not participating in the game.


    In such a grand event, there have been their own figures. Even if they are not famous and have not attracted enough attention, they can''t erase their traces.


    The whole competition was held in the central square of the holy city in order to meet the viewing of the competition. Before the start of the competition, the god palace worked overtime to build a temporary viewing platform around the square. Because the central square is spacious enough, the viewing platform can also accommodate many people.


    According to statistics, the whole viewing platform can accommodate 36000 people. In the five Lun competition of the knockout competition, the players have no position. When the waiting game or the competition is over, you stay in the entrance channel, no matter what the forces behind you are.


    After the knockout, the players'' positions will be arranged, and there will be a lot fewer people at that time.


    The reason for building such a huge competition venue is not only to increase the professionalism, safety and appreciation of the competition, but also the money. Yes, it is the money.


    Every 20 years, how can we not find a way to get some income.


    You know, every competition, the god palace will invest a lot of human and material resources, and even the last top ten. The god palace will prepare rich prizes, which they pay for themselves.


    In this case, why not get some income by yourself? In addition to the industrial income driven by the influx of a large number of people from other cities, the biggest income is tickets.


    The price of each ticket is different. The knockout competition is cheaper because it is basically one-sided, so it has a fast pace and poor viewing.


    Just like this, one ticket requires three Qi practice pills. This is Qi practice pills. Usually, if there are small auctions or competitions, the tickets for three gold coins already feel very expensive.


    You know, a Qi training pill can be exchanged for 100 gold coins. This is still the official quotation. Basically, a Qi training pill can be exchanged for 120 gold coins.


    These gold coins are enough for ordinary families to live a rich life for a year. And this ticket needs three. This is just the most ordinary knockout. If you go to the back, how expensive the ticket is.


    In fact, this is also very normal. There are only 36000 seats, and hundreds of thousands or even millions of people come. If the tickets are less expensive, more people have to grab the tickets, and there will certainly be trouble at that time.


    And even so, once the tickets are sold, they sell out instantly.


    Ordinary people think it''s expensive, but for some gods, three Qi training pills are not enough to eat a big meal, so they still think it''s very cost-effective.


    In this case, you don''t have to think about it. Scalpers will certainly appear. This is a good time to resell tickets to make money.


    The ticket itself is not a real name system. As long as you hold the ticket stub, anyone can go in. Therefore, scalpers have a good time.


    Now we are selling tickets for five knockout games, and the tickets after that have not been decided yet.


    According to the normal speed, the first round of knockout takes about ten days.


    Because a total of 30 challenge platforms have been built in the central square, which can provide 60 people each time.


    According to a ten minute game, 360 people can participate in an hour.


    Four hours of competition time every morning, that is, 1440 people. In the afternoon, the competition will last five hours, and 1800 people can participate in the competition.


    On the whole, it can participate in 3240 people a day.


    The total number of participants in this competition is more than 36800. On average, it can only end in a little more than 10 days, but it is calculated according to 10 minutes, which is actually useless.


    The God''s Palace also has its own arrangements. If the normal time on the tenth day is not finished, it will play an extra game, no matter how late it is.


    Half of the first round was eliminated, leaving 18400 people. In the second round, another half were eliminated, leaving 9200 people. Half of them were eliminated in the third round, leaving 4600 people. Half of them were eliminated in the fourth round, leaving 2300 people. In the fifth round, the last round, there were 1150 people left.


    After the five Lun knockout, the competition also entered the fierce part. After the five Lun knockout, the weak and lucky guys were basically eliminated, and the rest were people with strength and inside information. In the future, the god palace will adjust the competition mode according to the situation. This can only be announced after the five Lun knockout.


    The first round is expected to be ten days, the second round is expected to be five days, the third round is expected to be three days, the fourth round is expected to be two days, and the fifth round is one day. Together, the whole knockout will take 21 days. It is conceivable how many people participated in the competition.


    However, after the knockout, the remaining competitions will be much easier and the time will be much shorter. According to the experience of each dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying competition, basically one and a half months is enough.

 Chapter 477

    The first round of knockout is the most relaxed day for contestants, because after a competition, as long as you are promoted, it means that you will have about ten days to rest. If you want to know about others, you can watch the competition on the competition field. Of course, you have to buy a ticket to enter.


    However, for people with real strength, this knockout is not worth watching.


    First of all, I am confident that I can advance. Secondly, there will be no real technical content in the knockout. It is not too much to describe it by chopping melons and vegetables, so it is of no value at all.


    After the knockout, this is interesting, because at that time, the overall strength will rise to a higher level, and the strength will gradually be revealed. It will be better to observe the opponent at this time.


    Wang Qitian was not interested in these. After returning to the hotel, they and Wei Yulin directly sent them back to Bilin garden. How could he not take advantage of this natural advantage.


    For him, there is no one looking for himself. Even if he looks for himself, he won''t appear. After all, he doesn''t know anyone.


    Those who really find him or know him well know his relationship with Qitian palace. If they can''t find him, they will go there.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s game?" Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "What do you say? I really don''t want to participate if it''s not to destroy the plot of the demon clan." Wang Qitian said carelessly.


    In fact, it''s also true that if he has such cultivation, participating in this kind of competition is like playing. But now he has suppressed cultivation. For him, the last few games still have experience value.


    "By the way, big brother, you arranged someone to watch for me. The arrangement of the game is unreasonable. You have to draw randomly. As long as you don''t play, you have to wait there. It''s really troublesome," Wang Qitian said.


    He has the ability to transmit. At that time, read his name, let others tell him, and then send it directly, so as to save waiting there all day.


    "I''ve arranged everything, but it''s not someone else, but I''ll go myself, because I want to see if there are suitable talents, so I have to keep an eye on them.


    Moreover, the God''s palace has arranged the position of the rostrum for me, which can be regarded as a face. It''s not good if I don''t go, "Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Your eldest brother is modest, which is to give face. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The position arranged for your eldest brother is actually between my father and Xuening''s father. It must be that the divine palace knows the composition of Qitian palace, so it''s arranged like this.


    And because Qitian palace is a secondary force, it''s reasonable to arrange this. You can''t say anything yet, "Chen Jiao said with a smile.


    "Elder sister-in-law, elder brother can now. The Shenzhe palace is also high. I really want to know who is in the Shenzhe palace and has such great ability." Wang Qitian also said with a smile.


    "Don''t set me up, boy. It''s not time to say it. Can I not tell you when the time comes?


    But now the situation is complicated, and I can''t help it, let alone you. Everyone except me doesn''t know. This must be guaranteed, otherwise people will be in trouble. "Zhao Tianheng can''t hear Wang Qitian''s meaning, but he doesn''t eat it at all.


    You didn''t want to give Qitian palace to you at the beginning. Now you want to steal information. How can there be such a good thing.


    However, these are all jokes. The two people are regardless of each other. It can be said that they do all this for Wang Qitian, but now it''s not time, so they can''t say it.


    "I''m just kidding. I''m happy if you''re good. No matter how strong my ability is, I''m just a person. I can''t take care of everyone at all. You all have your own energy. In this way, you can also help me at that time. It''s too late for me to be happy." Wang Qitian said solemnly.


    "Hey, you are really tired this day. Have a good rest. You can''t deal with the things in the god palace in one or two days. You are tired from being busy all day." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t handle a lot of things myself. I''m not at ease. I have this character.


    And now the demon clan is everywhere. I''m most afraid of them. Only I can find out the trend of the demon clan, so I must do it myself. "Wang Qitian explained.


    He is really tired. His forces should be checked every month, including Qitian palace and Yujian gate, for fear of being controlled by the demon clan.


    "These bastards of the demon clan should be completely eradicated. With them, too many variables have been added. It''s a pity that none of the people of the demon clan have met." Bai Lanqi said coarsely.


    "We can''t help this kind of thing. There is a reason for its existence, which we can''t change. Maybe the emergence of the demon clan is for a certain balance, which is something we can''t foresee." long zhantian knows more, but he only knows a little.


    "Why do you care so much? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If these bastards dare to appear, they will do their mother. I don''t believe they can''t beat them." Bai Lan is a violent temper. He always believes in his fist. He believes that there is nothing that can not be solved by fist.


    "We really can''t beat them. As far as I know, the demon clan should not be weaker than the first level force, and even vaguely have caught up with the Xianjian sect.


    This is also the reason why the demon clan is so rampant. The support of the divine palace is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that they have strength. " Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It seems that the elimination of the demon clan in the divine palace was just a cover. In the real sense, it should be subdued rather than eliminated. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the demon clan to develop to the present level under the condition of such forbearance." Wang Qitian guessed.


    "You''re right. As far as I know, many people of the demon family are sent by the god palace. That is to say, the demon family is basically from the god palace, which is also the main reason why the god palace supports the demon family.


    The demon clan is equivalent to the dark side of the God''s palace. They do things that the God''s palace can''t do in the open.


    It can be said that the demon family is the thug of the God''s palace and the Defense Department of the God''s palace. It secretly acts to protect the God''s palace.


    Over the years, many unexplainable things have actually been done by the demon clan, but we didn''t notice it, so we didn''t think about it. Now think about it, how many unjust cases and how many things we don''t understand should actually be done by the demon clan. "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "It''s really good, but it''s not something we should consider now. We''d better develop our forces first. Only when we have the strength can we be afraid of other things.


    Without strength, it''s no use trying to understand. Everything is empty talk, so from now on, we still need to absorb more talents.


    But brother, I remind you that there may be traps this time, so when recruiting talents, you must review them.


    If you don''t find out, don''t let them enter the headquarters of Qitian palace. I''ll have to check them before absorbing them, otherwise there may be problems, "Wang Qitian warned.

 Chapter 478

    "Well, I really need to pay attention to this. Then check it for me after you play," Zhao Tianheng said.


    Now is the time to absorb talents. It is also the most appropriate time for undercover agents to enter other forces. Such people will sneak into other forces every time.


    This time, there is a variable of demon family, if they are mixed into it. Then there will be endless trouble.


    They talked for a while, basically about the arrangements after the conference.


    After the dragon and Phoenix ranking, the mainland will certainly change a lot. As the power holders of the two forces, we must always be vigilant.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Tianheng left Bilin garden. Today is the first day of the knockout. He will attend the opening ceremony as a guest.


    Wang Qitian also went, because the opening ceremony must be attended by all members, otherwise it will be deemed as abstention. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not, as long as you can catch up during the competition.


    Except Wang Qitian, no one followed, but the five people of long zhantian were afraid of Wang Qitian''s accident and forced to open up space by using space ability. The five people were hidden, which even Wang Qitian didn''t know.


    This ability is the unique ability of the Dragon fighting heaven or the dragon family, which is rarely known by outsiders.


    It is often said that the dragon race is fast. In fact, it is not that they fly fast, but that they can tear the space and walk in the space. Of course, the speed is fast.


    "Xiao Jiu, there will be many powerful people in power attending the opening ceremony of the conference today, which may also be the most complete one this time. After that, it''s not so complete who is willing to come. You can take the opportunity to remember it and it will be useful in the future," Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, but I don''t know who they are," said Wang Qitian.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. You remember first. I''ll introduce you one by one when you come back. In fact, I''m not familiar with them all. Uncle Yu took me to see some before, but some relationships are not so good, so I didn''t go.


    In addition to the Hu family, uncle Yu was injured, which put the matter on hold. But we will meet sooner or later, "Zhao Tianheng said.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s coming soon. You go first. It''s bad to be found by others." Wang Qitian reminded.


    Not surprisingly, just separated from Zhao Tianheng, someone recognized Wang Qitian.


    "Ah, look, Wang Qitian is the strong man who is full in the later stage of practicing virtual environment. He is really young."


    "Wang Qitian, you are so handsome. Marry me!"


    "Wang Qitian, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Wang Qitian stumbled and almost fell down. Give me a monkey? Elder brother, you don''t see whether your father or mother is. Besides, if you look like this, even if you are born, you are also a gorilla.


    Wang Qitian ignored these people and went straight to the competition field.


    Because this competition is once every 20 years, and it is also the highest standard competition in the God mainland, the god palace attaches great importance to it.


    Although the tickets in the venue were limited, in order to achieve better publicity effect, four psychic display screens were set up around the venue.


    The display screen can transmit the scene in the field to the display screen in real time according to the optical image.


    However, there is no sound, only pictures, and this is fixed. Only pictures in fixed areas can be broadcast, and each position cannot be monitored in real time.


    This is why the scene can be seen outside. These people are still scrambling to buy tickets to see it.


    Not to mention the integrity of the picture, the atmosphere of the scene alone is not comparable outside.


    People came very early. Because there were too many people entering, they need to prepare in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The contestants were the first to enter, but there were no seats, and then the audience entered.


    As for the various forces participating in the activities, the people in power naturally have special channels to enter. After all, the identity and status of others are there.


    It took two hours to enter. Fortunately, it started at 5:30 in the morning, so that it could start on time at 8:00.


    Although Wang Qitian''s influence is small, it still attracts the attention of other contestants. This young man with his own temperament has so many followers. Does he have a mass base?


    But I haven''t seen it. I think it must have been accumulated in the past few days, or the Navy I invited to build momentum.


    "Hello, are you wang Qitian?" just as Wang Qitian''s brain was empty and waiting for the beginning of the conference, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded like a lark.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" looking back, the owner of the voice was a sweet looking girl. She looked like she was in her early twenties, and her appearance really deserved her voice.


    "Nothing. I just want to know you because people outside are shouting so loudly. Hee hee." looking at Wang Qitian''s gentle appearance, the little girl smiled sweetly.


    "I see. These people are just touting. I''m not as exaggerated as they say." Wang Qitian smiled politely. He didn''t know why he wanted to explain it to the other party.


    But even he didn''t realize that the girl gave him a natural sense of closeness, just like his family, or more like his sister.


    "It''s very kind of you. Although these people are ordinary people, they won''t yell. You still have something outstanding. If you encounter in the future competition, you must show mercy!" the little girl said with a smile.


    "Well, if I can meet you, why don''t I let you do three moves, ha ha." Wang Qitian said brightly, but he regretted it. Why does this person say so? He must have strength, otherwise it''s not easy to meet in the knockout.


    It''s not like a joke to see her, so she has the strength and confidence to come to the end.


    But this time I was not wary at all. I directly promised that the other party would not be a demon family.


    Wang Qitian regretted that he was too hasty just now. Why didn''t he have a good look.


    After realizing his mistake, Wang Qitian took it seriously, and then checked it. The little girl had nothing to do with the demon family, so he was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly serious, do you think I''m not cute? Hey hey." the little girl also saw the change of Wang Qitian, but she couldn''t feel Wang Qitian feeling her breath.


    "No, I just haven''t known the girl''s name and where she came from after talking for so long?" Wang Qitian changed the topic and said.


    "Hua Qingrui of miracle doctor Valley!" it turns out that the little girl''s name is Hua Qingrui, and her name is also very nice.


    "It''s Miss Hua, disrespect!" Wang Qitian arched his hand.


    "What about you? Which force do you belong to? I haven''t heard of you before." Hua Qingrui asked.


    "I''m a casual practitioner and have no power. I just want to see the world this time." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "True or false, you are so excellent. Aren''t you a talent trained by some force?" Hua Qingrui said incredulously.


    "No, I don''t have a source, and my cultivation is just a coincidence. I got the inheritance of a great power, so I have today''s achievement." Wang Qitian is also a master liar and doesn''t need to draft at all.

 Chapter 479

    "You''re lucky, but if a good man like you can have a force to support him, his future achievements will be higher. Don''t you think about it? People like you will scramble for it." Hua Qingrui said.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to being loose and don''t like being controlled by others, so I haven''t joined the idea of other forces." Wang Qitian smiled knowingly, and the purpose of Hua Qingrui was finally exposed.


    The people in the miracle doctor valley are good at medical skills and are experts in curing diseases and saving people, but they are too poor in fighting and fighting.


    God is fair. When you make achievements on one hand, it is difficult to make achievements in other aspects. After all, a person''s energy is limited.


    The miracle doctor Valley sent Hua Qingrui. First of all, she must have some strength. She should be partial to combat. Such a miracle doctor should not have high medical skills.


    Secondly, she is beautiful and has natural affinity. For many young talents, her favorite is a woman like Hua Qingrui, so the miracle doctor Valley sent her out for a purpose.


    The real purpose is to rely on Hua Qingrui to contact more talents, so as to strive to let them join the miracle doctor valley.


    As a first-class sect, the miracle doctor Valley is arguably the weakest of several major sects. In fact, they can reach the first-class sect because of their medical skills.


    The divine palace has opened up privileges for the miracle doctor Valley, allowing them to directly become a first-class sect, which is also their recognition.


    Of course, there are many strong people in the miracle doctor Valley, at least not the second level sect.


    Because a miracle doctor can not only cure diseases and save people, but also a good hand in alchemy. Many pills are made by a miracle doctor, but the alchemist can''t make them.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, miracle doctors are not only miracle doctors, but also alchemists.


    But except for alchemy, alchemists do not know how to cure diseases and save people. However, if there is a single prescription, they can refine a pill to save people.


    Because of the particularity of the divine doctor, they have many followers. Like the current divine doctor Valley, the real disciples are all divine doctors, and the elders of Keqing are responsible for fighting and protecting the sect.


    Some of Keqing''s followers were miracle doctors, while others were talents recruited outside. However, few of their own disciples in charge of fighting were trained because they were not good at it.


    The elders of Keqing are responsible for training the people recruited every year. They don''t know what they can grow up to.


    Besides Hua Qingrui and Wang Qitian, Hua Qingrui was not surprised to hear Wang Qitian''s words. After all, powerful people are arrogant, especially young talents like Wang Qitian. They like freedom.


    "What a pity, young master Wang. I thought that if you wanted to join the sect, I could recommend it to the sect leader. Let you join our miracle doctor Valley as a guest elder. Now it seems that there is no play." Hua Qingrui said her purpose directly with a look of regret. She called it hard to get.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Hua. I''m used to freedom, but I admire the name of the miracle doctor Valley and am curious about the miracle doctor valley. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll visit it another day. It''s just that I really want to go there. There''s no one to contact. It''s impolite to rush forward, so I haven''t been there." Wang Qitian thought about it and said what he thought.


    Wang Qitian really didn''t make this up. He really wanted to go to the miracle doctor Valley, but he said that no recommendation was false. If he wants to go, Yu Zhenhua will take him. Yu Zhenhua has a good relationship with the miracle doctor valley.


    And he wants to go to the miracle doctor Valley just to make friends with each other. There will be trouble in the miracle doctor Valley in the future.


    Although Wei Yulin knows some medical skills, they are all the reasons for his own attributes and memory inheritance. He doesn''t understand the real medical skills at all.


    "OK, OK, welcome. Let''s leave some contact information. When you go, you can contact me directly. I''ll pick you up at that time." Hua Qingrui looks very happy. Although you don''t want to join us, you just want to go. After you go, you''ll see the charm of the first level sect and your own operation. I''m not afraid you won''t be moved.


    "OK, I''m going to bother you in the future." Wang Qitian and Hua Qingrui left contact information for each other. I''m not sure they can really use it in the future.


    "Welcome, miracle doctor Valley welcomes friends." Hua Qingrui said sweetly.


    "Miss Hua, I know your miracle doctor Valley is not good at fighting. Are you here to win over others to join the miracle doctor Valley?" Wang Qitian asked directly.


    "Actually, it''s not. Although our miracle doctor Valley is not good at fighting, there are exceptions to everything. I''m the exception.


    Since I was a child, I not only liked medical skills, but also was particularly interested in fighting, so this time I mainly wanted to test my strength.


    As for attracting talents, I''m just idle. Those are the things of the patriarch, which have nothing to do with me.


    And don''t get me wrong. I don''t contact everyone. Up to now, you''re still the first person I talk to. How about being happy. "Hua Qingrui''s smile is really cute.


    "I''m really honored. I feel the same way. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Hua. I don''t mean to be frivolous. I really have a kind feeling. It''s as if I''ve seen you somewhere, and even a feeling that you are my family. It''s really wonderful." Wang Qitian frowned and said his feeling, which is his real feeling.


    "To tell you the truth, I also have. I don''t know why. That''s why I talk to you. I want to see what''s going on through contact, but so far I haven''t found out the problem. Are you really a casual practitioner? Aren''t you the one who went out of the miracle doctor Valley?" Hua Qingrui said her feelings, which are surprisingly similar to Wang Qitian.


    "Are you kidding? How could I be from the miracle doctor Valley? If I were, how could I leave the miracle doctor Valley foolishly? It''s a first-class sect.


    And even if I''m from the miracle doctor Valley, we can''t have never met, and we can''t have such a feeling. This feeling is like blood and family, but my parents never mentioned to me that they have a sister. "Wang Qitian said suspiciously.


    In fact, Wang Yaoqun didn''t have to tell him. He knew it himself, because he was born with a memory. He hasn''t seen his sister in the past 20 years or so.


    "No way. How can I be your sister? My surname is Hua, and your surname is Wang. We all have our own parents. How can we be brothers and sisters.


    But if you like, I can be your sister. I happen to have no brother, ha ha. "Hua Qingrui said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Are you serious?" Wang Qitian said suddenly and seriously.


    "Er, you won''t take it seriously." Hua Qingrui looked at Wang Qitian in surprise. He doesn''t look like such a stupid person. Can''t you see it when you''re kidding?


    "Yes, I''m serious, because I want to know why this feeling is. I won''t have this feeling for no reason." Wang Qitian, a straight man of iron and steel, didn''t lie in a roundabout way at all.

 Chapter 480

    "Well, can you let me think about it." in fact, sometimes fate is so magical. There are tens of thousands of contestants, but two people are together, and then Hua Qingrui''s attention is aroused because Wang Qitian is coaxed by people outside.


    This also naturally gives two people the opportunity to chat, or motivation.


    But what people didn''t expect is that the two people have a cordial feeling for each other. This feeling is not the feeling of love between men and women, but a feeling of blood connection. This is what Wang Qitian is most curious about.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little abrupt to suddenly put forward such a thing. We have contact information when we have time in the future. We can contact at any time as long as you like." Wang Qitian said gently.


    "OK, thank you." Hua Qingrui nodded and said.


    "Look at what you said, how can I be polite to you suddenly? It''s different from what you just looked like." Wang Qitian said with a smile, trying to resolve each other''s embarrassment.


    If it weren''t for this feeling, Wang Qitian would never talk to her like this. Wang Qitian''s vigilance is very high, which has always been a habit.


    But after seeing Hua Qingrui, he actually gave up his guard, took the initiative to tell her so much, and even wanted to accept others as his sister. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "No, people are girls after all, so of course there are times when they are shy. Well, when I go back to my family, ask my father. If he agrees, I will contact you." Hua Qingrui is still thinking about this problem.


    "OK, it''s also good to ask Uncle''s advice. There''s no gift for the first time. Here you are. I''m sure you''ll like it." Wang Qitian said, taking out an item from the storage bag, which is a hairpin.


    This hairpin is an eight grade spirit weapon, which is the same as the two pieces of Jade Snow congealing finch spirit. They are all things in Hailan parcel of land.


    But this one is a little lower than those two. This one has only eight grades and is close to nine.


    However, the hairpin has a beautiful shape and a golden main structure. It is inlaid with various gemstones, and there is a pendant on it. The pendant is made of Qingxin stone, which can calm down, make people easy to practice, and reduce the risk of becoming possessed by evil.


    The whole hairpin is also extremely powerful. It is also a soul defense spirit tool, which can protect the soul from attack.


    It can be said that even the strong in the eclosion environment are competing for such a spiritual tool. After all, soul defense spirit tools are the most precious among spirit tools. Even if you have money, you may not be able to get them.


    "You can''t do that, Mr. Wang. How could you accept such a big gift when we just met. No, I can''t." although Hua Qingrui doesn''t know the grade and efficacy of this hairpin, it can be felt from the spiritual power fluctuation above. This is also the lowest eight spiritual tools, and from the perspective of shape, it must be related to the brain.


    Generally, the magic tools in the shape of hairpin are related to the brain, and this kind of magic tools are also very precious.


    "Take it, I can''t use a big man, and although you didn''t promise me, I already regard you as my sister in my heart. There''s no reason why I don''t want what my brother gave my sister.


    And now the demon clan is rampant. This qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list will also take action. As the people of the first-class sect miracle doctor Valley, they will certainly be taken care of. They won''t show mercy to you because you are a woman.


    Moreover, although the combat strength of the miracle doctor Valley is poor, their existence is of great significance to a force. With you, it is equivalent to many more lives, and everyone will fight for it.


    What''s more, how can the daughter of the master of the miracle doctor''s Valley not be missed? Do you think so? "Wang Qitian used his divine knowledge to communicate these words. These words are not for fun. If others hear them, things will be big.


    "What, you..." Hua Qingrui also sounded, but from her shocked expression, Wang Qitian should be right.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. Besides, you contacted me on your own initiative, not me. What I said is from the bottom of my heart. Take your things and take them directly, so that you can avoid being controlled by the demon family." Wang Qitian let Hua Qingrui relax. He wasn''t so treacherous.


    "Then how do you know I''m the daughter of the master of the miracle doctor Valley?" Hua Qingrui still didn''t catch the hairpin, but asked suspiciously again.


    "Clever little girl, why are you so stupid at this time? It seems that the miracle doctor Valley only has the valley master''s surname Hua.


    This is not the point. After all, there are many people in your line, but you said you wanted to discuss with your father before, but your eyes stared at the podium. Do you think I can''t guess? "Wang Qitian was also careful enough, mainly because his gaffe just made him energetic.


    "I still belittle you. Yes, I''m the daughter of Hua wunian, the master of the magic medicine valley. To be exact, I''m his youngest daughter." Hua Qingrui no longer hid it this time and admitted it directly.


    "This is also the reason why I wonder. You have your own parents, I have my own parents, and it is certain that we are all born and raised by our own parents, but why do we have such a strong feeling." Wang Qitian mentioned this matter again. He was really curious.


    "I don''t know this, so I''ll go back and ask my father. My father knows more than he knows." Hua Qingrui said. This time she looked calm.


    "OK, this problem can''t be studied now. Take this first, just in case." Wang Qitian urged. He was really afraid that there would be an accident when huaqingrui separated later.


    "Then I''ll take it. Why don''t you bring it for me?" Hua Qingrui said with a smile.


    "This... OK. I''ll bring it for you." after that, Wang Qitian clumsily helped Hua Qingrui bring the hairpin.


    "Hey, old flower, what are you looking at?" on the podium, Yu Zhenhua was chatting with Hua wunian, but suddenly Hua wunian stopped talking and looked straight at the viewing platform.


    Because Zhao Tianheng and Yu Zhenhua are next to each other, he always listens to them and sometimes talks together. Along with Hua wunian''s eyes, he also looks at them. It doesn''t matter. He stares at Yu Zhenhua in surprise, and then looks at Yu Zhenhua.


    "That''s Xiaorui? She''s so big. She''s also coming to the competition." Yu Zhenhua asked huawunian as if nothing had happened.


    "HMM." Hua wunian nodded and then stopped talking.


    "Who is the boy next to me? They look very close." Yu Zhenhua said this because they happened to see Wang Qitian gently wearing a hairpin for Hua Qingrui, which is also the reason why Zhao Tianheng was surprised.


    "I don''t know, and I saw it for the first time." Hua wunian also wondered that he had never seen the young man, and his daughter had stayed at home all the time. He couldn''t understand why he suddenly became so close to a man.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Seeing that they are so close, whether Xiaorui has made friends." Yu Zhenhua asked again.


    "It''s impossible. Xiaorui seldom goes out. This time she comes to play with me, and then she has to participate in the competition. It must be the first time they meet." Hua wunian said.

 Chapter 481

    "That''s strange. They should have just met and looked very enthusiastic." Yu Zhenhua was also uncomfortable. Although he knew that Wang Qitian was not like that, his future son-in-law was so kind to other women and was seen by himself. Could he be comfortable in his heart?


    Seeing that Yu Zhenhua''s words had some other flavor, Zhao Tianheng quickly contacted Wang Qitian. Let him be careful of his behavior and pretend that there is nothing. Don''t look here.


    After receiving Zhao Tianheng''s reminder, Wang Qitian also remembered. My future father-in-law is on the podium. I''m really careless. I don''t know what''s wrong today. I''m so uncertain.


    But he is not a fool. Everything is normal, but there is no too intimate behavior.


    In fact, it''s nothing in itself. It''s just to help Hua Qingrui wear a hairpin. Unfortunately, I was caught by two people.


    "Miss Hua, the conference will begin immediately. Let''s have a look. I don''t know what will happen if I attend it for the first time." Wang Qitian looked at the time and just started the conference immediately, so he had an excuse.


    "OK, but thank you for your hairpin." Hua Qingrui smiled sweetly.


    "You''re welcome, you should." Wang Qitian didn''t dare to say anything more. If yu Zhenhua misunderstood this again, it would be difficult to do in the future. Although he had nothing to do, he was so eager with other women in front of his future father-in-law and always felt uncomfortable.


    "Attention of all members, attention of all members. There are five minutes left for the opening ceremony of this dragon and Phoenix ranking competition. Please take your place. The audience and players are quiet and wait for the arrival of the opening ceremony. Thank you for your cooperation." at this time, the competition field remembered the sound of Hongming. This is the host of the opening ceremony of this dragon and Phoenix ranking competition, At the same time, he has another identity.


    That''s darrymore, the chief auctioneer of Sofia auction house. There are countless commodities auctioned in his hands, many of which are sold at high prices.


    His experience and status can be said to be unparalleled among the auctioneers in the whole Sofia auction house. Every time there is such a prosperous era in the form of the whole continent, he will be asked to host it.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. There is still one minute left. Everyone is ready.


    In ten seconds, let''s count down to five, five, four, three, two, one. I declare that the opening ceremony of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying competition officially begins. "With the order of dalirmo, the salute around the competition field roared, and the scene was really spectacular.


    When the gunfire was over, darrymore cleared his throat and began the official host.


    "As the highest level event in the mainland once every 20 years, I am honored to participate in and preside over the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying for the third time.


    This year''s Dragon and Phoenix qualifying is another group of young children. I haven''t seen any of you, but it doesn''t mean I''m not interested in you. On the contrary, I especially like you. You are the future and glorious tomorrow of the mainland.


    The competition system of this conference has changed, but the knockout is still the same, so if you want to know the situation of the next competition, you will go all out and strive for the semi-finals.


    Moreover, there will still be rich rewards for the top ten in this competition. The god palace is a place to love talents. As the guardian of the whole continent, the god palace shoulders a great mission. In the future of the mainland, the god palace will do everything.


    Although you do not belong to God''s palace, we all have a common name, that is, the people of God''s mainland. We are a family. God''s palace will try to help everyone so that everyone can experience the joy of breakthrough.


    Well, I won''t say anything more. The competition system has been set. Time is tight, so I won''t talk nonsense. Now allow me to introduce the guests present today.


    First of all, let''s give a grand introduction to the people in power who participated in the opening ceremony of the competition, the Lord of the god palace, Zhang Shukang. "" wow... "As Zhang Shukang''s name was called out, the following applause thundered. This is the Lord of the god palace, the first person in the whole mainland.


    Zhang Shukang also got up and waved his hand. He didn''t pretend to be close to the people at all.


    "It seems that the popularity of palace leader Zhang is really high. Let me continue to introduce it." dalirmo also flattered a little.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce the immortal sword sect leader sword traceless. Everyone must know the name of sword traceless sect leader. A immortal sword has made a breakthrough in the world and has not failed so far. Those who want to join the immortal sword sect have the opportunity to ask for advice face to face." daliermo also gave great face to the first-class sect immortal sword sect and openly recruited people for the immortal sword sect. Zhang Shukang also smiled, Obviously he knew it in advance.


    Sword traceless is in an excellent mood. He not only receives special care, but also has such advantages. How can he be unhappy and stand up to signal.


    "The next one we must introduce is the miracle doctor valley. The doctor is kind-hearted. The miracle doctor Valley has always adhered to this principle. As long as it can be used, the miracle doctor valley will do its best to help. All these are the years of leadership of the master of the miracle doctor valley. Let''s give him applause." dalielmo next introduces the miracle doctor valley, This is not only because of the particularity of the miracle doctor Valley, but also because the god palace wants to curry favor with them.


    "The next one is the light column of the main beam of the Royal beast gate. This is a strong general. One man is like thousands of soldiers. The wild beast is like a cat in their hands. At the same time, it also plays an important role in the communication between our Terran and the wild beast. Applause."


    "Next is the artifact workshop, which is a special force. It can be said that I don''t know the strength of this force now, but I know that there are the most elite tool refiners in mainland China and the highest level spiritual tools in mainland China. Here you can make all the spiritual tools you want. Welcome to Wen Haiyu, the owner of the artifact workshop."


    "As you all know, I should introduce the Hehuan hall. Yes, as the last of the five first-class sects, I have to say that they are really powerful. They ranked among the first-class sects thousands of years ago. So far, the two halls are jointly managed, and Feng Lingzi, the Lord of the white hall, is attending the conference today." but when I introduced here, the applause was less, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe everyone doesn''t like this sect.


    However, Feng Lingzi doesn''t care at all. It seems that he has been used to this kind of thing. Also get up and signal.


    Wang Qitian focused on remembering this man, because Chu, Han and Qing were about to become the Lord of the white hall, that is, his successor.


    Moreover, his injury was treated by his own magic medicine, and he should be controlled together at that time. Unfortunately, the Lord of the black hall didn''t come, otherwise it would be an opportunity.


    "Next, we introduce the secondary family. When we mention the family, we have to mention the ancient family. This is a force with a long history and has made a lot of contributions to our God mainland. First, we introduce the ancient jade family. Today, we are the head of the jade family. Where is Mr. Yu Zhenhua''s applause!" dalimo is very good at dividing relationships. His order is definitely exquisite, The strength of various forces has been vaguely arranged.

 Chapter 482

    With the introduction of dalirmo, there was applause after applause.


    This process is tedious because for many people. The names and deeds of these people are familiar.


    However, for Wang Qitian, he listened very carefully. He had planned to let Zhao Tianheng go back to introduce himself. Now it doesn''t seem necessary. Daliermo has introduced all of them.


    After the second level sect, it introduces the power holders of various forces, such as Sofia auction house, Hunter''s Union and so on.


    Then there are three-level sects. There are few people in the three-level sects. They are basically some fairly strong sects near the holy city. After all, there are not many second-level forces in the whole continent, but there are many third-level forces.


    Here, I would like to focus on Zhao Tianheng. I don''t know whether Zhang Shukang intended to do it or dalirmo played it on the spot. Although Zhao Tianheng was the last one introduced by the secondary school, the length of introducing him is equivalent to that of several people, even more than the sword without trace.


    This is understandable. After all, Qitian palace is a new force and is directly recognized as a secondary sect. The people below must be very curious.


    In addition, although dalielmo is from the God''s palace, don''t forget that he belongs to the Sofia auction house, and LAN Zhongcheng is the person in power of the Sofia auction house. The county magistrate is not as good as the present one. He still needs to listen to LAN Zhongcheng.


    And Zhao Tianheng''s introduction really caused a lot of sensation, not for anything else, just because of his age.


    In his twenties, his cultivation reached the early stage of fitness. This is to participate in this competition, and he is definitely a popular player to win the championship.


    In addition, he is the leader of a secondary school. Although the standard of a secondary school is not so fixed, everyone knows.


    If you can reach the second level sect, there will be many strong people in the feather realm. This is something you don''t need to think about.


    In the early stage of a combination realm, so many strong people in the feather realm can obey. Zhao Tianheng must have his excellence, which also increases a lot of interest in casual cultivation. It must be the end of this conference, and Qitian palace will usher in the first wave of spring.


    A total of more than 100 people in power came. It took nearly an hour to introduce these people. This is a formality and a rule. Even if there is trouble, it can''t be cancelled.


    Wang Qitian has written down all the more than 100 people. Although they are incomplete, these people can be said to be the top power holders in the whole continent. They are also top experts. They will have to deal with them in the future.


    After the introduction, even a professional auctioneer like dalirmo has been a little tired, but fortunately, the introduction has been completed and can proceed to the next item.


    "Thank you for your support. Without your support, it would be difficult to achieve such perfection in each dragon and Phoenix list qualifying. Thank you again." after the introduction, dalielmo said a few words, which is essential.


    "Well, we won''t delay any longer. Next, the guardian of the mainland, the organizer of the conference and the greatest palace Master Zhang Shukang, will speak for you and applaud for the opening of the conference." as soon as darrymore''s voice fell, all the focus was on Zhang Shukang.


    Tens of thousands of people''s attention, if the psychological quality is not good, will certainly have stage fright. But it was a joke for Zhang Shukang. How could he have stage fright.


    He got up slowly, smiled, looked around and looked at the people''s focused eyes. Zhang Shukang felt great.


    "Thank you for coming. As the convener of this conference, I am honored to witness the birth of miracles one after another.


    Our God mainland has a history of nearly 5000 years since records began. We don''t know how many dragon and Phoenix qualifying competitions have been held. Each time, very powerful and talented talents will emerge.


    This is also the purpose of the conference and the real purpose of our dragon and Phoenix ranking competition.


    That is to let the strong build confidence, let the scattered cultivation get more opportunities, let more people have a place to live, and let more forces absorb more talents.


    I remember that traceless, Zhenhua and others were the top of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying competition in that year. They also came to this step after the test of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying competition.


    It can be seen that all the people who go out in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list are good.


    In the past two decades, many new forces have emerged, of which the most unexpected is the emergence of Qitian palace.


    It can be said that none of us knew their existence before. When we were invited to participate in the opening ceremony, I knew that a secondary sect had been quietly established. What a happy thing.


    God''s mainland is not God''s palace. Everyone feels that our God''s palace is the ruler of the mainland, and we control the development and form of the mainland.


    Today, I reiterate once again that our God''s palace is not the ruler of the mainland. We are just the guardian of the mainland. We guard the order of the mainland and protect everything on the mainland from persecution. This is the unchanged purpose of our God''s palace for thousands of years.


    Therefore, I am particularly happy with the emergence of each force, because their emergence means that the overall strength of our continent has increased to another level, and their emergence also means that our god palace can reduce some pressure.


    We especially encourage you to form your own forces. Only in this way can you have more fighting spirit and potential, and our whole continent will be prosperous and more harmonious.


    Over the past 20 years, I have paid special attention to the forms on the mainland. I have found that a lot of strong people have emerged in recent years, especially the younger generation.


    Even the disciples recruited by our God''s palace. The overall level has been raised to a higher level. What does this mean? It shows progress. It shows that our continent is getting better and better, and there are more and more strong people.


    Talents come forth in large numbers. God bless God. This is the happy life we all want to have. It''s coming soon.


    I have a proposal today. Let''s discuss it later. Recently, I always think about a question, what is the purpose of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying?


    Just now I also mentioned that I want more people to have a chance to live and more people to show themselves.


    But once in 20 years, what can we do. How many people can''t participate in the competition because of age restrictions. Thus regret for life.


    They are not without strength, but they just missed the time, but according to the rules, we can''t give them a chance to show again. Is this contrary to our original intention.


    Therefore, I would like to propose that the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition be held every five years from this year, and the location is not limited to the holy city. The next city to hold the competition is elected by voting every year. A city cannot hold two consecutive sessions.


    Moreover, the age of competition should be relaxed. The age under 35 is a reasonable competition age.


    But you and I are bound to put pressure on the competition. So I think that every time we participate in the competition, we should take each province as the unit. Before the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition, each province should hold a preliminary competition first. Then set a quota. At the beginning of the competition, the winners of these preliminary competitions will participate in the competition, so that the competition will not only reduce the burden, but also drive the economic development of other cities. " Zhang Shukang talked freely and said his own ideas.

 Chapter 483

    "What I just said is just a framework, but it is a good proposal. You can discuss it.


    In the past few years, the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition has been held at the expense of the god palace, and the income is also collected in our own pockets.


    Although we also want to continue such a good thing, as the guardian of the mainland, we should do more to seek benefits for the people of the mainland, rather than take the opportunity to squeeze people''s fat and cream.


    So I decided today that if my proposal is approved, the divine palace will not be the organizer of any conference. Each city will have the opportunity to hold a competition, which will be initiated by the local city master''s office and jointly undertaken by the surrounding forces. All income and expenditure will be divided by each force.


    Of course, this standard still needs to be set, otherwise I''m afraid it''s bad for some forces to oppress others.


    The God''s palace still provides prizes for each competition. Moreover, no matter where the competition is held, the God''s palace will fund it. We will discuss this standard internally at that time.


    Moreover, there are five provinces in the mainland of our God''s palace, that is, five collectives. The God''s palace will reward the province and its forces. If you don''t want to join, the God''s palace will welcome new people to join. If you don''t want to join, I will be prepared to reward this person for him.


    And which province will win the championship, we will increase the number of secret places in this province. If the secret place is not opened, the number of places will be accumulated, and this number will be given up by the god palace.


    Basically, all I can think of now is this. In short, if the proposal is passed, the god palace will provide more support and cooperation, and our god palace will give more resources back to all the people on the mainland. What do you think of those in power? "Zhang Shukang said his plan in one breath, and then turned to focus on others.


    "Let me say a few words first. I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss the proposal of Lord Zhang. I don''t think people can find anything wrong with the positive role of the divine palace in promoting the whole continent.


    Now the only thing that needs to be discussed is the details. The rest don''t need to be considered at all. This is a matter for the gods and even the common people in the whole continent, don''t you say. "Jian Wuji first said that he also agreed to this proposal on behalf of xianjianzong.


    "I have no objection. This is a good thing. The divine palace has made such concessions and given up so many favorable conditions. It will take out its own resources to support other forces. There is no reason to disagree." Hua wunian also agreed.


    Then everyone expressed their opinions, but it was only five first-class sects and several ancient families. Second-class sects were not qualified to discuss this issue.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s make a decision for the time being. When the conference is over, you will visit the God''s palace and we will discuss the details together." Zhang Shukang smiled with satisfaction. Although it is said that this is a matter of the well-being of the people, there will still be objections, but they didn''t say it openly.


    Hearing the dialogue among the people on the podium, people in the audience had different ideas. Some agreed, some doubted and some were neutral.


    But generally speaking, more people agree. After all, this is obviously a good thing, and once every five years means that many people can do it again. For example, at Wang Qitian''s age, they can rush forward again.


    Moreover, in this form, it is bound to promote everyone''s cultivation. You can''t do without efforts. Anyone who is a little motivated will strive to cultivate and try to leave his name on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    But Wang Qitian and others have different ideas. He doubts this. Why do you say so.


    Everyone on the mainland knows that God''s palace is nominally under the banner of God''s guardian of the mainland, but secretly plotting a great conspiracy.


    This is what anyone with some brains can see. Many people must have some ideas about this matter today, but Zhang Shukang''s strength lies in that what he clearly said may be a trap, but it makes everyone have to go in. This is the wisdom.


    What Wang Qitian suspects is Zhang Shukang''s motivation. What is his motivation? He thought about it. It was also a good thing.


    The only thing you can think of is that the god palace will make an article through the intensive qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    However, the next will be held by other provinces, which will be completely decided by others. What means can the God''s palace use?


    These are the things that Wang Qitian can''t figure out. It seems that at the end of the game today, we must talk to Yu Zhenhua. Maybe he can know something.


    "What a human face and a beast''s heart." when Wang Qitian thought about this problem, he suddenly heard such a sentence in his heart. When he turned around, he saw Hua Qingrui. At this time, the little girl looked at the podium with disdain.


    "Flower girl, why do you say that? Isn''t this a good thing?" Wang Qitian saw that Hua Qingrui seemed to have some ideas. It seemed that she could understand or explore something from her.


    "Well, what''s good? You also believe the words of the dignified guy?" Hua Qingrui said coldly.


    "What does Miss Hua mean by this?" Wang Qitian asked pretending not to understand.


    "You don''t know what the divine palace has done for so many years. Don''t tell me that you are a casual monk. You deceive others and can''t deceive me. You should know a lot of things. I can see it from the way you just think." Hua Qingrui smiled and said.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Qitian was a little surprised. Did Hua Qingrui investigate himself?


    At this time, he was also upset. I don''t know why. In the face of Hua Qingrui, he was like a child who had just come out to experience. He had no idea at all.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have found out why I felt that way with you. To tell you the truth, I cheated you just now. I didn''t expect that you were really different." Hua Qingrui said with a smile.


    "You girl, I don''t know what''s wrong. I always have no mind when I''m with you. Alas, it seems that this is the will of heaven." Wang Qitian sighed.


    "Maybe, I also feel very kind. Oh, why do you say this again? Let''s talk about the problem just now.


    The reason why I just said that is because the divine palace is best at doing such face saving things. It has been more than once for so many years. On the surface, the divine palace pays a lot of costs, but in the end, they pay more, and let some stupid guys follow them wholeheartedly. So I said, this time is just a trap. " Hua Qingrui said angrily.


    "I also know this, but this time I really don''t want to understand what link they will do. I think you know by your tone. It''s also based on your feelings." Wang Qitian said disappointed.


    "Still need to think about it? Demon clan, you let me pay attention to the people of the demon clan. Can''t you understand it?" Hua Qingrui looked disgusted, which meant that you were so stupid.

 Chapter 484

    "Demon clan, demon clan, right. Demon clan!


    I''m so stupid. I didn''t think of such a simple thing. You should give a message to your father quickly and ask him to be careful. No matter what Zhang Shukang says, just promise directly. Don''t go to the God''s palace with him. "Wang Qitian suddenly figured out the key after Hua Qingrui''s reminder.


    Demon clan, this is to want a pot!


    "What''s the matter? Is it so serious?" Wang Qitian''s sudden urging made her a little overwhelmed. She didn''t understand why Wang Qitian was so worried.


    "God''s palace is going to do a big job this time to completely solve its worries.


    The demon clan is actually attached to the god palace. Otherwise, why do you think they dare to appear in the outside world?


    Now on the mainland, except the demon clan, others have no way to control people.


    The God''s palace has been scheming and setting traps for many years. This time, it seems that it wants to close the net.


    On the face of it, Zhang Shukang said a condition that no one could refuse, so that everyone had to follow him, and then made everyone follow him to the God''s Palace by discussing the details.


    But where is the God''s palace? It''s the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It''s a place where everyone can''t go in and out.


    And this time, if I''m right, the divine palace wants to control all these people, because if you do, no one really dares to fight against the divine palace. "Wang Qitian said his guess without concealment. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking more.


    Hua wunian and his miracle doctor valley are of great significance to any force.


    Now Wang Qitian knows that there must be two forces in the future, one is the god palace, and the other is against God. He doesn''t know whether this force will eventually be his own condensation palace. However, the miracle doctor Valley must not be taken by the god palace. In that case, there will be too much trouble against the god palace in the future.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Doesn''t God''s palace want to live a good life?" Hua Qingrui was shocked by Wang Qitian''s words. She didn''t dare think that God''s palace could do so.


    Ninety percent of the most powerful people in power in the divine mainland were present today. If it is really all controlled by the God''s palace, who will lead everyone against the God''s palace in the future.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but all kinds of situations are likely. We can''t gamble our lives, so we must be vigilant and reduce any chance of meeting alone with the God''s palace.


    So remind your father quickly and let him not go there for a while. Just promise directly. He can''t control the details at all. "Wang Qitian stressed again.


    "OK, I''ll talk to my father now." Hua Qingrui also knows the seriousness of the matter. Let''s not say whether this guess is true, but if there is a 1% possibility, we should avoid it, not to mention that this possibility is really large now.


    After a while, Hua qingruibi ended his dialogue with Hua wunian. Presumably, Hua wunian was also shocked. He didn''t expect such a possibility.


    For a long time, various forces have always felt that although they can''t beat the god palace alone, they can''t deal with it together.


    Now it seems that the divine palace does not take them seriously at all, because they are separate forces, they are not monolithic at all, and it is difficult to achieve unity.


    "What did your father say?" Wang Qitian asked anxiously when he saw Hua Qingrui looking at himself.


    "My father was shocked, but he said that he would not participate this time, and asked me to quit the game directly. Tonight we left directly and returned to the miracle doctor valley." Hua Qingrui said without any concealment.


    "Great, I''m relieved that your father can make such a decision." Wang Qitian was actually quite surprised. It''s good to spend wunian to be cautious, but he didn''t expect to be so cautious. He didn''t participate in the activity today and let Hua Qingrui withdraw directly, which he didn''t expect.


    "What''s good? It''s not good at all. It''s hard to come out and play. As a result, she''s going back after just two days. Hum." Hua Qingrui is a little unhappy. After all, she seldom comes out. It''s hard to come out and play. As a result, she still meets such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you. And I promise I''ll take you out to play. Go wherever you want." Wang Qitian smiled and comforted.


    "Really? You can''t lie to me." Hua Qingrui said expectantly.


    "Don''t lie to you, do you think I will lie to you?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Hum, who knows? We just met.


    That''s right. Here you are. Come to me and take out this directly. Others dare not do anything to you! "Hua Qingrui took out a token with four words of elder Ke Qing on it.


    "This, this is not appropriate. I haven''t decided to join your miracle doctor valley." Wang Qitian said somewhat embarrassed.


    "Who said you would join, but you won''t join in your state. This is just a pass. It''s much more convenient with him.


    And if you have any help for treatment, take him to any hospital in the mainland and will try your best to help you, "Hua Qingrui explained.


    "It''s so powerful. I''ll take it. Thank you." Wang Qitian heard that he had this function and immediately included it in the heaven and earth fantasy map for fear of losing it.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t meet you on the competition platform, but it''s also a good thing. If I met you directly, would I travel in one round? Ha ha." Hua Qingrui is in a bad mood, but the girl is naturally lively and cheerful, and she thinks things easily.


    "Just have a chance to compete with each other in the future. I''m afraid I don''t have time. When you go back, you must ask your father why our situation is. Now the longer we stay together, the more serious this feeling is." Wang Qitian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask. I''ll also introduce you to my father. He must be very interested in you." Hua Qingrui said.


    "Well, that''s good." Wang Qitian looked at the rostrum, and Yu Zhenhua looked at himself at this time, because he had been reminded by Wang Qitian, not only him, but also Zhao Tianheng, and Wang Qitian also reminded Zhao Tianheng to tell the person he wanted to tell.


    He doesn''t know who this person is, but Wang Qitian is sure that there must be a person contacted secretly by Zhao Tianheng. Another reminder, of course, is the president of the hunter''s Union, Chen Jiao''s father.


    However, it seems useless to remind them. They actually belong to the god palace. They must be supported at this time. Even if they hide today, they may be controlled one day, so there is no need to dismantle them at this time.


    Moreover, too many people will attract the attention of the divine palace, so Wang Qitian didn''t let Yu Zhenhua remind too many people, or don''t let him remind others at all.


    As long as you make friends with Yu Zhenhua, just let him control it at will. One day he will go there and control it back by the way. In this way, these people can be justified to listen to their own words. Why not.


    Although there is a feeling of conspiracy, it is impossible to change the fact. Wang Qitian can''t take the initiative to control others. But in this case, we can''t blame him.

 Chapter 485

    Wang Qitian and Hua Qingrui looked at the rostrum with their own thoughts. They obviously listened to Zhang Shukang''s speech. In fact, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "OK, I won''t say much. Now I announce that the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list officially begins. I wish everyone a satisfactory result." Zhang Shukang said, waving his hand to the audience.


    "Wow..." Zhang Shukang said, and thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    "Thank Lord Zhang for his wonderful speech, and also thank the God''s palace for its outstanding contribution to the mainland. If this reform is established, our mainland will usher in a new upsurge of cultivation. Think about it. Dalirmo is also very good at talking. A few simple words not only flatter. It also aroused everyone''s enthusiasm again.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Now we''re officially starting the competition. We''d also like to trouble Lord Zhang to draw out 60 players for the first round of the competition. Please." after darrymore said that, he took out the number box prepared in advance from the storage bag. This box is really not small. After all, more than 30000 people participated in it.


    Originally, Wang Qitian thought that Zhang Shukang would take this opportunity to show his hand and make a gorgeous way of drawing lots.


    But I didn''t expect that it was really a simple drawing out of the number.


    Zhang Shukang took out the first number plate, which said 13145, and then took out the second number plate, which said 3521.


    "OK, the first group of contestants has been selected. 13145 vs 3521. Now please go to platform 1 to prepare.


    I repeat that once the number is read out, the player will go on stage immediately. If he doesn''t come within ten minutes, it means abstaining and the other person will win directly. "Dalilmo reiterated the rules.


    "The second group of players has also been produced. No. 136 is against No. 25521."


    "6888 against 33492."


    "4699 against..."


    Each time Zhang Shukang selects a group of players, daliermo will read it out. Then let the players prepare.


    After a while, all the 30 groups of players came on the stage, waiting for the order of the podium.


    "Start the game!" Zhang Shukang smiled and said when he saw darrymore motioning to start the game. Then he sat in his seat and watched the game below.


    There is no Wang Qitian in the first batch of duel list. After all, there are so many people that the probability of directly drawing is too small.


    But this time he didn''t leave directly, but watched the game.


    Originally he intended to go directly, but now there is Hua Qingrui. In addition, he guessed the intention of the God''s palace. He is ready to stay these days.


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, he is ready to let Zhao Tianheng no longer come to town. Although he can reverse control back, he can''t eliminate the control of the demon clan now. It is always a hidden danger to keep this thing in his body.


    But today Zhao Tianheng can''t leave, or if Zhang Shukang doesn''t leave, no one can go. They still have to talk about this scene.


    And now, in fact, people sitting on the podium don''t need to be afraid of anything, because going to the god palace for a meeting will not start until after the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    The house of God has no ability or courage to control these people in full view.


    The crowd watched the game, boring but they couldn''t go.


    It''s boring. Because 30 games are all one-sided, it seems that Zhang Shukang seems to draw the lot carelessly. In fact, there are already hands and feet made by the god palace.


    The game went on very quickly. After one game, we started the next game directly. This time, dalirmo drew the lot. We can''t always let Zhang Shukang draw the lot. People are the palace master. How can we let people work hard all the time.


    Watched a few games. Wang Qi sat down in a dry place and didn''t dislike the dust on the ground.


    Close your eyes and practice directly. It''s rare that you can practice for a while when you have nothing to do.


    While Hua Qingrui watched Wang Qitian sit down to practice, the girl actually followed him, drove away the people next to Wang Qitian, and then sat directly next to him.


    Wang Qitian felt that Hua Qingrui came together, opened his eyes and looked at her, and then continued to close his eyes.


    Hua Qingrui spits out her tongue at Wang Qitian, and then enters the state of cultivation.


    Genius is important, but the day after tomorrow''s efforts also determine the future.


    Wang Qitian is like this. He doesn''t want to waste a minute. Because time doesn''t wait, he has too many things to deal with.


    "No. 38 vs. No. 257..." the number card is still calling here, and the game still doesn''t stop, but Wang Qitian and others are practicing without eyes.


    The other players looked at both of them with contempt. They worked hard at this time. I don''t know how to do it at ordinary times.


    Soon, it was time for the noon break, and the actual number of games was much more than expected.


    Because it was planned for ten minutes. But in terms of strength, so far, there are only a dozen games that can last more than ten minutes.


    As soon as the noon break came, Zhang Shukang got up and left the rostrum. He motioned that everyone could have a rest with him, but no one was willing to do so.


    Although many people don''t know Wang Qitian''s guess, they still know the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den of God''s palace. There''s no need to really love no one.


    "Hey, you have a rest at noon. Are you still practicing?" Hua Qingrui touched Wang Qitian''s arm and asked.


    "No, I''ll go back and have a rest, and you." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to find my father. It seems that I have to go back in a while. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to remind my father just now." Hua Qingrui said with some complaints.


    "OK, it''s so big. Your father also thinks of you. Hurry over. After the game, I''ll find you the first time." Wang Qitian promised.


    "What you said is true?" Hua Qingrui asked.


    "Of course it''s true. What are you cheating on? Go back and listen to your father. Now the mainland is not peaceful, so don''t come out easily." Wang Qitian warned.


    "I see, then I''ll go. I''ll wait for you to pick me up." Hua Qingrui smiled sweetly. Then he hopped away and looked like a little girl.


    "This girl." Wang Qitian smiled and shook his head.


    "Still thinking of spring, hurry up." Zhao Tianheng''s voice appeared in Wang Qitian''s brain. Then he followed Yu Zhenhua and left directly.


    The original two people deliberately took this channel, but Wang Qitian didn''t pay attention.


    It''s impossible not to be embarrassed, but Wang Qitian can''t explain anything, and several people can''t go together, so Wang Qitian still goes to the location of Hehuan Palace restaurant.


    Return to the restaurant and send it directly to Bilin garden. At this time, Zhao Tianheng and Yu Zhenhua have just returned.


    As usual, Yu Zhenhua couldn''t see anything different. He greeted everyone and then talked to Yu Xuening.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know what to say. Zhao Tianheng reminded him that everything about himself and Hua Qingrui was seen by his future father-in-law.


    Although he had nothing to do, he talked and laughed with other girls in front of his future father-in-law. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 486

    I don''t know whether Yu Zhenhua intended to do it or what. He hasn''t talked to Wang Qitian since he came back. Wang Qitian is at a loss.


    "Lao Wei, where''s Zhan Tian? Why didn''t you see Zhan Tian?" seeing that no one spoke to him, Wang Qitian looked for a topic by himself. He just saw that long Zhan Tian was not there and simply asked.


    "He''s practicing in isolation. He hasn''t done anything recently when you participate in the competition. He has some feelings after coming out. So practice." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s best to have a breakthrough. Like your current state, it''s really not easy to have a breakthrough. Just seize the opportunity." Wang Qitian was very happy to hear that long zhantian had a breakthrough. After all, the growth of each of them is a good thing for themselves.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the dragon and the sky have feelings. Now they are anxious to restore their spiritual power and spiritual power.


    From the morning until now, long zhantian has been taking several people to guard Wang Qitian in the space temporarily opened up by him. Even though his cultivation is advanced, he can''t stand the continuous consumption for such a long time.


    Coupled with several other people of the same level, his consumption is even greater.


    After coming back, long zhantian went to find a place to rest, otherwise he couldn''t support it in the afternoon.


    And long zhantian said that he could go by himself in the afternoon, so he wouldn''t be so tired.


    Bilin park is not far away from the competition field. If there is something, you can support it at any time. There is no need to follow him all.


    "Jiu''er, what do you think is the possibility of what you reminded today?" suddenly, Yu Zhenhua turned to Wang Qitian and asked.


    "More than 80% chance. Today, I was lucky to meet a girl. Unexpectedly, she was the daughter of the master of the miracle doctor valley. After hearing Zhang Shukang''s words, we agreed that it was a conspiracy.


    When she told Hua wunian what she thought, Hua wunian ordered her to go directly back to the miracle doctor Valley, which must be very possible for him. "Wang Qitian quickly agreed with Yu Zhenhua as soon as he heard what Yu Zhenhua said, and he kept an eye and directly spoke Hua Qingrui himself, so as to save trouble.


    "You''re talking about Qingrui. The girl hasn''t seen her for years." Yu Zhenhua nodded, looking indifferent.


    "Did you know each other?" Wang Qitian looked at Yu Zhenhua in surprise and turned his eyes to Yu Xuening. It would be easier to know each other.


    "Yes, Hua wunian and I are close friends. How can I not know his daughter?" Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "Qingrui is even more naughty than me since childhood, but she is two years younger than me. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. To be exact, I haven''t seen her since I came out of Yu''s house. At that time, she was still running all over the ground." Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Yes, how can I forget this? You are my best friends." Wang Qitian felt that he missed a beat in his heart. What did he do.


    "How did you two know each other? Did you show your identity?" Yu Xuening asked curiously. She didn''t know what happened today, just out of curiosity, and she also believed that Wang Qitian would not do anything sorry for herself.


    In fact, according to the custom of God in the mainland, even if Wang Qitian has three wives and four concubines, it is normal, especially for excellent people like him. Yu Xuening also understands.


    But who doesn''t yearn for single-minded love. Especially the two of them, who grew up together since childhood, can''t be said to be childhood sweethearts.


    "Well, I was watched when I signed up yesterday, so that some people followed me. I said this yesterday.


    Today, after my brother and I separated, these people appeared again. They recognized me directly and shouted my name all the time. The scene was a little spectacular.


    One of Miss Hua wants to come out and play this time. The other is to take the opportunity to make friends with some people. If possible, she will be invited to the miracle doctor Valley as a guest.


    And I was called so evil by people outside that we were in another channel, so she took the initiative to chat up with me.


    Out of politeness, I naturally can''t help talking. I get familiar with it as soon as I come and go.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we have a feeling of blood connection.


    Uncle Yu, you and the Flower Valley leader met early. Do you know what''s going on? Or is the flower girl really born to the Flower Valley leader? "After Wang Qitian told the story again, he also eagerly looked at Yu Zhenhua and hoped that he could give an answer.


    "You boy, Qingrui is certainly a child without years. When she was born, your aunt and I were there. It''s impossible." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    Actually, all the time. Yu Zhenhua doesn''t care about today''s affairs. After all, working outside, all kinds of people have to contact, and the opposite sex is the same. It''s just that he saw it this time. He doesn''t care.


    "What''s the matter? I''m also my parents'' own, which I''m sure, but the feeling of blood connection between us is even stronger than that between me and my father.


    How to say, it feels like she is my daughter. "Wang Qitian thought for a moment and finally came up with a particularly good way to describe it, but it just sounds inappropriate.


    "What you said is true?" Yu Zhenhua also frowned. Generally, two people are only together, and what kind of situation can happen is basically between parents and children.


    Even grandparents and grandchildren are not so strong, which is why Yu Zhenhua was shocked. As long as Wang Qitian didn''t lie, it''s really surprising.


    "Uncle, how dare I lie to you? It''s true. Otherwise, how can I talk to her all the time.


    And the most important thing is that when I''m with her, I often panic and don''t have any vigilance at all. Just like my family, I don''t have any vigilance at all, "Wang Qitian continued.


    "It''s a little strange. Is there something in you two that attracts each other and guides you?" Yu Zhenhua guessed.


    "Well, it''s really possible, but it seems unlikely, because my things are basically unique, and other things are too common to feel." Wang Qitian thinks that what Yu Zhenhua said may happen, but the probability is small.


    "What will happen?" Yu Zhenhua also fell into meditation.


    "I really can''t think of it. I asked Miss Hua to ask the Flower Valley leader if it was blood. Maybe we didn''t have blood relationship, but we were related by blood, so we had such a feeling in our heart." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Well, this may not be without, but if you want to confirm it, you must both be present. Otherwise, you can''t try.


    But then again, why do you always tangle with this problem? You don''t know each other. Isn''t it good to be friends now? Do you have to find a relationship? Aren''t you afraid of other things involved? "Yu Zhenhua asked.

 Chapter 487

    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I don''t know, but there seems to be a voice in my heart telling me that I must get along well with Miss Hua.


    I even felt the urge to protect her as if she were the most important person in my life. I only had this feeling when my father broke his arm.


    But in the face of flower girl, I don''t know why. I always have such a feeling that I don''t want to protect her all the time.


    Xuening, don''t misunderstand. Don''t be angry. I can''t have anything to do with Miss Hua, because in my heart, there seems to be a voice telling me that I can only protect her, but she can''t be my lover.


    I don''t know why, but even if I know, it''s nothing. After all, I only love you, and I won''t love anyone anymore. "Wang Qitian said his feelings and comforted Yu Xuening at the same time. I''m afraid she misunderstood. After all, my feeling is really special.


    "I believe you, don''t worry. Since you are confused and want to find out, go and have a look. Maybe this is an indispensable process in your life. Don''t go on with regret." Yu Xuening seems very indifferent.


    On the one hand, she chose to believe in Wang Qitian. After so many years together, she knows Wang Qitian''s character. She knows more about Wang Qitian''s love for her.


    On the other hand, she is confident in her charm. She believes that she can tie Wang Qitian''s heart. As long as she wants, he will always be his own. This is the reason why Yu Xuening is most indifferent.


    "Just trust me. After this competition, you can go with me. In fact, if it weren''t for the qualifying of dragon and Phoenix list, I would have wanted to go to the miracle doctor valley.


    The miracle doctor Valley is very important to us. If we can win over, it will be too convenient and secure for us to deal with the god palace in the future.


    I wanted to ask my uncle to introduce me, but my uncle was injured at that time. I also had too many things to do.


    Uncle, come with me after the game. I can feel at ease with you. "Wang Qitian looked at Yu Zhenhua and prayed.


    "OK, that''s settled. Our brothers haven''t sat down to drink and chat together for a long time. We don''t dare to communicate too much this time, for fear that Zhang Shukang, an old thing, will be bad for us." who is Yu Zhenhua? How can he not understand Wang Qitian''s intention, just for his father-in-law. He is still very concerned about Wang Qitian.


    "By the way, brother, have you contacted Chen Huichang? What did he say?" Wang Qitian suddenly thought of this question.


    President Chen is naturally Chen Jiao''s father, the man sitting at Zhao Tianheng''s right hand at the opening ceremony.


    "I contacted him. I spoke to him, but he said that there was no way to know it was a conspiracy. After all, the hunter''s trade union was the power of the God''s palace. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain, but he had no choice." Zhao Tianheng said helplessly.


    "Sister-in-law, you have the opportunity to take me to meet President Chen, and I will ban him next. In this way, even if the demon clan is manipulative, it will not really control him, but he will become my man, just as you controlled the greedy wolf bandit group at the beginning.


    But don''t worry, my prohibition is still a little different. It won''t threaten President Chen''s life. It just protects him and connects us together, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll contact my father and see what he means. But thank you for thinking about this for us." Chen Jiao smiled. She still had some special feelings for Wang Qitian.


    "That''s good, but it must be before the end of the game, otherwise it will be too late," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Well, I know." Chen Jiao nodded.


    "Uncle, brother, you don''t have to go this afternoon. I''m afraid there will be an accident. I''ll just go myself." Wang Qitian looked at them and said.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not that time to protect me now.


    Don''t go to Tianheng in the afternoon. Your cultivation is lower and it''s easy to be used.


    I have to go. Or we all have to be there. Otherwise, how can we have reason to leave after the game?


    But Tianheng doesn''t matter. You''re a new force. You can pretend you don''t know, don''t understand and don''t understand. In short, you just pretend to be stupid. There''s no need to be like us.


    And even if Zhang Shukang asks, there''s nothing wrong. Just say you''re not interested in these people. He can''t do anything to you. At least there can''t be action on the surface. "Yu Zhenhua reminds Zhao Tianheng that his cultivation is still weak after all. Yu Zhenhua is afraid that he will not take it into account at that time.


    "Well, then I''ll listen to my uncle. I won''t go to the next game unless Zhang Shukang asks me to go by name." Zhao Tianheng also knows himself. He knows that he can use his brain, but he''s still worse when he really needs to do it. After all, he doesn''t have as many means as Wang Qitian.


    "Uncle Yu, it seems that there will be a hard battle to fight this time, but there will be more harvest. After the game, you will accompany me to visit various forces, and then..." Wang Qitian didn''t go on, but he compared his head. Everyone knows what it means.


    "HMM. at the end of this competition, your relationship with Xuening can be made public, and you don''t need to hide all the time. Time doesn''t wait. The divine palace has become more and more obvious. You must develop your forces before their plan is completed. Therefore, it''s necessary to show your identity." Yu Zhenhua also said.


    "Well, I think so too. Now the only regret is that I can''t find a demon family. Now I can only place my hope on this competition. I''m sure it won''t disappoint me." Wang Qitian has always wanted to control a demon family, so he can know more things.


    But at least he and Wei Yulin caught fish several times, but they didn''t attract the people of the demon clan.


    This time, in combination with Zhang Shukang''s actions, Wang Qitian was more convinced that the people of the demon clan would certainly participate in the competition. Therefore, he had to find this person or several people and control them.


    This is an opportunity. If this opportunity is lost, it will be more troublesome to find the demon clan again.


    And many things have to wait.


    And hope can only rest on Zhao Tianheng. After all, he has contacts in the god palace.


    "OK. These things can''t be solved in one day or two. Just be prepared. Don''t force anything.


    You''re under enough pressure. If you need any help, just say it. Even if you don''t have this relationship with Xuening, I''ll go all out to help you for the safety of the mainland and our family.


    What''s more, you are also my child, and I don''t want any danger to you, "Yu Zhenhua said affectionately.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll tell you anything. You must pay attention to safety when dealing with the god palace." Wang Qitian nodded and said.

 Chapter 488

    For Wang Qitian, the safety of Yu Zhenhua and others is more important than anything. If his family can''t be preserved, how can he protect others.


    After a short episode, Wang Qitian took a break and had to go to watch the game in the afternoon. Yu Zhenhua originally meant that he reminded Wang Qitian that he had to go after all.


    But Wang Qitian didn''t promise, because he found that there were many strong players in this dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying. If it is discovered accidentally, it will be a great loss for him.


    Rely on the natural transmission of the human body. In the present mainland, it seems that there is no race other than the dragon race.


    The dragon clan has also been extinct in the impression of others and has become a legendary existence. So no one believes that there are still people who can transmit freely.


    This is a big advantage. Wang Qitian can appear anywhere without being aware of it. The sudden and uncertainty enable him to achieve many amazing effects.


    The afternoon match went on as scheduled, but when the game was over, there was no name for Wang Qitian.


    It''s normal. Tens of thousands of people take part in the competition. It''s not so easy to call you.


    The whole day''s game came down. Wang Qitian didn''t see any abnormality, that is to say, the game on this day was carried out normally.


    But now I can''t see anything. The whole game is one-sided.


    Occasionally, there is a close match, not because of the strength of the two people, but because the strength is too weak. They are all at the same level.


    The progress of such a game is very fast, but it is not ornamental. After all, what we want to see is the gorgeous output of skills and the kind of vigorous fighting.


    But for ordinary people. How happy it is to be able to feel so many God competitions and integrate into such an environment.


    There was no game for Wang Qitian for the next two days, and he waited for three days in vain.


    Originally, he meant that at the beginning of the knockout, the other party reported his name. He felt that the other party was very polite, and then it was a normal response. Unexpectedly, he was very angry.


    "Then I''ll play with you, but you''ll regret meeting me." Yin Xian looked at Duan Yuheng with a cold look, which made the other party shiver and weak.


    The competition platform is a little far away from Wang Qitian. In addition, in order not to interfere with the players'' competition, the competition platform is equipped with sound insulation effect.


    So people outside can''t hear what''s inside, and they can''t hear the voice outside.


    However, looking at the appearance of the two people and a look in Yin Xian''s eyes just now made Wang Qitian feel refreshed at once.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of competition comes with the mentality of competition, exchange and learning. There is seldom a heavy hand, let alone such a look like Yin Xian.


    Unless both sides are enemies and have the idea of killing each other. But it''s not that easy.


    It''s so hard to participate in the competition, let alone let two enemies meet together, which is more difficult.


    Therefore, this Yin is now in the vision of Wang Qitian. This person is definitely not simple. He is likely to be a person of the demon family.


    However, there was no close observation, no fight with the other party, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Now he can only rely on observation.


    "Hey, who do you think will win this one?"


    "I think it should be the 337. Do you know who he is? He is the chief disciple of huitianzong, a second level sect. His accomplishments have reached the early stage of integration. Is that comparable to those of us.


    I pray now, don''t let me meet such a player. I don''t want to swim in a round. "


    "Who''s right? More than 30000 players, anything may happen. Pray."


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, Wang Qi knew that the original man was Duan Yuheng. His accomplishments had reached the early stage of integration. No wonder the two people thought he would win.


    If in the past, this cultivation did not need to compete at all, and you could declare victory directly.


    However, Wang Qitian has a feeling that Duan Yuheng will not win, and Yin Xian obviously knows this person. He can see it from the state of the two people. But Wang Qitian felt that this Duan Yuheng would certainly lose, and if his guess was correct, if the No. 9 was a demon. This Duan Yuheng must be the object of his control.


    "By the way, I see. No wonder, no wonder." Wang Qitian suddenly thought of something, not that there was no fierce battle, but that it was not time for arrangement.


    God''s palace can operate in a dark box and combine any two people together, just like there have been few close matches in the past three days.


    This time, the god palace arranged a powerful person into the hands of the demon family. In this way, we can control the strong players in a limited number of games, so as to contain this force.


    Yes, it must be.


    After understanding, Wang Qitian came to the spirit. It seems that he will come to watch it in the future. In this way, we can see how many demon people there are.


    After the game, he needs to run. He wants to see Duan Yuheng. Only after checking his status and confirming that he is controlled by the demon family can he determine whether the other party is a demon family person.


    If Duan Yuheng is controlled, he can only do it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 489

    After understanding, we will wait for the end of the game to verify it.


    Look at the competition platform again. Yin Xian and the two have begun to fight.


    Although it is easy for the demon family to control others, this is also relatively speaking.


    If you want to control each other, you must suppress each other. Just like Wang Qitian, Wei Yulin controls the people you can''t control every time.


    This demon clan is no exception. Because to control a person, you must first enter the other party''s sea of knowledge and set prohibitions in it, and demon clan control needs to plant demon species.


    When entering the other party''s sea of knowledge, we must first ensure that our spiritual strength is strong enough, otherwise it is easy to be eaten back.


    Moreover, if there is a fierce struggle in the process of control, whether it is successful or not, it is easy for the caster to backfire.


    If the law of control is so easy, isn''t it respected by one person all over the world.


    Now it''s a regular game. Even in the god palace, even the demon clan should play seriously. If you want to control the other party, you should beat the other party down before you can control it.


    Yin now knows the other party. Obviously, he has checked the identity of the other party, and it is likely to be the person arranged by the god palace after comprehensive consideration.


    This man must be defeated by Yin Xian, otherwise he won''t ask for trouble.


    Yin Xian looks very frivolous on the surface, but his heart is very delicate. Those who can be sent by the demon family are all excellent people.


    Yin Xian took out two board axes. The whole body of the board axe was black. This kind of black was different from the black in the past. This kind of black was a little deep, like a black vortex, which seemed to attract people.


    Looking at the other party, Duan Yuheng took out his own spiritual weapon at the beginning. This is a double-edged sword with glittering gold. It looks very good.


    Yin Xian didn''t say anything more. When he took out the axe, the whole person''s state had changed. His eyes were very serious. There was a faint blood red in his pupils, which looked very strange.


    When the spirit works, the axe emits red light, and the whole body is black, it looks like red in black. It looks really frightening.


    However, this can not represent anything, because some people are spiritual forces with dark attributes, which will also have such an effect, but will not emit red light.


    The focus of the audience was suddenly put on the competition platform. One was the existence of Duan Yuheng, and the other was the spiritual light emitted by Yin Xian.


    On the rostrum, many people frowned and looked at Yin Xian, thinking about what others didn''t know, but they must doubt something.


    Yu Zhenhua was very calm. He and Hua wunian were still talking and laughing, but they whispered to Wang Qitian.


    The content is very simple, just four words, "the goal appears." then, like no one else, no longer contact.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that Yin Xian is the person of the demon family, and many people also know the relationship between the demon family and the god palace. Therefore, just pay attention to it secretly, and no one dares to say it first.


    If the gun hits the first bird, you don''t have to think about the consequences.


    Besides, Yin Xian, who picked up the axe, seemed to be a ghost God. Although his spiritual power attribute could not be changed, he had restrained himself from the smell of the demon family.


    In this way, even if someone doubts, he can explain that he is just a dark attribute, not a person of the demon family.


    Although such a reason is far fetched, you can''t say anything.


    The attribute of spiritual power does not represent anything.


    It can be said that the spirit power of the demon family is dark, and there will be evil Qi. This is caused by years of practicing magic skills.


    But can you say that the God with dark attribute must be the person of the demon family? No one is sure about this.


    Yin Xian picked up the axe and, no matter what the other party did, jumped directly and chopped it down at Duan Yuheng.


    Although this move used spiritual power, it did not use the skill method. He was still trying.


    No way out. Both of them are in the early stage of integration, and their accomplishments are the same, but Yin Xian has higher attack power and stronger comprehensive strength than Duan Yuheng, which is also the reason why he is confident that he can beat Duan Yuheng.


    But it is the idea that can defeat, the process still needs to have. And he won''t be able to beat each other so easily. After all, Duan Yuheng is not a vegetarian.


    Duan Yuheng snorted coldly and didn''t care at all.


    The double-edged sword went up and directly caught the double axe, but to his surprise, although he caught the attack, his body retreated three steps back.


    Not much, but what does this mean, in absolute power. He suffered a loss. This Yin is now more powerful than himself.


    Duan Yuheng put away his contempt and his eyes became serious.


    Stop the step of retreating, pick up the double-edged sword and stab Yin Xian directly.


    Yin was already on guard. At the moment of landing, he directly sidled away from the sword.


    "You have two skills. Let''s see if you can take it." Yin Xian smiled evil, and then his double axes were thrown out directly.


    "Double axe out of the mountain!"


    I saw two board axes rotating at high speed and running towards Duan Yuheng''s head and waist.


    These two positions are very particular. The first is the head. As the root of a God, this place is the most important.


    If a person loses his body, he can be rebuilt. Like Hu Hailong, didn''t wang Qitian reshape his body.


    But once the head is injured, this is difficult, because the human soul is here. If the head is seriously injured, the soul will be severely injured. If it is serious, it will directly lead to the collapse of the soul. In that case, even the gods will not be saved.


    The second place is the waist, which is the center of human force, and the initial position of all force is here.


    Therefore, choosing this position is to let Duan Yuheng avoid the head attack and also take the opportunity to avoid the waist position.


    The waist force also takes time. A bad one is easy to be hurt by a hatchet.


    But can these be Duan Yuheng? Obviously, it is impossible. At least the current attack intensity is weaker, and Duan Yuheng is no longer strong at all.


    Duan Yuheng leaped all his life, stepped on the axe aimed at the waist with his foot, jumped up with his strength, and then stepped on the axe aimed at the head with the same action of his other foot.


    The body straightened up. When it fell to the ground, the double-edged sword cut the two board axes back with a cross cut.


    Then he landed steadily and looked at Yin Xian unchanged. In this regard, this tricky attack was easily resolved by Duan Yuheng.


    "You have two skills. Why don''t you fight all the time, just passive defense." Yin is not surprised to see that Duan Yuheng can easily resolve his double axe and go out of the mountain. If such a simple attack can''t be resolved, he won''t control him. It''s useless to keep such a person.


    However, Yin is a little angry. Up to now, he has been attacking by himself, and the other party is just defending. It''s hard not to look down on me.


    "I haven''t reached the standard of my shot." this paragraph of Yuheng seems to know what Yin Xian thinks. His words are really irritating.

 Chapter 490

    "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You are too arrogant, but you will come to no good end." Yin Xian said with a sinister face.


    "Whether there is a good end or not is not up to you. You have to have this strength. Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any tricks, don''t waste time. I''m very busy!" Duan Yuheng said calmly.


    It was precisely his calmness that made him arrogant. Unexpectedly, Duan Yuheng was so arrogant.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. I want you to regret what you just said. Look at the move." although Yin Xian''s words are cruel, he still reminds me. It''s a gentleman''s move.


    "Twists and turns!" this time, the same two hatchets flew out, but different from before, this time, when the two hatchets rotated at high speed, they brought layers of vortices, and the space seemed to be torn apart by him.


    Feeling the terrible tear, Duan Yuheng also took it seriously this time.


    It''s hard for him not to be serious. If he''s right, this is the seven product skill. You know, the most he can use now is the eight product skill, but it''s something at the bottom of the box. Once used, he doesn''t have his own spiritual power.


    Therefore, they usually use Qipin Kung Fu, and the twists and turns in front of them must be Qipin Kung Fu, and it is also Qipin high-level Kung Fu, which can be seen from his terrible feeling.


    "The sword points to heaven and earth!" Duan Yuheng did not hesitate to directly release his seven level skill, the sword points to heaven and earth.


    This is between the defensive skill and the attack skill. That is to say, this skill can be attacked and defended. Although it is not perfect, it is good that it is changeable.


    The double-edged sword rotates at a high speed in front of Duan Yuheng, forming a big wall composed of double-edged sword to guard himself firmly.


    The whirlpool formed by Yin Xian''s axe also touched the wall. The two touched and sparks splashed.


    Rotation in different directions makes two skill methods and two spirit tools rotate at high speed and contact friction. This time is not only a test of the use of skill methods and the consumption of spirit power, but also a test of the quality of spirit tools.


    If the quality of spirit tool is low, even if the skill is strong, it will be broken by the other party.


    However, fortunately, they were evenly matched. The two sides were deadlocked. With the light of spiritual power and the sparks aroused by the collision of spiritual tools, the whole competition platform was very beautiful.


    The audience was stunned. What was the situation and what did the two people achieve? They were so powerful.


    However, in addition to being surprised, more people feel that today''s tickets are bought correctly. It''s really worth it.


    If it was the last competition, only the final can see the duel at this level. But that ticket is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Not only the audience inside the venue, but also the audience outside the venue applauded. Because I don''t know who controlled it, it was their game that happened to be recorded on the screen, so everyone outside saw it.


    "Who do you care about?" when Wang Qitian was observing carefully, a voice suddenly sounded around Wang Qitian. Looking back, Wang Qitian didn''t know him.


    "Are you?" Wang Qitian didn''t answer his question, but looked at each other warily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I know who you are." the stranger smiled and said.


    "Do you know me? But I''ve never seen you." Wang Qitian was a little surprised. It seems that the other party came to him on purpose. It''s no accident at all.


    "Your name is Wang Qitian. You are the leader of Ning palace. There are hundreds of powerful generals in your hand. Everyone can dominate one side. I''m right?" the man said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Qitian was not sure, but he also did not deny that what the man said was the truth. What can he say.


    "Who am I? Don''t you even know me?" he said. He touched his face and changed his appearance in an instant. This person is not someone else, but Taoist Qingfeng, the old patriarch of Yujian sect.


    "Shizu, why are you here?" Wang Qitian recognized each other at a glance. It turned out that Taoist Qingfeng used the technique of changing faces, which confused Wang Qitian.


    "You know who I am. I have to change back." Taoist Qingfeng moves quickly and changes continuously at a short interval. Especially when everyone is watching the game, no one notices them.


    "What''s your move, Yi Rong Shu?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Yes, I got this experience. It''s not very useful, but it''s fun.


    However, I have a poor understanding. I can only cover up my own breath, but I can''t imitate the breath of others. Here you are. Study it yourself and maybe you can understand it. "Taoist Qingfeng said and handed Wang Qitian a pamphlet. I think this must be the decision of Yirong.


    "Well, I didn''t recognize you when you didn''t show up. It might be of great use in the future. Thank you, Shizu." Wang Qitian thanked.


    "Don''t be polite to me. There are many kinds of face changing techniques, but it''s too difficult to obtain them. I haven''t seen anyone use them at such an old age. This time, it''s also a coincidence. I got it in a secret place. It''s just for you. You must use it in the future." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Shizu. How did Shizu come to the holy city this time?" Wang Qitian wasn''t too polite. This is his Shizu. There''s no need to be a stranger.


    "I went back to the Yujian gate first. I encountered a lot of things during this time. I was afraid that the Yujian gate would also be poisoned, so I hurried back. As soon as I entered the Yujian gate, I felt a lot of powerful breath.


    I was really frightened. I thought the Yujian gate was over. It must have been occupied. I hurried to kunlun peak. Fortunately, huaiyangzi was fine.


    Seeing me go back, he told me about you and told you the origin of those breath. Now I''m relieved.


    I heard you were going to participate in the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying. I was afraid you might have an accident, so I came here.


    But I think my consideration is superfluous. After all, you have so many men. How could something happen to you.


    So I came here to give you this. You will experience too many things in the future, and this skill will always be used, "Taoist Qingfeng explained.


    "Shizu has a heart. This skill is really precious to me. With him, I can try a lot of things I can''t accomplish." Wang Qitian suddenly thought of many possibilities, but the premise is that he must fully understand this Yirong skill, otherwise it won''t work.


    "Well, if you have any idea, just realize it yourself, but I remind you, don''t put yourself in danger. Your existence has special significance for the whole continent." Taoist Qingfeng warned.


    "Don''t worry, Shizu. I won''t do that for my family and myself." Wang Qitian nodded. His heart was warm. This is the family. This is the elders who care about themselves. They never think about what the children do for themselves. All they want is to make the children safe and happy.


    "I believe you. Although I don''t have much contact with you, I can see that you have good talent and clear mind. I don''t worry." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 491

    "No way, who let himself have so many things to bear, step by step." Wang Qitian sighed. In fact, for him, he didn''t want to live a peaceful and happy life.


    "By the way, what I just said was interrupted. Who do you think will win on the stage?" Taoist Qingfeng stopped talking about this topic. He didn''t want Wang Qitian to be negative.


    "The one with the double axe, he is sure to win." Wang Qitian said without hesitation.


    "Really? Are you so sure?" Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "What about Shizu? Who do you think will win?" Wang Qitian didn''t answer, but asked Taoist Xiang Qingfeng.


    "I also think he will win." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "What''s the basis for Shizu?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, because I believe you." the reason of Taoist Qingfeng is very simple, that is, Wang Qitian said that if he can win, he will win.


    "Shizu laughed." Wang Qitian was very helpless. He thought Taoist Qingfeng had any opinion.


    "No, what I said is true. I believe your eyes. And I also observed for a while. This one with an axe is absolutely useless. Up to now, he is still testing." Taoist Qingfeng explained.


    "Still testing? This..." Wang Qitian was shocked this time. He thought Yin Xian could win because he saw that Yin Xian was a demon family. Under the arrangement of the divine palace, how could he arrange a lost game.


    However, he never thought that Yin Xian had used the Qipin skill. In the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, he was still testing.


    "Yes, you''ll know right away, because the one who uses the axe is completely angry. He doesn''t want to stand still." Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Sure enough, as the voice of Taoist Qingfeng just fell, the two axe deadlocked with the double-edged sword suddenly turned into four, and then directly bypassed the sword wall composed of the double-edged sword and went straight to Duan Yuheng''s back.


    Duan Yuheng immediately panicked and had long lost his composure.


    The two hatchets were tired of dealing with it, and he was really caught off guard by the sudden emergence of two more.


    But it was too late. Two hatchets slashed him on the back. Although he had tried his best to protect his body with spiritual power, he was still seriously injured.


    When the sword finger disappeared, Duan Yuheng knelt down and reluctantly supported himself with a double-edged sword.


    "Why do you show mercy?" Duan Yuheng looked at Yin Xian reluctantly, because he knew that Yin Xian had just left his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t have split on his back.


    "Because you''re not dead yet, come on, stand up like a man." Yin Xian went to Duan Yuheng and stretched out his right hand to pull Duan Yuheng up.


    This scene is also appreciated by others.


    What a loving scene. Two people are opponents on the stage, but at the end of the game, two people can be like friends. This is what everyone wants to see.


    But it seems that they think too much, or think simply.


    Wang Qitian frowned. He knew Duan Yuheng was finished. When he reached out to hold Yin Xian, his fate did not belong to him.


    "You!" when the two hands were held together, Duan Yuheng felt energetic for a while, and then only said one word of you, and the whole person''s feeling changed.


    There was confusion and even fear in his eyes.


    "You will be my man in the future. Don''t try to resist. I can kill you at any time. If you don''t believe it, try it." Yin Xian looked at Duan Yuheng with a sly smile and a proud face.


    "You, ah! I admit it." Duan Yuheng tried to resist, but just had the idea, a breath of destruction filled his brain. He knew that Yin was not lying to himself.


    "Get up and play the play." Yin Xian ordered.


    With that, Yin Xian pulled Duan Yuheng up with his hand, and then Yin Xian nodded at his body to help him stop the blood flowing on his back.


    "Here you are. This is a medicine for hemostasis and wound healing. Take it orally and it will be better in a few days." Yin Xian gave Duan Yuheng two bottles of medicine and asked him to go back for treatment.


    "Take it. It''s a real medicine, not for you. You''re my man now, and I''m not willing to let you die.


    When you go back, as usual, wait for my command. Without my command, everything will be fine as usual. "Yin Xian preached.


    "I see." Duan Yuheng nodded, then received two bottles of medicine, and then staggered down.


    This scene is really moving in the eyes of others.


    During the game, Yin Xian was fierce and even frightening. However, at the end of the game, he was so concerned about his opponent that he not only stopped bleeding, but also gave him healing medicine. It''s really admirable.


    Wang Qitian scoffed at this scene. Yin Xian really can act. He not only achieved his goal, but also won the admiration of others.


    In that case. Next, if you use the dark attribute skill, others will not have so many voices of doubt.


    Moreover, these people''s impression of him has changed, and it will be much easier to do anything in the future.


    There is no doubt that Yin Xian won. After the referee announced his victory, Yin Xian bowed to the podium and stepped down.


    Every move was so decent and generous. It seems to make people abandon their prejudices against him.


    "It seems that the people of the demon clan are becoming more and more capable of being human. If so, it will be more and more difficult for us to contain them." Taoist Qingfeng sighed.


    "Shizu, do you see that he is a demon?" said Wang Qitian suspiciously.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Or do you think those people sitting here are fools? Or do you think you''re the only smart person in the whole continent!" Taoist Qingfeng said angrily.


    "Er, I think it''s too simple." Wang Qitian was embarrassed when Taoist Qingfeng said so.


    Indeed, as Taoist Qingfeng said, Wang Qitian always felt that only he could feel the smell of the demon family, so only he knew the people of the demon family.


    And I have been tracking down the affairs of the demon family, so only I know the plot of the demon family best.


    However, Taoist Qingfeng''s words just woke him up. He is really a little narcissistic. He has only lived for a few years. Who here is not the one who has dominated the party for many years? How can he have no idea in his heart.


    Moreover, people of the demon clan not only need to feel the breath, but also can be distinguished by other methods.


    Especially those forces that have passed on for a long time record the affairs of the demon family. How can we not record the methods of identifying and dealing with demons.


    Whether to fight or not, at least there will be some methods.


    However, even if there is, it depends on the holy family, that is, the current God''s palace, and the cooperation between the God''s palace and the demon family, which makes everyone silent and no one wants to be the first bird.


    "Well, I just want to tell you, don''t think of these people too simply. Don''t look at their silly appearance all day. In fact, no one is waste.


    Everyone has his own calculation in his heart, but he can''t realize it.


    If you want to integrate other forces to fight against the demon clan and even the god palace, then take out what they want and at least give them confidence. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. "Taoist Qingfeng pointed out.

 Chapter 492

    "These things are too simple for me to think about. After I go back, I''ll study them carefully and ask the teacher''s grandfather what to do." Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "I can''t talk about it. If you need any help, just contact me at any time. There''s nothing to ask for.


    You are different from others. You need to go your own way. Others can''t interfere too much, otherwise many things will change.


    You should remember to do what you can decide by yourself. If there is anything wrong, I think these people around you will remind you, "Taoist Qingfeng said seriously.


    "I understand, Shizu." Wang Qitian nodded.


    The next two people have been watching the game on the stage. After Yin Xian''s battle, there was no strange game.


    Until the end of today''s game, Wang Qitian still didn''t come on stage.


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng left directly and didn''t follow Wang Qitian back to Bilin garden. He didn''t want others to know that he came here, and he didn''t have deep feelings with others, so it was embarrassing to go.


    The next day, Wang Qitian came to the competition field early. There were not so many people here. The reason why he came early was that he disliked that there were too many people for a while.


    After finding a place, Wang Qitian sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Recently, he realized that after watching thousands of games, although he didn''t see much, all kinds of martial arts and skills and all kinds of casting forms also gave him a refreshing feeling.


    At the beginning, Akers told him to create his own Kung Fu, but so far, he hasn''t even thought of the rudiment of Kung Fu.


    It''s also a good thing for him to watch so many skills this time.


    However, it is not so easy to create Kung Fu, which can not be completed overnight, so Wang Qitian is not in a hurry.


    This time, Wang Qitian has some feelings, which is exactly the feelings in this regard.


    As for the Xuantian nine forms of Exxon, Wang Qitian has begun the cultivation of the third form.


    Wang Qitian loves and hates this skill. What he loves is that this non rank skill is too powerful. Now that he has only practiced the second move, he has confidence and uses the second move to defeat ordinary strong people in the spiritual realm.


    Unfortunately, this skill is too difficult to understand. When he was in the Dragon King''s Secret territory, he just came into contact with the second form. At that time, he was in Yuanying territory.


    But it was not until he was in the right state that he could successfully practice the second form.


    Now it''s the late stage of the integration environment, and the third form is smoother. I don''t know how to practice at all.


    This is also his tangled problem. Do you want to create his own skill like Xuantian nine moves to make him into a non-level skill and strengthen his power with the progress of cultivation.


    And he also had an idea, that is to rely on the Xuantian nine forms as a template, and then create his own skill.


    But after thinking about it, if so, is it still a self created skill? Isn''t there still a shadow of Alex in his bones?


    Although in that case, it will be much easier and powerful to create the skill, at least it will not be worse than Xuantian nine moves, but it will never exceed Xuantian nine moves.


    After all, relying on the nine forms of Xuantian''s creative skill has limited its development and its power.


    But if you create your own skills, it''s not easy. Now Wang Qitian is in the late stage of the state, and he doesn''t have any clue at all.


    Akers once taught him to learn from a hundred schools, integrate and find his own way.


    Only the self created skill is the most suitable for yourself.


    Although you can go a long way to practice the previous skills, you will understand the real power after flying to the upper world. Really powerful people have to go their own way.


    However, Akers asked him to start the creation of kung fu skills now, not to encourage or pressure him, but to win at the starting line.


    It can be said that when axe told him about it. I didn''t hope at all. I didn''t think he could create any skill before he turned into a feather. But it is impossible in reality.


    After all, before the feathered realm, the God still belongs to the category of human beings. Even if you get rid of the shackles of ordinary people, you just live longer and have greater ability than ordinary people.


    But Akers thought about a problem, that is, Xuantian nine forms. If Wang Qitian can use the fourth form of Xuantian nine forms, no one can win him in the current mainland. Akers has this confidence.


    However, the fourth move is not so simple, because it needs immortal Qi supply when casting, so ex told Wang Qitian that in the lower world, he can only practice the first three moves.


    But now, although there are not many immortal Qi entering the lower world, there is also the possibility of using the fourth form of Xuantian''s ninth form. Whether it can be realized in the end depends on Wang Qitian''s own.


    Wang Qi sat there with no distractions. There was someone passing by, and he pretended not to hear.


    He is not really closed now, so his eyes and ears are not closed. There are so many people here that he doesn''t know if there is a danger.


    Now, Wang Qitian is thinking about creating Kung Fu. The reason why he feels it is because he has a little direction these two days, but he can''t grasp it.


    It seems to feel something, but I don''t know what it is. This is the most uncomfortable thing.


    It''s like answering a question. There are some ideas in my mind, but I can''t find the fundamental way to solve the problem. It''s really uncomfortable. Maybe we need an opportunity.


    As time goes on, more and more people enter the competition field, and Wang Qitian has to get up. I don''t know why, there are so many people today. It seems that they are looking forward to something.


    At eight o''clock, the competition officially began. Those who were named came on stage one after another to participate in the competition.


    Until noon, there was still no name of Wang Qitian, but he was not in a hurry.


    Since he had some ideas these two days, he decided to come here even if he participated in the game.


    Although watching these people''s games does not improve their actual combat ability, they can improve their perception.


    After noon, Wang Qitian returned to Bilin garden. Of course, he still went back from the restaurant of Hehuan hall.


    These days, Chu Hanqing didn''t take the initiative to find Wang Qitian, and didn''t contact Wang Qitian to tell him about the black hall Lord.


    In fact, Wang Qitian is not in a hurry. Chu Hanqing should be in a hurry. Anyway, the opportunity is given to you. As for how you do it, it''s your own business.


    In the afternoon, Wang Qitian also came here early. Maybe this is also his habit. He is not used to procrastinating. Since he wants to do it sooner or later, why not do it earlier.


    Taking advantage of the small number of people, Wang Qitian practiced for a while. He found that he saw more things and really had a good effect on his perception.


    In just one morning, Wang Qitian found that his perception was more. Although it was not so obvious, at least he could feel it, so it proved that his conjecture was right.

 Chapter 493

    "1352 against 35184. Players come on stage, platform 1." just at the beginning of the game, the referee''s voice rang and the first round of the game began.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting so many days, Wang Qitian finally heard his name, and he was the first.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Qitian quickly ran to the competition platform.


    The other side is 35184. This is someone Wang Qitian doesn''t know, or the first round. Unless you know each other before the game, no one knows how the other party''s cultivation is.


    Wang Qitian''s side just fell into the No. 1 competition platform, and the other side also came over.


    They first arched their hands at the referee, and then arched each other. It was a salute.


    "No. 1352 Wang Qitian, please give me your advice." Wang Qitian took the lead in reporting to himself.


    "Liang Junqi, No. 35184, please give me your advice." when you hear that Wang Qitian is so polite, Liang Junqi can''t be rude. It''s not a matter of cultivation or character. It''s a matter of etiquette and a competition culture. Even if the other party is your enemy, you should also return a gift after the other party introduces himself.


    "Please!" Wang Qitian smiled. The warm smile made people look harmless.


    "Please!" Liang Junqi also made a gesture of invitation. The two people were really polite.


    But no one meant to do it first. I don''t know whether I''m sorry or dare not.


    "If you two go on grinding, I''ll judge you both out." the referee was a little impatient after grinding for three minutes. There are so many competitions in the future. If you want to be polite, go out after playing. What are you doing here.


    "Brother Liang, you do it first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Wang Qitian said with a smile, but from his polite state just now, this sentence doesn''t seem arrogant, but confident.


    "You look confident, so I''ll do it first, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have a chance.


    I''ll take out my unique skills directly. If you can continue, I''ll admit defeat directly. "Liang Junqi still has foresight. He knows he can''t beat Wang Qitian, and he also lost from the gas field.


    "OK, please give me your advice." Wang Qitian made a defensive gesture and waited for Liang Junqi''s hand.


    "Be careful, a thousand people are pointing at!" Liang Junqi said, and directly released his own skill, but this skill is only the six product skill, and his cultivation is only in the middle of the virtual realm. How can he beat Wang Qitian.


    Thousands of people pointed out that, just like his name, thousands of people came to Wang Qitian. If there was no darkness in his attributes, Wang Qitian would think he was a demon family, because looking at the appearance of this skill, it was really scary.


    Thousands of people came to Wang Qitian with teeth and claws, feeling the power of it. Wang Qitian was calm, squatted down and was as stable as Mount Tai. The grade level of this move was not high. Wang Qitian estimated that it was about five grades, but it was definitely less than six grades. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to use Gu Luochen and Xiuwei.


    But the growth technique is amazing. How can the skill recorded above be so simple.


    This is as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that the product level is not high, and it is still a defensive skill, but his defense increases with the input of spiritual power.


    Although other skills are OK, there is absolutely no increase effect of this skill.


    The legs are dressed in horse steps, and the whole body forms a mountain shape. Wrap Wang Qitian''s whole body.


    However, when they came to Wang Qitian, they were resisted by the mountains. No matter how they opened their teeth and claws, they could not break Wang Qitian''s defense.


    From a distance, it looks like a gang of fierce ghosts climbing mountains, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t climb half a step.


    The two sides were deadlocked for more than ten minutes. Gradually, Liang Junqi was a little weak. He didn''t have such a powerful spiritual reserve as Wang Qitian, so he seemed weak.


    "I lost." seeing that his accusations did not break the other party''s defense, coupled with his lack of strength, Liang Junqi resolutely withdrew the attack, then arched his hand at the referee and directly admitted defeat.


    "I declare that in the first game, 1352 won." the referee immediately announced the result of the game, and then started the next round of lottery without looking at them.


    Wang Qitian also took back his moves, looked at Liang Junqi and smiled, and then made an invitation gesture.


    The two walked together and got off the stage together.


    "Brother Liang is a casual repairman?" Wang Qitian asked with a smile.


    "Well, I went to the mountain to worship the teacher, but I was rejected, so I have been practicing myself for more than 20 years. I''m used to it." Liang Junqi smiled and looked like a person who was willing to talk.


    "I don''t know if brother Liang is willing to choose a force to join. I don''t think you are much older than me. It''s really not easy to cultivate to the virtual realm.


    You can''t waste your talent because of resources. That''s a pity, "Wang Qitian sighed.


    "I thought about it before, but I didn''t give much hope. After all, I''m so old. Although I can take a step closer, my value is much lower than those children.


    Instead of going out against a wall and being rejected, it''s better to practice happily by yourself. I don''t expect to achieve the cultivation of eclosion in my life, so I don''t regret the end of my life. " Liang Junqi said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    "No, brother Liang, don''t belittle yourself. Let''s find a place to talk first. There are many people here." Wang Qitian looked around and thought it was inappropriate to speak now, so he said directly.


    "Well, I''m destined to be with you. Let''s find a place to have two drinks. It''s my treat." Liang Junqi was also forthright and agreed directly without hesitation.


    "Go." Wang Qitian smiled, and then they ran out directly.


    Although Liang Junqi is a casual practitioner, he is not so poor that he can''t even afford to drink.


    At present, the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition is hot. There are a lot of people inside and outside the competition field, but there are fewer people in the restaurant. Especially now it has just passed the lunch time, so there are places in any restaurant.


    "Waiter, do you have an elegant room?" Liang Junqi asked.


    "Hey, two CHILDES, please. There are 9 seats inside." the waiter was yawning. As soon as he heard Liang Junqi''s words, he quickly welcomed him.


    "OK, take us there." Liang Junqi is not angry because of the neglect of the waiter. He also knows how busy he is at noon every day, and many of the waiter in the restaurant are ordinary people. It''s normal that he can''t keep up with his physical strength when he''s busy.


    Seeing Liang Junqi smiling all the time, Wang Qi naively felt that he should attract him.


    Yes, Wang Qitian has a love for talents. This time, he came out with Liang Junqi to attract him. Otherwise, there is only one side, so why contact him? Especially now he is feeling it.


    He followed the waiter to the second floor. Although there were still a few individual guests in the restaurant, it was a lot deserted, which was what Wang Qitian wanted.


    I found an elegant room on the second floor, which is next to the street. From a distance, I can see the screen set up in the competition field. The position is still good.

 Chapter 494

    "Waiter, just come up with good wine and food, and don''t ask others to disturb us." Liang Junqi said directly to the waiter after sitting down.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll arrange it now." the waiter promised, and then hurried down to arrange it. He could see that these two were masters he could not afford to offend.


    "Brother Wang, there must be something I can do for you this time. If you need my help, just say that as long as I can do it, I won''t shirk it." Liang Junqi, also a forthright man, said bluntly.


    "Brother Liang, I don''t need any help. I just feel like a good friend with you, so I want to make friends with you. Do you have more friends and more ways?" Wang Qitian didn''t directly say he wanted to attract him.


    Now the two are friends of the same generation, and even Wang Qitian has reduced himself to be a brother. If it is said to attract him at once, even if Liang Junqi is forthright, he will take care of it.


    "I see. Brother Wang is really polite. I also have this idea. Although I lost the competition with you, I was convinced. Moreover, I can see that you are not an ordinary person. Making friends with you seems that I have made some progress." Liang Junqi said with a smile.


    "Where did brother Liang say that we were destined for each other? Why did he say that we were lucky to communicate together today? That''s a happy thing. Are you right?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried. Come on, let''s drink first. After the game, we don''t have to watch there." Liang Junqi poured a glass of wine for Wang Qitian.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people are chatting here, and the dragon and Phoenix qualifying continues over there.


    What Wang Qitian didn''t expect was to watch the game every day. As a result, he came out this afternoon. As a result, he missed two games, the more important one.


    Because two more demons appeared in the two games, which Wang Qitian didn''t know.


    However, there are Yu Zhenhua and Zhao Tianheng. Although they are not sure of each other''s existence, they are the key suspects.


    Until the evening, Wang Qitian and Liang Junqi came out of the restaurant. This time, Liang Junqi directly followed Wang Qitian. Don''t think about it. Wang Qitian succeeded.


    Wang Qitian made only one promise to Liang Junqi, that is, he must reach the eclosion state within 20 years, and he also made a vow of heaven.


    Wang Qitian is not exaggerating. He really thinks Liang Junqi can do it.


    Although he is now in the middle of practicing virtual realm, you should know that this is his own cultivation income. How many resources can a casual cultivation have.


    And importantly, Liang Junqi is only 28 years old this year, which is what Wang Qitian attaches most importance to.


    Wang Qitian believes that if he is given enough resources and so many strong points, it will not take 20 years to use Liang Junqi''s talent.


    In other words, Liang Junqi is likely to reach Yu Zhenhua''s record. After all, he is still so young.


    Wang Qitian couldn''t let him go back to Bilin garden directly. After all, even he went back through transmission.


    And now Wang Qitian doesn''t want Liang Junqi to know too many things. After all, he just met.


    So Wang Qitian directly asked him to go to Qitian palace, which was decided after he and Zhao Tianheng met. Otherwise, he would let Liang Junqi go to the king''s palace.


    The next day, Wang Qitian also came to the competition field early. According to the time, there are two days left, and the first round will be over.


    So far, he only found Yin Xian alone. Last night, Yu Zhenhua told him that there were two key objects, but Wang Qitian still needed to check them himself.


    People''s game is over. They can only have a good look in the second round.


    In fact, Wang Qitian''s heart is very contradictory. He wants the people of the demon clan to appear. In this way, he will have a chance to control them.


    But he didn''t dare to let them appear too much, because more people of the demon clan came out, which would not only bring more trouble, but also explain a problem. The demon clan really doesn''t need to hide.


    You know, the forces of the demon clan in those years, even the five first-class sects together, can resist, but otherwise, how could the divine palace suppress it.


    After so many years of recuperation, coupled with the support behind the god palace, even if the demon family has become the dog of the god palace, the dog is absolutely fierce.


    Let it be. Think too much and there is no solution, so you can only take one step at a time. See the moves and break them down.


    For today''s game, Wang Qitian didn''t expect much. He came here to understand the skill.


    Recently, he has been particularly interested in this aspect.


    Watching one game after another, I silently check and calculate in my heart. Recently, I always think of something in my heart. But he couldn''t catch it, which made him uncomfortable.


    After two days of competition, Wang Qitian was all present. In fact, the last day was only half a day. After all, the preliminary arrangement was prepared according to ten minutes. But in fact, it doesn''t take ten minutes at all. Some have too big a strength gap to admit defeat directly when they come to power.


    At the end of the first round of the competition, Zhang Shukang did not appear again. The summary after the competition was carried out by dalirmo. It can be seen that Zhang Shukang did not pay attention to the knockout of the first stage.


    Think about it. There are more than 30000 people, half of them are eliminated, and there are more than 10000 people. He just cares about who he cares about. Can''t he openly express his love for those people?


    After two days of observation, two more people finally appeared. If the two people mentioned by Yu Zhenhua are also demon people. Then the demon clan will send five people to participate in this competition.


    These five people are all the accomplishments of the integrated environment, and even one has reached the later stage of the integrated environment.


    Presumably, the god palace also wants to let them directly win the top few. In this case, the prize is still their own.


    Moreover, in his heart, he didn''t believe that someone would reach the cultivation of the later stage of the fit environment at this age, even the disciples mainly trained by his god palace.


    This is also the reason why he sent demon people to win the championship.


    Because the demon clan has too many despicable means to improve their cultivation rapidly, and there are many means and strong strength. In his heart, this person is enough to achieve his goal.


    Yu Zhenhua also saw this problem. When he went back, he directly told Wang Qitian not to ban his strength for the time being, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat the other party.


    But this time Wang Qitian did not do so, but continued to ban his cultivation.


    According to his idea, even if he loses the game or is seriously injured, his cultivation should be banned, which was previously set.


    If you open the prohibition when you see that the other party is strong, you will undoubtedly prove that you are counselled and counselled before you fight.


    For him, it''s more serious than a real battle and losing a game.


    If you lose the battle, your skills are inferior to others. Try again and start again.


    But if he loses without fighting, his heart will be affected. There will be defects in future cultivation.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian is confident that although he has banned his accomplishments until the later stage of practicing virtual environment, his overall strength is no worse than that of the later stage of combining environment.


    And don''t forget, he also has the Xuantian nine style killer mace. If he really can''t fight, he can only use this.

 Chapter 495

    At the end of the first phase of the knockout, there is no pressure for the competitors. After all, the whole cycle is seven days, and the competition pressure is small.


    However, there were still some people who withdrew from the game for various reasons or were injured and could not continue the game. Therefore, 17331 people remained in the second stage.


    In this way, one person will be empty in a duel.


    The organizing committee said that the runner will be the lucky one, because he can be promoted directly without additional competition.


    The second round of the competition is expected to take five days, but this time the tickets were sold for only four days, because excluding those who withdrew from the competition, the number of matches was reduced.


    In addition, the time of each game is not that long, so the game can be completed in four days.


    If you can''t finish the last day, you will directly extend the game time and continue no matter how late.


    Therefore, the ticket price of the fourth day is also different from the other three days, and the price is more expensive.


    After all, the fourth day is basically certain that the end of the game will be very late, so it''s understandable to be a little expensive.


    As always, Wang Qitian came to the game field early. He should take advantage of this rare opportunity to watch more games.


    The first day passed without him, and the next day passed without him. He was used to this. After all, there were more than 10000 people left, and it was normal for him to be absent in the first two days.


    But on the third day, there was still no him. On the fourth day, at the end of the game, there was still no his name.


    Can''t I be so lucky that I''m the empty person? Why didn''t God''s palace leave this quota to my own people.


    Then reduce the fighting. Reduce the chance to show your face.


    But think about it, you can see that if you give it to the people in the God''s palace, the demon clan will have less chance to control others.


    After four days of competition, Wang Qitian confirmed Yu Zhenhua''s conjecture that those two people were the people of the demon family.


    Therefore, in this dragon and Phoenix ranking competition, the god palace sent five demons.


    Count the number, there are still three people left, and among these three people, there is Wang Qitian.


    In other words, the lucky one in the wheel space will also be one of the three.


    In addition to Wang Qitian, the other two seemed very excited. Because I''m going to read the number soon. Can it be yourself.


    I haven''t thought about it before, but now there is a third chance. How can I not expect it.


    "9593 against 13987. Congratulations to player 1352. You will be the lucky one. Go straight to the third round of the knockout." as the referee''s voice fell, the crowd applauded.


    How lucky it is to be able to take turns in the competition of more than 10000 people. For others, it is a dream.


    But for Wang Qitian, he didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t say how good it was, but it wasn''t bad. At least he saved his strength.


    And the other two were disappointed. One third of the chance is that it''s not your turn. It seems that you still need to compete.


    The competition was a little anxious, because the two people were close to each other. I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by the god palace or how. In short, the two people played hot, which also brought a complete end to the second round of the knockout.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening, but everyone doesn''t feel tired at all. After the whole day''s competition, everyone looks very excited.


    Wang qitiansi left the competition field without any waves.


    The third round of knockout will continue tomorrow. Wang Qitian won''t be so lucky this time. After all, God''s Palace won''t let a person empty twice.


    Back to Bilin garden, everyone was amused to hear that Wang Qi''s sky wheel was empty.


    It must be very exciting to put it on others, but how do you feel that Wang Qitian is a little lost? Don''t you just play one less game? What about the game in the face of an opponent without strength.


    The game is in full swing.


    After the two rounds of knockout, there were 17331 contestants, leaving 8520. This time it was an even number, and there was no empty round.


    Because of the decrease in the number of people, Wang Qitian played the game early this time.


    Although after two rounds of elimination, the weak ones have eliminated most of them, but in Wang Qi''s eyes, the rest worthy of serious treatment can not exceed 20 people, so they easily won the game.


    As soon as the game on Wang Qitian''s side ended, the contact device gave a prompt. Someone should have contacted him.


    Check the news. It''s Chu Hanqing''s voice. The content is very simple. At 11 o''clock tomorrow evening, an ambush will be set in Soto forest. The specific location is uncertain. After all, the Soto forest is so large that there is no way to directly give any location.


    It has been more than ten days since the competition. Chu Hanqing has not contacted Wang Qitian, or even met in the Hehuan Palace restaurant. This time, he suddenly contacted and must have been arranged.


    Wang Qitian replied and left the game directly. Although the game is much better and the time of each duel is longer, Wang Qitian doesn''t care compared with what Chu Hanqing said.


    Go straight back to the Hehuan Palace restaurant and ask Chu Hanqing to come to his room.


    But Chu Hanqing has no past, because he has now returned to the Hehuan hall.


    Chu Hanqing''s game was held on the morning of the first day. As soon as the game was over, he returned to the Hehuan hall. After all, half of a month had passed. He was really afraid of losing this opportunity.


    The way he seduced the Lord of the black hall was also very simple, that is, fairy grass.


    It was an idea he had thought of for several days.


    I took a fairy grass back and directly cured the injury of the white hall Lord. It was an almost fatal injury. You can imagine how powerful the fairy grass is.


    The plan to lure the Lord of the black hall this time is also fairy grass. However, Chu Hanqing told the Lord of the black hall that he needs to pick the fairy grass this time because his strength is not enough and he can''t get it at all.


    The Lord of the black hall didn''t believe it at first, and even thought it was a trap.


    You are a boy in the white hall. Will you still think of me when you have good things? Just look for two old guys in the white hall.


    But Chu Hanqing obviously had thought out his words. He said that he would definitely get the top ten this time, so the position of the Lord of the white hall would be his own right away.


    However, his cultivation is still shallow and his qualifications are not enough. Many people are not satisfied with him. Therefore, if he finds someone to pick, it can be imagined that he will be robbed before he reaches the identity of the hall Lord.


    If he can''t get it anyway, he might as well sell his personal feelings to the Lord of the black hall. The premise is that after he sits in the position of the Lord of the white hall, the Lord of the black hall will cooperate with himself and protect himself, and he must make an oath so that he can believe in the Lord of the black hall.


    The leader of the black hall didn''t expect Chu Hanqing to be so active. He didn''t hide anything at all, and took the initiative to ask himself to make an oath. It''s more likely. Although he didn''t want to, he was moved to think of the fairy grass that could save the leader of the white hall before.


    Anyway, it''s good for him. He doesn''t believe that a hairy boy can do anything to himself. Even if he sits in the position of the Lord of the white hall, he doesn''t exclude him. The Hehuan hall is originally two systems, he doesn''t care.


    So after thinking about it, the Lord of the black hall promised to come down.

 Chapter 496

    Since the location cannot be determined, the location can only be determined by Wang Qitian. Fortunately, Soto forest is the territory of queling''er, and this place can be determined at will.


    After explaining to Chu Hanqing, Wang Qitian returned to Bilin garden and directly found the five people.


    Because the Lord of the black hall will go by himself tomorrow, there will be five of them. There is absolutely no problem.


    "I''ve just said what happened to Chu Hanqing. You decide how to do it well. You''d better let him not doubt it, and then we can start." Wang Qitian said the communication with Chu Hanqing again, and then asked several people to make up their minds.


    "Isn''t it easy to do? There are many fairy grasses in the wild animal forest, and the fairy grass must be guarded by wild animals. The black hall Lord must understand this, and this is where he has no doubt.


    So, I''ll change my body directly, and then casually take out a fairy grass and put it there. When he comes, you can take him down directly. "Said the bird Ling.


    "No, your noumenon can''t appear. I don''t know what''s going on now. If others see it, it''s not worth the loss.


    Moreover, your body is too dazzling and powerful. He doesn''t dare to rob the fairy grass when he sees you. So send someone else over, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Well, Lao Wei is right. Linger is really fierce. With the shrewdness of the Lord of the black hall, he can''t get himself into trouble because of a fairy grass.


    Let the mouse follow him tomorrow. His body is Tongtian mouse. Although his strength is not weak, he can certainly beat him with the strength of the Lord of the black hall. Only if he is sure, can he succeed. "Wang Qitian said.


    The mouse is the strong man who came with them this time. He is also a cultivation achievement in the feathering realm and has reached the middle of the feathering realm.


    The reason why he took him was that he had the ability of an assassin. In addition, due to his ontological talent, he had unique advantages in sneaking around and asking for information, so Wang Qitian asked him to follow him this time.


    "That''s OK. The mouse is very slippery. Even if we are defeated, we can deal with it for a while. After all, we can''t stay too close if we ambush, or he will find us." Bai Lan also said. The mouse is his old subordinate.


    The reason why it is so troublesome to act is that after reaching the strong eclosion state, they have a particularly strong insight into danger. They can go from bad to good and feel the existence of some dangers.


    If several people are too close, the Lord of the black hall must be vigilant. Once he is defeated, he is likely to escape directly. If so, it will not be so easy to lure him out.


    "That''s settled. We''ll go and arrange it in advance tomorrow." Wang Qitian nodded. As long as the black hall Lord can come out, all the problems will not be a problem.


    Originally, Wang Qitian was unwilling to directly control people other than the demon clan, but the Lord of the black hall committed many evils. In addition, he controlled him within his own plan and did not violate his original intention.


    And everything we do now is for everyone. Just let them go after we really defeat the house of God.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Wang Qitian went back to practice. Although there are not many things these days, the practice has not given up.


    One night without words, the next day Wang Qitian went to the competition field as usual. Because he had a transmission array, he had plenty of time.


    The most important thing is that the transmission array between Qitian regiment and Soto forest has also been established successfully. It''s easy to go there.


    After the game in the morning, Wang Qitian returned to Bilin garden. In the afternoon, he didn''t go there. After arranging some things, he took six people to Soto forest.


    If there were five people, Wang Qitian would transmit it himself. This will save some resources. After all, using the transmission array is to put the spirit stone.


    But plus the mouse is six people, although he can also transmit, he has to consider the consumption of EXX.


    Originally, Exxon was tired enough. Since he knew the transmission, Wang Qitian didn''t know how many times he used it every day. If Exxon had nothing to do, he had to practice and recover his soul. He scolded Wang Qitian several times.


    The transmission array of Soto forest is built in the core area, which is where the finch lives when he doesn''t leave home.


    At that time, when the array was established, que linger came back in person. After all, this is the most mysterious place in the whole forest. Even if these people are their own people, you should pay attention.


    It was sent to Soto forest. Looking at the Red Lake in front of him, Wang Qitian felt very uncomfortable.


    Every time he sees here, he will feel a little sad. This is not his pretend appearance, but his personal feeling, from the heart.


    "Well, it''s better to be at home. It''s comfortable everywhere." the bird ling''er stretched out and looked at the familiar environment around him.


    "Since you think it''s good here, you can stay. After a while, we''ll go straight away." Wang Qitian joked.


    "No, I''ll follow you too." the bird ling''er said directly, as if he was afraid of Wang Qitian leaving directly.


    "You didn''t say that home is good. That means that I''m not as good as you. As a friend, how can I make you wronged? You say so." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You are getting more and more disgusting." the bird ling''er stared at him. This time she didn''t refute. She knew she said, but Wang Qitian couldn''t do it to him now, so she could only express her dissatisfaction with him with her eyes.


    "Commander, you are back.


    I''ve seen the dragon, gentlemen. "At this moment, a rough voice sounded. You don''t have to think about it. The sound belongs to Xiong Wei.


    "Xiong Wei, you''re welcome. How many times have you said it?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s right. Don''t mention it with these people. They are more hateful than each other." said the bird ling''er unhappily.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you adults have to say when you come back this time?" Xiong Wei smiled. He didn''t dare to pick up the bird ling''er at will. You can say so, but I didn''t dare to do so.


    "Nothing, just come back and have a look.


    How are you recently? I seldom ask about my family after I go out. Have you found anything unusual? "The bird ling''er also asked.


    "No, nothing. But not long ago, two Terrans came, and their accomplishments were almost the perfect state in the later stage of the feather realm. It seemed that they were observing something. I was afraid of any mistakes, so I took a few people to drive them away." Xiong Wei thought about it and said.


    "Did they fight you?" Wang Qitian asked eagerly.


    "No, maybe I brought too many people, and they ran away when they saw us." Xiong Wei said foolishly.


    "How many people did you bring?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Not much, more than thirty people." Xiong Wei didn''t understand Wang Qitian''s meaning. He would answer any questions anyway.


    "My God, there are so many people in the forest." Wang Qitian looked at que linger with a smile, which means you can do it yourself.

 Chapter 497

    "Cough, Xiong Wei, have you noticed anything unusual about these two people? If you tell Longzi truthfully, you can''t hide it." Que ling''er coughed twice to resolve the embarrassment, and then said to Xiong Wei.


    "There is no abnormal situation. These two people have strong breath. Although they intend to restrain their breath, they can''t hide it from me, so I found it as soon as they entered the forest.


    The two men were just looking for something. Even if a small beast harassed them, they didn''t do anything. They just drove them away. "Xiong Wei thought and said.


    "That''s strange. What are they looking for?" Wang Qitian frowned and thought.


    First of all, I don''t know which faction they belong to, whether they are decent or evil, or people in the God''s palace.


    Secondly, I don''t know the purpose of the two people. What are they looking for? The wild animal forest is not only wild animals, but also plants. Even there are few secret places. What will they look for.


    Finally, whether the two people have found what they want to find. If they don''t find it, they''ll come back.


    "Xiong Wei, you must pay attention next time. Don''t take so many people and try to fight them. Pay attention to their situation.


    Then even if you tell us, we''ll be back anytime.


    Moreover, anyone who enters the forest, regardless of cultivation, will be monitored. If there is anything unusual, you must tell me immediately, "Wang Qi ordered.


    "Yes!" Xiong Wei took orders.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you afraid they are the people of the demon clan?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "I have to guard against it.


    Now the demon clan is unscrupulous, and the human side has begun to infiltrate in an area. I''m afraid they are unfavorable to the wild animal forest. After all, once the wild animal forest is controlled, there will be no force in the whole God continent to compete with them.


    By the way, Zhan Tian, Lao Bai and Lao Wu, quickly ask you about the forests. See if there are any abnormalities? "Wang Qitian suddenly remembered something and quickly asked them to contact.


    After a while, Bai Lan frowned and looked at Wang Qitian, then nodded.


    Long zhantian nodded like Bai Lan.


    Only Wucheng Wen has not changed. He has confirmed that no one goes to baikao forest.


    "Lao Wu, let''s keep an eye on you. If anyone goes there, control it directly, and then I''ll go and have a look. You guys are the same. This time, we can''t let them go." Wang Qitian frowned, seemingly afraid of other things.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve informed you, but my environment is bad and the possibility of going is very low," said Wu Chengwen.


    "You are wrong. If someone really goes to your side, it will be completely troublesome. It proves that the situation of the other forests has been clearly understood. Do you understand?" Wang Qitian said suddenly and seriously.


    "Who are they and what are their purposes?" long zhantian said suddenly.


    "None of us can be sure about this now, so we can only wait until they come again, control them and check them," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, if they come, they will be at ease. No matter what their purpose, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. See the moves and remove the moves." Wei Yulin pretended to be relaxed.


    Everyone knows this truth, but who can really do it regardless.


    "OK, let''s not think about this problem. Xiong Wei, first order the people below to dismiss them and leave a space of five miles.


    Then let others decorate it outside the forest. Someone comes over at night. If he runs away, stop him directly. "Wang Qitian asked Xiong Wei to make a line of defense just in case.


    "Yes," Xiong Wei said with his head down.


    "There''s nothing to do. Let''s arrange it now. Don''t act easily without my command. Everything is the same as usual." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave." Xiong Wei arched his hands at the crowd and left here.


    "Xiong Wei is still in love with you." Wei Yulin said to que ling''er with some jealousy.


    Xiong Wei likes Queling. How could he not know, but he never regarded Xiong Wei as his rival in love.


    The only obstacle for Wei Yulin to pursue queling''er is herself. Only queling''er is his obstacle.


    "What''s the matter, sister? I''m naturally beautiful and beautiful. It''s normal to have suitors. What''s the matter? I''m jealous." Que linger joked.


    "No, how can I be jealous? Sooner or later you are my people, why am I jealous.


    Being jealous is a sign that I have no confidence in my strength. I have confidence in myself. "Wei Yulin covered up his embarrassment and said shameless words.


    "Fart, when did I promise you? Why do you say I''m your man?" said sparrow linger angrily.


    "I just like your grumpy appearance. Ha ha." Wei Yulin said brazenly.


    "Eh, you two are so disgusting that you can''t stand it. Old loach, let''s go and have a drink, right. Old bastard. Let''s go together." Bai Lan grabbed them and ran straight to the stone table.


    "You three are not interesting enough. Take me." Wang Qitian also looked at them with a disgusted face, and then followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mouse, pay attention to your safety. When he comes, deal with it first. If the enemy tries to escape, we will help you." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Don''t worry, dragon. I''ll be careful." the mouse nodded, and then directly turned into a body and lay on the ground.


    The ability of a mouse is a SkyMouse. It is not big as a whole, about one meter long, which is also determined by the innate genes of the race.


    The sky mouse is purple as a whole, with a circle of white hair on its neck and small eyes, but it looks very divine. It looks no different from ordinary mice.


    But the reason why it is called the SkyMouse is that it has a pair of wings, bone wings. He can fly, and he is very fast.


    Seeing that the mouse was ready, Wang Qitian took out a fairy grass. This fairy grass is from Wanji grade. If it is too bad, how can the Lord of the black hall be interested.


    After everything was arranged, Wang Qitian left here and ambushed with several people.


    Before the location, Wang Qitian had told Chu Hanqing. Although Chu, Han and Qing are not familiar with the environment in Soto forest, they have a feeling between them, so they still know the approximate location.


    According to Chu Hanqing, two people can arrive in less than an hour.


    For fear of someone staring at them. So after arriving at the holy city, both of them were on their way normally.


    Night, quiet terrible, especially in such a wild animal forest, it is open and quiet.


    In addition, from time to time, the cry of wild animals sounded. Anyway, I really don''t dare to stay alone.


    But this is their own territory. Except Wang Qitian, others are wild animals. No one will be afraid of anything.


    Waiting is always long. With the passage of time, people are also a little tired. This is a physiological reaction. Although they are not tired, they still yawn involuntarily.


    "Cheer up, they have entered the forest." Wang Qitian whispered.


    "The fish is going to take the bait, brothers are ready!" Bai Lan said excitedly.

 Chapter 498

    The trap set by the people is very simple, that is, the crowd tactics. There are many of them. First, block all the exits, and then gradually retract the encirclement as the black hall Lord enters the forest.


    Wang Qitian was the second ambush, which was also the part of the final battle with him.


    "Han Qing, where is the fairy grass you said? Why haven''t you seen it yet?" the Lord of the black hall frowned and said.


    He was at peace all the way, and Chu Hanqing was very polite to himself. Coupled with the reasons given to him by Chu Hanqing, he had no doubt.


    But from the beginning of entering the forest, he had a bad premonition. He couldn''t tell what was going on. In addition, he didn''t see the fairy grass until now, so he was a little anxious.


    "Temple Lord, come here. Why are you so anxious? Good things will not be found easily.


    This fairy grass is in the core area. There are not many beasts there, but it is powerful. The hall Lord still thinks about this. As for the fairy grass, you will see it. "Chu Hanqing comforted.


    "I''m just a little worried. After all, the beast forest is no more dangerous than other places. Even my cultivation is not enough here. We''d better be careful," the Lord of the black hall warned.


    "Well, I know. Let''s hurry. I''ll see the direction first.


    Well, this way, let''s go. "Chu Hanqing looked at the surrounding environment, and then took the Lord of the black hall straight to the direction of the mouse.


    "Be careful, mouse. The other party is coming." Wang Qitian reminded the mouse.


    The mouse didn''t speak, but curled up all over and prepared.


    "Lord, look, it''s over there." Chu Hanqing said directly to the Lord of the black hall, more than 100 meters away from the mouse.


    But he didn''t know that Wang Qitian would arrange it like this. Wang Qitian didn''t tell him.


    The boy didn''t know much about wild animals. Coupled with the convergence of mouse breath, he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, that''s true, but I have to take some twists and turns." the Lord of the black hall was an ordinary man. He noticed the mouse at a glance and felt that the other party''s cultivation was not weak.


    "Is the temple Lord talking about the mouse? Is he so strong?" Chu Hanqing said in surprise. He didn''t pretend this time. He really didn''t know.


    "Strong, very strong. This is not an ordinary mouse, but a sky mouse. Its strength should reach the eclosion state.


    As for why I didn''t choose to be human, I don''t know. Maybe I like this ontology.


    Didn''t you see him? "The Lord of the black hall asked suspiciously. It is reasonable to say that the savage beast guarding this treasure will not leave easily. Chu Hanqing should not know.


    "The temple Lord smiled. I didn''t pay attention to him at that time. I thought it was just an ordinary mouse.


    But there was another beast here. It was a tiger beast. He found me and told me to leave.


    At that time, I was so scared that I ran away quickly. I thought that the beast who could speak human words was not level 8 or level 9. I couldn''t fight at all.


    However, seeing the baby here, I felt a little itchy, so I thought of the hall Lord. The hall Lord, you have great powers. You have been in the later stage of yuhuajing for many years. You are powerful and can certainly defeat each other. So I found you. "Chu Hanqing didn''t want to say it directly.


    Listening to him, it was like that, and the Lord of the black hall had no doubt.


    "He must have defeated the beast. Then the tiger beast should be level 8 or level 9.


    And this SkyMouse must be level 9. I won''t feel wrong.


    After a while, I will fight with him and drag him. You go directly to pick fairy grass. I may not take care of you, so pay attention to your safety.


    This is the core area. We must make a quick decision. We must not drag it down. Do you understand? "The Lord of the black hall reminded us.


    "Understand, be careful later." Chu Hanqing also reminded.


    The Lord of the black hall didn''t speak and took out his spirit instrument directly. This is a blood drop. The whole body is black. Without saying a word, he rushed forward directly, and then threw the blood drop out directly.


    The blood drops flashed black and red and went straight to the mouse.


    The mouse had long noticed that they were coming and had been preparing. Therefore, as soon as the blood drop flew over, the mouse jumped up and avoided the attack of the blood drop.


    But the mouse had just escaped, and the blood drop suddenly changed its direction and flew to his back again.


    The mouse felt the danger and changed direction again. This is because he is small and his back wings are strong enough, so he can change direction so freely.


    I saw the control mouse dodging left and right, and the blood drops were pursuing relentlessly.


    The black hall Lord is really powerful and can control blood drops so freely. It seems that his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that the mice were entangled in the fight, Chu Hanqing ran to Xiancao quickly, and then sent a message to Wang Qitian to let them come quickly.


    Then he collected fairy grass in a decent way.


    The Lord of the black hall was very happy to see that Chu Hanqing was collecting fairy grass.


    It can be seen from the mouse''s evasion that he can''t beat himself, so after Chu Hanqing collects fairy grass, the two can leave directly. It seems that the fairy grass is bound to be won.


    But before he was satisfied, a huge force suddenly came from his back, which directly hit him more than ten meters away. The severe pain from his back made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Who, who attacked me." the Lord of the black hall roared and was suddenly attacked. He didn''t even know who the other party was. He didn''t feel it at all.


    "I''ll show you who grandpa is." Bai Lan showed her body and turned into a huge white tiger. Then she shouted at the black hall Lord and scared the black hall Lord back again and again.


    "You are, you are the divine beast white tiger? How is it possible? Isn''t the white tiger extinct? How are you still alive?" the reason for his fear is that he recognized the body of the white tiger. He is not a fool. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, it is recorded in the religious classics. How can he not know.


    "Who said we were extinct, just don''t want to argue. Well, you disturb me, so stay." the white tiger pretended.


    It''s not that others don''t help him, but white tiger itches and wants to fight with each other for a while.


    I haven''t done anything during this time. For a battle madman like him, it''s no different from imprisoning him.


    When I was in the forest. He often fights with his subordinates. Of course, he will limit his cultivation. Otherwise, how can those people compete with him.


    Bai Lan jumped up at the Lord of the black hall and swallowed him with a bloody mouth.


    But the Lord of the black hall was not a vegetarian. He recalled the blood drops to deal with the mouse and ran directly to Bai Lan''s big mouth.


    Bai Lan shouted well, then twisted his waist in the air, made a second change directly, and hid perfectly in the past.


    Bai Lan was not in a hurry. He tore and scratched at the Lord of the black hall. Sometimes he called twice to frighten each other, but he didn''t use the skill from beginning to end.


    He just wanted to play. Since the strength of the other party was not weak, he let go.

 Chapter 499

    Bai Lan is extremely light, but the Lord of the black hall is going to be very difficult. His strength is weaker than Bai Lan. In addition, there is a rat eyeing him. Although he doesn''t know why the other party hasn''t attacked, he has to guard against it.


    All kinds of skills and unique skills are used. No matter whether they hurt Bai Lan or not, they release whatever they think of.


    It can be seen that he is confused and his heart is completely confused.


    He never thought that the tiger beast mentioned by Chu Hanqing was actually a divine beast white tiger. If he knew, he wouldn''t come to kill him.


    Don''t say he didn''t expect it, even Chu Hanqing didn''t expect it. The one who had dinner with him that day was actually a beast, and it was still a divine beast white tiger. Who was Wang Qitian. How can he control the white tiger.


    He doesn''t believe that Bai Lan has such a prohibition on him.


    Although Wang Qitian''s strength is good, he is still too poor for the top strong. He can''t control the white tiger at all, so he can only say that the other party is willing to follow him.


    It seems that Wang Qitian still has some truth. Maybe he is really the one who saves the common people.


    After playing for about half an hour, Wang Qitian and others were impatient. If this went on, he would wait for an hour. Bai Lan didn''t look serious at all.


    "OK. It''s over." Wang Qitian suddenly appeared, together with long zhantian.


    Without too many tricks, the four people slapped each other directly on the chest of the Lord of the black hall, threw blood at each other''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    "You, you!" the Lord of the black hall vomited blood again. His heart was no longer afraid, but desperate.


    At this time, he didn''t complain about Chu Hanqing, because the incident happened suddenly, and according to Chu Hanqing, there was no deviation at all.


    In fact, in the heart of the Lord of the black hall, he doesn''t believe that Chu Hanqing has such great ability. This is a white tiger. How can the divine beast white tiger be arranged by Chu Hanqing.


    And que ling''er can also act. He directly caught Chu Hanqing and threw him directly to the Lord of the black hall.


    "We''re finished," said the Lord of the black hall in some frustration.


    "No, you still have a chance." Wang Qitian came over and said.


    "Opportunity? Will you give me a chance? I feel that you are human. But why are you together and why do you frame us both?" said the Lord of the black hall.


    "You''ll know later." Wang Qitian nodded at Wei Yulin.


    With Wang Qitian''s advice, Wei Yulin walked forward, directly pressed the head of the Lord of the black hall, and then looked at Wang Qitian.


    Wang Qitian came directly and used the method of control to control the other party.


    But in order to be safe, Exxon also shot this time.


    It can be said that this is not the first time he controlled the great and round strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing. Several elders of the Hu family were also controlled by him. But definitely the best. So to be on the safe side, Akers'' prohibition was also applied to his brain.


    In other words, in fact, the master of the black hall is AIX, but Wang Qitian can also control each other.


    "What have you done to me?" the Lord of the black Hall said with some fear.


    "Nothing. It''s just a ban. Now that you''re my man, you should listen to me in the future, otherwise your words will kill you at any time." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "Who the hell are you?" the Lord of the black hall tried. Just about to resist, a breath of destruction appeared in his brain. He knew. As long as you do all your actions, your head will explode the next moment.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are my man now. Now I ask you some questions. If you don''t want to die, you can tell me honestly," Wang Qitian said.


    "You, OK, you ask!" the Lord of the black hall wanted to resist, but he gave up when he thought of the destructive atmosphere.


    Living is better than dying. Moreover, he is not a good man. He is not afraid of what Wang Qitian ordered him to do.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Name, it''s been a long time. My name is Fu Xinbo. It hasn''t been called for many years. Others call me black impermanence!" Fu Xinbo said with a smile.


    "Black impermanence, then the one in the white hall should be called white impermanence." Wang Qitian said with some ridicule.


    "Yes, he is called Bai impermanence. That''s what all previous hall leaders of Hehuan hall call him.


    As long as he leaves office, the title will be passed on to the next generation, "Fu Xinbo said.


    "Do you know the demon clan?" Wang Qitian asked directly.


    "Yes," Fu Xinbo replied.


    "Have you ever been in contact, or has the other party looked for you?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "Not yet, but I know that sooner or later, they just hinder our strength. So they have not taken action," Fu Xinbo said.


    "Do you know he will find you? Do you know a lot about the demon clan?" Wang Qitian wondered. Fu Xinbo feels very indifferent. He seems to be ready.


    "Yes, why don''t you know, or which of the five first-class sects doesn''t know, and our Hehuan hall has good strength on the surface. However, we are divided into two halls. When facing foreign enemies, we cooperate, but in fact, we are two forces, each in charge of its own, plus our black hall skills and attributes. The demon clan will find us and then Use our hands to do what they want to do. "Fu Xinbo knows that his fate has been like this. The reason why he is so easy to accept the reality is that he knows that he will be controlled sooner or later. As for Wang Qitian''s control over him this time, he never thought of it.


    At first, he thought that Wang Qitian should be a demon family, because only the demon family would control the law. But at first glance, he was not like the demon family at all.


    And he believed Chu Hanqing so easily and came with him. A large part of the reason is to want to break through, although he is already a perfect state in the later stage of yuhuajing. But he knew that someone in the divine palace had reached half a step, so he also wanted to break through.


    If it really breaks through, it''s not so easy for the demon family to control him.


    But there was an unexpected situation, which he didn''t expect. The demon clan has not moved here. But he was controlled by another person who didn''t know his identity, and his heart was completely cold.


    "You mean you already know about the demon clan, not only the Hehuan hall, but also other first-class sects?" you have to be the hall leader of this big sect. You know a lot.


    "Of course, do you think all the first-class sects are vegetarian? I can tell you that the demon clan didn''t appear at all now. It had acted on the mainland a hundred years ago.


    It''s just that the various forces are not a piece of iron bucket, and no suitable solution has been found. That''s why they are allowed to be rampant until now. Otherwise, the divine palace will not support the demon clan so blatantly. "Fu Xinbo explained.


    "We started to take action a hundred years ago. It seems that the plan of God''s palace is not two days a day." Wang Qitian frowned, which he had never thought of.

 Chapter 500

    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we always doubt what the demon clan belongs to.


    We only know that there is an upper bound, which is known to the forces that have inherited for a long time. This is the result of the separation of our whole continent.


    But I don''t know what caused it, because the inheritance time of Hehuan hall is still short, and there is no record in the data.


    However, according to records, it seems that the demon clan does not belong to the people of our God mainland. They should be visitors from outside the world, but we don''t know how to enter the God mainland.


    In other words, the people of the demon family have penetrated into the whole God continent, making people all over the world think they are the aborigines of the God continent like us.


    But many of us know that they are not at all, but there is no evidence.


    According to some great powers, they may not be outsiders, because if they are, the God''s palace will not allow them to exist.


    They may be an ethnic group living on land on the other side of the continent.


    We still agree with this explanation. After all, the whole God continent and the whole planet are not only our current large area, but also many places that we have not explored and found.


    Therefore, we prefer this explanation. But we don''t know what the real situation is. "Fu Xinbo may have recognized his current situation. After all, if the demon clan is not an Aboriginal according to their speculation.


    So it''s better to be controlled by Wang Qitian than by the demon clan. After all, they are all people from the God mainland.


    "There''s such a secret. I don''t know at all. I thought the demon clan was the result of a cultivation system. It seems that I think it''s too simple.


    But in any case, the demon clan is not the same as us. Why does the god palace still allow them to exist? Can it be said that a certain cooperation has been reached? "Wang Qitian muttered to himself.


    "The possibility of cooperation is unlikely. I think it should be real control. The people of the demon clan want to cooperate with the divine palace, but they can''t do it now. After all, the divine palace is so powerful that none of us dare to start a joint resistance.


    Plus the people in the upper world, no one dares to be a bird.


    And if the demon family wants to cooperate with the god palace, the first thing they need is capital. If there is no upper boundary, maybe this cooperation can be achieved.


    But don''t forget, this is the age of holy law. Will he allow it? "Fu Xinbo interpreted the key.


    "Well, it seems that things are not as simple as expected." Wang Qitian sighed, and things were still as simple as he thought.


    First of all, Wang Qitian had problems in his cognition of the five first-class sects.


    Originally, he thought that the five first-class sects were timid and didn''t know a lot of things. Even if he knew, he didn''t make a head.


    But after listening to Fu Xinbo''s words, he found that the Hehuan hall with the shortest inheritance time knows so many things. Will other sects know less?


    Moreover, several sects must communicate privately. They are not as calm as they seem. Even if they have not discussed the way to deal with the god palace, they will at least study if they protect themselves, which is a problem that normal people will think of.


    The second is the wrong judgment on the cognition of the demon family. He always felt that the demon family was the normal people of the God mainland, and then because of the inheritance of spiritual power attributes and skills, they became the people of the demon family, just like the skills of Hehuan hall.


    But now after listening to Fu Xinbo, he suddenly found that everything is not so simple. The demon clan is probably not from the mainland, so things are difficult to do.


    Even if they are controlled by the god palace, they will still have their own base and birthplace. If this place is not destroyed, the people of the demon clan will be eradicated forever.


    It seems that Exxon still hasn''t told himself a lot of things. I''ll ask him when I go back this time.


    Finally, it doubts the relationship between the demon family and the god palace.


    Fu Xinbo is right. Will the holy law allow an unstable force to cooperate with itself? The answer must be no, and Wang Qitian thinks so.


    However, when Fu Xinbo said one possibility, that is, the demon family may exist on the other side of the mainland, let Wang Qitian burst out another idea, that is, the demon family may really cooperate with the god palace.


    Why do you say that? In fact, the idea is very simple, that is, if the demon family is weak, the god palace will not have a cooperative relationship with him, which everyone wants to understand.


    But what if the demon clan is strong enough. Powerful enough to be as powerful as the house of God, will it still be cooperation?


    This may not be without. Now the upper boundary of the God continent is not the upper boundary covering the whole God planet. He exists only on the land of God.


    If the demon family really exists on the other side of the God planet, can''t another holy law appear?


    In other words, the conspiracy of the holy Dharma is not to explore other planets, but to unify the whole God planet.


    Or, the holy Dharma wants to sacrifice for him at the cost of all life on the whole God planet, so as to obtain supreme power to meet his desire.


    These are guesses, but Fu Xinbo''s words make the whole thing more likely, and Wang Qitian is also a headache.


    You know, if the demon clan is controlled by the god palace, there is no pressure for Wang Qitian. It is just a stumbling block on the road of confrontation with the god palace.


    However, if the forces of the demon clan and the divine Palace are similar and the two people are cooperative, it will be too much and too much difficult for Wang Qitian.


    You know, that kind of situation is to face the existence of two holy dharmas. Can he really do it?


    "Fu Xinbo, do you want to know who I am?" Wang Qitian tangled in his heart for a while. However, he was relieved soon. For him, no matter how the demon clan was, he had to take a seemingly impossible road. What if he walked a little longer.


    "I want to know, but I understand that if I know, I have to follow you wholeheartedly and bet everything on you." Fu Xinbo smiled without any pressure. Anyway, it''s already like this. He understands.


    "You have no choice, or if you have a conscience, if you will do something for the mainland, you will like my identity," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Do you think I have conscience? The black Hall of Hehuan hall is indistinguishable from the demon clan in the eyes of ordinary people. We are all heinous people. Will we have conscience?" Fu Xinbo stared at Wang Qitian. He wanted to know what Wang Qitian''s reaction was.


    "If you are the same as the demon clan, now you are a corpse instead of talking to me like this. Do you understand?" Wang Qitian didn''t say much, but it was obvious that you are different from the demon clan. You still have human nature.


    After listening to Wang Qitian''s words, Fu Xinbo smiled loudly, or he could talk and laugh happily.


    "You are the first person who thinks we are not so hateful. Even the people in the white hall hate us, but there is no way. We are a system. What about the disgust? They will eventually accept us." Fu Xinbo clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 501

    "To tell you the truth, I also dislike your black hall, but I just dislike your way of cultivation. But I haven''t heard much about you doing evil in recent years." Wang Qitian didn''t hide his inner thoughts, but said it directly.


    "You only know that we intercept their accomplishments through men and women, but what you don''t know is what our final result is.


    Anyway, you will know later. I''ll tell you. Although we can get higher cultivation through such means, we also sell our souls so that we can''t get closer. This is what we found in recent years, and this is the reason why we don''t do evil anymore.


    But even if we have done those things before, we will choose special talents to do it, and will not harm the common people.


    You may not know that every person we intercept will eventually be kind to them, and we will not kill them directly, like the rumors of others, or they will be killed because of the interception of their essence. This is something you should know. "After saying this, Fu Xinbo looked at Chu Han Qing. At this time, Fu Xinbo had already known about Chu Hanqing.


    "Yes, it''s said that the outside world wants to slander our Hehuan hall. After all, our cultivation of Kung Fu depends on men and women.


    Moreover, our Hehuan hall was deliberately publicized and slandered because we destroyed other sects and jumped here.


    But we never explain anything, because it''s not necessary. Will people with real strength explain why they are so strong with others. "Chu Hanqing also said something from his heart by taking this opportunity. This really shocked Wang Qitian. There are too many things he didn''t think of today.


    "What you said is true?" Wang Qitian asked again incredulously.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to lie to you? Han Qing, if you guessed wrong, you united to deliberately frame me today. But I''m not angry.


    Because you are also a controlled person, is it necessary to deceive you in our current situation? If you don''t believe it, you can give you the skill and study it yourself. "Fu Xinbo said calmly.


    "This, ah!" Wang Qitian didn''t know what to do, which was beyond his plan.


    "Nothing. Your misunderstanding is the best proof that you are an ordinary person like others. Therefore, no matter what your identity is, you just need to remember that you are the same as others." Fu Xinbo pointed out that he saw the pressure in Wang Qitian''s heart.


    "You know what I think?" Wang Qitian was surprised.


    "You''ve written it on your face. Can''t I see it?


    I admit it. This time I fell, but I don''t regret it, or I''m not afraid of anything.


    Because you can see that you are a decent person. You are different from the hypocrites in the god palace. So it''s nothing for you to control me.


    However, you are still too young to write on your face. In this case, it will be difficult to do things in the future. "Fu Xinbo surprised Wang Qitian by mentioning Wang Qitian.


    "Thank you for your advice, but now I''m a little confused. I don''t know how to deal with you." Wang Qitian didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "How to deal with it? It''s just like business as usual. You can do what you just think. There''s no need to interfere with your decision because of my words. Being a man must be consistent, so as to achieve great things." Fu Xinbo said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re right, thank you." this sentence is Wang Qitian''s heartfelt words, because just now he was upset and his Tao heart was a little unstable. It was Fu Xinbo who woke him up in time.


    "I''m all your people. If you can live well, then I''ll live. So there''s nothing to thank." Fu Xinbo was honest.


    "In that case, I also tell you that I am the one who takes the lead in preparing to resist the God''s palace. Now we secretly gather forces, and when the time is ripe, we will attack the God''s palace, otherwise we will all die in a few years." Wang Qitian has decided to tell him his identity.


    The reason why he did this was that he found that Fu Xinbo was not so simple. He knew a lot of things that Yu Zhenhua didn''t know. In other words, their five first-class sects held meetings secretly. They certainly didn''t bring several ancient families, which is why Yu Zhenhua knew little.


    However, they also don''t know what Yu Zhenhua knows. Even now, several ancient families can still contact the upper world, which makes them know more than first-class sects, but for things in the mainland, the ancient families are worse.


    Because the first-class sects seem to want to distance themselves from the ancient family, which is impossible. After all, they are local forces, and the ancient family has a foundation. If the relationship is not handled properly, it is easy to get angry.


    "Ha ha, I guessed, that''s why I said so much to you." Fu Xinbo laughed without surprise.


    "You guessed, how could it be?" this time it was Wang Qitian''s turn to be surprised.


    "What''s impossible? Recently, we found that several forces suddenly appeared and were powerful. Qitian palace is one, but Qitian palace seems to have the support of god palace, so we didn''t find out what they mean.


    However, the different masters of the Hu family and the collapse of several secondary sects made us have a guess that someone was secretly gathering forces. I didn''t expect it would be you, "Fu Xinbo said.


    "But the destruction of those forces has nothing to do with me." Wang Qitian is honest. He just occupied several third level sects. He hasn''t involved anything else except the Hu family.


    But that''s not a ruin. He still retains his original appearance.


    But Fu Xinbo and others didn''t think so. He thought it was all done by a group of people and pushed it on Wang Qitian''s head.


    "It''s not you, so who is it?" this time Fu Xinbo lost his just calm, and his eyes were full of thinking.


    "My guess is good. It should be the demon clan, otherwise who would brazenly do such a thing. Although I have the ability to directly destroy your Hehuan hall, for the sake of safety, don''t I control you so carefully." Wang Qitian said without hesitation.


    "Well, what you said is possible.


    Well, after talking so much, tell me what you think. I must have something to do to control me. If you just wanted to kill me, you must have done it. "Fu Xinbo looked at Bai Lan with lingering fear, and then recovered his peace.


    "I originally wanted to make the black hall disappear directly, and then unify the Hehuan hall and let Chu Hanqing be the hall leader. But now I''ve changed my mind." Wang Qitian looked at Chu Hanqing and said.


    "Chu Hanqing, I''m sorry I can''t fulfill my previous promise right away. At present, the form has become complex and the Hehuan hall can''t be unified." Wang Qitian said with some apology.


    However, his expression was appreciated by Fu Xinbo. It can be said that Wang Qitian is the Lord and they are slaves. The Lord can treat slaves like this, which also shows that Wang Qitian is a decent person.

 Chapter 502

    "I''m joking. Although I can''t unify the Hehuan hall, I''m sorry that I can''t sit in the position of the head of the general hall, but everything depends on the overall situation. I believe the childe will have a good arrangement." Chu Hanqing said very clearly. It''s a pity that he didn''t achieve his goal, but if you wang Qitian had an idea, you won''t forget me.


    "It''s good that you can understand. Now the first task is to find out the origin of the demon clan. I thought it was OK to find the demon clan. Now it seems that we should not only find the demon clan, but also find their base camp.


    Fu Xinbo, after you go back, manage your own people. I don''t want everyone to be controlled by me. I''m not that kind of person. As for you, I can''t directly understand the prohibition. I will do it in the future.


    Your mission back is to train your troops and put your people to death. What I want is elite soldiers. It''s not the kind of soldiers who retreat directly on the battlefield.


    Chu Hanqing, you are the same. Now your task is to give me efforts to pass the knockout, and I''ll do the rest. When you become the leader of the white hall, you two together and strengthen the strength of the Hehuan hall, the decisive battle is not far away. "Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back and arrange." Fu Xinbo promised.


    In fact, Wang Qitian admires him. From the Lord of the black hall, who is arrogant and does evil in front of outsiders, to Fu Xinbo, who obeys everything, it seems that he doesn''t adapt a little. Maybe he''s really as he said, he''s not bad.


    "Well, what you see today is rotten in your stomach. Mouse, go and get the fairy grass." Wang Qitian said to the mouse.


    The mouse was so fast that it took the fairy grass back as soon as it dodged.


    "Fu Xinbo''s Fairy grass is called Chunyang grass. It is a fairy grass for thousands of years. You must know the value of this fairy grass. As for the efficacy, you can know it when you go back and eat it yourself. It helps you the most. Other people don''t have as good effect as you.


    But after eating, it will be very uncomfortable. You have to endure severe pain. If you are afraid of danger, you''d better let someone protect the Dharma for you. "Wang Qitian said and threw the fairy grass to Fu Xinbo.


    Fu Xinbo worked with Lingli and wrapped Chunyang grass directly for fear of damaging him.


    Looking at chunyangcao, Fu Xinbo''s expression is very rich, surprised, excited and even confused.


    "Do you really give it to me?" Fu Xinbo asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t that why you came this time? How can I let you go back empty handed.


    And I tell you, there are too many advantages to follow me. You will know it slowly in the future, so do it well. If you behave well at that time, I promise you, I can let you go to the upper world. "Wang Qitian threw out the temptation. He knew that Fu Xinbo was a veteran. Even if there was a prohibition, he might play tricks.


    After all, the prohibition limits Fu Xinbo''s ability to rebel and does not directly control others'' hearts, so he can completely hide a lot of things. In this way, Wang Qitian will lose more than he gains.


    "Can you take me to the upper world?" Fu Xinbo looked at Wang Qitian with some disbelief but some expectation.


    "The reason why Chunyang grass is given to you is to clean up the filth before you. Although you say you haven''t hurt people, you know what you have done. There are too many impurities and filth in your body, so you can take a step closer only after it is cleared." Wang Qitian didn''t answer positively, but the answer is obvious.


    "Well, well, I''ll thank you first. Let''s see my performance later." Fu Xinbo was very excited. It was his lifelong dream to fly to the upper world, but as Wang Qitian said. I can''t break through because of my skill.


    Don''t think they can''t reach the upper limit now, they can''t feel their cultivation. At the later stage of yuhuajing, I know whether I can break through, but there is no way.


    Without thunder, you can''t fly. How can you go to the upper bound without flying?


    Wang Qitian''s words undoubtedly rekindled Fu Xinbo''s hope, especially this fairy grass.


    Although Wang Qitian didn''t say the effect, he understood that it must be fairy grass such as washing essence and cutting marrow. Otherwise, he couldn''t fly because of his own cultivation skills.


    "All right, you two go back and do your job first. If there is any change, please let me know," Wang Qitian said.


    "Yes," they arched.


    After the two left, Wang Qitian and others also directly returned to the core area. Wang Qitian really cared about Fu Xinbo this time.


    A leader of Hehuan hall at the end of the ranking knows so many things. What about other sects.


    Now the only thing you can contact is the miracle doctor valley. Because of Hua Qingrui, and Yu Zhenhua''s friendship with Hua is also an opportunity.


    As for the other three sects, it seems that the Royal beast sect can also be visited. After all, this sect is famous for controlling wild beasts and is privately connected with the wild beast forest.


    Of course, the contact is the second leader of the beast forest. As for the existence of long zhantian and others, they don''t know.


    As for Xianjian sect and artifact workshop, these two sects are the most difficult to deal with. Although Yujian sect belongs to Xianjian sect, as a third level sect, you want to talk to the first level sect, and people don''t like to talk to you.


    The artifact workshop is a sect that focuses on refining tools. If you want to contact them, you must make an article on refining tools. But Wang Qitian doesn''t know anything about refining utensils.


    However, for Wang Qitian, these are not problems, because the two sects are not important to him.


    Especially for super sects like xianjianzong, they have deep foundation and many problems. If you cooperate with them, there will be many problems.


    And Wang Qitian can''t control every sect. What''s the difference between Wang Qitian and the demon clan.


    So he still wants to convince people with virtue. Only in this way can the mainland be saved.


    But Wang Qitian also thought of the worst. If these sects don''t cooperate in the end. Then he will directly control these sects and finally defeat the god palace.


    For Wang Qitian, defeating the god palace is the primary goal. Only by defeating them can the mainland have more opportunities.


    If you say things can''t be done, you have to take this step in the end.


    Through the transmission array, the people directly returned to Bilin garden. After Wang Qitian returned, he chatted with everyone and directly returned to his room. This time, he told Yu Xuening that he would be closed for one night.


    This meaning has been very obvious. I don''t want to rest in the same room with Yu Xuening tonight. Because he has important things to do.


    Back in the room, Wang Qitian contacted Alex directly. Let him come out directly and ask him face to face. Because only when you ask face to face can you see the change of ex''s expression.


    "What''s the matter? I have to come out. Don''t you know I''m busy practicing every day?" said Akers angrily after he came out.


    "Come on, you don''t have to deceive me all the time. Using the heaven and earth fantasy map does cost you, but you know how much it costs. Don''t think I''m a fool and always fool me." Wang Qitian also didn''t have a good tone and went back directly.

 Chapter 503

    "It''s impossible to say that. You don''t see how old I am. I''m still in a state of soul. Of course, I can''t stand it. I''m exhausted, so I can''t keep up with my physical strength." ex''s old face is not red or white, and he can tell lies easily.


    "I won''t tell you these useless things. Let me ask you one thing. Where does the demon clan come from?" Wang Qitian didn''t want to entangle the useless things. Anyway, when it was used, ex wouldn''t fall off the chain.


    So I directly asked about the demon family, which is the most important thing.


    "Why do you ask?" said Akers, frowning.


    As soon as Wang Qitian saw the appearance of ex, he knew that the old man really concealed his affairs again, but he was used to it, so this time he was not angry.


    "Fu Xinbo said." although Alex didn''t listen to them all the time, Fu Xinbo knew it, because the control of Fu Xinbo was completed with his help.


    "What do they say?" Akers didn''t answer Wang Qitian''s question, but asked Wang Qitian.


    "Fu Xinbo and other five first-class sects once guessed the origin of the demon clan. There are two main points that make people think and fear.


    One is an alien, a human on another planet, and then comes to the God planet for some purpose. I don''t know why I didn''t leave or can''t leave, so I can take root in the God continent.


    Another guess is that they come from the other side of the God planet. Although our God continent is vast, there are still too many places that have not been developed and discovered, so they are likely to be aborigines from other continents and come to the God continent in some way.


    As for the relationship between the demon family and the god palace, their guess is more inclined to cooperation. It is not the god palace that controls the demon family, but no one knows what it is. "Wang Qitian said it again, and then waited for EXX''s reply.


    "It seems that people are not stupid now. Although they are not all right, most of them are still accurate.


    Now that you have discussed this, I will tell you that the demon clan is not the aborigines of the God continent. They come from other planets. But they also arrive first not the God continent, but what you call the other continents of the God planet, and then move to the God continent.


    At that time, our Holy Family fought against the demon family. In fact, we didn''t defeat the demon family at all. Because the demon family has the method of control, it is easy to cause greater damage in the mainland.


    What I teach you is actually the control method of our holy family. Only our holy family has such a method in the whole continent.


    The demon family is also worried that we will control them. After all, our holy family''s skill suppresses the demon family to a certain extent.


    So, later, our two sides reached an agreement to stop fighting and claim to be defeated by the holy family, and then the Holy Family allowed them to live in the God continent, on the premise that they did not hurt the innocent.


    In this way, people outside the world always thought that the demon family was destroyed by the holy family until the holy law unified the mainland and divided the mainland into two levels. The demon family invaded the God continent again and wanted to dominate the control of the God continent.


    But what they didn''t expect was that because the holy law divided the divine continent into two levels, they couldn''t enter freely, that is, they also had to abide by the rules of the holy law, so they could only enter the strong below the feather state.


    At that time, I was as I am now. I didn''t know some details, but as far as I know, the demon clan was not so obedient this time. First, I sent the strong under the feather realm to stir up the God continent. Then I also established a level, which is called the level for the time being.


    The level of the plane of the demon family is the same as that established by the holy Dharma, that is, the upper boundary. The demon family combines the two planes together, so the upper boundary now has the existence of the demon family like the current God continent.


    However, the current situation is that the demon clan in the God mainland is controlled by the god palace, but on other continents, there is the paradise of the demon clan. Most of the people living in it are the demon clan. Even the indigenous people in it are mainly based on the demon clan skills. They think the talent of the demon clan is the right way.


    That continent was later called the devil continent, that is, the people of the devil family were called the devil, and we were called the God.


    As for the situation of the upper world, it seems that the two contain each other. As for the conspiracy of the holy law, the ultimate goal must be to sacrifice all mankind, achieve themselves, and then break through the legendary realm, so as to explore higher-level fields.


    This conspiracy also includes the people of the demon family, because if it is destroyed, the whole God planet will be destroyed. Therefore, all the demon families on the God planet will also be destroyed.


    Therefore, the existence of the demon clan is a bad thing, and it is also a good thing. What do you say? "Akers introduced the demon clan in detail. Since Wang Qitian had an idea, he told him to forget it.


    "Master, do you mean to cooperate with the people of the demon clan?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, just cooperate with them, but not now, not the God continent, because the current demon clan is controlled by the god palace, and you can''t cooperate at all.


    So there are two ways to cooperate. The first way is to find the devil continent, persuade the rulers of the devil continent to cooperate with you, and then return to the God continent to attack the god palace. In this way, you will save a lot of energy and greatly increase the possibility of success.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. After defeating the god palace, whether you can control the people of the demon family is the most critical thing. If you can''t control it, it will lose its meaning and help the people of the demon family in disguise.


    The second way is to cooperate with the demon clan after flying to the upper world.


    Because the people of the demon family also know the plot of the holy law, but they are unable to stop it. In addition, the demon family is an outsider. The Dragon King and others are unwilling to cooperate with them. They are afraid that there will be too much trouble after defeating the holy law.


    Therefore, if you have a way to let the demon family listen to you, then this is also a choice. At that time, your cultivation will be improved, plus the elders of the Dragon King and the demon family. The holy law cannot defeat you, so the success rate will increase greatly.


    However, the premise of both methods is that you can control the demon clan. Only by stabilizing them can you have no worries. Otherwise, even if the holy law is defeated, there will be a second holy law, and this holy law will be an existence you can''t overcome. " Akers was detailed enough this time. Not only told him the method, but also told him the advantages and disadvantages. How to choose is Wang Qitian''s business.


    After all, Wang Qitian''s genius is the one who changes his fate. Whether human beings or all life on the whole planet can survive depends on Wang Qitian''s.


    "I have a question. Since the demon mainland can communicate with the God mainland, why will it be controlled by the god palace? They will invade the God mainland on a large scale. Wang Qitian thought and asked.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. The devil continent and the God continent are far away, separated by the devil sea.


    When the demons came, they paid a heavy price, so they wouldn''t come easily, "Akers explained.

 Chapter 504

    "Shit, Shifu, didn''t you let me die? The demon clan didn''t dare to come easily. You asked me to find them. How can we go? Can''t you say it''s easy for me to go?" Wang Qitian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    You said it was difficult for the demon clan to come over, but you asked me to find them. This is not death.


    "Smelly boy, how can I let you die easily? I say you are easy. Don''t forget, there are sea beasts in the magic sea. It''s not easy for you to pass. Is it hard to pass?


    If you go, they must go with you. Then call some sea beasts and let them take you there. "Ex really wants to beat him. How can he harm his disciples if he is a master himself.


    "Eh, that''s right. How can I forget this thing? I''ll go in a while. If I can reach an agreement with the demon family, the god palace will be easy to break." Wang Qitian was right to think about it. He thought too much.


    "No. you can''t go, at least your current cultivation is not good." Akers shook his head, meaning that you can''t now.


    "Why, didn''t you say you asked me to go to the demon family to cooperate? Why not now." Wang Qi''s innocence looks like crying and laughing. You''ve changed too fast. You can do it later and you can''t do it later.


    "Why don''t you finish listening? Although you can go to the demon continent with the help of sea Warcraft, do you think it''s so easy?


    We don''t know how big the magic sea is. Anyway, it won''t be too close. It takes many days to travel on the sea. You can die in the sea before you wait for a place. "Axe said angrily.


    "Is it so difficult? I just have to hurry. I''m in the late stage of the fit environment. It won''t take me long to break through to the perfect state in the late stage of the fit environment. There''s no problem to hurry up at that time." Wang Qitian said with some doubts.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. The boundless sea doesn''t know the edge. If you want to reach the other side of the sea, you should not only master the direction, but also pay attention to the attacks of other wild animals.


    You know, even if there are wild animals to help you, you still have to face the attacks of other wild animals. After all, sea wild animals are different from land wild animals, and they don''t easily listen to Wei Yulin, "Akers said.


    "This is secondary. It can be regarded as a factor. The most terrible thing in the magic sea is the threat from nature.


    In the magic sea, you don''t know where there will be deep-sea eddies and when there will be rough waves. Similarly, you don''t know when there will be shocking thunder robbers. This is the most terrible thing, because once thunder robbers appear, they will involuntarily lead you to cross the robberies. I don''t have to say you should understand the terrible things. "Akers continued.


    "Master, I''m not afraid of these. I''ll go to the magic sea sooner or later. Don''t forget, you once told me that there is evidence to follow in the magic sea if you want to fly to the upper world." Wang Qitian said without hesitation.


    "Having said that, with your talent, it''s most appropriate to go to the past after you become a feather. At that time, even if there is thunder robbery, you don''t need to be afraid of anything.


    However, with the current cultivation, once thunder robbery is blessed to you, even if I help you, you will also die. There is no doubt that we should not do this kind of gambling, "Akers asked.


    "Then I understand, master. I know what to do." Wang Qitian nodded. He understood that he could not be impulsive, because there was Exxon in his body.


    Although he is dead, Exxon can''t die, but without himself, Exxon really has no hope if he wants to resurrect. In that case, what''s the difference between him and death.


    "Good boy, you''re under too much pressure now. Find a time to go out with Xuening and relax. You''re only in your twenties and there''s still a long way to go in the future. If you keep doing this, you''ll collapse sooner or later." Akers lamented. If it wasn''t for himself or fate, how could Wang Qitian be so tired.


    "I know, master, don''t worry. I''m fine. There are too many things now. If I''m not here, I don''t worry. I''ll adjust myself." Wang Qitian smiled, but EXX saw more helplessness from his smile.


    "Well, well, rest when you''re tired. Challenging the holy law can''t be decided in one or two days. Similarly, the future results are unknown, so don''t make the process too boring. In that case, life really loses its meaning." Akers stressed again.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, master." at this moment, Wang Qitian made a deep bow to AIX. You know, from the two people''s understanding, Wang Qitian knelt down to AIX only when he first worshipped the teacher. Since then, he hasn''t done it again. Even the master rarely called.


    This time, Wang Qitian changed, because in Akers, he felt the care of his family. When he was the most vulnerable in his heart, he got a person''s care. Only he knew that feeling.


    "Hey, good boy. When he grew up, he really grew up." Akers also knew that Wang Qitian should have nothing to do. Tears twinkled, and Akers directly returned to the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    He couldn''t help it. If Wang Qitian talked to him about the mountains and said something unpleasant, he would be very comfortable, because he has been like this all these years.


    But now, Wang Qitian was suddenly so respectful and polite to him, which made him feel bad.


    After Alex returned, Wang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to relax. But reality does not allow, this is life.


    It was a short time to end the conversation with Akers. Wang Qitian knew in advance. The reason why he didn''t have a room with Yu Xuening tonight was because he wanted to break through.


    But it''s not a breakthrough in cultivation. After all, cultivation needs to be done step by step, step by step, except for any adventure. Even a genius like Wang Qitian is the same.


    And his breakthrough is a breakthrough in Kung Fu.


    There''s nothing wrong. He finally had an idea of his own skill.


    I saw Wang Qi sitting in a precarious position, his hands on his knees, thinking with his eyes closed, and the sound of Da Lun flashed in his mind.


    "There is a mixture of things, born in nature. It is quiet and Liao. It should be independent but not dangerous. It can be the mother of heaven and earth. I don''t know its name. The word is Tao. It''s strong. It''s called Da, Da, die, die, and far reverse. Therefore, the Tao is big, the sky is big, the earth is big, and people are also big. There are four major regions in the region, and one of them lives. Man follows the earth, earth follows the sky, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows nature..."


    These voices can''t stop ringing in my mind. This paragraph is nothing else. It comes from Li Er, the famous founder of Taoism on the original planet, that is, a paragraph in Tao Te Ching - Tao follows nature, as Lao Tzu said.


    At first, because of his lonely character, he read a lot of books, not only about scientific research, but also many classical masterpieces. Including the Tao Te Ching.

 Chapter 505

    This passage looks astringent and difficult to understand, but it contains profound philosophy, in which there are too many things to interpret.


    Its general meaning is that there is a natural thing that existed before the formation of heaven and earth. It is silent and vast and invisible. It can be regarded as the foundation of all things in the universe. I don''t know its name. I reluctantly call it Tao, and I reluctantly call it da. It is vast and endless, endless and stretching far, stretching far and returning to the original. So when it comes to big, big sky, big earth and big people. There are four in the universe, and human settlements are one of them. People take the law from the earth, the earth takes the law from the sky, the sky takes the law from the Tao, and the Tao takes the law from nature


    Wang Qitian has been looking for a template for his kung fu recently. He wants to rely on it, because any Kung Fu is not directly formed. He must rely on Taoism.


    The Taoism on the God continent is also obscure and difficult to understand. Although it is different in form, after Wang Qitian''s research, it is the same as the Taoism on his original planet.


    In other words, they seem to be the spiritual products of two different places, but in the final analysis, they are both the realization of the Tao.


    So Wang Qitian thought of the Tao Te Ching he had read.


    It must be explained here. Wang Qitian crossed to the land of God. For the time being, he can also be said to be reincarnated. In short, after coming here, I don''t know why. His memory of previous lives is becoming less and less profound.


    Especially for his family, he said without exaggeration that he no longer had it, because he felt that Wang Qitian was dead, and now he is Wang Qitian of the divine mainland. His father''s name is Wang Yaoqun and his mother''s name is Murong Xueer.


    Here, I have a new life, a woman I love, and a group of good brothers to help me. Everything is new, and his life is also new.


    The only obsession that stayed in his heart was to go back and have a look.


    After all, he has a memory of the past, which makes him want to see his original home from another perspective.


    So he suddenly thought of the Tao Te Ching he had read in his previous life, because it should be the most classic and reasonable book among all kinds of documents in his previous life.


    Unexpectedly, when he had this idea, all kinds of ideas came out, so he couldn''t wait to experiment.


    It can be proved that he can really evolve Kung Fu by relying on the Tao Te Ching. In the original place, there is also the existence of God.


    But with the passage of time or for some reason, he didn''t see or touch it.


    The legend that Lao Tzu left Hangu pass in the West and finally disappeared into the world may be true. He did not disappear. He may have left the planet or soared to a higher level.


    The truth of it is unknown now. According to historical records, Lao Tzu''s existence should have been 2500 years ago, but compared with the mainland of God, it is not long ago.


    After all, when the God reaches a certain level, his life span is infinitely extended. Like Ike, his real age is more than 7000 years old. Like the Dragon King, I don''t know how many years I have lived.


    And compared with the various affairs of the God continent and the earth, many of them are related.


    Just like the existence of Wei Yulin and others. This is also recorded on earth. Unicorns, auspicious beasts, four divine beasts and so on. Although at that time they were regarded as myths and legends and fictional characters, Wang Qitian concluded that there must be a connection between them when he came to the divine mainland and met them. Otherwise, he could not even have the same name.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian has seen the noumenon of several people. Although there is some deviation from the pictures recorded on the earth, it is only a little, and there are basically many characteristics.


    Therefore, various signs show that there may really be gods on the earth, but it is not known whether there are any now.


    So Wang Qitian must go back once. One is to go back and have a look. Second, he wants to solve the mystery. Third, he wants to know why he can not die and come here.


    This may involve the most reasonable avenue of life and death. Up to now, there are no records and classics on this aspect.


    Because no matter how strong his cultivation is, he is cultivated by people. Even if it is better than the holy law, he still has the day of death. This is why the holy Dharma wants to break through a higher level by any means.


    Because he believes. Only by breaking through to a higher level, can we understand life and death and understand the avenue of life and death. In that case, he will really live forever.


    Wang Qitian wants to understand life and death, not for himself. He has this idea to see if he can revive the dead. If he can, he wants to revive his parents on earth.


    After all, if it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t be who they are now. Although I was reborn again, I retained the memory of my previous life after all.


    And he knows that when he really has the ability to go back, he must be many years later. With his parents and ordinary people''s bodies, he will not be alive.


    With the emergence of various ideas, Wang Qitian only felt dizzy. The words in the Tao Te Ching also hit his spirit, making him unable to concentrate at all.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian is confused and unstable. He may collapse at any time.


    Needless to say, he was possessed.


    "Wake up!


    Wake up!


    Wake up! "


    At this time, ex suddenly appeared. Because he had been in Wang Qitian''s body, Wang Qitian''s state changed. He knew it the first time.


    After coming out, ex went straight to the depths of Wang Qitian''s soul and woke up three times in a row, but it was of no use at all.


    At the same time, with a flash of golden light, another virtual shadow appeared. This virtual shadow was not someone else, but a part of the Dragon King. It can also be said to be the spirit of the dragon spirit.


    "What''s the matter with jiu''er?" the Dragon King asked with a frown as soon as he came out.


    He was not in Wang Qitian''s body, although the dragon spirit sword kept Wang Qitian in his body. But his vision is different from that of heaven and earth.


    So the Dragon King didn''t come out because he found the change of his body. The Dragon King found that the connection between Wang Qitian and the Dragon Spirit weakened at a high speed, or the connection with the virtual shadow of the Dragon King weakened.


    The Dragon King knew that there must be something wrong, otherwise it wouldn''t happen. So without Wang Qitian''s call, he came out directly.


    "Senior Dragon King, jiu''er didn''t really understand the martial arts, which made him unstable. Now he''s a little crazy." axe first said hello, and then said something about Wang Qitian.


    "This boy, it''s too early to begin to understand the skill now." the Dragon King frowned. This situation was too difficult for him to know what to do for a moment.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t told him once before, he couldn''t have such an idea now, eh!" Akers fell into deep remorse, especially the change of Wang Qitian''s attitude towards himself, which made him more remorse about his decision.

 Chapter 506

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. This is his destiny and a level to go through in his life, but should we do something now? If this continues, he may really lose himself and turn into a madman." the Dragon King said aloud.


    "I tried and called him three times, but I didn''t respond at all. He''s in a special state now. From the appearance, he''s just crazy, but from his mental state, he''s embracing the unity of yuan and understanding the skills, even if the skills are not accurate or in a mess," Akers said.


    "Let me have a look." the Dragon King nodded, then went to Wang Qitian and looked up. After a while, the dragon king turned around, nodded to ex, and then shook his head, which confused ex.


    "What''s up, master? Is there any way?" in fact, when axe was still alive, his cultivation was the same as that of the Dragon King. It can also be said that they were all people who reached the peak of cultivation.


    But how many years the Dragon King has lived, maybe he doesn''t know. As the saying goes, the Dragon King must have more experience than himself. Maybe there will be a way to solve Wang Qitian''s current problems.


    "No way, now we can only see his own." the Dragon King sighed and shook his head.


    "Can''t you help it?" axe continued with the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, but that I can''t use it at all.


    Jiuer''s current state is very mysterious. As you said, he is between man and devil. It can be said that he is both man and devil. However, from his mental state, we can''t help at all. If we forcibly intervene, even if we finally save him, he will eventually become dementia. In that case, I don''t think jiuer will think about it, "said the Dragon King.


    "Can it be said that this is the only way?" AIX showed his hopeful eyes. He hoped that the Dragon King could say that there was still a way.


    But let him down, the Dragon King reluctantly shook his head.


    "There''s nothing I can do. As I just said, we can''t intervene forcibly at all.


    Moreover, according to my observation, the starting point of his enlightenment skill is very high, even higher than your Xuantian nine forms, but his current state is still too low. After all, he can only fit the state. How can the avenue be perceived so easily, so this is also the fundamental reason why he fell into this state. "The Dragon King explained.


    "It''s more profound than the nine forms of Xuantian. My God, what is the child studying? The nine forms of Xuantian can be said to be one of the best in the present god continent. It''s more profound than this. Is it the supreme principle of heaven and earth?" Akers said in surprise.


    "Well, I feel like it, but I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can''t reach this level, and I can''t understand it. Otherwise, the holy law won''t be so difficult." the Dragon King is also generous and doesn''t stick to details at all.


    "Elder, don''t say that. The supreme principle of heaven and earth is raw and difficult to understand. It has gone beyond the scope of our human thinking. It can be said that it is not something we can understand at all.


    Since ancient times, it seems that only the holy Dharma has touched a little, but only a little.


    However, it is this little avenue that makes him grow to such a point. It is no exaggeration to say that he is an invincible existence on the whole God planet. Even the people of the demon family can''t see enough.


    I really hope jiuer can understand it too, so that he can really have hope, "AIX said with longing.


    "That said, it''s not that easy, but since jiu''er''s starting point is so high now, if he can really come out of this perception, he may really understand something, and maybe he can really deal with the holy Dharma." although the Dragon King said negative words, he didn''t want Wang Qitian to understand it in his heart.


    "Wait and see if he can catch it." Alex can''t help me. Now the only way is to wait.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed, and there was no sign of Wang Qitian waking up at one o''clock. Reluctantly, ex used his magic power to forcibly get Wang Qitian''s contact device, and then sent a message to Yu Xuening in the name of Wang Qitian, asking them not to care about themselves. He won''t go to today''s competition field.


    Fortunately, there was no game these two days, but I just don''t know how long Wang Qitian can wake up.


    The Dragon King also didn''t go back. He was watching outside all the time. He was also very helpless. Now his separated strength is still too weak, so he can''t do anything for Wang Qitian.


    However, he has been guarding for fear that Wang Qitian might have an accident. Wang Qitian is their hope and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Fortunately, one night later, Wang Qitian always maintained his previous state. Although the signs of being possessed by evil have always existed, they have not deteriorated, but they have not improved. They have always maintained their original appearance.


    As time goes by, it''s really like a year for the Dragon King and Akers. Every minute and every second, they are worried about Wang Qitian for fear of what''s wrong with him.


    The sun rises and sets. The day can pass like this. Wang Qitian is still as before, and there is no change at all.


    There''s no way. Now we have to wait.


    Until the next morning, Wang Qitian finally changed. His body gradually radiated golden light, a bit like the Dragon King.


    And from time to time, he made all kinds of sounds from his body, which the Dragon King and axe couldn''t understand.


    However, just a few words made the two people have a deeper understanding of Tao.


    This, this is incredible. You should know that what you can basically understand has been understood when you reach the cultivation of the Dragon King. In other words, there is no room for them to make progress again.


    However, listening to the incomprehensible words said by Wang Qitian and the last voice made by Wang Qitian, the Dragon King has a new understanding. He has not seen loose muscles and bones for many years. This time, he is also full of vitality.


    At the same time, the Dragon King, who is far from the upper boundary, sits on the golden hall with his eyes closed, and seems to have something to gain.


    Akers also gained a little, but he didn''t gain much. After all, he is only a soul now, and there is no way to practice normally. In other words, even if he practices, his soul can''t be changed. Because his soul has reached the extreme that he can reach now, and another breakthrough will exceed the scope that appears in.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the holy law. He just goes back and kills him.


    "Tao can be called Tao, but not Tao; name can be called, but not name. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, is famous, and the mother of all things. Therefore, we often have no desire, so we can see its mystery, and we often have desire, so we can see its passion. The two come out of the same name, which is called mystery, mystery and mystery, and the door of all mysteries..."


    The scriptures of Tao Te Ching have been echoing around Wang Qitian, and the three people have entered different changes.


    Of course, Wang Qitian will benefit the most. After all, this is what he realized, and it is also something from his previous life.


    Although I only understood the superficial meaning of the Tao Te Ching in my previous life, now everything has become different after exposure to cultivation.

 Chapter 507

    In this way, it lasted for most of the day until Wang Qi woke up in the afternoon of the third day. He had no problem at all.


    The reason why there is a state between man and devil is still because of the Tao Te Ching.


    First of all, because his cultivation is not enough, the real road of heaven and earth is beyond his control, so he has some difficulties in learning, which makes his heart a little chaotic.


    The second is the Tao Te Ching itself. It is said that when Lao Tzu left Hangu pass in the west, he was entrusted by Yin Xi to write this book. At this time, Lao Tzu had already seen through the secular world, and the whole person''s state of mind reached an unprecedented ethereal state.


    Combined with what predecessors said and their own feelings, he compiled the Tao he understood into this book.


    At that time, people can''t know what kind of mentality Lao Tzu wrote this book.


    But Wang Qitian found that if his heart could not stick to it, he would be in his current state when learning this book, which was also discovered by Wang Qitian.


    But anyway, Wang Qitian feels great now.


    The emptiness in his heart was unprecedented. When he opened his eyes, his perspective on everything became different, and the direction of thinking changed. All these are the harvest of his retreat.


    However, the main purpose of this retreat has not been achieved, because the Tao Te Ching is too profound. It is too difficult to get some insights from it and create Kung Fu, or he can''t do it at all now.


    However, Wang Qitian will not give up, because he vaguely feels that once he grasps the key in the Tao Te Ching and evolves his own skill, this skill will be unprecedented and will be the best in the world. He has such confidence.


    "Elder Dragon King, master, I''m sorry to worry you." the moment he opened his eyes, Wang Qitian looked at the two people with bright eyes. Wang Qitian was also moved, deeply guilty and worried them.


    "Silly boy, what do you say? As long as you can do well, it''s more important than anything.


    I''m worried about closing this time. What you feel is too profound. Not to mention you, even me and the holy way can''t understand.


    However, it is undeniable that what you understand is really powerful. Even a little understanding will be of great benefit to your future development.


    But you must remember to stick to your original heart. If your original heart fails, you must not study, otherwise you will be directly possessed by the devil or even die, "the Dragon King told.


    "Elder Dragon King, I know. I will pay attention next time.


    By the way, master Dragon King, do you mean that you can feel what I just realized? Do you know what I realized? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s impossible. How can we know the content of your perception? The reason why we know that your perception is very strong is that the slightest bit of experience released by you inadvertently makes us sublimate. You know, there are few things that will bring us closer to our realm. You say how can we not be surprised." the Dragon King didn''t hide it, But answered truthfully.


    "In that case, wait for me first." Wang Qitian said, directly found out the pen and paper, then copied down all the Tao Te Ching and gave them one by one.


    In fact, he can teach with divine knowledge, but in that case, the two people''s perception must be much different. Only what they have read and understood is the best.


    "Tao Te Ching" is divided into two parts, namely "Tao Ching" and "De Jing". The full text is more than 5000 words. However, due to different versions, the number of words and typesetting are different.


    But the original text remains basically unchanged. What Wang Qitian wrote is the oldest version.


    The reason for giving it to two people is precisely because the Dragon King said that only a little perception can sublimate. If you can really get more things, will you have a greater grasp of dealing with the holy Dharma in the future.


    "Dragon King, master, this sutra is called the Tao Te Ching, which mainly discusses what is Tao and what is virtue." Tao "is not only the way of the universe and nature, but also the method of individual practice, that is, cultivation;" de "is not usually regarded as morality or virtue, but the special world outlook, methodology and method of dealing with the world that practitioners should have.


    As for the origin of this Scripture, I can''t tell you, but I think you will understand it more thoroughly than I do.


    As the Elder Dragon King said just now, this Scripture must be of too much benefit to you, so you can feel it together. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, how good is this? This is your stuff. How can we want it?" the Dragon King was a little embarrassed. It was the elders who gave the younger generation things. This time, Wang Qitian asked him to give them scriptures. He was at a loss.


    "Senior Dragon King, don''t stick to unnecessary forms. Now our common goal is to deal with the holy Dharma. You are full of hope for me, but I''m not just the only hope.


    Therefore, if you can really improve yourself, it will be easier to deal with holy Dharma in the future.


    Similarly, your realm is so much higher than mine, and it must be more profound than mine. Explain it to me in turn at that time, so that I can learn much easier. What do you say? " Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, I''ll take it down. There''s nothing wrong with you. I should go back. I''m a little weak after three days. If there''s anything, please contact me in time. Take the holy way." the Dragon King said hello to Alex again, and then hurried back to the Dragon Spirit.


    Wang Qitian smiled and didn''t speak. He was a little weak. He didn''t do anything in the past three days. He was so weak.


    All this is just an excuse. If Wang Qitian guesses correctly, the Dragon King is learning to understand with his own manuscript.


    "Master." Wang Qitian arched his hands at Alex, with a much more humble attitude.


    I don''t know why, now Wang Qitian has suddenly changed into a person. He really treats EXX like a master, not like an old villain in in the past.


    "Child, although this Scripture is no longer useful to me, I will try to understand it. I have to be busy for you," Akers said with a smile.


    "No, master, you''ll know if you have a good understanding. There must be a way to solve your current state in this book. Although I don''t know or understand, I firmly believe that there will be." Wang Qitian said.


    "What you said is true?" said Akers incredulously.


    "How could I lie to you? I just said that this scripture contains not only the way of the universe, the way of nature, but also the way of personal cultivation.


    And this person will certainly have a way to cultivate your situation in his practice. I''m sure.


    So, master, don''t give up. I don''t think you need to give me the way to reshape my body, and I can recover directly. "Wang Qitian cheered. He found that EXX would be more negative if he didn''t have himself.

 Chapter 508

    "OK, I see. You can also serve snacks for what I said before. Don''t be too tired." Akers told him again.


    "I know, Shifu, when did you become such a babe? Hey hey." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going back. Go out and have a look. I sent a message to Xuening with your contact device before. Go out and see if anything has happened these days," Akers said.


    "OK, you''ll be right there." Wang Qitian said and went out directly.


    After asking, Wang Qitian found that the competition in the last three days has become subtle.


    It was a one-sided game. Now there are even matches in most of the games, so it not only increases the viewing of the game, but also makes the game more intense.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know the purpose of this arrangement in the God''s palace, but he knew that there must be their calculation.


    But fortunately, there has been no match for him in recent days, and the knockout has entered the next round.


    Now the pace of the game has been faster because of the reduction in the number of people. Game time has also weakened.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of competition, the knockout competition finally ended. Without any accident, Wang Qitian directly entered the next round, while Chu Hanqing also did not disappoint, and the knockout competition passed safely.


    "Children, after more than ten days of competition, the knockout is finally over. You are lucky to break through tens of thousands of people, not only luck, but also strength. Only with strength will you not be afraid of any opponent.


    Tomorrow is the semi-finals, because there are 986 people left, and the number of people who can enter the round robin is 500.


    So, tomorrow''s game will be a big scuffle.


    For the big scuffle, 986 of you will participate together. No matter how you use it, no matter who you form a team with, even if you have more enemies and fewer enemies and are suspected of bullying people, we won''t care.


    After all, a person''s strength is not only reflected in the individual, but also has enough appeal. This is the quality that an excellent talent should have.


    But you remind you that the melee of more than 900 people will be very fierce, and it is easy to hurt others at the same time.


    So I''m here to remind you that no one is allowed to use spirit tools tomorrow. No wild animals can be used. Only skill and martial arts can be used. If anyone violates the regulations, he will not be able to participate in any competition in the future. Do you understand? "Dalirmo shouted.


    "I see." there are not many people below, but their voice is still loud.


    "More than 900 people decide 500 people, which means that nearly 500 people are eliminated. Therefore, you must be well prepared.


    Don''t feel arrogant because of your strength. I can tell you that a group of people are likely to beat you.


    Well, that''s all. Tomorrow''s game will be held at 12 noon. Give you half a day to rest and contact your feelings. If you want to advance, you can give full play to your abilities.


    "Exit!" darrymore said and announced his exit directly, because today''s game is all over.


    Get the instructions from dalirmo, people, look at me, I look at you, no one left.


    The reason why I didn''t leave is to look for someone who can match me and replace me to form a team. In this way, the promotion possibility will be greater.


    Five hundred places seem a lot, but for many people, the number is too small.


    Admittedly, there is no ordinary person who can enter the top 500, and their names will be recorded on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    However, after this form of competition, there will be water. Therefore, after the dragon and Phoenix list is completed, there will be a challenge period of one week. During this period, those who can be listed are not allowed to leave the holy city, and they should accept the challenge unconditionally.


    If you lose, the ranking will be directly replaced by others. If you still want to be on the list, challenge others.


    Of course, it''s not endless acceptance of the game. In that case, it''s too unfair for those who accept the challenge. After all, it''s easy to lose in the fatigue period if there is a wheel battle.


    Therefore, people who accept challenges have five places every day, that is, they accept five challenges. After five opportunities, they have the right to refuse.


    In other words, if you are not willing to accept the challenge, you will accept at least 35 competitions, which is the standard.


    Of course, many people won''t challenge so much. You''ll know how many kilograms and how many liang after a few rounds. Who is willing to challenge you.


    And the Challenger also has limitations, that is, a total of three opportunities. If the challenge is not successful three times, then the opportunity will be lost.


    You look at me, I look at you. People you know before or during the competition will naturally form a team. After all, there are many people and great strength.


    At this time, regardless of the next game, it is the king to ensure the promotion of the semi-finals first.


    There are so many people who are so independent, including five demon people, Wang Qitian, and three expressionless people.


    Needless to say, Wang Qitian doesn''t have the idea of who to form a team with. After all, these people don''t know each other.


    And the people of the demon family can imagine that they don''t need to contact others. Their own strength is there.


    The other three also regard themselves as noble and think they have strength, but from their previous performance, they do have this ability.


    After looking at several people of the demon clan, Wang Qitian turned and left. He didn''t like such a noisy environment. It was too chaotic. Anyway, he didn''t have the psychology of forming a team and simply left directly.


    The five people of the demon family watched Wang Qitian leave, and they also left. The three people were the same.


    However, Wang Qitian did not directly return to the restaurant this time, but walked aimlessly in the street.


    After a while, Wang Qitian walked into a small alley. There was no one here. It was very quiet.


    "Come out and follow me." Wang Qi said without looking back.


    "Taoist friend really hid his strength." then a black light flashed and a figure appeared. The person who appeared was none other than Yin Xian, the demon who impressed Wang Qitian before.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know why the four didn''t follow. Maybe he thinks that local Yin has the strength to win himself.


    Or they have other goals. And Wang Qitian is also waiting for the people of the demon family to come.


    If you want to advance steadily, of course, it is more reliable to form a team. But we don''t have much friendship. It''s just a temporary team. How cohesive is the team? It''s likely to be stabbed behind the back.


    Therefore, for the demon family, only those who are controlled by themselves are the most trusted people.


    Although it is said that they are confident and can advance with their own strength, they do not need to do so, but there is a dead order from above, that is, they must win the top five, that is to say, the above means that the top five must be them.


    In this case, they must ensure that they should be careful in every game, and this scuffle is no exception.


    After several rounds of knockout, people who can get their eyes should look for them today. As for the purpose, we all understand.

 Chapter 509

    "The strength is not hidden, but the ability to be good at this aspect.


    I don''t know what Taoist friends are doing with me, but it doesn''t hurt to say. "Wang Qitian turned around and looked at Yin Xian without squinting. He was waiting for the other party''s response.


    "You''re welcome. After several matches, I was deeply impressed by your strength. But I couldn''t compete with you because I couldn''t meet you.


    And tomorrow is a big scuffle. I don''t know if it can continue, so I want to take advantage of today''s free time to see if Taoist friends can enjoy a face and have a few moves together. "Yin Xian is very polite. If only by virtue of his current appearance, it''s difficult for anyone to associate him with the person of the demon family.


    "I''m really flattered by Taoist friends. They don''t have enough knowledge and skills. They can''t get into the eyes of Taoist friends.


    However, since Taoist friends want to compete, I can''t spoil their interest, so I took it. "Wang Qitian said calmly.


    "Taoist friends are really cheerful. Let''s form a team together for this big scuffle. Today''s competition right should be familiar with each other, so it will be easier to cooperate tomorrow." Yin Xianzhen is really good at pretending himself. No wonder the demon clan will send him out.


    "It''s easy to say. But it''s not suitable here. Let''s go to the forest outside the city, otherwise it won''t attract the attention of others. After all, this is the holy city." Wang Qitian suggested.


    "OK. Let''s go now. After the competition, I''ll buy you a drink." Yin Xian smiled. He felt that everything was under control.


    He also felt that it was inappropriate to start here. Although he was not afraid of anything, it could also be said that this was his own territory.


    However, people talk a lot, and you can''t kill everyone.


    Wang Qitian took the initiative to go to the forest outside the city, which is exactly what he wants. Besides being happy, he didn''t forget to be polite.


    Wang Qitian smiled but didn''t speak. Privately, he has contacted Wei Yulin. The content is very simple, "there are fish in the forest outside the city".


    Long zhantian, who has been following Wang Qitian, actually sees everything. If Wang Qitian doesn''t contact, he will know.


    But so far, Wang Qitian doesn''t know the space ability of long zhantian. Similarly, he doesn''t know that long zhantian has been secretly protecting himself. Therefore, he contacted Wei Yulin.


    After the good news, Wang Qitian and Yin Xian accompanied each other. They talked and laughed all the way. If they didn''t know, they really thought they were good friends for many years.


    But their own thoughts can only be known by themselves.


    The forest outside the city is not far from the holy city, but it still takes more than half an hour to walk.


    Two people are not in a hurry.


    Wang Qitian is sure to win. He doesn''t want to deal with Yin Xian by himself, because if he wants to control the other party, he is bound to defeat the other party.


    But the strength of the two people is equal. If Wang Qitian wants to win, he will have a lot of trouble.


    And if Yin Xian is injured today, he will not be able to participate in tomorrow''s game, and he will certainly reveal his secret when he goes back.


    Before the plan is completed, such things should be avoided as much as possible.


    And it was not easy for a demon family man to appear, and now he took the initiative to send it to the door. How can Wang Qitian give up and how dare he be careless.


    Yin Xian also has his own ideas. His ideas are similar to those of Wang Qitian.


    Although on the surface, Wang Qitian''s strength is only perfect in the later stage of practicing virtual environment, Yin is not a fool. He feels that Wang Qitian must have hidden his cultivation.


    The real strength is unknown, but Yin now knows that he is no less than himself.


    He didn''t want to compete this time, because his idea is the same as Wang Qitian. The real competition will be very intense. In that case, it will easily affect the future competition, which is not worth the loss for him, so he is ready to sneak attack.


    Along the way, he talked and laughed with Wang Qitian, which was to let Wang Qitian relax his vigilance. If it was true, take advantage of his carelessness. If you start directly, the success rate will be greater.


    Xiaoxiao walked very fast, and after Wei Yulin and others got the news, they had already ambushed.


    Yin Xian doesn''t know that his trap didn''t let people fall in. He has fallen into the other party''s trap.


    Sometimes strong strength is a good thing, but too strong strength will make you overconfident.


    Yin Xian is such an example. He feels that he is not afraid of Wang Qitian. Even if the other party hides his strength, he is certainly not his opponent.


    But what he never expected was that Wang Qitian shook people.


    Wang Qitian didn''t want to fight with him at all, so he wasted his strength and time.


    And this time, Wang Qitian was actually a little disappointed. He thought five people would come together, so he could have a nest. I didn''t expect that the other party was so confident that he came alone.


    Soon, the two men came to the forest outside the city. Yin Xian has been looking for opportunities, but Wang Qitian''s eyes have been shining with wisdom, so Yin Xian has been afraid to start.


    Wang Qitian intentionally or unintentionally introduced the other party into his trap. It''s not far away. He''ll be there soon.


    "Brother Yin, what do you think of the position in front?" Wang Qitian stopped, pointed to an open space in front, and then asked.


    "Good, good." Yin Xiangang was ready to take action. Wang Qitian suddenly asked, startled, and subconsciously agreed.


    But when I thought about it, I always felt something wrong. Did he know I was going to do it?


    But now he''s like nobody else. Is he thinking too much.


    Without thinking about anything else, Yin is looking for another opportunity and follows Wang Qitian to the designated place, but just about to start again, a light flashed, and then there were four more people around him, and he was already in the hands of others.


    "Who are you and why did you catch me?" Yin Xian was a little frightened. Not to mention the strong breath of several people, he was afraid of being caught now without feeling at all.


    Of course, these four people are Wei Yulin, and long zhantian did not appear, because he has been hiding in the space to protect Wang Qitian. This is still the case, because he prevented Yin from having rescuers.


    Looking at Yin Xian''s frightened appearance, Wei Yulin certainly wouldn''t say anything, while Wang Qitian came over with a smile.


    "Brother Yin, I''m sorry. I''ll take you first." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You, who are you?" Yin Xian was really afraid this time. The other party had already known his intention and even made arrangements early.


    Now it seems that Wang Qitian is not seducing himself, but Wang Qitian is seducing himself.


    It''s terrible. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know who you are." Wang Qitian didn''t answer him, but said so.


    "Know who I am? Then tell me who I am." Yin Xian calmed down at this time, looked at Wang Qitian and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Yin, it seems that you still don''t recognize the current form. Up to now, you are still making small moves." Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin, who slapped Yin Xian in the back of the head.


    Yin now has a sudden pain. Although Wei Yulin didn''t want to hurt him. But this physical pain still exists.

 Chapter 510

    "You..." Yin is afraid, really afraid, because he secretly contacted his people, but Wang Qitian found out, and he found that he can''t contact others at all, that is, this area has been blocked.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. You won''t fail to understand what''s going on now. Aren''t you good at controlling others? This time, let you taste the taste of being controlled by others." Wang Qitian smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked towards Yin Xian step by step.


    "You, you will also control the law?" Yin Xian''s pupils are dilated, and the whole person has an unprecedented fear.


    He often controls others. Of course, he knows the feeling after being controlled. He doesn''t want to do that, but now he can''t resist. He really hoped that Wang Qitian was lying to himself. He was just bluffing himself.


    But the fact disappointed him.


    "Master, help me." Wang Qitian is not stupid. The real people of the demon family must have very strong spiritual power, at least far more than the gods of the same level, otherwise they can''t control others.


    When Wang Qitian called Alex together, he was afraid that his spiritual power would be eaten back by Yin Xian after entering Yin Xian''s brain. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Although it will not kill him, he is not allowed to suffer the damage after the reverse bite.


    Of course, ex will not refuse. A real demon man is so important to Wang Qitian.


    However, the current people of the demon family are all developed from the God mainland, which is essentially different from the demon family on the authentic demon mainland.


    Of course, the current demon clan leader can also be said to be the leader. He is indeed the descendant of the real demon clan.


    Including some real leaders of the demon family, they are the descendants of the demon family. They are the most pure demon family people.


    Yin Xian is obviously not, but if not, he can represent the demon family and the god palace, and his position in the demon family is certainly not small.


    Although it can''t be said to be the core person, it''s enough to know some core things.


    Step by step, Yin Xian went to Yin Xian, and the other party''s psychological defense line was collapsing step by step, until the moment Wang Qitian put his hand on his head, Yin Xian knew that he was really wasted.


    "Are you the son of God''s palace?" when everything was over, Yin Xian really believed it, because he knew that he had been controlled, and the means to control him was the means of the holy family.


    "No, I won''t have anything to do with the god palace. After all, I hate them." Wang Qitian smiled and shook his head.


    "Then how can you control the holy family?" Yin Xian doesn''t believe it. After all, in today''s society, only demons and saints have control.


    Because the saints are in the upper boundary, only the son and several elders can be in the present god continent.


    Yin now combined with Wang Qitian''s age, so he guessed that the other party was the son of God.


    "Will it mean that I am from the divine palace? But I do have something to do with the holy family, but it''s not what you should know." Wang Qitian said lightly.


    "Come on, why are you aiming at me?" Yin Xian looked at Wang Qitian stubbornly, and his inner anger was hard to calm down.


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. Am I aiming at you? It seems that you''re aiming at me, but I''ve seen through it. How can you say I''m aiming at you?" Wang Qitian laughed.


    There are several people in Wei Yulin. He is not afraid of accidents.


    "But you seem to deliberately lure me to find you, and you are not flustered all the time, which is illogical." Yin Xian still doesn''t believe that a person can keep calm in the face of this situation.


    "Why panic? Panic is just the performance of the weak. I can''t beat you. Do I need to panic?


    I let them do it just to reduce some trouble. After all, there will be a game tomorrow. It''s not good to hurt me or myself. "Wang Qitian is still calm, so calm that talking about it seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I''ll admit it. What do you want me to do?" Yin Xian lowered his head. He gave up resistance, or he couldn''t resist at all. The only resistance was his heart that didn''t want to be restrained.


    "First of all, help me ensure that one person finally gets the top ten in the competition. Secondly, gather the people you control and contact me at that time.


    As for your business and the demon family''s own god palace, you''d better explain it yourself.


    I''ll give you time. After the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list, you have to make it clear to me. If there is a trace of concealment, don''t blame my ruthlessness. "Wang Qitian suddenly stared at Yin Xian, and a fierce flash passed away.


    Yin now looked at Wang Qitian''s eyes and his back was cold. He knew that Wang Qitian didn''t cheat him and there was no need to cheat himself.


    He knows his identity, and he also knows what will happen if he falls into the hands of others.


    Now Wang Qitian doesn''t want his life. That''s a good thing. Who wants to die if he can live?


    "Yes, I''ll tell you everything I know." Yin Xian nodded and agreed.


    "Tomorrow''s game, I''ll join you, first make sure to enter the round robin, and then talk about others.


    When tomorrow is over, you can find a chance to teach me the other four people. You know what to do. So don''t play tricks. If things go wrong, I''ll make your life worse than death at the first time.


    I know that the demon clan has many tricks to make life worse than death. I just don''t know if you, as a demon clan, can support your criminal law. "Wang Qitian said with a sly smile. At this time, he is like a hell devil, making people look numb.


    In fact, all this is to put pressure on Yin Xian, but what Wang Qitian didn''t find is that subconsciously, he actually likes this feeling. How to say, he, who is incarnated as a devil, likes to see the fear of others.


    Akers felt the change of Wang Qitian. He felt some resistance and even worried. Why did it become like this? Did he say that the previous skills can affect the mind, or did Wang Qitian have such a magic root in his subconscious mind?


    Now Exxon doesn''t know the reason, because Wang Qitian''s performance is not obvious. It can be said that such emotion has just sprouted.


    However, Akers knew that he must pay attention to some in the future and found that the signs were wrong. We must stop it, otherwise Wang Qi will be naive and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to finish it. I haven''t lived enough." Yin Xian nodded. He knew that living was better than anything.


    "If you understand, take Chu Hanqing with you tomorrow. He is from the Hehuan hall. You should also know that he is the one I want you to keep in the top ten. As for how to operate, that''s your business.


    OK, go back. I think you should know what to do next. This is my contact information. I''ll contact you if there''s anything. "Wang Qitian said.


    "I see." Yin Xian said and gave his contact information to Wang Qitian. He didn''t need the other party to ask for it. He understood what Wang Qitian meant.


    After giving it, Yin now left directly, as if nothing had happened!

 Chapter 511

    "Everything goes well. With him, things will be much easier." Wang Qitian said to Wei Yulin.


    "Yes, I finally controlled a demon family man, and it seems that he should have a high status in the demon family." Wei Yulin said.


    "Well, but it''s not too high. After all, I''m too young to be on the table.


    But it must be the talents that the demon clan focuses on training. "Wang Qitian is sure of this.


    "By the way, where''s zhantian?" Wang Qitian suddenly realized that there were four people here, and there was still a dragon zhantian missing.


    "Well, the old loach has realized something recently and is closed at home." Wei Yulin thought for a moment and said.


    "Then let him keep closed over my head. It''s best not to come out." with that, Wang Qitian directly sent away without a person.


    "This......" Bai Lan looked at each other and didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I haven''t come out yet. I don''t know if I''ve been found." Wei Yulin shouted to the sky.


    "How could it be? Our dragon clan has opened up space independently. There will be no space fluctuation. How did he find it." long zhantian also knew that Wang Qitian knew he had been following him, so he came out directly.


    "You also know your dragon clan. It must have been said by the Elder Dragon King. Otherwise, who else can there be?" Wei Yulin was also helpless.


    "Grandpa is really. Few people know about turning his elbow out." long zhantian said jealously.


    "Xiao Jiu is a dragon. To be exact, he is the Savior of the whole continent. The Elder Dragon King is superior because of his status. Otherwise, the Elder Dragon King should be respectful to Xiao Jiu. Don''t you understand that?


    It can be said that the lives of all of us are on him. If he becomes, the world will be peaceful. If he fails, the only thing waiting for us is death.


    There is no second chance for this. It can be said that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. So let''s work together. "Wei Yulin also analyzes the current form, and tells long zhantian that the reason why the Dragon King is like this is not to turn his elbow out, but for the overall situation.


    "I understand the truth. I just feel like I''ve been fooled by this boy these days. I''m afraid of something wrong with him and secretly protect him for so long." long zhantian said with some complaints.


    "Who said I was heartless and heartless? I went to prepare some delicious food." several people were saying, and Wang Qitian suddenly appeared. With a rice box in his hand.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you stop eavesdropping on others? Also, don''t always appear suddenly. You''ll be scared to death." Wang Qitian happened to appear next to Wu Chengwen, frightening the other party to light up his shield directly.


    "This is a forest, not yours. I can come and go if I want. Can you manage it.


    Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, let''s just stay here. "Wang Qitian directly turned out a table and six chairs, and then put the dishes on it one by one.


    "Xiao Jiu, I really want to know how many storage bags you have and how to bring everything." Bai Lan sat down while muttering.


    "It''s a secret, but I like life. I have all the daily necessities you want. This is my experience in the Dragon King''s secret place." of course, Wang Qitian won''t tell them the existence of heaven and earth fantasy map, at least not yet.


    "Do you want to come out to drink with us for a long time? Otherwise, it will take some time to prepare these dishes. It can''t be so fast." Wei Yulin is still very smart. He pays special attention to these details.


    "Yes, I think someone is very tired to break through the barrier alone all day. He hasn''t spoken yet. Isn''t this ready to reward others?" Wang Qitian took out some cups and then took out a jar of wine to pour to everyone.


    "So you already know. Why didn''t you say it earlier, so I don''t have to work so hard." although long zhantian complained, he was happy in his heart. After all, Wang Qitian didn''t forget him.


    "I''ll tell you what I know. Don''t you just ignore me and follow me. So it makes you feel a little fulfilled." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said." long zhantian was speechless for a moment. He found that Wang Qitian was right.


    "But I won''t use it tomorrow. That''s why I expose you.


    I controlled Yin Xian and knew their arrangements. Even if something happened, I would know in advance.


    The dragon king elder told me about you. Similarly, he loves you. After all, you are now his only relative and the only blood inheritance. How can he not love you. "Wang Qitian said this because he was afraid that there was a grudge in the heart of long Zhan Tian. After all, he just met the Dragon King.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so careful. Come on, let''s do it. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time." long zhantian said. They are all our own people. There''s no need to explain too much.


    They didn''t tangle and did one together.


    Although queling''er is a girl, her drinking capacity is not low, or it has something to do with her attributes.


    Everyone drank until midnight. If there was not a game tomorrow, they would have to drink until dawn.


    The reason why I choose here is that I don''t want to be in Bilin garden, because there are many people there and several people can''t relax.


    Early the next morning, Yin contacted Wang Qitian and told him some arrangements for today.


    And said he would bring a demon player to see him. Now, now.


    Although Wang Qitian is a little dizzy, how can he miss such a good thing.


    Wang Qitian knows that Yin Xian wants to show that he wants to be nice to him. It''s a gift.


    Wang Qitian summoned several people and immediately went to the place Yin Xian said, and then there was no nonsense. After a while, this person was controlled.


    After understanding, this person''s name is Aidong. His accomplishments are the same as Yin Xian. He is in the early stage of fitting the realm. It''s natural to say that he has talent at this age.


    However, the status of Aidong in the demon family is lower than Yin Xian. In other words, the cultivation accomplishments of the five demon families who came out this time are the same as him, but the status is lower.


    This is because Yin Xian''s body has demon blood, but not much.


    In other words, Yin is now the offspring of the descendants of the combination of the people of the demon family and the aborigines on the divine mainland. No one knows how many generations he has been.


    Now, there are not many pure demon people. When they came to the God mainland, most of them were destroyed by the holy family. The remaining people are also more men and fewer women, so even if they combine with each other, they will have fewer offspring.


    Moreover, even the blood of the demon family may not be able to practice. Just like the people on the God continent, they are all people on the God continent, but not all can practice.


    After explaining a few words, Wang Qitian left directly, because the game was about to start, and he had to walk over as before.


    Although Aidong is unwilling, but think about it, Yin is also controlled. What can I do? I can only accept my life.


    At the end of this time, Wang Qitian controlled the people of the two demons and had a lot more selectivity. And Yin Xian said that after today''s game, basically the three people can control it together. He arranged it.

 Chapter 512

    In fact, for Yin Xian, it doesn''t just mean performance. I''m more looking for a sense of balance. I''m under control. Don''t run.


    This is the narrow mentality of the demon people, especially in the God mainland, which completely stinks the image of the demon family.


    "Dear players, children, the competition will begin soon. The rules are very simple. Except that you can''t use spirit tools, eliminate your opponents as much as possible until there are 500 left.


    The remaining 500 people will be the top 500 in this dragon and Phoenix list qualifying.


    As for the Dragon list and Phoenix list, they will be ranked naturally according to gender.


    Let me remind you that if anyone kills someone for the purpose of hurting others, don''t blame me. You''re welcome, do you know? "Dalilmo shouted.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded in unison.


    "All right, let''s go," said darrymore.


    Hearing the instruction, everyone rushed to the central challenge arena.


    Because today is a big scuffle, the challenge arena has changed overnight. Remove all the competition platforms and arrange a super large competition platform in the middle.


    Wang Qitian walked expressionless to the competition platform, while Chu Hanqing entered from another direction and looked at Wang Qitian.


    He has been informed to spell it by himself, but Wang Qitian asked him to be as close as possible to his side, just in case.


    Yin Xian and AI Dong entered from both sides and also looked at Wang Qitian. Wang Qitian nodded.


    "OK, I announce the start of the game." there was no nonsense. After all the people entered the competition platform, dalilmo announced the start of the game.


    It is common sense that most people use the body protection skill directly when they hear the command. Because there are too many people, the skill will fly everywhere and may be affected.


    If the shield is not used, it is likely to be injured by mistake. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After nearly 20 days of knockout, although they basically didn''t use their cards, they still know their general skills.


    In the hearts of these people, there is also a thought, who can touch and who should hide away.


    Wang Qitian looked at the crowd and was very calm. He stood there and looked at the whole audience. He wouldn''t take the initiative. However, he wouldn''t be merciful if anyone didn''t have eyes to deal with him.


    There are several other people like Wang Qitian, who left first.


    These people, including Yin Xian, are all fit for cultivation. They feel like they stand out from the crowd here. No one wants to touch them.


    The game was hot, and several people stood there like referees.


    I don''t know whether we are intentional or unintentional. Several people have become empty. There is an open space in such a dense crowd.


    Wang Qitian was a little helpless, but his cultivation was just to practice the emptiness in the later stage. Wouldn''t you say that such cultivation is not enough for you.


    The answer is, of course.


    Although his accomplishments showed that he was full in the later stage of practicing virtual environment, who was not a fool? How many people really reached this level.


    And every time the game, Wang Qitian is very relaxed, not to mention how much his upper limit is, only that kind of calm appearance makes people afraid, who will attack.


    They enjoyed leisure, but Chu Han Qing''s experience was much more difficult.


    Although his cultivation reached the later stage of practicing virtual environment, his performance on the court was not remarkable, and he still fought alone. If he didn''t unite against him, who else could he deal with.


    A full five people besieged Chu Hanqing, and the person with the highest cultivation also reached the later stage of practicing virtual environment, but he has just made a breakthrough, but he is not so solid compared with Chu Hanqing.


    This is also the reason why he wanted to besiege Chu Hanqing, because if he eliminated Chu Hanqing, he would have a chance to go further.


    "There are 895 people left." just then, darrymore''s voice sounded.


    It turned out that nearly 100 people had been eliminated unconsciously, and the speed was really fast.


    After listening to darrymore''s words, everyone was more excited. The number of people was decreasing at any time. If some people were not eliminated as much as possible, they were likely to be eliminated next.


    For the vast majority of people, passive defense is not feasible without absolute strength.


    Chu, Han and Qing released one skill after another. Although they fought one against five, they were able to cope with it, but they couldn''t get any closer.


    Because not only the five people in front of him, but also to prevent other people from attacking at any time, which is the most fatal thing.


    If you can''t fight head-on, at least you have a chance to defend for a while.


    But if you are attacked, you have no chance at all.


    Wang Qitian has been paying attention to the game here, and he came to Chu Hanqing intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing Wang Qitian moving, others took the initiative to make way.


    "It''s really troublesome. Yin Xian and AI Dong go straight. After solving it, go back and have a rest." Wang Qitian couldn''t stay. No one attacked him. It''s really boring to stand here.


    And there is nothing to learn from the scuffle like this, so it''s better to end the game quickly.


    After receiving the order, Yin Xian gave instructions to the other three people and solved the battle as soon as possible according to Wang Qitian''s instructions.


    Wang Qitian told him before that he was not allowed to control others. Therefore, Yin Xian was relatively relaxed.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian is also humane. Let everyone try to attack and repair weak, because even if they stay lucky, they are likely to lose and even get injured in the game, so it''s better to let them go.


    The six people cut in from six directions. If the wolf enters the sheep, it will destroy the withered and decadent, and immediately eliminate more than a dozen people.


    Because sometimes, one skill can be sent to several people.


    Wang Qitian eliminated his opponent until he came to Chu Hanqing and threw all five people who dealt with him directly.


    Yes, just throw it down.


    It''s too easy for Wang Qitian to deal with such cultivation.


    After that, Chu Hanqing went directly to find other opponents and wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate several people.


    "There are 625 people left." before long, darrymore''s voice sounded again. This time, more than 200 people were eliminated.


    It can be imagined how great the lethality caused by Wang Qitian after they entered the battlefield.


    Wang Qitian killed four people. But the three men still stood there calmly, no one attacked them, and they didn''t take the initiative.


    It seems that the three want to win without a fight and have a ready-made lunch.


    No one will mind these things. After all, people have that strength.


    If anyone''s cultivation reaches the middle stage of fitness, he is also qualified to do so.


    Yes, the cultivation of these three people has reached the mid-term of the fitness environment, and they are also the most popular champion in this competition.


    These three people are all children of famous schools. The one with the highest accomplishments is Jianxin, the chief disciple of xianjianzong. You will know from his surname that he is the son of the leader of xianjianzong.


    The second is a woman. She is very beautiful and full of immortality. She is also a disciple of xianjianzong. Her name is Nalan xueru.


    The third is a member of the Ji family in ancient times. His name is Ji ziluo. From the knockout to now, there is no enemy of unity in front of him.

 Chapter 513

    According to Wang Qitian, it''s not that other sects don''t have powerful disciples, but some forces don''t want them to come out.


    Just like the jade family, according to Yu Xuening, the jade family has a hidden potential disciple. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the fit environment, and his talent is definitely one of the best.


    You should know that Yu Xuening is a level 10 talent the day after tomorrow. Over the years, due to his cultivation with Wang Qitian, his cultivation achievements are just at the beginning of the world. And the one in the family is already in the middle of the year.


    But that one is older. He is 29 years old, seven years older than Yu Xuening.


    If yu Xuening is also 29 years old, then her accomplishments will certainly exceed that of the middle stage.


    Moreover, according to Wang Qitian''s estimation, Yu Xuening is likely to reach the great fullness in the later stage of the combination state and even the early stage of the Lingming state at the age of 30.


    After all, with him, two people practice together and complement each other. In addition, Yu Xuening doesn''t need to manage anything now, so she has a lot of time to practice.


    Another point is that Wang Qitian has a lot of good things in his hands, and his cultivation is absolutely sufficient.


    Wang Qitian did not understand one thing, that is, the divine palace did not know the accomplishments of the three people, but why would Yin Xian send five people at the beginning of the fit environment to participate in the competition, and asked them to get the top five.


    This seems to overestimate a few people.


    Even if you are a member of the demon family, even if you are ruthless, he is also a disciple of the top sect, and his strength is not weak at all.


    It must be that God''s palace has a backhand, otherwise they won''t let people take away the reward for no reason.


    In less than ten minutes, dalilmo''s voice sounded again, and this time, he directly announced the end of the game.


    "Stop the attack, the game is over, congratulations to the 500 players who have been promoted," dalilmo shouted.


    "It''s over, really? Great, I''m promoted. I''m in the top 500."


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. If I stay a little longer, I''ll be eliminated."


    "Yeah, finally wait until this day!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the result, everyone was very excited. Because there are too many variables in this big scuffle.


    This is not a joke. You can''t think that you can win if you have high cultivation. You should know the word "attack in groups".


    Of course, if your cultivation reaches the level of sword heart, no one will attack you.


    One family is happy and several families are worried. Of course, those who are promoted are happy. Regardless of the next results, at least they will have their own name in the ranking Manual of the latest qualifying match of dragon and Phoenix list, which is enough.


    But for those who were eliminated, they seemed a little lost or even depressed, especially those whose accomplishments were OK, but who were eliminated by group beating, their hearts were naturally resentful.


    But the game is still humanized. There will be a challenge opportunity after the whole process. These people should make good use of this opportunity and maybe they can really get on the top in the end.


    Yes, of course. This opportunity will only be given to those who participate in the scuffle today. Those who have lost the knockout will not be eligible.


    Because the variables of the scuffle are too large, there is no room for many people to play.


    If you lose the knockout competition, you can only say that your skills are inferior to others. If you want to blame others, you can only blame yourself for not being good at learning and having too many ideas.


    "You are naturally happy to win the competition. After all, you are the best among the more than 30000 players on the mainland. This is also the best reward for your efforts in training over the years.


    Here, I hope you can calm down, not arrogant and impetuous, continue to prepare for the next competition, get closer to the ranking, and get some insights from each other''s competition.


    As for the eliminated children, you don''t need to be discouraged. Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. Who dares to say that he won''t lose once in his life.


    At the beginning of this session, our dragon and Phoenix ranking competition will likely be reformed, and most of you can continue to participate in the competition.


    I think at that time, after several years of precipitation, you will be better.


    You are the future of the mainland, you are the hope of the mainland.


    Under the leadership of palace leader Zhang, our God continent has never been prosperous. In such a peaceful and prosperous era, perhaps there is not so much sense of crisis.


    But this is not the reason why you don''t work hard, nor is it the excuse for you to give up yourself.


    In such an upsurge of cultivation, you should work harder and strive for a place among these talents.


    In other words, in fact, you are already excellent. Although you did not enter the top 500, at least you entered the top 1000.


    There is no way to make specific statistics on how many people there are on the mainland, but it is preliminarily understood that there are at least 13 billion people.


    Among the 13 billion people, how many of your peers can you stand out from these people? You are the best, so you must refuel, be confident and forge ahead. "Dalielmo said a lot to the losers.


    On this point, Wang Qitian has a lot of good feelings for him.


    Although it is said that dalirmo is a man in the God''s palace, being able to say such words on such occasions, although there are some meaning of scene words, it is undeniable that it can definitely make more losers face this matter again, and it may also make more losers regain their confidence.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Congratulations again to the 500 contestants who have been promoted.


    Because the next competition adopts the circular competition system, your number plate in the knockout is invalid. After all, some people have tens of thousands of numbers, which is not easy to remember.


    Now let''s draw lots and draw by ourselves. Whoever draws the number is the number, and then I''ll introduce you to the next game rules. "After that, dalilmo took out a big box directly. It''s the one before.


    There should be 500 number plates in it, and then the contestants draw their own numbers.


    This link is very common. Because there''s no need to do anything.


    It doesn''t matter who is the number, and then there is the circular competition system, which everyone will encounter. There''s no need to do anything.


    People are still very conscious. They don''t need others to say. They stand in a row automatically. Of course, those close to darrymore are in the front row, and they will take the lead in drawing lots.


    Walk forward one by one, then take out a number plate and make a registration. This is the end.


    Although there are 500 people, none of us will delay time. The speed is still very fast.


    More than half an hour later, everyone had their own number.


    Wang Qitian No. 69, Chu Hanqing No. 428, Yin Xian No. 311, Aidong No. 35. The other three members of the demon clan are 48, 137 and 250 respectively.


    As the three popular players who won the championship, their numbers are also interesting.


    Jianxin No. 81, Nalan xueru No. 333, and Ji ziluo No. 498. His number is big enough and is almost at the end.


    "At the end of the draw, everyone remember their number. In the next few days, you have no name, only this number, okay?" said dalilmo.


    "I see." the crowd responded.

 Chapter 514

    "Well, the draw is over. Now let me tell you the rules.


    The so-called round robin, as the name suggests, is that each of you will encounter a round robin competition.


    This means that each of you has 499 games. In a few days, the intensity of the Games is much more intense.


    And if you all participate in the competition, it will take a total of 124750 games. This figure is really scary.


    So we''ll arrange it later and let you choose the game yourself, because now we only have 500 people. Everyone knows the basic information such as their cultivation and strength. If you think you can fight, then we''ll arrange the game for you.


    If you think you can''t play, don''t want to waste your energy and don''t want to cause unnecessary injury, you can give up directly. Of course, giving up means losing the game.


    In this round robin, the point system is selected. One point will be recorded for each win, one point will be deducted for each loss, and no point will be recorded for a tie.


    In this round robin, players with more than 400 points will be selected for direct promotion, that is, you need to win more than 400 games to advance. In fact, you need to win 450 games, because one point will be deducted if you lose. Winning 450 games is exactly 401 points.


    Excluding the direct promotion, we will take the top 30 in the championship and enter the final.


    The rules of the game are actually very simple, but the same will be fierce and cruel. You must do what you can and don''t be impulsive.


    After all, the competition density is still very large, so it''s not good to cause damage.


    Well, no more nonsense. Just go here and record. Everyone has a piece of paper on which is the list just after you drew lots.


    If you think you can compete, just draw a tick behind the number. If you don''t want to play, you don''t need to draw anything. Then we will directly arrange the schedule of the game according to your actual situation. Well, start now. "After dalielmo explained clearly, let the candidates choose by themselves.


    Moreover, the efficiency of the god palace is really fast. It has just been less than an hour since the end of the lottery.


    These lists have been printed here. You know, these things are really printed word by word. It''s fast enough.


    Wang Qitian took over the list. Looked at the name on it.


    Names are arranged by number, from one to five hundred, including yourself.


    Wang Qitian looked at Yin Xian. Yin Xian naturally understood what he meant.


    He asked Yin Xian to tell several people of the demon clan to give up selectively. Give up fighting against the three of Jianxin. Similarly, don''t compete with yourself and Chu, Han and Qing.


    As for the others, draw them all. Because there''s no threat from anyone else.


    And giving up these five people only deducted five points. The rest of the battles will basically win, so it''s enough to qualify.


    Although the other three of the demon clan were very confused. Why do you want to give up the challenge? Even if you give up the challenge to Wang Qitian, after all, during the previous scuffle, everyone knew it was his own.


    But what''s the matter with the Chu Han settlement. Yin Xian''s answer is that he is also his own. Then I won''t explain.


    For people with strength, this list is much better. The three swordsmen include Wang Qitian, Chu Hanqing and five demons. Gave the list directly to the referee.


    Chu Hanqing was also happy, because with his strength, the nine people avoided, and the others were nothing to say.


    In other words, if he can, he should be able to get the 10th place.


    But there''s still a game. No one knows what''s going on.


    They are relaxed enough, but they have to struggle for others.


    Because many people are equal in strength, whether to fight or not.


    If you play, the density and difficulty of the game will increase.


    If you don''t play, you can not only get points, but also deduct one point accordingly. In this way, it is equivalent to losing two points.


    These people are tangled, and the referee does not urge them. After all, if they urge too quickly at this time, it will appear inhuman.


    So everyone had to wait.


    Twenty minutes later, people began to hand in the list one after another.


    Forty minutes have passed, and there are few people still studying the list. It seems that they are fast.


    Fifty minutes later, all the staff have finished writing the list, and then wait for the next instructions.


    "Let''s give our referees some time. Let''s make a statistics first, because I think there will be people who will win without fighting and directly promote. Let''s look forward to it." dalielmo said with a smile.


    Needless to say, the three of Jianxin must be promoted directly. After all, they are the medium-term cultivation of the fit environment. Who will meet them.


    The statistical results were still very fast. About 20 minutes later, a list was handed to dalirmo.


    "OK. Now the list has appeared. Unexpectedly, there are so many people.


    First of all, I declare those who are exempt from the challenge. Among them, there are 499 sword hearts. They pass by all votes and no one takes the challenge. Congratulations.


    Next is Murong xueru, 498 points, Ji ziluo 497 points and Wang Qitian 496 points. Yin Xian 495, AI Dong 494, Qian Qianqian 493, Guo Dongwei 492, Han Haigui 491, Yang Jinli 471, Chu Hanqing 466.


    Congratulations to these eleven players. In the next competition, you can not only not participate in the competition, but also be invited to the podium to watch the competition. Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to watch the competition or not. We''re not reluctant.


    As for the competition arrangement of others, we will announce it tomorrow. This result is troublesome and can''t come out in a short time.


    Well, everyone is tired enough. Let''s stop here today. We look forward to your wonderful performance tomorrow.


    See you tomorrow, children. " Daryl Moore smiled kindly and looked at him like a kind grandfather.


    People salute, which is enough respect for the old man.


    "Childe, who is this Yang Jinli? He has never been a leak proof man before. How can he suddenly avoid the war this time." Chu Hanqing was worried and sent a message to Wang Qitian.


    Because according to previous estimates, except for the nine who can''t fight by themselves, it doesn''t matter to anyone else.


    But he really doesn''t know who Yang Jinli is. This is a variable. So just at the end, Chu Hanqing hurried to ask.


    "I didn''t notice this person either. I''ll ask later and I''ll tell you at that time." Wang Qitian replied.


    This Yang Jinli is also what he doubts. After all, he hasn''t performed too well before, but he didn''t expect to get the qualification of war free.


    And Qian Qianqian is the other three of the demon clan. Wang Qitian already knows.


    It seems that he will ask Yin Xian if Yang Jinli is the hidden expert arranged by the god palace. Otherwise, Wang Qitian really doesn''t understand.


    After Wang Qitian asked Yin Xian, Yin Xian didn''t know. He wanted to go back and check it.


    But he told Wang Qitian a message. There are gifts in the forest outside the city tonight, and those eldest brothers bring them here.

 Chapter 515

    After hearing this, Wang Qitian certainly knew what was going on. This time, Qian Qianqian should go.


    Without any abnormality, Wang Qitian directly returned to the Hehuan Palace restaurant, and Chu Hanqing also came to his room.


    "How''s it going, childe? Have you got the result?" Chu Hanqing said anxiously.


    "No, it needs to be investigated, but don''t worry. The game is still some time. We have 11 places this time, and 19 people need to be promoted, so it''s not so fast," Wang Qitian said.


    "Do you think he will be from the divine palace? It''s the same for every competition. The divine palace will arrange several of its own people, and this person must stably suppress others. Sometimes when they encounter genius, even the divine palace can''t suppress it. However, they have their own way. After all, the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition is held by themselves." Chu Hanqing guessed.


    "Do you mean age fraud? Is that ok?" Wang Qitian asked with some doubt.


    "Why not? The people who test their bone age are their own people. Is it difficult that they will trumpet that their people are over age.


    And even if they are over age, they won''t exceed too much. So many people doubt and don''t say anything, mainly because they don''t dare. "Chu Hanqing said.


    "You''re right, but I promise you to enter the top ten. That''s for sure. But my goal has changed.


    When I meet the three swordsmen, I will do my best to meet Yang Jinli. If he is really from the divine palace, I will try my best to prevent him from playing. "Wang Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "The childe is handsome, but don''t you want to be the first? It''s easy with your strength." Chu Hanqing knows that Wang Qitian will abolish Yang Jinli, and it''s also for him.


    But why did Wang Qitian suddenly give up competing for the first place? He should not be afraid of others.


    "Do you think this first is good for me?


    You don''t understand the reason why a big tree catches the wind. Besides, I will unite other forces next, and the heart of the sword is the son of the sword without trace. Ji ziluo is the eldest grandson of the Ji family. Do you think I will offend them because of a useless first?


    What''s more, I''m not ready to show my strength for the time being. In that case, our development will be restrained. So everything still needs to be done slowly, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "I see. It''s still your opinion. Can I help you? If so, I''m duty bound." Chu Hanqing patted his chest and said.


    "Come on, you''re fake loyalty here. Here you are. I think you''ve been practicing the virtual realm. Don''t hide it. It''s a good time to rest these two days, consolidate your accomplishments, and then strive to break through to the fit realm." Wang Qitian handed Chu Hanqing a small box, which looks very expensive.


    Chu Hanqing was embarrassed to hear that Wang Qitian knew his true accomplishments, but when he saw the other party give him a small box, he was curious to take it. He knew that Wang Qitian was generous and would not give him useless things.


    When he opened it, Chu Hanqing suddenly widened his eyes, because there was nothing else in the box, but a pill.


    The pill is cyan and as big as the thumb cover. There are golden lines on the pill. It looks simple and reveals a trace of noble spirit.


    Needless to say, it is fragrant and refreshing. Smell a mouthful, the whole person is refreshed and elated. What a magic pill.


    This is not another pill, but a combination pill that can make people break through the practice virtual environment and reach the combination environment.


    This is different from the Qi training pill and foundation building pill. Although the ordinary second and third pill is also precious, they can''t see it anymore.


    This combination pill is a seven product pill. You know, those who can refine seven product pills can already be called elixir masters. But there are few people who can really refine more than seven product pills in the present god mainland. Ordinary people can''t see it at all, let alone ask others to help refine pills.


    Wang Qitian''s pill was obtained in Hailan sect. He has never been useful.


    Of course, many people may need it, but he wants to use this pill on the blade.


    It is undoubtedly the most appropriate for Chu Hanqing. After all, he helped Wang Qitian. The Lord of the black hall was able to subdue successfully and knew the information of the devil mainland, although it had nothing to do with him. But it''s also indirect.


    "Childe, are you sure it''s for me?" Chu Hanqing asked suspiciously with the pill in his hand.


    "Of course it''s for you. With your understanding and talent, it''s only a matter of time to break through the fit environment.


    But now the situation on the mainland is grim. Maybe something will happen sometime, so we have more strength and more chance to live.


    Moreover, at the end of this competition, you will inherit the position of the Lord of the white hall. Of course, it requires your Lord to keep his word.


    And do you think you can convince the public with your practice of virtual environment? At least there are many young talents who are higher than you.


    So I decided to give it to you as compensation for your physical injury.


    Your three days are definitely enough for you to break through. It''s quiet enough that no one will disturb you. You don''t have to worry about any problems with Hedan. So it''s better to break through. " Wang Qi said quietly.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to bother about my affairs." this sentence is from Chu Hanqing''s heart. Since he was controlled, Wang Qitian never forced him to do anything. Although he was asked to do something, it was all for his own good, and he gave himself a lot of benefits during this period of time.


    On the other hand, if there were no Wang Qitian, could he have his current status? Even if the Lord of the white hall regarded him as his successor, he was just a cushion for others.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. As I said before, I won''t treat you badly. Controlling you is also for the sake of the overall situation. You will be released sooner or later.


    And if I really beat the god palace and find a way to break through the upper boundary, I will find a way to let you go with me. But the premise is that your cultivation must meet the standard, otherwise there is no difference between letting you go up and dying.


    When the competition is over, you come to me and I will repair your body. I think your strength will improve after your body recovers.


    But I remind you, don''t practice the skill of Hehuan Hall any more. Although Fu Xinbo told me about your skill, I always think that kind of skill is inappropriate.


    And after the body recovers, don''t think about that all day. Even if you want to find a girlfriend to fall in love, don''t force good people into prostitution to harm the people. If that''s true, I''ll let you die directly, even if you''re still useful to me now. Do you understand? "Wang Qitian said sternly.


    "Childe, do you really want to repair my body? Thank you very much. Don''t worry. I''ve changed my ways and won''t do that again. I''m sure you''ll kill me if there''s anything out of line." Chu Hanqing was very excited and said at that time.


    "Well, if you understand. OK, go back and break through quickly. If you have anything to do, contact me directly and I will send someone to protect the Dharma for you." Wang Qitian said.


    "Childe, I''ll leave." then Chu and Han left happily. Because he can''t wait to break through.

 Chapter 516

    "Chu Hanqing, Chu Hanqing, this person should not be underestimated." Chu Hanqing left. Wang Qitian muttered.


    As the list was determined, the competition arrangement was also announced the next morning. Of course, these have nothing to do with Wang Qitian.


    After leaving the Hehuan Palace restaurant yesterday, Wang Qitian took people directly to the forest outside the city.


    If you want to ask what you did in the past, of course, you should go to an appointment to receive gifts.


    Yin now comes with three people. Wang Qitian has no nonsense at all. Control the three directly.


    So far, all the five young talents sent by the demon family fell into the hands of Wang Qitian.


    Yin Xian also told Wang Qitian that Yang Jinli was from the divine palace, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the fitness environment. It goes without saying that his cultivation talent is natural.


    And this time, the god palace is not ready to win the first. This time, they can be said to be the last in name, so they are ready to give everyone a chance.


    Yang Jinli is indeed a player trained by the god palace and agrees with the conditions. Therefore, the divine Palace also wants to see the difference between him and the talents of other sects.


    Wang Qitian was particularly surprised by this news. When will the divine palace come here in a fair way.


    However, since Yang Jinli exists, it is not self contradictory to arrange Yin Xian''s five to win the top five.


    Yin Xian was also confused about this question, so he asked the demon clan leader, and the answer was joking, which made Yin Xian cry and laugh.


    Since it is not a rigid rule, it is much easier to do.


    Early in the morning, Wang Qitian came to the competition field with the crowd. Although he didn''t compete this time, and all the top ten people didn''t need to compete, no one knew that there was another Yang Jinli hidden among these players.


    In fact, this is secondary. Even if there is another person like Yang Jinli, Wang Qitian is not afraid of him. What he is afraid of is not that he can''t fight.


    He just wants to watch and learn.


    Now the competition is more and more wonderful, and there are more and more displays of skills and martial arts. Therefore, it is definitely a happy thing for Wang Qitian.


    Because many people deliberately avoid their invincible opponents, even if they admit defeat, the number of games has been reduced by more than half.


    According to darrymore, there will be 1860 games. The 1860 games are divided into two days, and then the final 19 places are determined according to the points.


    Everyone is eager to try, because the experts have been promoted. The rest depends on who wins more.


    Now people who are preparing for the game can say that everyone has negative points, because they can''t beat the 11 people who are promoted, so they choose to give up direct points deduction.


    However, the integral between them is basically the same. The only difference is that Chu Hanqing is so weak.


    The next game is wonderful for Wang Qitian, but there is always a feeling that it has nothing to do with himself.


    The two-day game ended quickly. When the last game was over, the final nineteen people were also determined.


    Until the end, there was no other Yang Jinli. After all, there were too few people who could practice to fit before the age of 30.


    Chu Hanqing also told Wang Qitian this afternoon that he had made a successful breakthrough and was particularly stable in the cultivation in the early stage of the fit environment. According to his feeling, if his body recovers, he is likely to break through the middle stage of the fit environment.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Wang Qitian also knows that it takes genius to repair the body, and these babies are full of energy, and of course they can break through.


    The next step is the final game. Everyone is looking forward to what kind of competition system there will be.


    "Congratulations to the 30 contestants who have been promoted. This year is really a hundred schools of thought. Your growth shows the prosperity of God''s mainland. You are the hope of our mainland and the foundation of our efforts to move forward to a higher level.


    The round robin is over. We must still have some unfinished business, but the results have come out and we can''t decide anything.


    And combined with the list you wrote before, we directly set a ranking for you, and this ranking will also be the ranking of the last competition.


    In other words, these 30 people will determine their ranking according to your previous list, not the points of this competition.


    Isn''t it some accident, but don''t worry about anything, because this ranking doesn''t make any sense.


    After the ranking of the three individuals is determined, it will be the time for you to challenge freely. You can challenge anyone. As long as you can beat him, you will directly sit in his position. It doesn''t matter if you fail. As long as you still have the power of a war, you can challenge unlimited.


    So, combined with this situation, we named this competition endless battle.


    Until no one challenges at last, the final ranking will be the top 30 of this year''s Dragon and Phoenix list qualifying. Is it very simple.


    However, I would like to remind you that if we aim to hurt people, we will disqualify him from the competition and we will punish him accordingly.


    Is there anyone else who doesn''t understand? If not, this is the end of the day and everyone exits. " Because the final is reached, the competition platform and the competition field need to be rearranged. Therefore, dalirmo doesn''t talk nonsense and saves time for the people who decorate the venue.


    Of course, people have no opinion. Although there is nothing remarkable in this kind of competition, the victory lies in simple violence.


    If you think you can do it, you can do it yourself. If you win, you will rise in the ranking. If you lose, you will have the opportunity to challenge others. It''s very humanized.


    However, people with a clear eye also know that tomorrow''s game is just a form. There won''t be too many real games, because the ranking of the round robin basically determines the final ranking. Even if it changes, it won''t be too big.


    After Chu Hanqing broke through the integration environment, he became a lot more confident, because he was among the real talents.


    But for him, in his current ranking, he is still the 11th, because other people''s accomplishments are higher than him.


    Wang Qitian''s doesn''t count because he suppressed his cultivation.


    Although Wang Qitian''s cultivation is not high, he actually ranks fourth in the final ranking.


    Wang Qitian can''t take the initiative to challenge Yang Jinli. After all, it doesn''t make sense for you to challenge the tenth place in the fourth place.


    Wang Qitian frowned and thought about how to solve the problem, but he couldn''t think of it anyway. Because this is an unsolvable proposition.


    Forget it. Let''s go first. If you can''t, you can only challenge Yang Jinli. Otherwise, you have to let Yin Xian withdraw from the game.


    But if any of them withdraw from the game, they can''t explain when they go back.


    Even let them challenge themselves or challenge Jianxin and others is not the way. After all, I can''t make them lose their fighting power, and the heart of the sword can''t die.


    Go step by step and see what happens tomorrow. If you can''t, you have to take this step.

 Chapter 518

    "Well, finally someone challenges again. His courage is commendable and his spirit is commendable.


    But who are you going to challenge? "Darrymore asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to challenge the 11th!" the 23rd said loudly.


    "The eleventh? Are you sure? You''re a dozen short." dalilmo was surprised, but he still asked.


    "Sure." on the 23rd, it seems that she doesn''t like to talk. Maybe it''s because of girls.


    Yes, the 23rd is also a girl. Among the 30 contestants, Murong xueru is the only one in the top ten, and the others are behind.


    "OK, let''s welcome contestant No. 11." dalirmo didn''t talk too much nonsense and directly said to start the competition.


    Hearing that he read his name, Chu Hanqing looked indifferent.


    If it was before, maybe he would be a little nervous. After all, he was still practicing the level of virtual environment at that time.


    But now it''s different. Now he has broken through the fit environment and belongs to the ranks of experts. You know, among these 30 people, only the top 11 of them are fit environment, so he is full of confidence now.


    The two men remained on the stage and saluted each other.


    "I''m Chu Hanqing. I don''t know the girl''s name." Chu Hanqing looked at each other with a smile. He actually chatted in such a nervous place.


    "Han Jingjing." the other party''s face was a little impatient, but he replied. This is a question of politeness.


    "Han Jingjing, good name. I don''t know if the girl is married?" Chu Han asked again.


    "You talk a little too much," Han Jingjing said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, girl. Forgive me.


    But it seems that the girl is not married. Can you consider me? "Chu Han Qingjin continued.


    "Your mouth stinks." Han Jingjing said with a disgusted face.


    "Cough, the No. 11 player, pay attention to the time." dalielmo had to stop it, otherwise the Chu Han didn''t know what else to say.


    "Well, well, it''s not good to relax. Come on, you do it first." Chu Hanqing said helplessly.


    "This boy, how so cheap." Wang Qitian scolded in his heart.


    And Han Jingjing doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Take out your own ice arrow and get ready.


    This ice arrow is not the sword of flying sword, but the arrow of bow and arrow.


    Yes, Han Jingjing''s spirit weapon is a bow and arrow.


    The whole body of this bow and arrow is water blue, and the slightest chill is emitted from the bow and arrow. It seems that this bow and arrow is of high grade.


    With the blessing of Han Jingjing''s attribute, although it has not been used, the penetrating cold has hit the Chu, Han and Qing Dynasties.


    "No wonder it''s cold. It''s ice attribute. It''s really rare.


    However, I''ll see if your little girl''s ice can be melted by my fire. "Chu Hanqing is interested. I don''t know why. Seeing Han Jingjing, he can''t help showing this appearance. It seems that he really likes this cold girl.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Look at the arrow!" Han Jingjing was impatient. The man looked good and handsome, but his mouth was so cheap.


    Han Jingjing pulled open the bowstring and was urged by Lingli. An ice arrow condensed in an instant, released his right hand, and the ice arrow went towards Chu Han Qing in an instant.


    The speed of the ice arrow was very fast. In a moment, it came to Chu Hanqing. However, Chu Hanqing was not a bit flustered. His right hand drew a circle in front of him quickly, and a fire red shield condensed out.


    The shield had just gathered, and the ice arrow had stabbed the shield. However, when the ice arrow came into contact with the fire shield, a huge explosion sounded, which scared Chu Hanqing to jump back. Fortunately, all the explosion damage was resisted by his shield.


    "Good guy, your ice arrow still has explosive effect. I underestimated it.


    It seems that your strength is not as weak as you show, but I should be serious. "Chu Hanqing changed his frivolous color, and his eyes were bright. He was serious.


    "An arrow breaks the sky!" Han Jingjing just wants to defeat each other in her eyes, regardless of Chu Hanqing''s expression.


    "Come again." Chu Hanqing exclaimed. This time he didn''t gather a shield in front of him. Because the sound of the explosion was really frightening, it condensed a fire wall directly in front of me.


    What''s more, the ice arrow has no tracking effect. Otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    The huge explosion sounded again, but this time, Han Jingjing''s ice arrow didn''t even break through the fire wall.


    "Three arrows roar together!" Han Jingjing didn''t get discouraged because she had just been blocked by the fire wall, so she pulled her bow and shot arrows again.


    This time, three arrows are fired together. The power is not for fun.


    Looking at the three ice arrows coming at him, Chu Hanqing knew that a fire wall should not be able to resist the three ice arrows.


    And after two rounds of trial, Chu Hanqing was surprised to find out. Han Jingjing is already a perfect cultivation achievement in the later stage of practicing virtual realm. He is not as weak as he was before. No wonder he has to challenge himself.


    "Explosive and burning!"


    The wall of fire was not removed, but Chu Hanqing did not hold his hands and directly used his aggressive skills.


    This is a skill given to him by Wang Qitian. After seeing Wang Qitian, Wang Qitian ordered him to give up the skill of Hehuan hall and change to other skills.


    At the beginning, he really reduced his strength a lot, but because his personal realm was there, he realized that other construction sites were much faster.


    Now he has mastered many skills skillfully, which is enough for him to use.


    Sure enough, the fire wall didn''t stop the impact of the three ice arrows at all.


    Without triggering the explosion effect, the three ice arrows were unstoppable and came directly to Chu, Han and Qing.


    Chu and Han were ready early in the morning and burst into flames and directly met the ice arrow.


    "Boom, boom." there were three explosions in a row, and the ice arrows broke in response to the sound, while the explosive residual power was still distributed in the middle of the field, and the temperature of the whole competition platform increased with the explosive trigger.


    Heat wave after wave directly pushed Han Jingjing back three steps. This round, Han Jingjing obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    "Five arrows determine heaven and earth." Han Jingjing is not affected at all. Although she has made a decision in the just duel, she is indeed weaker than the other party, but she will not give up easily.


    This time, a total of five ice arrows came to the Chu, Han and Qing Dynasties, and this time there was a change. Instead of five ice arrows coming side by side, two came up and three came down.


    "Come back!" Chu Hanqing pretended to be surprised, but he didn''t neglect it at all. When the ice arrow didn''t come, Chu Hanqing directly condensed five fireballs, just corresponding to the five ice arrows.


    "Lianzhu artillery!"


    This Lianzhu artillery is not limited to five fireballs. This time, it is completely to deal with Han Jingjing''s five ice arrows.


    The continuous ball artillery can fire infinitely, that is, as long as the spirit is enough, the fireball will fire infinitely.


    But the power of each fireball is not big. After all, when the number takes the initiative, the power will decline.


    But fortunately, Chu Hanqing can control this power. When the number is small, the power can be increased to meet the enemy.


    Five fireballs met five ice arrows, and five explosions rang through the sky, just like firecrackers.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing that the five ice arrows didn''t work, Han Jingjing was a little anxious. These five ice arrows are equivalent to the six product skill, but for Chu Hanqing. Still so easy to resist.


    "I don''t believe you''re not afraid." Han Jingjing snorted coldly, and the whole person''s temperament changed. The surrounding heat wave disappeared little by little with the change of Han Jingjing, and the whole competition platform and even the viewing platform were full of cold.


    "Ice and snow!"


    "A hundred arrows have the same root!"


    As Han Jingjing sounded twice and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, hundreds of ice arrows went towards Chu, Han and Qing.


    Chu Hanqing was surprised to find that after Han Jingjing released the ice and snow, the whole competition platform became a world of ice and snow, and his actions were limited, and his spiritual power was also somewhat stagnant.


    Seeing this, Wang Qitian was secretly surprised that the ice and snow was really powerful, and even the spiritual power of Chu, Han and Qing was limited. It seems that this is not only the category of skill, but also the field of talent. No, it won''t be so powerful.


    Seeing hundreds of ice arrows coming at him, Chu Hanqing was a little flustered this time. Three or five ice arrows were OK to deal with.


    But the 300 ice arrows come together. If each power is as before, they will be shot into a sieve.


    But that''s impossible. After all, Han Jingjing only had great accomplishments in the later stage of practicing the virtual realm, and the total amount of spiritual power was not enough for her to achieve such an effect.


    But these hundreds of ice arrows are really hard to deal with.


    "No, I''ve been so passive. Up to now, I haven''t even been close to her. If I go on like this, I''ll lose." Chu Hanqing is not a fool. He knew he couldn''t spend it.


    I thought I had high cultivation, especially in the face of a beautiful girl. I pretended well, but I didn''t expect the other party to be a long-range attacker. Up to now, he has not taken advantage of it, and may even lose at any time.


    To understand this, Chu Hanqing directly condensed the spiritual power, and finally took out the spiritual weapon flying sword. He was not hiding his strength. If he could be more powerful. I lost.


    Picking up the fairy sword, Chu Hanqing danced quickly in front of him. With the urging of spiritual power, sparks splashed everywhere, which was particularly obvious in this ice and snow world.


    With the dancing of the fairy sword, this complex pattern was formed in front of him. This pattern is somewhat special. There are stars of different sizes on it. At a glance, there is a feeling of swallowing everything.


    "Devour the starry sky!" yes, this skill is a space skill. However, because he is a fire attribute and has no space power at all, this skill uses the fire attribute spiritual power as the energy source and the fairy sword as the pen to draw an array in the air, or array door, so as to open the space.


    However, the consumption of this skill is too great. Chu Hanqing can''t last long, but it''s enough to swallow hundreds of ice arrows.


    Hundreds of ice arrows were swallowed up by the starry sky in an instant. They were just fierce, but they disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Hanqing took advantage of this gap, took advantage of Han Jingjing''s two continuous skills, and the gap between the faults appeared in Lingli. One of them flashed in front of Han Jingjing.


    Xianjian directly put it on Han Jingjing''s shoulder, and then said, "girl, you lost."


    "Hum." Han Jingjing''s face was expressionless, but you can see it. Her heart is very unwilling.


    Turn around and leave without looking back.


    "Hey, beauty, leave a contact information." Chu Hanqing shouted behind, but Han Jingjing turned her head and ignored him.


    Han Jingjing was going to leave. However, I have to stand on the stage after the game.


    "It was a wonderful game. The strength of the two players was amazing.


    On the 23rd, will you continue to challenge others? With your strength, you can go further. "Dalirmo''s voice sounded in time to stop Chu Hanqing''s immorality.


    "No, the ranking is not important. I just know it." Han Jingjing said more this time, but also expressed that she would not continue to challenge.


    The audience was disappointed. Such a beautiful woman, and her strength is also so high. Every battle is like a dance, which is not only wonderful, but also more beautiful.


    "Well, respect your choice.


    On the 22nd, do you challenge? "Dalilmo didn''t comment too much, but asked the next one directly.


    It''s because the bitch Chu Hanqing just delayed some time. Another thing is that Han Jingjing is not good at words. He muttered for a long time, and the other party answered a few words. He was really embarrassed.


    "Challenge!" on the 22nd, a strong man, took a step forward and responded directly.


    "How many numbers do you want to challenge?" asked darrymore.


    "The eleventh!" said the twenty second without thinking.


    "It''s the 11th again. It seems that you have great confidence in yourself. You have seen the game just now and have the courage to challenge. This is a sign of confidence." dalirmo said something meaningful.


    "On the 11th, do you need a rest?" dalirmo asked Chu Hanqing.


    "No need, fight directly." Chu Hanqing looked at the 22nd and replied without hesitation.


    "OK, then the game continues." dalilmo doesn''t talk nonsense and directly announces the start of the game.


    Others stepped down again, leaving only Chu Hanqing and the 22nd.


    They don''t talk nonsense. Chu Hanqing doesn''t have the tenderness just now. As soon as they come up, they are explosive and fierce. They won''t be so polite to men.


    The other party is not a vegetarian and uses the same skill to resist.


    But the gap in strength will not be smoothed by your courage.


    On the 22nd, he was knocked back four or five steps.


    After one hit, Chu Hanqing took off his sword and threw a fireball directly, without giving the other party a chance to breathe.


    On the 22nd, he quickly resisted, but was repulsed again.


    Chu Hanqing didn''t know whether he was just angry because Han Jingjing didn''t pay attention to him or what. This time he was very active. He wanted to end the battle quickly.


    So from the beginning to now, he has no intention of temptation. One by one, he used the skill directly and pressed the other out of breath.


    In less than three minutes, under the stormy attack of Chu, Han and Qing, the other party was defeated.


    Next is the 21st, and the 21st is also a beautiful woman, but the other party said he would not challenge.


    The 20th chose to challenge, and the object of the challenge is still Chu, Han and Qing. Chu Hanqing also said he didn''t need to rest.


    Five minutes later, Chu Hanqing ended the battle and the other party was defeated.


    Choose the challenge on the 19th, the challenge object is Chu Hanqing on the 11th. This time Chu Hanqing asked for recovery. After all, his spiritual power can''t work after continuous challenges.


    Half an hour later, Chu Hanqing finished his cultivation. Five minutes later, the 19th was defeated.


    On the 18th, she chose to give up the challenge opportunity. She is also a girl, or the girl has less desire to win.


    Choose the challenge on the 17th. The challenge object is Chu Hanqing on the 11th. This is Chu Hanqing. You are crazy. You still think I''m easy to bully. Challenge me.


    However, the rules are like this. Chu Hanqing can''t say anything unless he admits defeat, but if he admits defeat, his ranking will come down and he will be ranked 11th. If he falls down again, it will be difficult to do it.

 Chapter 520

    From Han Jingjing to the 12th, except for a few girls, they basically challenged Chu Hanqing, which made Chu Hanqing tired.


    Especially the last 12th, it really gave him a lot of problems.


    In fact, it''s not how high his accomplishments were on the 12th. It''s mainly that he challenged Chu Hanqing last, and Chu Hanqing was challenged by nearly ten people during this period.


    Although he would take a break after each challenge, what he recovered was spiritual power, not spiritual power.


    People''s spiritual power is limited, and once it is consumed too much, it is not as fast as spiritual power to recover.


    So until the moment he challenged him on the 12th, he fell into a state of mental exhaustion.


    But fortunately, Chu Hanqing is strong. In addition, Wang Qitian gave him a powerful skill, so he won the game without danger.


    This time it was Chu Hanqing''s turn. Darrymore looked at Chu Hanqing sympathetically and wondered whether the boy was unpopular or provoked someone. Why challenge him.


    But what they don''t know is that in the competition for more than a month, everyone knows something, especially the attention to beautiful women.


    Han Jingjing is the lover of most people''s dreams, but Chu Hanqing doesn''t know. He teases him as soon as he comes up.


    It can be said that he is similar to provoking public anger, which makes all other male players challenge him.


    "On the eleventh, do you want to challenge others?" darrymore asked with some pain.


    "No, I''m too tired." Chu Han Qing sat down on the ground and panted. He couldn''t get up when dalirmo asked. He was too tired.


    "OK. I don''t think you are fit to continue the challenge. Go down and have a rest first. You won''t have a game in the future." dalirmo is still very humanized. Anyway, you don''t need to fight. Plus so tired, it''s no use staying here. It''s better to have a rest.


    "Thank you, master." Chu and Han Qing arched his hands, then got up hard and dragged his feet down.


    "Let''s give some applause to contestant No. 11. Today''s most wonderful competition comes from contestant No. 11." dalilmo took the lead in clapping his hands.


    Chu Hanqing was a little embarrassed when he said this. Coupled with the thunderous applause in the competition field, Chu Hanqing felt that he also made a high profile. Although he was a little tired, he was famous.


    The Lord of the white hall sat on the podium and looked at everything. Similarly, he also found that Chu Hanqing had broken through the fit environment, applauded and nodded with appreciation.


    This is not only satisfied with Chu Hanqing''s performance, but also satisfied with his own vision. Sure enough, I chose the right person.


    And the white hall Lord also thought that even if Chu, Han and Qing did not reach the top ten this time, he would teach him the position of hall Lord after returning. After all, there is only one difference between the 11th and 10th.


    And after nearly ten games, the white hall Lord completely realized the potential of Chu Hanqing, which is his happiest.


    And he decided that although he gave Chu Hanqing the position of hall Lord, he would not retire. He would assist Chu Hanqing for two years until Chu Hanqing''s Halal was gaining a firm foothold and retreated to the second line.


    Chu Hanqing would not know what the white hall Lord thought. Similarly, Wang Qitian will not know.


    At this time, Wang Qitian is racking his brains on how to make Chu Hanqing reach the tenth place.


    He had many ways. But Yang Jinli''s appearance caught him by surprise.


    The main reason is that Yin Xian and others don''t know his existence, otherwise there would be no such accident.


    These things are not considered now. After all, he is already on the stage now. It''s really not good. Wang Qitian withdrew from the game himself. Anyway, it''s no use for him to rank. All his goals have been achieved.


    "Player No. 10, can you challenge?" daliermo''s eyes were a little different, and although the eyes were hidden, they were captured by Wang Qitian.


    "I want to challenge!" Yang Jinli replied firmly.


    "Which player are you going to challenge?" asked darrymore.


    "I am ready to challenge the sword heart of player No. 1. If I fail, I will withdraw from the competition and the ranking at the same time." Yang Jinli said humbly.


    Hearing what he said, Wang Qitian suddenly felt refreshed. If so, Wang Qitian was relieved and cheered for the heart of the sword.


    Because if Yang Jinli really loses, then he chooses to withdraw from the game. Then Chu, Han and Qing rose to the tenth place. Then all the problems will be solved.


    Although some despicable, but Wang Qitian also has no way, who doesn''t consider for himself.


    "Did you really decide that?" said darrymore, frowning.


    Such an answer surprised darrymore, but he also felt it was not worth it, because even if he lost, it was nothing. Why withdraw from the game.


    But Yang Jinli didn''t think so. He didn''t pay attention to the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list at all. Even in his eyes, he is only interested in the first place. If he can''t beat the sword heart, what''s the use of this ranking.


    "I''m sure!" Yang Jinli said loudly.


    "OK, two contestants please." dalilmo motioned the referee below to take over the game.


    "No. 1 player Jianxin, accept!" Jianxin looked at Yang Jinli and said.


    "No. 10 player Yang Jinli, offended!" Yang Jinli was also very polite, and he had no hatred with Jianxin. I just want to challenge others.


    "Players prepare, the game begins." the referee gave an order, which represents the official start of the game.


    The heart of the sword didn''t hesitate to take out his spirit tool flying sword.


    Just now, Jianxin stood there, gentle and elegant, and the whole person gave a sense of elegance.


    However, at the moment when the flying sword started, the breath of the whole person in the heart of the sword changed, making people unable to feel it, as if it was gone.


    And his eyes are always staring at his sword, his focused eyes, his expression of admiration, and his general emotion towards his lover.


    Standing under the stage, Wang Qitian clearly felt the change of Jianxin. At the same time, he had to praise the strength of Jianxin.


    At this time, although the sword heart did not reach the state of human sword integration, it was almost the same.


    The degree of Jian Xin''s obsession with flying sword can be seen from his expression and behavior.


    Such a dedicated person is particularly difficult to fight, because they are too focused on their spiritual tools, so their use of spiritual tools is a fit that ordinary people can''t achieve.


    Just like the sword heart, if he can really reach the state of the unity of man and sword, Yang Jinli can''t beat him at all, because if he really reaches that state, it indicates that the sword heart can use the field of sword. At that time, it will be even more difficult for him to deal with it.


    It''s not to belittle himself or underestimate himself. It''s really Wang Qitian. Although he is strong now, he still has no field.


    When he saw that Han Jingjing could release the field, he realized that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world.


    The most common strength of the field is the innate field, which is an innate ability. Similarly, it is also very powerful.


    However, the day after tomorrow can also cultivate a field, but it is difficult to understand such a field. It requires a sufficient understanding of a certain ability.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing the state of Jianxin, everyone on the podium appreciated it. Zhang Shukang was also amazed. He turned his head and said something to jianwuji. You don''t have to think about it. Zhang Shukang was praising Jianxin.


    The sword without trace couldn''t close his mouth. His son was so excellent. How could he be unhappy.


    Yang Jinli was also a little surprised. He knew that the heart of the sword was very strong. He knew it before he didn''t participate in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list, but he didn''t have a competition. Only in this duel did he realize that the heart of the sword really wasn''t something he could defeat.


    However, he will not easily admit defeat. Even if he loses, he should look at the gap between himself and him.


    "Do it, or you won''t have any chance." Jianxin''s eyes kept staring at the sword in his hand, and his mouth said slowly.


    "It''s a big talk." Yang Jinli''s mouth was hard, but his hands were not idle.


    He took out his spirit weapon directly. It was a long gun, which was black as a whole, and the head of the gun was shining with a dazzling cold light.


    "What the silver gun points at!" Yang Jinli knows that he is still too far from the sword heart, although he has a good grasp of his spiritual tools.


    "Go!" the sword heart didn''t even look at Yang Jinli. With an understatement, the flying sword in his hand had already flown out.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound. The seemingly weak flying sword became very strong after touching Yang Jinli''s long gun.


    Without too much fancy, the long gun flew and directly inserted into the ground 50 meters away.


    This round, the heart of the sword stayed.


    The flying sword flew back to the heart of the sword at the moment when the long gun flew.


    "Buzz!" the flying sword rang twice, like seeking praise from the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword gently touched the body of the sword several times, like praising the flying sword.


    Yang Jinli''s eyes were a little complicated. He was afraid of losing too badly, so he used the six skill silver gun as soon as he came up, but the sword heart didn''t even use the skill. It was just an ordinary blow, which not only flew his long gun, but also didn''t waste any strength.


    Is he really so much worse than him?


    Yang Jinli didn''t take back his long gun. Similarly, he didn''t do it again. He looked at the heart of the sword and the man who was so calm in front of him.


    Yang Jinli suddenly took a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee. He was not hurt, but his Taoist heart was damaged.


    He was confused. He didn''t know why he had taken the game so seriously, but the other party could defuse it with understatement.


    Are you really so weak? Are you really so unbearable? I''ve been practicing hard for more than 20 years, but I can''t even resist the other party''s ordinary blow?


    Seeing Yang Jinli''s state, Zhang Shukang had some waves in his heart.


    The child was picked up by him during an experience. He found that he was very talented, so he focused on training him.


    Although the two were not related by blood, Zhang Shukang regarded him as his grandson. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Jinli broke his heart. The child was still too persistent after all.


    But now it''s a game. As the leader of the God''s palace, he can''t express anything. He can only calmly look at the scene in front of him.


    In his heart, he prayed for Yang Jinli and hoped that he could understand it in a short time. Otherwise, his heart would be completely broken and he would have no development in the future.


    "You don''t have to. In fact, my seemingly simple sword has used all my mind. Don''t think I''m simple without using the skill.


    Although I have not reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, I have also reached the goal of returning to nature.


    It can be said that I don''t have any skill now, or I only have one skill now.


    I am the sword, and the sword is me. When the sword comes out, I come out, and the sword follows.


    It seems that a sword blows away your spear, but in fact I blow away your spear.


    You are not bad. At least you are not as miserable as you think, but you don''t understand me, or your understanding of spirit tools is not as deep as I, so you can''t understand my current state.


    You don''t need to belittle yourself. In fact, you are very powerful. Your spear is very powerful in your hands. Although it was just six product skill, you have played the power of seven product skill.


    Stand up, stand up like a man. If you can''t defeat yourself, how can you defeat me.


    You know my identity. Similarly, I know who you are. I''ll make an agreement with you. Five years later, you come to me and we''ll fight again. I expect that at that time, the long gun in your hand will be your best partner. "Jianxin''s eye God didn''t look at the sword in his hand this time, but looked at Yang Jinli easygoingly.


    Although they are challenged by their opponents, they are not enemies. There is no need to ruin each other''s life because of a game.


    The words have been said. Can you figure out that it''s his own business, because what he should do has been done. Whether he can come out depends on him.


    Yang Jinli lowered his head and listened to Jianxin''s words. His heart was very complicated. He waited until Jianxin finished.


    Yang Jinli slowly raised his head and looked at the heart of the sword. At this moment, his eyes were no longer confused, but became firm.


    "Thank you!" Yang Jinli said three words and fainted directly.


    At the last moment, he figured out that his Tao heart was saved, but because it had just been broken, his vitality was greatly damaged. Therefore, at the moment when he thought clearly, his heart completely relaxed, his tight nerves suddenly relaxed, so that he couldn''t hold on, and then fell down.


    Zhang Shukang looked at the sword traceless with gratitude, and the sword traceless smiled and didn''t say anything.


    His son is very good. At least, he feels that his son has more family style than himself.


    If it is themselves, people in the God''s palace destroy their Taoist heart. After all, there is one less person, and finally there is one less enemy.


    His son was not so narrow-minded, but spoke to help each other. In this way, although he saved each other, he also left an opponent for himself.


    But he won after all. He made his heart more firm and his future road easier.


    The reason why Jianxin is like this is not only those guessed by jianwuji, but also in his heart, Yang Jinli can''t be his opponent after this time.


    Even if Yang Jinli picks himself up and even surpasses himself, he can''t win himself, because today''s World War I has cast a shadow in his heart, and he doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    Wang Qitian stood under the stage and watched the fierce game with only one round. He had to know the sword heart again.


    This man is just like the sword in his hand. He is tenacious and upright. He is a gentleman.


    He did not take advantage of the danger of others, did not fall into a well, and did not rejoice because the other party was his own hostile force.


    Everything is so indifferent, so before the game, so at the end of the game.


    It seems that this person is not suitable to deal with each other in the future, because if he controls each other, with his character, he will only choose suicide and will not be controlled by him.


    If so, it would be a pity. Wang Qitian doesn''t want to lack a genius.

 Chapter 522

    Yang Jinli fell. He was carried out. Dalirmo announced that the sword heart won. At the same time, Yang Jinli withdrew from the competition and the ranking was invalid.


    "It seemed that there was only one round in a wonderful game, but they really used their martial arts will to the extreme.


    Yang Jinli lost and lost so purely, but his obsession with martial arts is an example that we should learn from.


    The heart of the sword won so cleanly, but he was not anxious and did not disturb his mind. He used his own way to help his opponent regain confidence and save the mainland a genius.


    His spirit is also worth learning. We are enemies in the game, but at the end of the game, we are friends.


    The competition ended soon, but let us have more thinking. We God cultivate all our life. What do we cultivate, the heart of the Tao, the accomplishment, the strength, or the spirit.


    There is no exact answer. Everyone has their own different understanding. If we understand, we will understand, but if we don''t understand, it won''t work even if we keep talking.


    I hope you can have a thinking, so that you can better understand yourself and go further.


    Well, I really feel very deeply today, so it''s a waste of everyone''s time. Now let''s continue.


    According to what Yang Jinli said before the game, he will withdraw from the game after failure, and he really can''t continue as he is now.


    And his ranking must be an estimate in everyone''s heart, which is enough.


    Due to Yang Jinli''s withdrawal from the competition, the position of No. 10 will be vacant, the position of No. 11 will be filled automatically, and the position of No. 30 will be inherited by the person who ranked No. 31 in the previous round.


    Do you have any objection? "Dalielmo glanced at everyone to see if there were different voices.


    "What, I''m in the 10th place. Really or not, it won''t be a dream." there was no objection. On the contrary, Chu Hanqing''s excited voice rang through the whole competition field, making the white hall master a black line of melon seeds.


    "Yes, Chu Hanqing, you are the 10th now, but you don''t need to be so excited." dalirmo is also a little speechless. Is it necessary to promote one?


    "Elder, you don''t understand. Although there is only one difference between the 11th and 10th places, his meaning to me is very different.


    You don''t understand, you don''t understand, ha ha, you''ll know later. "Chu Han halal was so excited that he was expecting Wang Qitian''s help. He didn''t expect to win the 10th place. Is it all Wang Qitian''s arrangement?


    "Smelly boy, be honest for a while, and we will continue to compete." dalirmo laughed and scolded. These contestants, except those casual repairs, are all under the surveillance of the God''s palace. They know everyone''s identity.


    Therefore, although they don''t like Hehuan hall, Chu Hanqing is indeed the successor of the white hall Lord, which has been officially declared by the white hall Lord.


    "Impolite, impolite, you go on." hearing this, Chu Hanqing knew he was a little impolite and quickly bowed his hand to compensate.


    "Well, let''s go on. Now it''s player No. 9. Do you want to challenge others?" darrymore continued.


    "My self-knowledge is still shallow, so I won''t challenge." No. 9 arched his hand.


    "Number eight?"


    "No challenge!"


    "Number seven?"


    "No challenge!"


    Dalirmo always asked Wang Qitian, that is, No. 4. He also didn''t want to challenge. Because it''s no longer necessary.


    Then there are Ji ziluo and Murong xueru. They don''t challenge. They have entered the top three. There''s no need to fight like that.


    "Well, since everyone doesn''t challenge, I now announce that all the official competitions of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying are over, and the ranking will be announced later." dalirmo said loudly.


    It''s finally over. This is the voice of dalirmo.


    After more than a month, he has to follow every time, even if he doesn''t host the game. I have to accompany you. I have to go to the auction house in the evening. I''m old and I''m willing to be tired.


    It''s a half-time break and preparation for the next link.


    For half an hour, the staff were busy, and the contestants were also resting.


    Everyone on the podium whispered something, but Wang Qitian and others would not hear it.


    Half an hour later, dalilmo came on stage again, and then habitually looked at everyone with his mother''s signature smile.


    "Cough, everybody be quiet first, let''s continue." dalielmo organized the game first, and then continued.


    "Today is the last day of our dragon and Phoenix list qualifying. I''m very excited. I can see so many wonderful games in more than a month.


    At the same time, I would also like to thank every friend here for their support and encouragement, as well as the leaders on the podium for their support and cooperation.


    Without you, we would not have been so successful in this dragon and Phoenix qualifying.


    In this game, we have really witnessed too many miracles. We have seen too many miracles of winning the strong with the weak and finding a way to survive.


    You are the sunrise of the mainland and the hope of our body. It is not difficult for us to see how strong the overall strength of the contestants is in this competition.


    This is not only the result of everyone''s cultivation, but also indicates that our God continent will usher in a strong development trend. Our continent has really stood up.


    God is a family in the world. I''m not talking about the profession of God, but everyone who is a member of the God continent.


    We are a family. We should unite, help each other and jointly create a better tomorrow.


    OK. I''ll just say here. Next, Lord Zhang of our god palace will give a speech. Let''s give a round of applause. " Dalirmo took the lead in clapping to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Shukang!" looking at the thunderous applause below, Zhang Shukang enjoyed this feeling very much.


    However, he was also a person who had seen the world, so he said a very steady greeting.


    But just one sentence, more enthusiastic applause broke out on the competition field. I really don''t know whether I really support him or the God''s palace specially arranged it.


    "Thank you for your warm applause and your recognition. I''m really flattered." Zhang Shukang said politely.


    "The success of this conference is also the result of everyone''s joint efforts. Here I would like to express my thanks again." Zhang Shukang said here and gave a salute to the audience.


    Wang Qitian felt a lot when he saw here. Although he had a strong talent, he was still young in dealing with the world.


    These days, darrymore''s performance and Zhang Shukang''s two speeches are deeply imprinted in his mind, and his way of life is really exquisite.


    "Just now dalilmo said a lot, which is also my feeling. Although I haven''t been watching the game all the time, I also pay attention to each of you all the time.


    Maybe your accomplishments are still far behind others. Maybe your ranking falls behind others, but you can have the courage to participate in the competition, which is enough for others to learn.


    God is going to go ahead, God is not afraid of difficulties and dangers. Your road is still very long, really long. You are only in your twenties, and the next hundred years will be yours. "Zhang Shukang said with both voice and emotion.

 Chapter 523

    "Just now, darrymore said something, which I think is particularly correct. We should really reflect on what each of us cultivates for. Is it really just to strive for strong strength?


    I think this should be just the initial dream. And more is to protect, protect yourself, protect your family and protect every friend around you.


    Just as our god palace has guarded the mainland for thousands of years, our duty is your epitome. We finally converge into one goal in different ways.


    That is to make the mainland more prosperous and the people more harmonious and happy. Maybe we haven''t done well enough, maybe we haven''t done enough. But we have been forging ahead and never forget our original heart. The achievements of God''s Palace are inseparable from each of you. We are a family.


    Maybe it''s a little far to say now, but I hope you young talents can understand that any opponent is not an enemy, and what really needs to be defeated is yourself.


    Don''t be discouraged by falling behind in the ranking. You are already great. At least with so many people on the mainland, you have taken a brave step.


    Similarly, don''t be arrogant and indulge because you have achieved good results. Today''s achievements are just a flash point in your life, and there are more ways to go in the future.


    I believe that each of you is a smart person and you have your own unique opinions, so I won''t say more nonsense.


    Thank you again. At the same time, I wish you all to go farther and farther on the road of cultivation in the future. If you have any difficulties and need help, please feel free to contact us. The god palace will always be your solid support. Thank you all. "Zhang Shukang said, bowed down again, and then motioned dalirmo to continue.


    Dalirmo stood up again, but he couldn''t speak. There were too many fierce applause below. Dalirmo was afraid that his voice couldn''t hold them down.


    In fact, this is what he intended to do. As a strong man in the feather realm. His voice can''t cover everyone, but he wants to let the warm applause last for a while, so as to show Zhang Shukang''s appeal and affinity.


    With many years of auction career and countless activities, dalilmo has too many thoughts that others can''t control.


    The applause lasted for three minutes. Dalilmo waved his hand and waited for everyone to stop clapping with a smile.


    "Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. It seems that our palace leader Zhang''s appeal is really strong." dalirmo said with a smile and handed over his flattery.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Once again, I thank Lord Zhang for his wonderful speech and your active cooperation.


    Now the exciting moment has come. The official competition of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying has ended, and the top ten have been produced.


    Now I announce the ranking list.


    The first is Jianxin, the second is Murong xueru, the third is Ji ziluo, and the fourth is Wang Qitian. The fifth is Yin Xian, the sixth is Aidong, the seventh is Qian Qianqian, the eighth is Guo Dongwei, the ninth is Han Haigui, and the tenth is Chu Hanqing. Congratulations to the top ten players, and everyone applauds to welcome you. "Daliermo read out the ranking of the competition, although everyone already knows, However, driven by his special tone, he still seemed so exciting.


    "At the beginning of qualifying, Lord Zhang expressed his ideas. Although it has not been really determined, god palace and Lord Zhang do regard this dragon and Phoenix ranking competition as the last one.


    Therefore, this time, Lord Zhang said that he would reward everyone with the highest standard gifts.


    Now I''d like to read out the prizes of the competition. The first ten thousand year fairy grass can be planted and cultivated in vivo, one nine product spirit tool, five nine product pills and five effects.


    The second is a ten thousand year fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, one Jiupin spirit instrument and three Jiupin pills, with three effects.


    The third is a ten thousand year fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, one Jiupin spirit instrument and one Jiupin pill.


    The fourth is a ten thousand year fairy grass. The dead body cannot be planted and cultured, but the activity remains unchanged and the efficacy remains unchanged. One Jiupin spirit tool and one Jiupin pill.


    In the fifth place, there is a ten thousand year fairy grass. The dead body can not be planted and cultured, the activity remains unchanged, the efficacy remains unchanged, and one Jiupin spirit tool.


    The sixth place is a millennium fairy grass, which can be planted and cultivated in vivo. Although it is a millennium, according to the elder''s estimation, it is more than 8000 years old. There are one bapin spirit instrument, five bapin pills and five effects.


    The seventh place is a millennium fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, with a year of more than 7000 years. There are three effects: one bapin spirit tool and three bapin pills.


    The eighth place is a thousand year fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, with a year of more than 6000 years, one eight product spirit tool and one eight product pill.


    The ninth place is a millennium fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, with a year of more than 5000 years, and one eight spirit weapon.


    The tenth place is a millennium fairy grass, which can be planted and cultured in vivo, with a year of more than 5000 years.


    Because the 10th place has brought so many wonderful games to everyone, palace leader Zhang specially rewarded the 10th place eighth spirit weapon.


    The first ten prizes are like this, and the last twenty will each be rewarded with one seven spirit weapon.


    Everyone must be shocked by this prize. Yes, my heart was shaking when I read it myself.


    Especially the ten thousand year fairy grass, which can still be planted. This is an existence that I haven''t even seen.


    In theory, if cultivated, we can have a steady stream of fairy grass, but we shouldn''t be able to wait. ha-ha.


    Well, please take the first sword heart to the stage to receive the award. " The rhythm of dalirmo presiding over the conference is very steady, which makes you listen not boring, but also particularly attractive. This is ability.


    Jianxin was also very excited. He didn''t expect that the prizes would be so rich. Ten thousand year living immortal grass, nine spirit tools and pills, what a rich prize.


    Jianxin dare not neglect. His father is still watching. How can he be rude.


    He hurried to the rostrum and saluted the crowd.


    "Jianxin, you are a traceless son. You not only look like him, but also have a similar character. Your father was so stable when he was young.


    In a flash, you''ve been so old for decades. It seems that I''m really old.


    This time I know you will win the first prize. So I specially prepared this prize for you. You must know the efficacy of Wannian Jianling grass. I won''t say more about it. Practice well in the future and don''t bury your talent. "Zhang Shukang is like an elder, teaching and guiding the younger generation.


    "Thank Uncle Zhang." Jianxin is very talkative. He didn''t call Zhang Shukang palace leader or senior. But called him uncle.


    "Good, let''s go." Zhang Shukang smiled and motioned Jianxin to step down. After all, there were others.


    "Lord Zhang." Murong xueru came to the stage and saluted Zhang Shukang.


    "Xueru, it''s getting more and more beautiful. I still remember when you and Jianxin came to the god palace to play. It''s only so big. It''s been 20 years.


    I don''t know when you can call me uncle like Jianxin. Traceless is not far away. "Zhang Shukang said with a smile.

 Chapter 524

    "Ha ha, it''s all the children''s business. We''re old and don''t participate in the children''s business. Let it be." Jian Wuji laughed and said that he was really in a good mood today.


    The first place in the dragon and Phoenix ranking is his son and the second is his future daughter-in-law. Yes, it''s the future daughter-in-law. Jianxin and Murong xueru are lovers.


    The general list is like this. Separately, the first in Longbang is his own son, and the first in Fengbang is his future daughter-in-law. They are all people of xianjianzong. How can he be unhappy.


    In addition, this time Zhang Shukang was bleeding, even he was moved by the prize. After all, the title of the first sect of God in the mainland was not given for nothing, but because of strength.


    But this ten thousand year fairy grass is not so easy to get, especially living plants. They have lived for tens of thousands of years and have long had spirituality.


    It would be a pity if these fairy grasses were used. Like Jianling grass, it contains the artistic conception of sword. If you often practice around him, you can accelerate your understanding of kendo, especially in the field of sword. This treasure can be encountered and can not be sought.


    "Uncle ~" Murong xueru is a little shy. After all, it''s girls. She''s still a little shy to say these words in front of tens of thousands of people.


    "Well, that''s good. It sounds kind.


    Uncle hasn''t forgotten you. Although Jianling grass is good, one is enough, and I don''t have a second one, but I gave you a ten thousand year Shuiyun fairy this time. I know you are a water-based psychic power, so for you, the benefits of this fairy grass are even better than Jianling grass. How''s it? I''m satisfied. "Zhang Shukang said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied, thank you, uncle." Murong xueru was a little excited when she heard the name of shuiyunxian. Of course she had heard of this kind of fairy grass, which was exactly what she needed.


    However, as a fairy grass to improve its attribute power, Narcissus is really difficult to meet in the market, and this is still a thousand grade.


    And just like the Narcissus given to her by Zhang Shukang today, it is 10000 grade and living, which is of great significance to her.


    "Smelly girl, now you know to call uncle. All right, go down first. When it''s all right in the evening, you and Jianxin follow your future father-in-law to me. I''ve prepared wine and food. Let''s talk together.


    Ha ha, this man is old and always likes nostalgia, "said Zhang Shukang with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle." Murong xueru looked at the sword intentionally or unintentionally. Although the other party frowned, he nodded.


    The original happy mood was a little heavy by Zhang Shukang''s words.


    Go to him, isn''t that the wolf enters the tiger''s mouth? But not? It doesn''t seem to make sense. After all, people have given so many things.


    Next on stage is Ji ziluo, the legitimate son of the ancient Ji family.


    "Ziluo, how''s your father recently? I''m worried about hearing that your father was hurt by a villain. I can''t go out to have a look. After all, I want to guard the God''s palace." Zhang Shukang looked at Ji ziluo with a look of concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. My father is very close, and the injury has been controlled." Ji ziluo''s face is a little ugly, but she still calmed her mood and replied.


    "It''s all right. We''ve started to investigate this matter. Now we have some eyebrows. When the real murderer is found out, I''ll avenge your father." Zhang Shukang is a little excited and seems to be very concerned.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang." Ji ziluo''s mansion was very deep. Although there were thousands of words, he knew that his arm could not bend his thigh, so he swallowed all his words.


    "This time I also prepared a living immortal grass for ten thousand years, but it wasn''t for you. Taking this opportunity, I prepared one for your father. This immortal grass is called fire sparrow immortal grass, which was guarded by the divine bird rosefinch in those years. We got it and wasted a lot of effort.


    This fairy grass is contaminated with some of the breath of rosefinch divine bird, so it has some of its characteristics and has a particularly good effect on the treatment of injuries.


    However, Huo que Xian herbal medicine is domineering. You can''t eat more. When you go back, find a miracle doctor and process one leaf. You can plant the rest and protect it, "Zhang Shukang said in detail.


    If the bird spirit is here, it will certainly run away. Isn''t that what the god palace robbed from her?


    To this end, she also paid a life. If she didn''t have the ability of Nirvana rebirth, she would explain it all.


    "Thank Lord Zhang for his love. Ziluo thanked Lord Zhang for my father." Ji ziluo bowed his hand. No matter how he thought, he would play steadily on such an occasion.


    "You''re welcome. Your father and I still have no trace. We all experienced together and had a deep friendship.


    If I hadn''t become the leader of this palace, maybe we could be as carefree as before.


    Unfortunately, those days are gone forever. It''s impossible to find them back, and our sense of estrangement has quietly risen. My heart is very helpless. "Zhang Shukang is a little sad and his expression is also very helpless.


    "Shukang, look at what you said. How can our feelings be strange? You know, we are now in a high position, but our responsibility is also great.


    You, me and heaven and earth are the same. We can''t help ourselves. We really can''t do it if we want to be young. "Sword traceless answered at the right time, and the whole person seemed very helpless.


    "Look at me, I''m sentimental again. I understand, but you also understand me. I''m really helpless." Zhang Shukang looked at the sword without trace affectionately, which meant to let him understand his situation.


    "Understand, understand." the sword showed a comforting look.


    "Look at us two old, patronizing and sighing, leaving our children here.


    Children, go back and bring a good to your father. If you need anything, just tell me that uncle is duty bound to help. "Zhang Shukang is like an ordinary elder. If you don''t know or know him, you will be moved by his words.


    But Ji ziluo won''t, because he knows the reason why his father was seriously injured.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang. I''ll go down first." Ji ziluo saluted deeply, and then turned and left.


    "This child is as stubborn as his father." when Ji ziluo stepped down, Zhang Shukang said to the sword without trace.


    "Of course, my son is like Lao Tzu, just like the boy in my family. He is more persistent than me. This is called the son inheriting his father''s career, ha ha." jianwuji doesn''t want to express too many opinions. After all, many words must be lost. Now it''s really different from that time.


    "Well, they are better than blue. They were born in a good era, a prosperous age of Corning. However, the pressure is not small.


    Now that the mainland has joined forces, talented people from all walks of life are popping up. Just like the few people who can stand on the stage today, some really don''t know their origin, "Zhang Shukang said meaningfully.


    "You mean the next one?" sword traceless is not a fool. The first three are obvious figures, and the tenth is Chu Hanqing, who knows his origin.


    The other five people didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew that they were the people of the demon family. How could Zhang Shukang not know.


    The only thing I don''t know is No. 4 Wang Qitian. For this man, it''s the first time to hear that the sword has no trace.

 Chapter 525

    While the two were talking, Wang Qitian had already stepped on the stage and saluted the people out of politeness.


    "Hello, palace leader Zhang, dear predecessors." Wang Qitian greeted humbly, and could not see anything from his face.


    "Hello, young man, it''s good. Although you don''t have many games, I pay close attention to you, because I know that you hide your cultivation, and your cultivation is not low. At least I think you are no worse than the heart of the sword." Zhang Shukang said, and then looked at the sword intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Shukang''s words, he was a little surprised that the sword had no trace. It was no worse than the heart of the sword. Then how talented the child was. He knew his son''s talent.


    "Lord Zhang flattered me. That''s what my cultivation is all about. It''s just luck. It''s just luck." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Luck, ha ha, really funny, but luck is also a part of strength, don''t you say." Zhang Shukang said with a smile.


    "Lord Zhang laughed." Wang Qitian smiled politely and then shut up.


    He knew that few people knew his identity now, and the old man deliberately compared him with the heart of the sword, that is, he took the interest of the sword without trace, so as to inquire about his own news.


    An old fox is an old fox. Wang Qitian can''t even fight him on his own mind, so say less.


    "According to the rules, we have prepared a ten thousand year fairy grass for you, but it is dead and has no cultivation value, but the efficacy is unchanged.


    But I personally like you very much. I think you have a bright future. I''ll make an exception and give you a living fairy grass. You can choose the varieties of fairy grass yourself. After all, I don''t know what your ability is. "Zhang Shukang said meaningfully.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, palace leader Zhang. I like to practice step by step, and I don''t like to influence my cultivation rules with foreign things.


    And the boy didn''t know what kind of fairy grass Lord Zhang had, so he couldn''t speak.


    Well, if Lord Zhang has spare herbs that can heal and Nourish Qi and blood, he will be very grateful to give him one. "Wang Qitian said and arched his hand again.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart, but sometimes smart will miss a lot of things.


    Now that you have spoken, I can''t be stingy. I have a Babao glazed flower with eight petals and eight leaves.


    Each petal color is different, the corresponding leaf color is also different, and the corresponding function of each color is also different.


    However, they are all used to treat various injuries and are not very useful for cultivation. That is to say, this eight treasure glazed flower can be treated eight times. I can guarantee that as long as there is one breath, it can save your life.


    Although the number of times is limited, the important thing is its powerful function. How about this for you? "Zhang Shukang asked Wang Qitian again after saying the efficacy of the eight treasures glazed flower. It seemed polite, but it was actually a test.


    "Thank Lord Zhang. I''m longing for such a precious flower. Just this one. After all, the boy can''t advance an inch." Wang Qitian said politely.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but to make a digression, are you a casual practitioner or a teacher?" Zhang Shukang couldn''t help asking.


    "How to say, I am neither a teacher nor a successor. I was instructed by an expert in my early cultivation, and then I was lucky to inherit it.


    However, this person doesn''t let me learn from the master and doesn''t let me join the sect, so it''s casual cultivation these years. "Wang Qitian said without hesitation.


    He has long thought of these words, which can neither be true nor false. It''s both true and false.


    "I see. That''s a pity. It was thought that our god palace could win talents like you. Now it seems impossible.


    I''m really interested. I don''t know if I have the chance to meet the expert you said, "Zhang Shukang said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry, not to mention you. Even I don''t know where he is.


    Every time I break through, he will appear and give me some training resources. After I break through, he will disappear, come and go without a trace, and I can''t find him at all. "Wang Qitian shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such mysterious experts on today''s God continent." Zhang Shukang''s eyes were blurred and lost in thought.


    Zhang Shukang means that there are people who don''t know their own god palace. Of course, this doesn''t mean ordinary people.


    So many people in the whole continent can''t know the god palace no matter how powerful it is.


    What Zhang Shukang means is that it must be the cultivation above the eclosion realm to teach a peerless master like Wang Qitian so mysteriously.


    This kind of character is basically recorded in the God''s palace, but this person is unknown to Zhang Shukang.


    "I don''t know exactly. In short, he didn''t hurt my heart, which is enough," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, this is my contact information. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me. You can''t be recruited into our god palace, but friends can still do it." Zhang Shukang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang." Wang Qitian left the contact device handed over by Zhang Shukang and threw it directly into the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    This has two advantages. The first is to let Exxon check whether there is any mark left by Zhang Shukang on the device. If so, it can be made clear directly.


    The second is the heaven and earth fantasy map, which calls itself a space, and it is a space that does not intersect with the mainland, so it can block the dissemination of all information, which will also protect your journey.


    "Well, go down and come and play when you have time." Zhang Shukang said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Wang Qitian nodded, then nodded at the sword without trace, changed his eyes, and then stepped off the stage.


    This look blinded the sword without trace. What does this boy mean? He doesn''t know him. What does he give me a look for.


    Wang Qitian''s eyes, which looked hidden but could not escape other people''s eyes, were just seen by Zhang Shukang.


    But Zhang Shukang didn''t say anything, but narrowed his eyes and thought about something.


    Seeing Zhang Shukang''s appearance, sword traceless couldn''t help scolding in his heart. This smelly boy Yin me, this look doesn''t mean anything at all, but he pulls hatred for himself. It''s not so. Zhang Shukang is already thinking.


    Wang Qitian smiled at the success of some conspiracy. You two work together to Yin me, so I''ll Yin you. As for how to explain it, think for yourself.


    Wang Qi came to the stage, then went to the position just now and stood. Now the award ceremony is not over, they still have to stand here.


    There have been many accidents here.


    After all, the next five are the people of the demon family, and the demon family can be said to be the thugs of the god palace. They both know each other.


    But I have to admit that Zhang Shukang is really good at acting. It would be a pity if he wasn''t an actor.


    When Yin Xian and Zhang Shukang came to the stage, they also exchanged greetings and showed that they didn''t know you at all. Then they pretended to feel that the grand qualifying of this dragon and Phoenix list can bring together so many talents.


    Of course, Yin Xian has to cooperate. After all, we still have to talk about the past on the scene, otherwise it will be difficult to do if we leak the filling.

 Chapter 526

    The whole process went very fast. Except for the top four, Zhang Shukang basically didn''t say much, mainly because five to nine people of the demon clan said more, but it was bad.


    The most interesting thing is Chu Hanqing. The boy himself picked up a "Lord Zhang", so I won''t join in. I''m a doctor and can save the lives and heal the wounded. I''m really not good at discussing the form of mainland China and studying the content of the conference. Moreover, I don''t like being too busy, so I won''t participate.


    If you have any ideas, we will actively cooperate. At the same time, we are duty bound to do anything for our miracle doctor valley. "Hua wunian arched his hand and said.


    "Is there anyone else?" Zhang Shukang didn''t say anything, but nodded and looked at the others.


    His patience gradually disappeared. He remembered these people in his heart, and he didn''t want to waste his words.


    As soon as Zhang Shukang''s voice fell, two more forces stood up and said they would no longer participate. And Zhang Shukang acquiesced.


    Although others wanted to leave, they didn''t have the courage because of Zhang Shukang''s dignity.


    Even if they dare to do so, they have to consider their own people''s disciples, because everyone knows that Zhang Shukang is a man who must repay his vengeance.

 Chapter 527

    After several people left, Zhang Shukang looked at the people with deep eyes, and then took the lead to exit and return to the god palace.


    Although they were helpless, they had to follow Zhang Shukang''s steps and go to the God''s palace.


    "Younger generation, Wang Qitian pays a visit to the Flower Valley leader." in the Bilin garden, Wang Qitian bows and salutes to the flower wunian.


    "Your boy really has something to do with Zhenhua. I noticed it when I watched the game. Your boy still gave me a slap in the face. Ha ha." Hua wunian said with a smile.


    After several people left, they came directly to Bilin garden. Of course, the power holders of the other two forces did not come, and their non participation had nothing to do with Yu Zhenhua. It was entirely their own personal behavior.


    "Isn''t this a surprise for you? How about it. My future son-in-law is not bad." Yu Zhenhua was not embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Not only is it good, but anyone with a little eyesight can see that Zhang Shukang is right. He is more powerful than the heart of the sword." Hua wunian said with a smile.


    "Lord Hua, you''re welcome. I''m just an ordinary God. I''m nothing special." Wang Qitian said modestly.


    "Don''t pretend with me. It''s your idea not to let me attend the meeting this time. Qingrui didn''t say, but I saw your every move." Hua wunian said with a smile.


    "This matter has something to do with me, but miss Hua also guessed it, so miss Hua also has credit." Wang Qitian said humbly.


    "My girl is very naughty. I won''t let her out this time, but she won''t listen. She sneaked out and signed up for the competition.


    If she hadn''t contacted me on her own initiative, I really hadn''t noticed her, but I still want to thank you. Without your reminder, I really don''t know what will happen next. "Hua wunian is a little grateful.


    "Lord Hua, you are welcome. Uncle Yu and you are close friends. As a younger generation, you will naturally pay attention to one or two.


    However, even without our reminding, the valley leader Hua must have figured it out. He just acted wisely and took over the responsibility. "Wang Qitian was very talkative, didn''t ask for credit, and flattered Hua wunian by the way.


    "Your boy is very talkative. When I saw Tianheng at the beginning, I thought he was very good. Among people, dragon and Phoenix, the future God will definitely have his position on the mainland. Now I see that your little brother is more extraordinary." Hua wunian said to Zhao Tianheng.


    "Uncle Hua is right. My brother is powerful and thoughtful. I feel inferior.


    However, I have only been on the mainland for a short time before. Please forgive me if I offend you, "said Zhao Tianheng.


    "You''re really polite to him. What, Xuening? Wine and vegetables are ready?" Yu Zhenhua interrupted.


    "The food has already been prepared, just waiting for everyone to pass." Yu Xuening smiled.


    "Go, old flower, let''s drink." Yu Zhenhua took Hua wunian''s arm and went straight to the restaurant.


    Yu Zhenhua often comes here, so he is very familiar with it.


    When they came to the restaurant, the food was already ready. Just wait for everyone to come.


    "Come and sit down. We haven''t been drinking together for a while. Don''t go today. We''ll get drunk." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "You let me go, I can''t go, because the good play hasn''t started yet. Let''s wait to see the play." Hua wunian sat down and said in a cloud.


    "Good play? You mean the God''s palace?" Yu Zhenhua asked with a frown.


    "Besides them, who dares to invite so many big people to play the leading role.


    The Shenzhe palace really doesn''t want to be good this time. In my opinion, the mainland will reshuffle in less than ten years. "Hua wunian has some feelings, and some even can''t see the future.


    "Lord Hua, forgive me for interrupting. The divine palace cooperates with the demon family to control all forces. You should know this.


    We don''t know what the intention of the god palace is, but in the final analysis, we still want to dominate the mainland and really be the ruler of the mainland.


    But we can''t wait to die. Is it possible that after we watch the play, we will become the next protagonist? In that case, what''s the significance of the play? "Wang Qitian said directly.


    The reason why he expressed his opinion was because he heard Hua wunian''s negative attitude. How can Wang Qitian let Hua wunian muddle along.


    "Boy, what you said is reasonable, but we should also have that strength. If the five sects unite with the ancient family, there may be a chance, but do you think it is possible?


    It''s not easy for everyone to make their own decisions and their minds are not together. It''s not easy to get together.


    And simply taking in low-level sects can''t play any role.


    I don''t know how powerful the divine palace is. I only know that it''s just a matter of moving my fingers that the demon clan wants to destroy my miracle doctor valley. What do you say we fight them with? "Hua wunian said his heart.


    This is not so much a reason to argue for himself as to say that he is afraid. He is really afraid.


    He is the most skilled doctor on the mainland. He has saved countless people in his life, but what can he do when something really happens.


    "Wei Yulin, you guys come out." Wang Qitian knows what Yu Zhenhua means today. Letting Hua wunian come over is to take advantage of the conspiracy of the god palace to bring Hua wunian over. In this way, it will be of great benefit to future wars.


    However, Hua wunian hesitated all the time, nothing more than lamenting that he had no strength. After all, the miracle doctor Valley is dominated by miracle doctors, and the people who protect the sect are basically Keqing. There is a great disaster, and it''s hard to say whether he can be reliable.


    In that case, Wang Qitian showed some strength. Although he can''t compare with the divine palace, at least he has a certain ability of self-protection, which is enough.


    Hearing Wang Qitian''s call, Wei Yulin came in from the outside.


    Because I was afraid that a few people didn''t eat would be like bad things, so I didn''t let them come forward before I spent five years. Naturally, I didn''t call them for dinner.


    "Dragon son!" the five of Wei Yulin were very serious at this time and arched their hands at Wang Qitian, while the others were not birds.


    This is intentional. We call each other brothers at ordinary times. There is no seniority at all. But now it''s different. Now there are flowers without years. There must be rules.


    "Flower Valley master, have you seen these people?" Wang Qitian said.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but I can feel that everyone''s strength is above me." Hua wunian shook his head and said he didn''t know it, but he was also surprised that Wang Qitian had made such five strong men.


    "Wei Yulin, how many of you show your own identity. The place here is limited, so you watch the change yourself." Wang Qitian reminded.


    Wei Yulin and others listened to Wang Qitian''s words and directly showed their noumenon. He knew what Wang Qitian meant.


    The Xuanwu of Wucheng text is below, Wei Yulin is stepping on Wucheng text, and above Wei Yulin is queling''er.


    On Wei Yulin''s left is the Golden Dragon and the sky, and on the right is the white tiger and the white LAN.


    All the five divine beasts appeared and ranked according to the four elephant array. Wang Qitian also saw such an array for the first time.


    They are really powerful and handsome. In addition, they have reached the full circle for many years in the later stage of eclosion, and the king''s breath precipitated for thousands of years, which makes them completely intimidate the people at this time.

 Chapter 528

    "Qilin auspicious beast and four elephant divine beast." Wang Qi said quietly.


    Although he seemed calm, his heart was also very excited. Not to mention the strength of the five people, he liked the momentum and appearance alone. It would be more magnificent if he stood in the middle now.


    "Is it really a divine beast? No, how can it be!" Hua wunian doesn''t know these people, but they are recorded in ancient books and have never been seen in real life.


    And most people think that the divine beast has disappeared in today''s era. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared, and it is still under the leadership of Wang Qitian.


    "Flower Valley leader, you are right to see them, but you must keep this secret. You can let you know that it is because you are Uncle Yu''s close friend, so..." Wang Qitian didn''t go on. Everyone knows. Some words that are too clear will affect their feelings.


    "I understand. You are excellent and powerful. I have to admit that you are better than Tianheng. You are all good. We are old and can''t keep up with you." Hua wunian sighed.


    "The leader of the Flower Valley praised me. I''m also the ones who grew up by chance. They are my friends, so we have become friends with the wild beast forest.


    Most of the Terran world is controlled by the god palace and the demon family, or they dare not express their position under the pressure of each other, which makes it too difficult to condense a force against the god palace in the Terran world.


    But with them, we don''t have to be afraid. Even if we lose, we won''t lose.


    At this time, we will take the opportunity to incorporate various forces to enrich our own forces. At that time, we will not be afraid that the divine palace will not fall. "Wang Qitian said his plan and told Hua wunian that we have the strength to fight against the divine palace.


    "It''s easy to say, but we don''t know how powerful the divine palace is. Once infected, we can''t predict the final result." Hua wunian''s words still have some fear.


    "Flower Valley leader, do you think even if we don''t resist, the God''s palace will let you go?


    Let everyone go this time. You don''t know what the result will be. Even if you don''t control everyone, you have to be awed in your heart. How long do you think the divine palace is still from the unified mainland?


    All four of the five first-class sects followed except you. If you are really controlled, can you be good?


    By the way, perhaps because of the particularity of your miracle doctor Valley, the divine palace will not let you do anything, nor will it harm you.


    But have you ever thought about the feeling of being manipulated by others? "Wang Qitian said with both voice and emotion, the pros and cons of which is to make Hua wunian understand that you can''t participate even if you don''t want to participate.


    "I need time to think about it." Hua wunian is a little dull. It can be seen from his trembling hand that his heart is not calm, but he must not be afraid.


    He took up his glass and drank it. He seemed to understand something. Looking at Wang Qitian, his eyes became firm..


    "If you can protect my family, I am willing to cooperate with you," Hua wunian said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send someone to support the miracle doctor Valley tonight, and you''ll inform Miss Hua and her lineage immediately. I''ll pick them up and leave. The miracle doctor Valley can''t stay.


    Uncle Yu, please inform the family and ask your aunt to arrange to gather the lineages together and send them directly to me. Now, immediately.


    Don''t wait for Zhang Shukang to take action after he is free, it will be too late. "Wang Qitian arranged immediately when he heard Hua wunian''s promise.


    "Jiu''er, what do you mean?" Yu Zhenhua seems to understand Wang Qitian''s meaning.


    "After tomorrow, the God''s palace will completely uncover its own face. You, the leader of Flower Valley and brother, you didn''t follow to the God''s palace. Zhang Shukang won''t be good, so I have to do some backup.


    Our forces are too scattered now. Even if there is a transmission array, it is difficult to support in time. Therefore, I want your direct blood to come to me. There is the safest place, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "Where is your place? Is it here?" Hua wunian asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s not here. It''s guiyingmen, a three-level sect, which I have incorporated." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it. Since he wants to cooperate, what''s the need for him to hide it.


    "OK, I''ll contact Qingrui now." Hua wunian quickly took out the contact device and told Hua Qingrui all the arrangements.


    "By the way, Lord Hua, tell Miss Hua and tell me after the arrangement. I''ll pick them up." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening, but still said this sentence.


    "This..."


    "I promised her to see her after the game because there are some things I need to understand.


    But now it''s important. Let''s put these aside and arrange the people before we talk about others, "Wang Qitian explained.


    "OK. Since you have an agreement, I can''t say anything, but don''t affect your relationship with Xuening." Hua wunian is frank and speaks directly about this relationship.


    "Don''t worry, Flower Valley leader. Xuening is the most loved woman in my life, and I won''t betray her." Wang Qitian knows Daoyu that Xuening has a estrangement in her heart, but she has a clear conscience, so she speaks confidently.


    "I hope you can do it." Hua wunian nodded, didn''t say anything, but looked at Yu Zhenhua with the same profound meaning.


    And Yu Zhenhua is an indifferent look, laughing and drinking wine.


    ¡­¡­


    God palace hall


    "Please sit down. If you don''t have business, you must not be so complete. It seems that some people haven''t been here for many years." Zhang Shukang sat in the first place. Although he still kept smiling, he seemed to have more fun at this time.


    "I called you here today to discuss the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying, but some people don''t give face, which makes me very sad. But God''s palace is always kind. What can I say.


    Since they don''t want to be with us, they will become our opponents one day. Such people make it difficult for me to choose. "Zhang Shukang looked embarrassed.


    "Palace leader Zhang, Yu Zhenhua broke through the feathering state at a young age with his unique talent, so he has always been very proud.


    I think it''s necessary to beat him to let him know who is in power in this continent. "As soon as Zhang Shukang''s voice fell, a somewhat cloudy voice sounded. This man is not someone else, but the valley leader of the ghost Spirit Valley of the second level sect.


    Listening to this name, we think they may be related to the demon clan, but in fact, they are not. They are just the reason for the cultivation system, so they are called this name.


    How to describe the practice of ghost path in ghost Valley is to absorb the corpse Qi of corpses, and their real practice method is undoubtedly the same as that of normal gods.


    However, because he deals with corpses all year round, the whole person becomes more like a demon family than a demon family. Many sects are unwilling to make friends with them because these people are really unacceptable.


    Especially these people like to steal tombs. They have stolen the ancestral land of many sects, so many people are very angry.

 Chapter 529

    After listening to his words, many people frowned. The ghost Lingzi didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. What''s called beating, that''s to destroy the family.


    Earlier years, the ghost Lingzi secretly came to the ancestral land of the jade family and wanted to steal the bones of the ancestors of the jade family for cultivation. He was found by Yu Zhenhua.


    But at that time, Yu Zhenhua''s cultivation was still low, so he couldn''t keep him, and ghost Lingzi didn''t take action, so the jade family didn''t study deeply.


    But this matter made ghost Lingzi deeply hate in his heart, so how could he be unhappy with such an opportunity.


    Moreover, he especially hopes that there will be a war. In that case, more people will die, and the resentment and corpse gas among them are the holy medicine for their cultivation in ghost valley. Of course, he is happy.


    The people who disliked his words most were the other three ancient families. Especially the elder of the Ji family, because the head of the Ji family was framed and seriously injured, and the biggest suspect of the murderer is the god palace, so the Ji family is particularly disgusted, but what can they say.


    This time, ghost Lingzi unexpectedly mentioned such a thing again. Although there was no other Ji''s family, it was the same ancient family. What was the difference between the other Yu''s family and dealing with the Ji''s family.


    What moves today is the jade family. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, do ancient families have to beat it again.


    "Ghost Lingzi, everything can''t be so one-sided. As far as I know, Yu Zhenhua was seriously injured not long ago and almost died.


    He didn''t want everyone to be absent from the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying this time, but he also endured it after more than a month. Maybe he didn''t come this time because he was really ill, "Ji Chenglong said.


    "Ji Chenglong, your ancient family naturally spoke to him with the same spirit.


    If you are seriously injured and dying, how can you recover so quickly and come to the competition? Didn''t your family participate in the competition? We didn''t say anything, you followed to stir up a fart. "Ghost Lingzi said angrily.


    "You..." Ji Chenglong couldn''t speak for a moment, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    "Well, don''t say a word. Yu Zhenhua is really hurt. I know this. As for these things, you still don''t have to care. I know how to deal with them.


    Now let''s talk about the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list... "Zhang Shukang was not too tangled. He saw everyone''s performance just now and had plans in his heart.


    Everything seemed normal. Zhang Shukang normally discussed the next qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list with the public. Those who were worried that Zhang Shukang would do something were always worried, but there was no abnormality until the discussion was over.


    "The result of the dragon and Phoenix list qualifying has been achieved. It''s settled for the time being. As for any problems later, we''ll make temporary improvement and adjustment.


    Now that this matter is over, should we talk about other things? "Zhang Shukang looked at the crowd. About thirty people came today. They are basically the people in power of various sects, and their accomplishments are not low. The lowest is the mid-term accomplishments of the eclosion realm.


    "I don''t know what good advice Lord Zhang has." ghost Lingzi asked with a smile. This kind of person looks disgusting.


    "I don''t dare to say, but I think the whole God continent is prosperous now, and there are a large number of talented children. It''s really a peaceful and prosperous era.


    But what should have been so happy worried me. They said that there must be hidden dangers under the prosperous age, but I can''t think of any hidden dangers. What can destroy our peaceful and prosperous age.


    But in order to prevent accidents, I think we should make changes.


    Although the God''s palace has guarded the mainland for thousands of years, we are also human. We also have parents, wives and children. We also have flesh and blood, so we are also afraid of death.


    Facing the unknown danger, I think we should all stand up and resist the unknown together.


    Although we are friendly on the surface, we are still thinking about our own interests behind the scenes. God palace has set an example and giving up the dragon and Phoenix qualifying is a good start.


    So I think you should also contribute. We should establish a Xing''an League, in which all schools with ideas can join, and then elect an alliance leader to command everyone.


    In other words, including the god palace, we will form a new super sect. In this way, we will be an iron bucket in case of any accident.


    If we can not win, we can only say that our destiny is like this, and there is no regret.


    What do you think of my proposal? You can talk about your own ideas. After all, we are democratic and not forced. "Zhang Shukang finished at one breath, and then waited for others to say.


    "Lord Zhang''s proposal is good, and as Lord Zhang said, there must be hidden dangers in the prosperous times, especially in the era of simultaneous rise of heroes. Therefore, we ghost Spirit Valley support with both hands and Praise Lord Zhang as the alliance leader of Xing''an League, because only a respected person like you can convince the public. What do you say?" ghost spirit took the lead in expressing his position, He doesn''t mind watching the excitement. Now that he''s here, he''ll pick up the matter.


    After listening to ghost Lingzi''s words, Zhang Shukang smiled. Although it was disgusting, he knew to judge the situation at the critical time, and he took the lead in saying so, which was much better for the next discussion.


    "I don''t care if I can sit as the leader of the alliance. I care about the safety of the world. It''s the God of all the people on the mainland. As long as everyone can be safe and happy, I''m willing to serve the people." Zhang Shukang is smiling, high spirited and blinded by power. How can he not want to be the leader of the alliance? Since he doesn''t want to, why put forward this opinion.


    "Lord Zhang''s proposal seems very good on the surface, but how can so many sects in the mainland come together.


    After all, it''s an unknown danger. It''s always good to plan ahead in times of peace. But if all sects come together, it''s a family. In this way, it''s good to support each other, but there is less competition and fighting spirit after all.


    Without fighting spirit, is it a little too comfortable for future generations? "At this time, the light column of the main beam of the Royal beast gate said.


    He is a strong general. He likes to go straight to and fro in everything. If he has ideas in his heart, he will say them. Even this time, he knows that Zhang Shukang has his own ideas.


    "Brother Guangzhu is right. We stand side by side now. Although there will be competition and even friction sometimes, at least we can have an enterprising spirit. This is benign competition. Fierce competition also urges the back children to practice harder. This is my personal opinion." Wen Haiyu, the owner of the artifact workshop, echoed.


    Among the five first-class sects, except for the miracle doctor Gu Hua, two of the other four sects have spoken, and the implication is that they don''t want to follow Zhang Shukang''s instructions.


    The meaning of level-1 sects still carries a lot of weight. Although the strength of the two level-1 sects ranks behind, we have to pay attention to the impact of these two forces.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, what you said is reasonable. While seeking harmonious development, we should not forget the benefits brought by benign competition.


    No one can deny that the development of future generations promotes their progress through competition.


    This is partly why I propose to shorten the qualifying cycle of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    However, obviously, a qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list will not arouse everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation. As for what to do next, we still need to brainstorm and work together to make suggestions. "Zhang Shukang talked freely and did not mention anything unreasonable about the establishment of Xing''an League, or cancel this proposal.


    His words all override how to resolve some disadvantages after the establishment of Xing''an League. This is a lot more subtle.


    Everyone is the leader of a school. Of course, I can hear Zhang Shukang''s meaning.


    Some people are happy, some are sad, some simply close their eyes and don''t listen. They look indifferent, while others have a slight anger in their eyes but have nothing to do.


    "Everyone is silent. Do you think this proposal is bad? Or do you think my proposal is ridiculous?" Zhang Shukang is a little unhappy. He has been very kind, but these people are still shameless. They really don''t know what''s good or bad.


    Zhang Shukang clenched his fist and tried to summon people several times, but he held back after thinking about it.


    That is not impossible, but it is bound to bring more costs and have a more far-reaching impact.


    The most important thing is that he can''t control so many people now, and his only positions will be left to the demon clan and key figures.


    If you want to control these people according to what you thought at the beginning, you are bound to let the demon clan do it.


    However, the demon clan is not completely in their own hands. Once these people are controlled by them, they are likely to resist or even organize forces to disintegrate the god palace.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Shukang forbeared again and again. After all, if the Xing''an League is really established, you can restrain you without moving a trace of troops.


    Although this kind of binding force is smaller, you can frighten yourself. Who is unconvinced, kill!


    "Palace leader Zhang, something happened suddenly and I don''t have a better idea for the time being, so please allow me some time to think. If I have the answer, I will contact you." said the person in power of one of the secondary sects.


    "Well, the time is really in a hurry, but you will give you time to think about it. Now it''s just an opportunity to make suggestions.


    So I tell you, the Xing''an League must be established, even if only our God''s palace itself, it must be established, which is inevitable.


    For the development of God''s mainland, we should do so even if we risk the universal condemnation, because this is our home and the place where we were born and raised.


    If you join us now, we can discuss it together. There is also a place in Xing''an League.


    If you join us later, we are also welcome, but if you want to get more benefits, please forgive me for my powerlessness. "Zhang Shukang doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Sitting there without opening his mouth, the whole thing was said by himself. He really lost his patience.


    "You can do whatever palace leader Zhang says. Anyway, we ghost Spirit Valley fully support the will of palace leader Zhang. If you need to say anything directly, you''re welcome." ghost spirit son said with a cheap smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to say. We''ll be a family in the future. There''s nothing for you or me." after listening to ghost Lingzi''s words. Zhang Shukang can feel better.


    Although Zhang Shukang is also disgusted with such people, it is enough that they can take the lead in this case.


    "I don''t mind. Anyway, our Hailong sect has been in a bad situation in the past two years, and there are no outstanding disciples. It''s also a good thing for our Hailong sect if we can maintain it together." the head of the second level sect Hailong sect also said.


    Looking at the two people''s statements, four or five sects made statements one after another. But they are all level 2 sects and two level 3 sects.


    "What about the others?" Zhang Shukang was in a much better mood. If he had a leader, it could be settled. You don''t have to bear too much responsibility.


    "Lord Zhang, let me think about it." Liang Guangzhu said directly.


    "I also have this intention. After all, this matter is not a small matter. It will affect the pattern and development of the whole continent. Such a hasty decision is really a little abrupt." Ji Chenglong agrees, but his words are somewhat blunt. It seems that he still resents the injury of Ji family leader.


    "Well, since some people think it''s hasty, I''ll give you time. Well, one month, one month is always OK. In one month, I''ll send someone to visit all sects and hope to get everyone''s real opinions." Zhang Shukang knows that there can be no results today, so he doesn''t ask for it.


    The desired effect has been achieved. He doesn''t need to be too tangled, so he doesn''t have too much entanglement.


    "Well, it''s not easy for everyone to get together. The atmosphere is really depressed by me. Many of you come all the way. I also want to do my best to be a landlord.


    Come on, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner. I''ve ordered the people below to arrange it. We only drink today and don''t talk about anything else. "After that, Zhang Shukang got up and smiled back on his face.


    But he was happy. Many people were really depressed. Since he came here, he was always pressed by Zhang Shukang. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    However, due to their own lack of strength, now they are in other people''s territory. They dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    The crowd rushed out and followed Zhang Shukang to the restaurant. The meal was really well prepared. Basically, it was made of Millennium spirit.


    Of course, this is processed. Although it is the same millennium, it will not have too much impact on the body and become much milder.


    In the whole process, the sword had no trace and said nothing. His heart was most tangled.


    He knew the strength of the divine palace, but as the first sect leader in name, he had no way at this time.


    On the surface, the establishment of Xing''an League is to safeguard the safety of the God mainland and strive for the harmonious development of the mainland.


    But what''s the use? Is it difficult that with Xing''an League, there will be no disputes on the mainland? Is it difficult that with Xing''an League, mutual gratitude and resentment can be written off? Or can anyone get resources here with Xing''an League?


    The answer must be no, because Xing''an League is not a good hall, nor is it a guardian of the mainland. It is just a one-step plan made by Zhang Shukang to unify the mainland.


    The discerning man could see that he understood the meaning better.


    He really wanted to leave like Yu Zhenhua, but he had to consider his Xianjian sect and the future of tens of thousands of children.


    Yu Zhenhua can go, because as an ancient family, their incense will not break.


    The jade family on the mainland is just a small branch, and the real power is in the upper world.


    If something happens to the jade family, will the upper world really sit idly by?


    Don''t talk about the estrangement between heaven and earth. The upper world can''t be supported by people. This can be said to others, but the sword has no trace. If you really can''t contact, the ancient family has long been destroyed by the God''s palace. How can you allow them to exist.

 Chapter 531

    The expected danger did not happen. The whole party was like a gathering of ordinary friends. There was no accident in their imagination.


    Throughout the process, Zhang Shukang was very happy, talking and laughing, and even joking with others, which was not like his style.


    The reason why he can ignore his image is probably that he is too happy.


    After dinner, the people left one after another. They didn''t want to stay here for another minute at all.


    The holy city has a transmission array. Similarly, many forces have stationed here, so they go and stay. Anyway, they don''t want to stay in the divine palace for a moment.


    Seven days later, all provinces announced the results of the dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying. Because the one-week challenge opportunity has ended, the ranking has not changed. In other words, the competition system arranged by the god palace is actually reasonable, which basically divides everyone''s strength.


    The list released is the top 100, the top 10 of dragon list and the top 10 of Phoenix list. But in fact, the dragon and Phoenix ranking competition will rank 500, while the dragon and Phoenix ranking will rank 100 and 100. This detailed list needs to be bought in various book sales places in private, and there will be sales there.


    The announcement of the results is not the only thing. At the same time, it also issued an announcement announcing the establishment of Xing''an League.


    But now it is in the conception stage, and nothing has been decided. Anyone who has a good idea can contact the god palace. If the suggestion is good, it will be adopted and will receive high rewards.


    Seeing the announcement, Wang Qitian immediately knew what happened that day. I see. This is Zhang Shukang''s plot.


    As Zhao Tianheng said, there was no accident that day. After the meeting, they had a meal and left.


    For this matter, Wang Qitian has always felt that he doesn''t believe it. Since Zhang Shukang wants everyone to go there, he must have some ideas and can''t do nothing.


    As soon as the announcement came out, Wang Qitian understood. The real problem is here, Xing''an League, what a big tone.


    Who is happy and who is safe?


    The day after the announcement, guiyingmen received an invitation from the god palace. This time, an elder from the god palace came. His cultivation was not high, but his cultivation in the later stage of Lingming realm.


    Think about it, Guiying gate is just a third level sect at the end in the eyes of the god palace. It''s not pleasing at all. It''s very embarrassing to be able to send someone to come.


    Wang Qitian also gave face to the God''s palace. After knowing the other party''s intention, Wang Qitian directly ordered him to control him.


    Although his strength is not high, he is at least an elder. He will still know some things inside the God''s palace.


    Therefore, controlling him is equivalent to having an informant in the God''s palace, which will be much more convenient in many times.


    Perhaps Zhang Shukang never dreamed that the people he sent would be controlled by others, because in his eyes. In addition to the demon clan, who will control the law, there is only him and another person in the mainland today, and other people can''t learn it at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Shukang is extremely arrogant, because he has strength and can control others. Such bug like ability really makes him have more sense of superiority.


    It''s not just guiyingmen. On the same day, all the countless forces in the whole continent welcome the people in the god palace, and the people sent will vary according to the strength of the sect.


    Like first-class sects and ancient families. They go to the palace guards of the God''s palace. These people are different from other elders. They usually do not participate in anything in the God''s palace. They only appear when there is a problem or crisis in the God''s palace.


    They were ordered by Zhang Shukang, but if they unite, they can even abolish the position of Zhang Shukang as the leader of the palace.


    On weekdays, Zhang Shukang rarely offended them, and even served them delicious and delicious. He is really afraid that one day he will be abandoned by these people, so all his efforts will be in vain.


    This time, Zhang Shukang asked everyone to come out, and they had no objection. After all, this matter is related to the future of the God''s palace, and they can''t stand idly by.


    The level-2 sects also send elders, and these elders are cabinet elders. The so-called cabinet elders are the elders who really have power. They will be in charge of a region in which they are the real leaders.


    People like LAN Zhongcheng are such people. His Sofia auction house is the area he controls.


    The people sent by the third level sect, like the one controlled by Guiying gate, are ordinary elders.


    To put it bluntly, it is the existence one level higher than the disciple. Even inferior to the status of some core disciples.


    But they are the representatives of the divine palace. They are the people who go in and out of the mainland to deal with things.


    This time, all the gods'' palace dispatched, all the three levels of sects were notified, and everyone was responsible for one force.


    This is what Zhang Shukang did on purpose, which is to show people all over the continent how powerful the god palace is.


    The informers are all strong in Lingming territory, and if so many people are dispatched at once, will you still question the establishment of Xing''an League?


    If you are not satisfied, you can not join. Without you, the god palace will not affect anything, but how the god palace will act later is not necessarily.


    But what Zhang Shukang never expected was that some of the people sent out this time had fallen.


    Why do you say that? Because there is Wang Qitian.


    In order to control more people. Wang Qitian taught the control method to the four elephant beast and Wei Yulin, which was agreed by Akers.


    In addition, elder Huang of Qitian Palace also learned the method of control, so all the elders sent by the God''s palace were controlled this time.


    These include a palace guard elder sent to the first-class sect miracle doctor Valley and a palace guard elder sent to the ancient jade family.


    The cabinet elders of Hu family and Qitian palace.


    Send ordinary elders of Yujian gate, Guiying gate and Qingshi sect.


    Because the Hehuan hall has not been completely accepted, Wang Qitian did not control it. After all, there is the Lord of the white hall. For the time being, Wang Qitian doesn''t want to expose too much. He will take over only after Chu Hanqing and Fu Xinbo completely control the Hehuan hall.


    After these calculations, the God''s palace was controlled by two palace guards, two cabinet elders and three ordinary elders.


    Ordinary elders have something to say. Wang Qitian is most delighted by the two palace guards.


    These two people are people with great power. If they are not unwilling to participate in God, they will not ignore everything.


    This time, Wang Qitian asked them to take charge and give Zhang Shukang some problems.


    The two cabinet elders are also particularly important. They usually participate in many matters of the God''s palace and know a lot. At the same time, they also have their own area and control the two people, that is, they control the two areas of the God''s palace in disguise.


    Of course, the place they are in charge of cannot be compared with LAN Zhongcheng, but it is also very good. At least it is similar to a three-level sect.


    As for the ordinary elders, Wang Qitian is also happy to accept. After all, they are strong in Lingming territory. If they really fight in the future, they are also a fighting force, and they will destroy from the inside of the God''s palace, which will play a greater role.

 Chapter 532

    "The time given by the God''s palace is one month. This month is a little tight. We must come up with a plan. Otherwise, we will join the Xing''an League." Wang Qitian sat at the top of the conference hall, and the meeting was not other people, but the forces related to him.


    Yu family, Hu family, miracle doctor Valley, Qitian palace, and their own king Ning palace.


    The miracle doctor Valley is completely bound with the king Ning palace. At this time, if there are still vacillations waiting for them, they will be enslaved or even destroyed.


    He has been in contact with huawunian for some time, and he hasn''t said anything about himself and huaqingrui.


    On the one hand, there are many things to do, and there is no time to be busy.


    Second, he is afraid to say now, because he is afraid of some special reason to fetter himself.


    This is an emergency meeting on the establishment of UNITA by the temple of God group.


    Now all departments are connected by transmission arrays, so they also save time.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry so much. In my opinion, what about joining? Now the time given to us is too short to respond.


    If we don''t join in, we will directly work with each other. In that case, we will suffer.


    So I don''t think it''s bad to join. In this way, we can secretly contact other sects, slowly gather forces like now, and when the time is ripe, we will attack the god palace in one fell swoop. "Yu Zhenhua took the lead in saying.


    "Zhenhua''s proposal is feasible to a certain extent, but there is one thing you haven''t considered, that is, what will the divine palace do to us after we join, especially the two special groups, you and me, will certainly have special treatment.


    Whether we can bear such treatment, and if we can bear it, how many possibilities are there to contact other forces.


    Even if we are in contact with each other and have joined Xing''an League at that time, how many possibilities do we have to trust each other? Do we control each other like the demon clan?


    How can we control so many forces? In other words, if we really control them all, what is the difference between them and the god palace and the demon clan.


    Betraying the true meaning of the road, even if we win, what''s the use? We can''t get through the scourge. We don''t need the holy law to make any moths. "Hua wunian also expressed his views.


    Since you have decided to fight against the god palace with Wang Qitian, you should sincerely think of your own people.


    The most important thing is that here, he can get his due status and be respected and recognized by everyone. This is the pride of a strong man. He doesn''t want to be enslaved.


    "The leader of Flower Valley is right. The disadvantages of joining are not small, and now we didn''t attend the meeting that day. We don''t know the specific content.


    We don''t know how Zhang Shukang will treat the forces he joined.


    So I think we should take a gamble. If we succeed, we will fly to the upper world together. If we fail, we will be enslaved or even destroyed by the god palace. I don''t know if you dare. "Wang Qitian was cruel and said this.


    "Jiu''er, do you mean to rise up and resist directly?" Yu Zhenhua looked at Wang Qitian in surprise. He had to say that Wang Qitian''s idea was really bold.


    "Yes, I know that we are weak now. If there is no Xing''an League, maybe with our current strength, even if we can''t beat the God''s palace, we can at least deal with one or two, so as to get more time and opportunities to develop ourselves.


    But have you ever thought that once the Xing''an League is established and various forces join in one after another, the Xing''an League itself will have the evil tiger of the god palace staring at it. Under coercion, those wavering forces and even those who intend to resist will join.


    In that case, even if we work hard, the number of strong people is limited, how should we deal with it, and what capital do we have to fight against the god palace. "Wang Qitian said his own ideas. After all, this decision is not his own, but the vital interests and even life of all people who have a relationship with him.


    "Let me say something. What Xiao Jiu said is indeed reasonable, but Uncle Yu''s worry is also reasonable.


    Now we are not facing the problem of our own strength, but how to choose. This step is related to the fate of tens of thousands of people, even the whole God continent.


    Since ancient times, the opposition forces have been ruthlessly suppressed and even destroyed, and we are now the opposition forces. No one dares to say what our outcome will be.


    Xiao Jiu was right. Anyway, we will take that step in the end.


    If the Xing''an League is really established, how much time will it leave us? At that time, how many forces can we win over under the pressure of the God''s palace, or behind the scenes of the God''s palace.


    The significance of gambling is not the result, but the stimulation in the process. We are no different from gambling now. The only difference is that if we fail, we will lose our life.


    But what about life and death? As gods, are we afraid of these things?


    If we are afraid of death, is it necessary for us to stand up against the God''s palace? Just settle in a corner and drift with the tide. I think we can live well with our wisdom, don''t you think? " Zhao Tianheng also expressed his ideas.


    His implication was that he agreed with Wang Qitian''s words. He was not afraid of death, and he was even more afraid of God''s palace.


    Moreover, this is one of the few opportunities for them. If Xing''an League is really established and fully established, it will be impossible to win over forces at that time.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve lived for so many years and have never been afraid of the divine palace. I just think you haven''t grown up. Now the time is not ripe, and you don''t have the strength to protect yourself.


    If you can persist for ten years, I think you will all have a qualitative leap. At that time, I will be relieved to fight against the god palace.


    You are now in power of two forces, but you are also my children. I don''t want my children to experience danger. In that case, what do you want us old people to do.


    But your worry is not unreasonable. Maybe this is really the only chance, and I am convinced by you.


    Therefore, while the Xing''an League has not been established, we should immediately contact some forces to prevent them from joining the Xing''an League.


    In these twenty days, if we can win over one more force, our chances of winning will increase by one point.


    Moreover, although the divine palace is announced to the world, all forces will not join at once. I''m sure of that.


    Those forces that did not join us for the first time are also the object of our solicitation, because their hesitation represents their doubts about the God''s palace. Their purpose is not pure, so this is also our opportunity.


    To do all this, you need to take personal risks. I have only one request. You should all live for me. I don''t want white haired people to send black haired people, okay? "Yu Zhenhua said his real thoughts in his heart.


    He is not old, and he is the head of an ancient family. How can he know what fear is. Or his heart is more passionate than Wang Qitian and others.

 Chapter 533

    It can be said that his heart is more proud than Wang Qitian. Just imagine, can he be so calm, the youngest yuhuajing strongman in the mainland for thousands of years?


    "Zhenhua is right. We are old now. We think differently from you. We need to consider you more than considerate.


    You are really excellent. You can be said to be the best children I have seen in so many years. The value of your existence is more important than us, so we don''t want you to be in danger.


    Now that you have this idea, I don''t think there will be any other possibilities, but I have to admit that the best way now is this. We don''t have the possibility of choice, but the right of choice.


    The specific details need to be carefully studied. Maybe we need to come forward. After all, we have made some people privately. Let''s start with these people first. "Hua wunian then Yu Zhenhua agreed to the proposal for him.


    "Success is king. It''s not a pity to lose. The next stage is our final sprint. In 22 days, it''s up to you to win more forces.


    Let''s discuss the details... "Wang Qitian made a summary, which can be regarded as a complete finalization of the matter.


    The next step is to discuss the details, and at this time, we must act separately. If we are together, it is impossible.


    This time, the participants also included five divine beasts. Because there is an important task for them to do, that is to win over the Royal beast gate.


    As one of the five first-class sects, the Royal beast gate plays a decisive role in the pattern of the whole continent.


    Moreover, the Royal beast gate, as a special existence on the mainland, has always made the god palace uncomfortable.


    Why do you say that, because they are the only force that can directly contact the savage forest.


    The god palace doesn''t know the specific contact way, which is also the secret of the Royal beast gate.


    The god palace tried to get rid of the beast gate several times, but it was afraid of the pressure of the wild beast forest.


    You know, even the God''s palace doesn''t go to the fierce animal tide. Once these wild animals go crazy, they''re not for fun.


    The god palace doesn''t know whether the wild beast forest will launch a beast tide because of a human sect, and he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    The whole meeting lasted most of the day until the afternoon.


    Wang Qitian and others acted separately at the end of the meeting, because time was really tight.


    There is no transmission array in many factions, which takes time to get on the way.


    Of course, with Wang Qitian, this time can be saved a lot, but she should take it one by one.


    Moreover, the negotiation time of each force is uncertain. If it goes well, it may not take long, but once something unexpected happens, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Wang Qitian also has his own goal, that is, Hehuan hall. This time, he didn''t talk about peace, but control. Direct control.


    Fu Xinbo is already his own man, and Chu Hanqing is also controlled by himself. Now, the white hall Lord has not fulfilled his promise, so Wang Qitian''s direct control is the most secure for the sake of accuracy.


    Wei Yulin and Wu Chengwen followed him.


    One can attack and the other can be prevented. It is enough to protect Wang Qitian''s safety.


    Zhao Tianheng''s goal is to take a lot of risks, because he went to the holy city.


    In recent years, he has not contacted many people, and most of them are forces in the holy city. Although they are not powerful, they are involved in a lot.


    So Zhao Tianheng and others discussed. These people also drew together. As for the result, Zhao Tianheng will not know until he works hard.


    Yu Zhenhua and Hua wunian know more people. It can be said that they basically know more than half of the forces in the whole continent, but there are not so many friends.


    It will take years to make friends with others. As the leader of the miracle doctor Valley, he has strong strength and superb medical skills. I don''t know how many people owe him.


    Even if you don''t owe people, you won''t make enemies with them. Who dares to say that you don''t ask for others.


    You know, the best miracle doctor on the mainland is Zhou Lingzi, an eight level miracle doctor. Hua wunian is his senior brother. He has broken through level 9 miracle doctor in the past two years, which is almost a divine existence.


    In other words, there are a level-8 and a level-9 miracle doctor in the miracle doctor valley. Who wants to offend the miracle doctor Valley.


    The first level sects can''t have too much contact, so it takes no years to find the second level sects and contact the second level sects first.


    Of course, Yu Zhenhua started with the ancient family. The first contact is the Ji family.


    Yu Zhenhua knows that the head of the Ji family has been conspired against and is now seriously injured at home, and the person who did it must know that the head of the Ji family will also know.


    According to Yu Zhenhua''s guess, it should be done by the divine palace, so it''s more appropriate to contact at this time.


    Of course, if he knew about Ji Chenglong at the meeting, he would be more determined to contact Ji''s family.


    Long zhantian and others naturally contact the Royal beast gate, and according to long zhantian, this royal beast gate will be taken down.


    Why are you so confident? Long zhantian didn''t say, and the others didn''t talk. Instead, they just answered, and we''ll know in a few days.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t bother or tangle. As long as he can win the Royal beast gate, the five first-class sects will win three. If his strength is a little weak, it is also a strong force.


    In addition, the ancient family is expected to recruit all of them. In this way, the eight top forces will attract six.


    Coupled with some scattered secondary sects and some swing tertiary sects, this is a huge strength.


    Don''t forget, there is also the beast forest. This force can''t be underestimated. It can contain the existence of the god palace.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian decided that once these six forces were settled, the king Ning palace would directly surface and be made public.


    Then rise up against the Xing''an League.


    He will also establish an alliance to fight against Xing''an League, and finally the whole God continent will become a battle between the two alliances, so that the war will be clearer.


    The most smooth is Wang Qitian, who is even smoother than long zhantian and others.


    Before departure, inform Fu Xinbo and Chu Hanqing directly, and then when he arrives, the Lord of the white hall has been controlled. When he goes, he will just lay a secret law.


    Then Wang Qitian told Fu Xinbo and others the results of their discussion, and the white hall Lord knew the cause and effect of the matter, but he didn''t resist, but cooperated very much.


    And tell Wang Qitian that their affiliated sects can be used.


    This reminds Wang Qitian that these gate sects have affiliated sects.


    A level-1 sect like Hehuan hall has two level-2 sects and many level-3 sects and level-4 sects.


    This strengthened the decision to establish an alliance in the future.


    Because there will be many affiliated sects under the six top forces, which add up to more. Fully capable of fighting the house of God.

 Chapter 534

    Twenty days, twenty whole days, everyone was on the way to contact major sects.


    Everyone is racing against time. It can be said that people are wandering on the edge of joy and danger. The establishment of Xing''an League gives them too many bad premonitions. Similarly, they have lost an enemy without fighting for a sect.


    Fortunately, after they fought for an ally, there was one more person to contact for them, so that in the end, more and more people began to contact and draw others into the anti alliance lineup.


    Finally, on the 20th day, it was discovered by the god palace, because I didn''t know which sect I was contacting.


    After all, there are still forces controlled by the God''s palace. After all, some people choose to attach themselves to the God''s palace.


    The divine palace sent strong men to besiege Wang Qitian and others, but Wang Qitian could transmit without any love of war and decisively escaped.


    In two days'' time, Xing''an League will be officially established, and the god palace is also busy. As the headquarters of Xing''an League and the center of the mainland, the geographical location of god palace is still very good.


    At that time, news suddenly came from the mainland that an anti alliance organization had been established, and this anti alliance organization actually included about 40% of the power of the mainland.


    In other words, in these 20 days, Wang Qitian and others actually contacted 40% of the forces to join the anti alliance organization. Of course, some of them are directly controlled by Wang Qitian.


    Why direct control, mainly because these people have been controlled by the demon clan long ago. Wang Qitian will not let go of such people.


    These controlled people are not regarded as joining the anti alliance organization, but directly under the door of the king Ning palace.


    In this way, the whole continent has been divided into two parts during these 20 days, one is the Hinggan League, the other is the anti alliance organization.


    Ordinary people have no right to choose. They are completely passive and bear all this. Now both sides are just trying to fight for their own lineup to further expand.


    There was no fighting, no conflict, some were just swords and crossbows, and some were just short soldiers facing each other.


    It can be said that there is no God''s palace in the whole continent. Similarly, there is no king Ning palace.


    There are only Xing''an League and anti alliance organizations. Their respective allies are Zhang Shukang and Wang Qitian.


    The old and the young, the old and the new, unknowingly became rivals.


    When Zhang Shukang knew that the other party was a little child, he smiled. A suckling boy dared to resist and fight against himself.


    Zhang Shukang was really surprised when he knew that this suckling boy was the fourth place in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list that day.


    He has no idea. This seemingly insignificant, low-key boy who doesn''t even know how strong he is has actually done such a thing.


    Moreover, in just 20 days, 40% of the forces were connected.


    What is this concept? According to the news obtained by Zhang Shukang, in these 20 days, Wang Qitian and others have contacted 60% of the forces on the mainland, while only 40% chose to join them.


    What speed is this? What efficiency is this? You should know that the mainland of God is vast. Even if it is driven by the transmission array, it will not be so fast. They must have some special methods, otherwise it will not be so efficient.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, no one has made much action, and with the establishment of the two major alliances, all forces have their own backers.


    Of course, at this time, there are still some forces that have not joined any alliance. These forces were hesitant to join Xing''an League, but they haven''t thought about it yet. Another anti alliance organization came out, which makes these neutral forces more confused.


    Although they are neutral because they have the heart to resist the god palace, they have been afraid to make a decision because of their poor strength and the pressure of the god palace for thousands of years.


    Now the emergence of anti alliance organizations makes them see a glimmer of possibility, but once they join, they directly announce their position, a position opposite to the God''s palace.


    Therefore, we must win, otherwise we will die or perish, because God''s palace is not a kind-hearted people. They will not leave a force against themselves and have ambition.


    In other words, it is more difficult for the current neutral forces to make a choice. If there is no anti alliance organization, they can always be neutral and completely wait-and-see.


    I will not join the Xing''an League. Similarly, I will not provoke the Xing''an League.


    You founded you. We live our lives normally. No one interferes with anyone. Even Zhang Shukang won''t do anything to them.


    But now it''s different. You must make a choice. There''s no neutrality, or join the Xing''an League and follow Zhang Shukang. Or join the anti alliance organization and follow Wang Qitian to resist Zhang Shukang, there are two options.


    The so-called neutrality is just that the two alliances don''t have time to talk to you. When the other party takes the initiative to come to the door, they won''t get too much respect and interests without saying whether there will be trouble or not.


    Therefore, we must make a choice in a short time, and then take the initiative to find the people of the two alliances and join them. Only in this way can God have his own place on the continent.


    In this way, from time to time, there are forces to contact Wang Qitian and take the initiative to join the anti alliance organization in order to seek the greatest interests.


    Of course, some people also found Zhang Shukang. After all, the divine palace is the most powerful force in the mainland. Zhang Shukang is also an old strong man. But these people all know that if they take the initiative to join, they can live a good life in the future. Otherwise, they don''t know what will happen.


    In this way, after the establishment of the two alliances, they are constantly improving the whole organization, and various forces on the mainland are also trying to find their own backers. Finally, all strength have their own choices.


    As a result, some forces close to the formation joined the anti alliance organization, while the rest chose Xing''an League.


    It seems that people who believe in God''s Palace should be more than those who believe in Wang Qitian.


    After all, Wang Qitian is a newcomer, and he is only a newcomer in the fit environment. Although he has too many advantages, he still needs time to grow and test.


    And most people will think of a question, that is, will Zhang Shukang give you this time to grow?


    The two major alliances were finally established, and the alliance headquarters confirmed that Xing''an League was still in the God''s palace, that is, the holy city.


    The headquarters of the anti alliance organization was established in qingshizong. When Wang Qitian decided to establish the anti alliance organization, the location of the headquarters had been determined.


    He did not choose guiyingmen, the headquarters of the Ning palace, because it was close to the central China province and too close to the god palace.


    And he didn''t choose the Yujian gate, because this is his own sect gate. He didn''t want to destroy the original silence and the original appearance here.


    Therefore, considering comprehensively, qingshizong is the most suitable. The place here is large enough and the location is good, so I directly chose here.

 Chapter 535

    Although the transformation of qingshizong has been carried out for some time, it is still not completed after more than a month.


    The main project of this construction is to establish a defense system and houses.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the importance of the defense system is self-evident.


    The reason why so many houses have to be built is that too many people need to be stationed here after the establishment of the alliance.


    No matter how powerful each sect is, there must be one person stationed here to contact, which is Wang Qitian''s requirement. For those above the level 2 sect, there will be more people stationed here.


    Moreover, these people are powerful. Wang Qitian''s requirement is to at least fit the cultivation above the environment.


    Of course, for example, some small sects don''t have strong cultivation achievements above the level of fit, Wang Qitian won''t force it. Just have someone who can contact both sides for information exchange.


    In fact, Wang Qitian originally wanted these small sects to be directly divided into other powerful sects. In this way, they can not only protect their safety, but also do not need to send strong guards.


    However, Wang Qitian didn''t do that for the sake of humanitarianism. Although these low-level sects will be eliminated in the end, that''s what will happen in the future.


    Now the alliance has just been established, and at the beginning of its establishment, it has agreed on equality, justice, mutual benefit and common development. If they put forward this proposal directly, they will inevitably have ideas in their hearts.


    This is the difference between Wang Qitian and Zhang Shukang. If it is Zhang Shukang, he doesn''t need nonsense at all. He directly asks them to abandon the sect. What he wants is his own interests and won''t take care of others.


    After all, the sect has little power, so it can''t enter the eyes of Xing''an League, so Wang Qitian of each small sect will send a strong person in Lingming territory.


    If the sect is stronger or has some resources to develop, Wang Qitian will send a strong person in yuhuajing.


    If we only rely on Wang Qitian''s own condensation palace, it is obvious that the number of strong people is not enough.


    But now nearly half of the forces in the whole continent have joined anti alliance organizations, and the number of strong ones can still be deployed.


    Moreover, other sects don''t have much objection to such requirements, because they all have their own Xiaojiu in mind.


    Now there is a confrontation between the two major leagues. In the end, there will be a result. If the anti alliance organization loses, no one knows what will happen, and there will be no following.


    But once the anti Alliance wins. When peace returns to the mainland, even if the anti alliance organization does not dissolve, it will restore the sect system. Then, the sect stationed by the strong will most likely become an affiliate of its own sect. In this way, its own sect will also enhance its strength.


    Now, the anti alliance organization has its own name, Ding''an League, which obviously means to fix Xing''an League and prevent them from developing until they are dissolved.


    Ding''an league now has three first-class sects, namely Royal beast gate, Hehuan hall and divine doctor valley.


    There are three second-class ancient families, namely Ji family, Yu family and Jiang family. That is to say, it is reasonable for all the three ancient families comparable to the first-class sects to join Ding''an League, although they are somewhat unexpected.


    There are 16 second level sects, 85 third level sects, 234 fourth level sects, and 565 fifth level sects, the weakest.


    In other words, the total number of UNITA forces is 891. This includes the Ning palace.


    This is also the power combination of nearly half of the whole God continent. It can be imagined how many sects there are in the whole continent.


    However, only the forces above the third level sects can really play a role, and the fourth level and fifth level sects don''t play much role at all.


    If there is a real war, it is impossible for level 4 and level 5 sects to make cannon fodder. Wouldn''t that be death?


    At least Wang Qitian won''t do such a thing, but any god whose cultivation reaches above jiedan realm, no matter which sect he comes from, no matter what his sect level, will go to war.


    As for the top forces, Ding''an League is superior to Xing''an League, because it is comparable to the forces of the first-class sects. Ding''an League has six.


    There are only three in Xing''an League, and the demon clan needs to be included here.


    However, Xing''an League has the Xianjian sect, which is called the first sect in the world, the demon family comparable to Xianjian sect, and the artifact workshop which can provide a large number of spirit tool resources.


    This is the advantage of Xing''an League, and because the major trade unions are basically organized by the former god palace, such as Sofia auction house and hunter''s trade union, this is the advantage of Xing''an League.


    Wang Qitian and others discussed this matter at the meeting. To gain a firm foothold, these organizations determined that UNITA also needs to be established. Even if it is not as good as Xing''an League, it will also have great effects. After all, there are countless strong casual practitioners outside the two alliances.


    These people are not only the objects to be solicited, but also the resources to create benefits. They can''t offend or let go.


    Speaking of soliciting various forces to join Ding''an League, there is also an episode. As a three-level affiliated sect of xianjianzong, yujianmen should follow the footsteps of xianjianzong.


    At that time, after Zhang Shukang issued the announcement, the Xianjian sect sent a message to let the Yujian gate follow the Xianjian sect to join the Xing''an League. Huaiyangzi temporarily agreed, because at that time, Wang Qitian and others didn''t know what to do next. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, they agreed.


    However, twenty days later, Ding''an League announced its establishment, and yujianmen certainly joined Ding''an League. The reason does not need to be explained.


    However, after Xianjian sect knew it, it was not surprised or forced. Instead, it sent someone to send a large number of resources, and the visitor was not low in identity. He was the fourth elder of Xianjian sect and a strong man in the later stage of feather Wonderland.


    It can be said that since yujianmen joined xianjianzong, there has never been such a strong man. At that time, huaiyangzi didn''t know what to do.


    He is not afraid. After all, Wang Qitian has left more than a dozen strong men with him. He just feels a little flattered. Imagine that Yujian gate has been so valued for the first time in so many years.


    In particular, the four elders dropped a pile of resources, which is not only enough, but also not low level. It can fully support the development of a three-level sect for ten years. You can imagine how huge the quantity and quality is.


    After the four elders left the resources, they didn''t say anything. When they left, they told huaiyangzi that jianwuji thanked yujianmen for their support over the years. These resources were a parting gift. He was helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He was willing to take care of himself. He hoped not to meet on the battlefield.


    Then the four elders went away without too much stay.


    Huaiyangzi told Wang Qitian about it, and Wang Qitian was also confused.


    He also wondered why jianwuji did so, because yujianmen didn''t follow xianjianzong to join Xing''an League. It was already a betrayal. To put it bluntly, there was no need to treat a traitor like this. It''s good not to come and find something, not to mention leaving so many resources.


    Think again and again. Wang Qitian smiled. Because he repeatedly sharpened his sword without trace, he got a particularly useful news, that is, he was helpless.

 Chapter 536

    ut! What''s the helplessness? As the first door in the world, why are you helpless? It must be more powerful organizational oppression than him.


    And the only thing more powerful than xianjianzong is the god palace. In other words, the helplessness of the sword without trace comes from the pressure of the god palace. In other words, the Xianjian sect was forced to join the Xing''an League this time, and they didn''t want to join.


    In this case, there are traces to follow and the possibility of prying. Once xianjianzong joins Ding''an League, it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones of Xing''an League.


    However, this is not something that can be completed in a short time. First of all, xianjianzong should see that Ding''an League has the potential to defeat Xing''an League, so that they will make up their mind to leave Xing''an League. Otherwise, how can they be helpless? It will be over if they don''t join directly.


    The second is sincerity. As the first sect, he must have his own pride, and the God''s palace will not give him this pride, because Zhang Shukang has been in power for a long time and is used to being a sole tyrant. He will not give the sword too much right without trace, so he has no sincerity.


    In other words, you can be attached to me, but you don''t have any status here. It''s no exaggeration to say that you are no different from others.


    Such a situation is unacceptable to sword traceless.


    But if he can''t accept it, he can''t change anything. He can only accept it silently.


    Judging from the resources he can give to yujianmen, the heart of the sword without trace is not as cold as the appearance. He is still very loyal.


    In this way, everything will be much easier. As long as there is a breakthrough, there is a chance.


    As for the artifact workshop, there is really nothing that can move them.


    Wang Qitian wanted to use some precious refining materials as a temptation, but it was useless. What role did all foreign things play in this matter of life and death.


    However, the strength of the artifact workshop itself is not so strong. Their importance lies in the refining of utensils.


    Xing''an League has a religious gate like artifact workshop, which is equivalent to a steady flow of weapons output.


    However, the production and materials of high-level spirit tools are a big problem, and the time will be longer. Therefore, although it will affect some war situations, Wang Qitian is not afraid.


    There is a miracle doctor''s Valley in UNITA, which is a great security guarantee.


    Once the wounded appear, the people of the miracle doctor valley will treat them in time to save the lives of the wounded to the greatest extent.


    This has too much role and significance for Ding''an League, which is much more important than the artifact workshop.


    The establishment of the two major alliances, to a large extent, divides the mainland into two parts. However, these two parts are not evenly distributed, because many forces are not evenly distributed. As a result, the plates of Xing''an League surround Ding''an League, and Ding''an League also surrounds Xing''an League.


    In this case, it can be said that danger is everywhere and war may occur at any time.


    With the establishment of the two major alliances, it has become not only a war between forces, but also a competition for territory. Because with territory and more forces, there will be more capital for the final decisive battle.


    "Ally leader, this is the map. Look." in the Dingan League Conference Hall, more than 20 people gathered here. Wang Qitian stood in the first place. A God is now beside Wang Qitian and spread out a map.


    "Red represents the current power distribution of the enemy Xing''an League, while blue represents the power distribution of our Ding''an League.


    It can be seen that we now have more than 30 forces surrounded, while more than 50 forces in Xing''an League are surrounded by us.


    Although the number is much less on our side, we have some higher forces surrounded by Xing''an League.


    Among them are ancient jade family, Hu family and Qitian palace.


    These three forces are our main force. If Xing''an League suddenly breaks out, it will be difficult for us to retreat. "This God is no one else, but Fu Xinbo, the leader of the black Hall of Hehuan hall.


    Fu Xinbo is intelligent, has a wide range of friends, strong enough strength and sufficient status. Therefore, Wang Qitian asked him to act as the military of the alliance and let him discuss things with himself.


    "Which dividing line do you follow?" Wang Qitian looked at the map and didn''t understand Fu Xinbo.


    Yujia and Qitian Palace are indeed surrounded by Xing''an League, which he himself knows, because both forces are around the holy city.


    However, the Hu family is in the East China province. If we follow this statement, we should consider where the dividing line is.


    And the dividing line between the two forces is very important.


    It is impossible to divide equally. Therefore, which is the dividing line and which forces are won over will affect the whole war situation.


    "You see, from here to here, here is Eric Grand Canyon. The terrain here is steep, which can be regarded as a natural barrier. Then here, here, here is the range of Soto forest, which can also be used as our base. Then here, although there is no natural barrier, it is the West China Plain. It is extremely empty. We can establish urban defense work, although the project is limited But this war can''t end in a year or two. We have a lot of time.


    After this division line was divided, although the Hu family was abandoned, our whole territory occupied four seventh of the land of God.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we have included Xianjian sect into our scope, and there are two secondary sects. In this way, we can offset our three sects.


    And as far as I know, Qitian palace itself was built by Tianheng for you. The address selection is a little hasty, and there are no resources to find. So it can be abandoned.


    As for the Hu family, as a big family, although the foundation is there, the family is no more than a sect. It can give up and build a new family in our sphere of influence.


    The only thing that bothers me is Zhenhua''s jade family. As an ancient family, there are too many secrets that I don''t know or understand, but I know that it seems difficult to get them to evacuate. " Speaking of this, Fu Xinbo looked at Yu Zhenhua, because only he is qualified to discuss this matter. He knows what taboos there are.


    "Lao Hei''s analysis is very reasonable, and according to my observation, this distribution is also the most reasonable, and for us, it is also the most advantageous.


    Our jade family has been here for tens of thousands of years. It''s not up to me to decide whether we can move or not.


    Give me a day and I''ll give you an answer. You don''t care about us first. Just follow Lao Hei''s meaning and seize the time to get the first chance.


    It is not only Lao Hei who is intelligent. The temple of God has stood on the mainland for thousands of years. It is not so simple.


    If we let them think of this and re divide the area, we will lose the first opportunity.


    Now, Xing''an League should be worried, because there are two secondary sects in addition to Xianjian sect.


    Lao Hei is right. Families can move, but sects are not that easy. "Yu Zhenhua said directly, and especially agreed with Fu Xinbo.


    Lao Hei is Fu Xinbo''s nickname. Everyone calls him that these years.

 Chapter 537

    Although we were not ashamed to work with Hehuan hall at the beginning, now we are all grasshoppers on a rope. In addition, Fu Xinbo is controlled by Wang Qitian, and Yu Zhenhua knows it, so he doesn''t dislike anything.


    Moreover, Fu Xinbo''s intelligence is recognized by everyone, which is the reason why Yu Zhenhua has no objection.


    "Well, Fu Xinbo is right. Such a division is really beneficial to us, and both Qitian palace and the Hu family can abandon their old sites.


    However, the jade family must be preserved. As for whether it can be moved, uncle Yu still needs to communicate. Xing''an League will not take action in a short time. I''m sure of that.


    If I were from there, I would first solve the problem of xianjianzong, because no matter how this line is divided, xianjianzong will be within our sphere of influence.


    And as otherwise he was smart, Wang Qitian just expressed his ideas, and he understood the meaning.


    "Well, you can arrange this. Brother Hu, you go back to arrange the transfer of forces today.


    You can directly use the transmission array without worrying about resources.


    Take everything you can. Tell me what you think is important if you can''t take it away. I''ll find a way. "Wang Qitian said to Zhao Tianheng and Hu Hailong.


    "I don''t have anything, just a Lingquan and a gravity space. According to the elder, there may be something under the Lingquan. If I can take it out, the Lingquan and gravity space will be taken out, and there''s nothing else, light hands and feet." Zhao Tianheng said.


    "We have more things in the Hu family. I''ll arrange it when I go back and see what can''t be taken. We''ll study it together at that time. If we can''t, we''ll destroy it. In this way, we won''t leave it to Xing''an League." Hu Hailong agreed.


    "Brother Hu is very cruel. I didn''t expect it. Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng said with a smile.


    "If you are not cruel, how can you survive? We can''t let the enemy stay against us if we can''t use it." Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "Brother Hu is right. We can''t let the enemy use our things against us." Wang Qitian agrees with Hu Hailong.


    "Tianheng, Tianheng, no, my father has an accident." when everyone was discussing the next development plan, a hurried voice sounded.


    This person is no one else, but Zhao Tianheng''s lover Chen Jiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, what happened in such a panic?" Zhao Tianheng frowned and felt a little unhappy. After all, this is a high-level meeting. It''s not proper to break in without authorization.


    But seeing Chen Jiao in such a panic, Zhao Tianheng knew that something important must have happened, otherwise it would be impossible for Chen Jiao''s city government to do so.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, what''s going on? Speak slowly." Wang Qitian also asked.


    "Something happened, something happened to my father." Chen Jiao was a little flustered, and the whole person seemed crazy.


    "What, uncle has an accident. What''s going on? Speak slowly." Zhao Tianheng held Chen Jiao and asked her to sit down and speak slowly.


    The people also knew the relationship between the two people, so they were not in a hurry and gathered around.


    "Today, my father suddenly contacted me and said he missed me. You know, in order to prevent me from being hurt, my father seldom took the initiative to contact me for fear that I would be implicated by him.


    Even if my father helped us secretly, he would never take the initiative to speak like this.


    So I thought something was wrong at that time, but the voice was my father''s, and I didn''t think there was anything. I just thought my father might be old and emotional.


    And we talked a lot. From my birth, I left the holy city to Chaoyang Town, and then I met you and went back to the holy city. Until the establishment of the two major leagues, my father told me a lot.


    Although I''m a little strange, it''s rare for me to say so much to my father. I''m still very happy.


    But just now, my father sent me a message telling me that my father will always love me, leave him alone and let me live a good life with you.


    Tianheng, my father must have had an accident. It''s the God''s palace, the Xing''an League, Zhang Shukang. Yes. They must have threatened us with their father.


    Tianheng, I can''t ignore my father. Although my father hasn''t had much communication with me for so many years, I know he loves me.


    You have to find a way to save him. You must save him. "Chen Jiao broke into tears and begged in her words. If the two were not lovers, Chen Jiao would like to kneel down for him.


    "What a Zhang Shukang, really despicable and shameless.


    Sister Jiao Jiao, don''t worry. Since Zhang Shukang wants to threaten us with his uncle, he won''t kill him.


    I''ll contact the people of the demon family to see if there is any way to inquire about my uncle''s news. Once there is news, I''ll try to save him. "Before Zhao Tianheng spoke, Wang Qitian said his position first, because Wang Qitian knew that Zhao Tianheng can''t make up his mind about it privately.


    What happens on both sides now is a matter between the two alliances. One move will affect the whole body. If you really take a wrong step, it is likely to affect the whole war situation.


    Therefore, as a brother, Wang Qitian must first express his position. In this case, Zhao Tianheng can also express something.


    "I''ll also contact LAN Zhongcheng here to see if he can help. As the manager of Sofia auction house, his words still carry weight." Zhao Tianheng also followed suit.


    "Girl, I also drag the relationship to ask, you need not worry, although we are now opposed to Xingan Meng, but who has no Eyeliner yet?


    God''s Palace used to think it was monolithic. In fact, there are all our people.


    Don''t hide anything. If you can help, get in touch and find a way to get Lao Chen out. "Unexpectedly, Fu Xinbo made a direct statement after Zhao Tianheng, which overturned the three outlooks. Only Wang Qitian was not surprised.


    After controlling Fu Xinbo, Wang Qitian found that he had some deviation in his cognition of Hehuan hall. After controlling fenglingzi, the main of Baidian hall not long ago, Wang Qitian completely changed his view of Hehuan hall.


    The Hehuan hall is not as unbearable as it seems. It can be said that the Hehuan hall is actually more upright than those so-called orthodox sects. It''s just that they behave a little disgusting.


    In fact, as Fu Xinbo said, the strong men of the older generation have long stopped practicing the skills before the Hehuan hall, which is why Chu Hanqing used Wang Qitian''s skills in the competition, and Feng Lingzi had no objection.

 Chapter 538

    It is precisely because of various objective observations that Wang Qitian trusts Fu Xinbo so much.


    For Fu Xinbo, Wang Qitian''s ability to reuse himself is his greatest praise, because in his position, not some resources can move him. What he wants is spiritual recognition.


    Wang Qitian just gave him enough trust. Otherwise, how could he be given so much power.


    You know, Wang Qitian has now released his control, that is, if Fu Xinbo wants to leave, he can leave at any time. Now he will not be bound by Wang Qitian.


    But Fu Xinbo doesn''t. He''s not a fool. Although Wang Qitian is young, Fu Xinbo still knows the potential.


    Moreover, from his control to the establishment of Ding''an League, he released himself, showing Wang Qitian''s style.


    Therefore, Fu Xinbo now is willing to follow Wang Qitian, even if the other party''s cultivation is not high, even if Wang Qitian''s age can be his grandson, but he is willing to.


    With Fu Xinbo''s agreement, we no longer hide privacy and contact people who can be contacted.


    After a while, various news came. To sum up, Chen Chong was controlled, but his life was not in danger.


    Wang Qitian, Liaoyuan, Yin Xian and others have more news, that is, Chen Chong is only under house arrest because of his relationship with Chen Jiao.


    However, due to the good disguise of Chen Chong and Chen Jiao over the years, it is difficult for Zhang Shukang to make an article on this.


    And Chen Chong insisted that he had cut off his father daughter relationship with Chen Jiao and had not been in touch for so many years.


    Zhang Shukang saw that Chen Chong was hard spoken, and he had no way for the time being. Moreover, Chen Chong has worked hard for the god palace for decades, and Zhang Shukang has been too embarrassed.


    Moreover, after Chen Chong was arrested, led by LAN Zhongcheng, more than 30 elders of the former God''s Palace found Zhang Shukang and asked for forgiveness for Chen Chong.


    Nothing else, just look at Chen Chong''s contributions to the god palace over the years.


    At this point, Zhang Shukang can''t say anything more. After all, if he really moved Chen Chong, he is likely to face the resistance of more than 30 or even more elders.


    Although he is not afraid of and lacks these people, now that the Xing''an League has just been established, how can Zhang Shukang make things big? At least he should pay attention to his image.


    Therefore, LAN Zhongcheng told Zhao Tianheng that Chen Chong''s life would not be in danger, but it would be extremely difficult to save him.


    Because Chen Chong is imprisoned next to Zhang Shukang''s room, if he wants to rescue Chen Chong, he must go through Zhang Shukang, and Zhang Shukang''s cultivation is said to have reached half a step of Xuanxian. In this case, how can he easily avoid Zhang Shukang and rescue Chen Chong.


    Besides, the headquarters of Xing''an League, the original God''s palace, can be said to be an iron bucket. It''s not so easy to get out even if you go in.


    How can Wang Qitian let people go in and get involved in danger? In that case, not only can he not save Chen Chong, but also can take in several people, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, Chen Chong also won''t give up. After all, this is Chen Jiao''s father. He has to work hard in love and reason.


    "Jiao Jiao, everyone has contacted. Although it is difficult to save my uncle now, it is certain that my uncle will not be in danger.


    What LAN Zhongcheng means is that Zhang Shukang did not embarrass his uncle. He was still delicious and delicious, but there was no freedom.


    So you don''t have to worry. We''ll work hard and uncle will come back. "Zhao Tianheng comforted Chen Jiao.


    "Elder brother is right, sister Jiao Jiao. I will contact the people of the demon family and try to save my uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news." Wang Qitian also said.


    "Well, thank you, thank you. I was a little rude just now. I''ll go out first and you can talk." Chen Jiao nodded, then gave a deep gift to everyone and left here with some apology.


    Wang Qitian winked at Zhao Tianheng, meaning to ask him to accompany him quickly. Men don''t behave at this time. When else to show it.


    Zhao Tianheng arched his hands at everyone, and then quickly caught up.


    "OK, let''s go on. But what happened to Chen Chong just now makes me realize a problem, that is, big housework must transfer their families to our headquarters recently. Fu Xinbo, you arrange people to continue to expand the area of the headquarters and double the number of rooms.


    Although it''s selfish to do so, we have to be selfish. You can see how much work is delayed when your family has problems, "Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s continue to discuss the division line. I think..."


    After the episode just now, everyone is a little absent-minded. After all, many people''s relatives and friends are within the sphere of influence of Xing''an League. Although there is no danger now, it is uncertain when Xing''an League will find out these people and attack them.


    As soon as Wang Qitian saw that everyone was not in a state, he simply ended the meeting and asked everyone to arrange their own affairs.


    Although the occupation of the dividing line is urgent, it can not be decided in one or two days.


    The internal staff are not united and have no mind. How to face others.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian did not discuss this matter, but asked everyone to go back and make good arrangements. If necessary, UNITA will give full support.


    Everyone went back one by one. Those who can hold a meeting here are also the power holders of secondary forces, and Wang Qitian won''t let these people cold.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know whether he can save them all, but he must do so. Only in this way can everyone return to his heart.


    On the other hand, Wang Qitian asked Fu Xinbo to send someone to investigate the relatives of the people in Xing''an League.


    Although he is not a despicable person like Zhang Shukang, he also has to control these people, because these people may be of great use at a critical time.


    At least these people can be exchanged for some people who will settle UNITA. They will not persecute them. They are still delicious and drinkable. Just like Chen Chong, their freedom will be limited.


    I don''t know the difficulties of this position without being a leader. I didn''t feel very busy when the king Ning palace was established. After all, there are several sect leaders to deal with all kinds of things.


    However, shortly after the establishment of the Ning palace, the mainland pattern changed rapidly, resulting in the rapid emergence of Ding''an League, and he became the leader of Ding''an League.


    It can be said that he may be a captain who manages 100 people. But now, he has become the general in charge of millions of powerful divisions.


    The gap between these two identities and the things he should be responsible for made Wang Qitian a little flustered and even felt too much pressure.


    Now he basically won''t have a room to rest with Yu Xuening, because he doesn''t have time to rest, let alone practice.


    For more than a month, Wang Qitian''s accomplishments have not made much progress, or there has been no progress at all. Fortunately, he has the assistance of Fu Xinbo and others. Otherwise, Wang Qitian will be tired.

 Chapter 539

    "Jiu''er. It''s not a matter to go on like this. Although fighting against Xing''an League is a serious matter, your cultivation is equally important.


    Now immersed in these trivial things every day, you have no progress at all. Even if you win in the end, will you still have time to fight against the holy law in the upper world?


    Don''t forget, your ultimate goal is to defeat the holy Dharma, not just a god palace. "In the room, ex suddenly appeared, stood in front of Wang Qitian and said with some worry.


    "Master, I don''t want to, but I want to know that UNITA has just been established and everything has not been on the right track. How can you let me get away.


    I don''t want to take care of these things. I also know that my ultimate goal is the holy law, but I don''t take some of my own people up. Do you think I will have a chance?


    Sometimes I am very contradictory, whether I practice for myself or for others, for my own words. Now I am not happy at all.


    You said if you were for others, but I don''t think I did anything for everyone. Everything is the same as before.


    Ah, I''ll have a headache when I think about it. "Wang Qitian sighed and frowned at Alex.


    It''s the first time that Akers has known Wang Qitian for nearly 20 years. As a master, how can he not be distressed.


    "Jiu''er, have you ever heard of the field of time?" Akers was silent for a while, suddenly remembered something, and then looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Time field, is it the same as other fields?" Wang Qitian obviously hasn''t heard of it.


    "You can say that, but it''s different.


    The field is generally used to increase the effect on the caster, either for attack or defense. Some fields will control the enemy, but the time field is different. The time field can be said to be a masterpiece of nature. You can also see that it is the gospel of the will of heaven and earth of the God planet to the continent.


    But I don''t know where this time field is. If you can find it, you don''t need to work so hard, "Akers said.


    "Wait, master, what is the will of heaven and earth, and what''s going on in this time field? You have to make it clear." Wang Qitian was a little worried.


    Because Akers said that as long as he found the time field, he could not work so hard, so it must be a very good place.


    But how good it is and what effect it has on himself, Akers didn''t make it clear.


    "Let me tell you about the will of heaven and earth first.


    The so-called all things have spirits. All things in the world have their own spirituality, which is not what we humans or wild animals can think of.


    The real road emphasizes that all things have spirits, communicate all things and realize the true meaning.


    This is too far from you. You don''t need to know.


    Since all things have spirits, as a planet, it also has its own spirituality, and as a planet that raises all creatures, its spirituality is even higher than human beings, and its wisdom is beyond our guess.


    But he is different from us. Because we have noumenon, even if it is just a soul like me, you can still see me, and I can also exert some of my strength.


    But the will of heaven and earth is different. He has no form, no noumenon, or even no soul.


    He is only a form. A form of will, ethereal and indescribable.


    He is everywhere and may not be able to sleep. No one knows when he will appear and what he will do. But he does exist.


    It can be said that he is the soul of a planet and provides power for the operation of the planet.


    At the same time, he is also balancing the whole planet, so that the planet can be more suitable for survival. Similarly, it can exist forever.


    This is the will of heaven and earth, something that can only be understood but can not be explained, "Akers explained.


    "In that case, why didn''t he stop the holy law and not only let him divide the continent, even now, the holy law arranges such a big conspiracy and satisfies his desire at the cost of destroying the planet.


    Why didn''t the will of heaven and earth appear at this time, and why didn''t he stop it? Couldn''t he beat the holy law? "Wang Qitian didn''t understand. Since the mission of the will of heaven and earth is to protect the planet and has so many abilities, why would he let the Holy law act recklessly.


    "You''re right about this. The will of heaven and earth can''t beat the holy law," said Akers with a sigh.


    "What! The will of heaven and earth can''t beat the holy law, how can it be!" Wang Qitian was surprised that as the soul of a planet, he can''t even beat the people living on his own planet, which sounds ridiculous.


    "Nothing is impossible. The will of heaven and earth is also cultivated a little. He is the same as us, but the way of cultivation is different.


    Like some planets, humans also live on them, but there is no cultivator. There are also some planets, even if there are cultivators, but the strength is not too high. This is caused by the weak strength of the will of heaven and earth.


    In other words, our upper limit depends on the cultivation of the will of heaven and earth. The higher his cultivation, the greater the limit of our human beings.


    However, human beings are creatures that can create miracles. People often break this limit, so that their accomplishments are higher than the will of heaven and earth. This also leads to that the will of heaven and earth can''t beat these people and even be enslaved.


    The holy Dharma is the one who breaks the limit. Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon King and others, how can we defeat the holy Dharma together.


    You should know that there is no comparison between the strength of the Dragon King and the will of heaven and earth, but you can feel it. " Exxon was speechless and died endlessly. He said heavy news that Wang Qitian had never thought of, which made Wang Qitian subvert his cognition.


    "The Dragon King is so powerful, but the holy Dharma is more powerful.


    So, what I will face in the future is a person who surpasses the will of heaven and earth. Do I really have hope? "Wang Qitian muttered to himself. He was a little discouraged. Wang Qitian didn''t know how difficult it was to surpass the will of heaven and earth, but the only thing he knew was that it must not be so simple.


    Otherwise, with his unique talent and long life, the Dragon King didn''t surpass the will of heaven and earth. Can he really?


    "Jiu''er, don''t belittle yourself. I tell you this is not to destroy your confidence, but to let you understand that as long as you work hard, manpower can win the day.


    Holy Dharma can, why can''t you? Do you think you are really inferior to holy Dharma?


    You know, the holy Dharma is my brother. Although his talent is really good, I can seriously tell you that his talent is not as good as you. It can also be said that you are the most talented person I have ever seen, even the Dragon King. That''s why we chose you.


    If anyone has a chance to surpass the will of heaven and earth except the holy Dharma, it must be you, because I and the Dragon King have already reached the limit, and we have no room for progress.


    Although listening to your Tao Te Ching made us see hope, how could that chasm be so easy to cross? "Ex said affectionately. He was really afraid that Wang Qitian would be depressed and never recover, so there would be no chance.

 Chapter 540

    "Master, I understand. Tell me something about the time field." Wang Qitian smiled and looked at Alex calmly.


    "Well, I hope so.


    Let me talk to you about the time field. The so-called time field, as the name suggests, is a field supported by time.


    The power of the field is powerful. Each field is a range of skills, and so is the time field.


    The reason why the time field is special and very powerful is that the time field is not an offensive field. It can be said that it is an auxiliary field.


    The only function of the time domain is to slow down time. What do you mean, that is, in the time domain, you spend a fraction of the time of the outside world, which depends on the strength of the time domain.


    As far as I know, the weakest in the time domain will also slow down by one third, that is, after three days outside, there is only one day in the time domain.


    The most powerful time field is absolutely against the sky. One day in the time field, the outside world has to spend 30 days.


    In other words, you have been practicing outside for 30 years, and in the field of time, it is only one year.


    So if you can find the time domain, you will greatly reduce the flow rate of external time.


    If you think about it, in the current form of the mainland, there will not be much change in ten or eight years.


    However, if you find a time field, the ten years will at least be enough for you to practice for 30 years, which is still the weakest time field.


    So I said, "if you can find the time domain, you won''t be so tired." Akers detailed the role of the time domain, even though he felt it. This field is too difficult to find.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a rebellious existence." Wang Qitian listened to Exxon''s description. I just think this time field is a bug level existence, and he is moved. If he can really find the time field, he really doesn''t have to worry about not using enough time.


    "Yes, it''s really rebellious. However, heaven and earth have rules and rules. Although there are rebellious existence, he still has his own limitations.


    First of all, although you are in the time field and the flow rate of time slows down, the changes of your body still follow the time of the outside world, that is, you will feel that the passage of your life is several times that of the outside world, which depends on the strength of the time field.


    Of course, you are young now. These have little impact on you, as long as you adapt.


    Secondly, the time field has its own limitations, and it won''t let you use it endlessly.


    Each time domain has its own different rules, and this rule is the time you use.


    Some fields will let you use it for one year, some for two years, but according to historical records, the longest recorded use time is five years, that is to say, five years is the maximum.


    At the end of time, the time field will disappear directly. No one knows whether it will appear again and where it will appear.


    Once someone was very lucky. After practicing in the time field, after a few years, he found a new time field, but when he entered again, it had no effect.


    In other words, the time field seems to leave a mark on the user''s body. After using it once, he won''t let you use it a second time.


    And unless two people find this thing together, you can use it together. Otherwise, after you find it, if you don''t enter it, it will disappear, even if you call others.


    Therefore, for some people, the field of time is the chance of the will of heaven and earth, which depends on the idea of the will of heaven and earth. We can''t guess at all, "Akers said.


    "Master, do you know where the time field will appear?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. The time field is haunted, and no one knows where it is. And now there is no time field on the mainland, which is a problem, so there is no way to find a clue." Akers replied reluctantly.


    "Have you ever entered the field of time?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "I don''t, because I don''t like cultivation. It can be said that the talent in the world is better than the holy method. Except you, it''s me. I told you before that I have no struggle with the world, but my cultivation has still reached this point.


    I haven''t entered the field of time, but I know that the holy law has entered, and it is 30 times the highest level.


    And the five years I''m talking about is his record. No one has surpassed him except him, "Akers said.


    "Well, according to what you said, the will of heaven and earth was very optimistic about him at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he finally walked away." Wang Qitian said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I really looked away. I didn''t expect that the strong who tried to cultivate the will of heaven and earth would eventually destroy the planet.


    I don''t know about you. If heaven and earth have the will to cultivate you, I think you will be better than the holy method, "said Akers.


    "I think it''s very difficult. After all, from cultivation to now, I don''t think the will of heaven and earth takes special care of me. On the contrary, it gives me a problem." Wang Qitian said with some disdain.


    "You have only been practicing for a few years, and the will of heaven and earth is not to cultivate talents casually. Especially after the holy Dharma, he becomes more careful. Otherwise, if there is a second holy Dharma, the divine planet will be destroyed." axe said angrily.


    "Master, after all, how can I feel that what you said is useless at all. After explaining for a long time, I still can''t see or touch it at last, and it''s of no use to me." Wang Qitian complained. Listening to your white tiger for a long time still has no practical significance.


    "The words of the holy way are not in vain. You first solve the problems in the mainland. You have a year, a year to stabilize the pattern of the mainland, and then I tell you what to do. Then you find someone you can trust to command UNITA, and you take your little girlfriend to travel to the mainland." Wang Qitian''s voice just fell, and a golden light flashed, The virtual shadow of the Dragon King appeared in front of them.


    "Senior Dragon King." the two masters and disciples immediately bowed their hands when they saw the virtual shadow of the Dragon King.


    "What should be yours is yours. He will never run away, but you always stay here. You haven''t traveled the whole continent. How do you know you can''t meet the time field.


    Therefore, in a year''s time, stabilize the mainland pattern and leave the rest to others.


    The holy way is right. Your task is not here, but the holy law. Even if the mainland finally wins, I have little impact on you.


    Don''t worry too much about the people around you. When you have enough strength, you will understand that some things can change from being to nothing, or from nothing to being. You will know later. "The Dragon King waved his hand and continued.


    "But Elder Dragon King, I can''t give up." Wang Qitian was also helpless.


    "If you can''t give up, you can only say that your will is not strong. You should understand that if you don''t succeed, even if you guard them, you will be destroyed in the end. It will be vain!" the Dragon King looked at Wang Qitian and said with deep meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 541

    "I know. I will work hard for everyone. I don''t believe that a holy law is really against heaven." Wang Qitian finally understood and held his fist firmly.


    "It''s good if you can understand. I told you before that your girlfriend is also not an ordinary person, because I can''t see through her fate. Like you, she will be a great help to you in the future.


    And your eldest brother seems to be called Wang long. He gives me a familiar feeling, but I don''t know what he is now, because I''m not sure.


    Maybe you will know later. You should pour out resources and strive to cultivate.


    As for others, although their talents are OK, they still have a certain gap with you. As for how to do it, I don''t know.


    And don''t forget that immortality still exists in this continent. The more you can win, the better.


    Take advantage of the current chaos in the mainland and strive for more. You can arrange this yourself.


    And the flower Qingrui. You don''t have to investigate the relationship between you. I checked your body. You two have no blood relationship and no contact.


    The reason why you feel close may be the fate of your previous life. Now you can meet again. Maybe this is God''s arrangement. As for how you face it, think it out for yourself. After all, now you have a girlfriend.


    Another thing is that Zhang Shukang is a saint. Now only he and the current Saint son have Saint blood in the mainland, but Zhang Shukang is shallower, and the saint son is a real saint.


    Now your enemy is Zhang Shukang on the surface. In fact, you are the Holy Son who has never appeared.


    If you want to solve the mainland affairs first, you should pay attention to the Holy Son. They will also control you. As for whether they can control others, I don''t know, but it''s certain that the Holy Son controls the demon family, which can make the demon family work.


    I said what should be said and what should not be said today. As for any questions, you can solve them yourself. We can''t tell you everything. That won''t do you any good.


    And your destiny has no track, at least we can''t see it, so go with your feeling. Success depends on the will of heaven. "The Dragon King said a lot this time and said a lot of things.


    What Wang Qitian didn''t expect is that Wang Long was mentioned here. It seems that Wang Long is not simple, just like his guess.


    And huaqingrui has a previous life fate with herself. Is there a saying of previous life and this life?


    Wang Qitian nodded silently. He didn''t continue to ask, because the Dragon King said very clearly. He said everything that should be said. Even if he had questions in his heart, he would solve them by himself. The Dragon King would not continue to answer.


    Wang Qitian himself also understood that this time the Dragon King said so much for the first time, and it was all the confusion in Wang Qitian''s heart. He just wanted to let him rest assured to practice and not be affected by these foreign things.


    Now, Wang Qitian knows a lot of things. At least he won''t be distracted by these things.


    The Dragon King told himself that he would leave here in a year and go wandering with Yu Xuening. Then, there must be new things waiting for him, so he would seize the time to arrange here.


    A year is not short, but it is not long for God, so he should hurry up.


    "Master Dragon King, do you need to take Zhan Tian and others when I go out to practice a year later?" Wang Qitian still wants to ask this question. After all, he is a dragon and has special significance for them.


    "It''s up to you, but I suggest you just take Yulin. The other four people can form a four elephant array and mobilize the four beast forests, which is of great significance to stabilizing the situation on the mainland.


    Yulin is not only strong, but also has some treatment methods. It''s good for you to take him out.


    And the little Kirin didn''t tell you that their Kirin family has another skill, that is peeping at treasure.


    The so-called peeping treasure is that you can find treasures and find some good things that others can''t find.


    This is also the skill of the Kirin family, and the Kirin family has the function of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. This is also the reason why the Kirin family is called auspicious beast.


    To a certain extent, the Kirin family is more comprehensive and powerful than our dragon family.


    If it weren''t for their poor breeding ability, they might surpass our dragon people.


    Unfortunately, Yulin is the only one left in the Kirin family. You should cherish him, "said the Dragon King with some regret.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of him. Then I''ll stay with Lao Wei and let Zhan Tian and others sit here." Wang Qitian nodded. He knew what to do.


    "Well, I''ve said what to say and what not to say. You decide how to go next. That''s all we can help you. As for the future, everything depends on the will of heaven." the Dragon King said and directly turned into a golden light into Wang Qitian''s body.


    "Jiu''er, come on, I believe you will succeed." Akers looked at Wang Qitian with some complexity, then entered his body and stopped talking.


    In fact, Akers didn''t say a word, that is, "if you really fail, master will do everything to get you out of here and save your life."


    Wang Qi looked out of the window. The soft moonlight shone on his face and looked so quiet.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you come in?" just as Wang Qitian was in a daze, a sweet voice sounded. Listening to the familiar voice, Wang Qitian returned to his senses and raised a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Without speaking, Wang Qitian flashed to the door, opened the door, and then hugged each other.


    "Oh, I''m scared. There are people outside, and I don''t pay attention to the influence." the person who came was not others, but Yu Xuening.


    Although she likes to be held by Wang Qitian, as a girl, she is still a little reserved.


    Hearing his lover''s anger, Wang Qitian didn''t care at all. He closed the door with his spiritual power, picked up Yu Xuening, walked to his chair and sat down.


    "What''s the matter today? You feel strange. Say, did you do something sorry for me and truthfully invite me." Yu Xuening pinched Wang Qitian''s ear and questioned. Of course, it was the kind of gentle pinch, not hard at all.


    "Baby, I''m wronged. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to sleep. I don''t have time to flirt. I just want to understand something, so I''m very happy." Wang Qitian explained bitterly.


    "Really? It''s good to be able to figure it out. You''re really tired recently, and I can''t help you. It''s really distressing to see you tired." Yu Xuening said, putting her head on Wang Qitian''s chest.


    It seems that there has been no such action for more than a month, because Wang Qi is really too busy. Sometimes they can''t see each other for several days.


    "Silly girl, I''m fine. Don''t you think my body is still like this? Now UNITA has just been established, and the pattern of the mainland has not been determined. In addition, I''m still young and inexperienced, so it''s hard to avoid some difficulties.


    When this period of time passes, everything will be fine. Then we will go out together and make up for the days we owe you. "Wang Qitian said gently.

 Chapter 542

    "Well, everything is up to you." Yu Xuening lies happily in Wang Qitian''s arms, like a little woman.


    It''s rare that two people can linger for a while. Since the establishment of the king Ning palace, the time they spend together has been much less. Wang Qitian also feels that he owes Yu Xuening.


    The next day, Yu Zhenhua knocked on the door early. It was urgent to find Wang Qitian. Otherwise, as an old father-in-law, how could he knock on his son-in-law''s door.


    "Uncle Yu. Why is it so early? Has anything happened?" Wang Qitian looked sleepy.


    I haven''t had a good rest these days. In addition, I was very close to Yu Xuening last night, so I was a little tired.


    "I have contacted the family of the upper world, and news has come from the family." Yu Zhenhua is also a little embarrassed. It''s really reckless to think that his daughter is in the room.


    "Really? What does the upper world say?" Wang Qitian pretended to be surprised to resolve Yu Zhenhua''s embarrassment.


    "The upper world said that you can give up in order to win, and told you how to take the dragon vein." Yu Zhenhua was calm at this time, but he was very excited.


    You know, in the jade family, the most important thing is the dragon vein. Yu Zhenhua doesn''t care about the rest.


    Kowloon pilgrimage, the best of dragon veins, can definitely rank in the top three in today''s God mainland. Even, according to Yu Zhenhua, only god palace can surpass Yu family in terms of the power of dragon veins.


    This is also why Yu Zhenhua was afraid to make up his mind yesterday.


    You should know that the ordinary dragon vein can move with the power of several people, as long as the cultivation reaches the eclosion state.


    In other words, it''s just a single ordinary dragon vein. Yu Zhenhua doesn''t have to hesitate to give it up directly.


    But the Kowloon pilgrimage is different.


    First of all, the Kowloon pilgrimage is the best of the dragon vein. It can bring benefits not only to provide the family with a lot of spiritual power and a higher standard of cultivation environment.


    You know, the Nine Dragons of the jade family haven''t grown up yet, but after Wang Qitian fed them with immortal Qi that time, they have begun to grow rapidly.


    If the Nine Dragons really grow to maturity, what the Kowloon pilgrimage can provide is not only spiritual power, but immortal Qi.


    This is also the reason why Yu Zhenhua attaches most importance to it.


    However, as a pilgrimage to Kowloon, that is, the nine dragon veins are arranged according to the array, which can not be easily moved by manpower, so Yu Zhenhua is very embarrassed.


    But now, there''s news from the upper world. Not only did Yu Zhenhua decide at will, but also he gave a way to move such a dragon vein, which solved his biggest trouble.


    "That''s great, but it seems that moving such a dragon vein is not so simple?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Of course, the first condition is that 99 strong people in the later stage of yuhuajing should form a large array, and then gather their strength to one person.


    In other words, if you want to move this dragon vein, you need a hundred strong people who are full in the later stage of feather realm.


    In this way, if we put it in the past, let alone anything else, the 100 great and full strong men in the later stage of feather realm will not be able to achieve.


    Moreover, the person who finally controls the movement of the dragon vein, that is, the person whose final strength converges on him, should reach the realm of half a step Xuanxian.


    Otherwise, the power provided by the ninety-nine great and powerful people in the later stage of yuhuajing is not for fun. If they are just ordinary people, they will explode and die, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, it''s all easy to arrange now, but Uncle Yu. If so, it seems that your jade family can''t be stationed in xianjianzong.


    Xianjianzong itself has dragon veins, and his dragon vein level must not be low.


    If we put the Kowloon pilgrimage in it, it will inevitably lead to the battle between the two dragon veins. Finally, the Kowloon pilgrimage will devour each other''s Dragon veins. Although it will promote the growth of the Kowloon pilgrimage, it is indeed a great loss for us.


    So I think it''s better not to put it there, "said Wang Qitian.


    "I also thought of this problem. Therefore, if Xianjian sect really abandons sect and leaves, this place will be left to Qitian palace. After all, Tianheng will also move there.


    The jade family is also looking for a mountain range around here, and then put the dragon vein in it, because after two years of adaptation, it will be the same as the jade family, "Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, it''s not right to just give Qitian palace. Qitian palace is different from the jade family. If you give the place to the jade family, no one will say anything. After all, the jade family is powerful, and no one will say anything for the alliance to abandon its foundation of tens of thousands of years.


    However, if we only give it to Qitian palace, some people will be unconvinced. After all, Qitian palace is a rising star, and its strength is not strong, so I think we can let Qitian palace and the Hu family enter together and turn Xianjian into two.


    The sharing of cultivation resources is just the survival of two forces. "Wang Qitian said his own view. He didn''t want everyone to gossip.


    Moreover, Qitian palace and the Hu family can be said to be their own forces. At least there will be no contradiction between the two families together.


    "As long as the two forces can coexist peacefully, otherwise you''d better not get together, otherwise you will only increase your troubles." Yu Zhenhua also reminded this.


    "Well, this should be fine. I''ll talk about it later in the meeting.


    These are our guesses. It''s not certain that Xianjian sect can''t leave.


    And I can''t wait for them not to leave. In this case, we will have a lot of opportunities to attract Xianjian sect.


    Once xianjianzong joins us, it will be the Xingan League of the god palace and the demon family, and we have more chances to win. "Wang Qitian fantasized, but according to Wang Qitian''s guess, xianjianzong will certainly leave.


    Since xianjianzong had no choice but to talk to huaiyangzi at the beginning, there must be some unspeakable secret in it, and xianjianzong can abnormally follow behind the god palace. It must be Zhang Shukang who hit the weakness of sword traceless, otherwise sword traceless will not join Xing''an League.


    Recently, Wang Qitian also sent someone to contact Xianjian sect. In fact, it is unlikely to persuade them to join. The most important thing is to let them leave quickly.


    We''re sure UNITA doesn''t want to fight you, at least not now.


    Everyone is moving their own forces. Zhang Shukang and Wang Qitian have the same idea. It is in this process that everyone chose peace.


    How does it feel. It''s like playing chess. The pieces on both sides are not lost, but they are all on the chessboard.


    In order to win the final battle, both sides first take away their own chess pieces, and then start fighting.


    Jian Wuji knows what it means to settle UNITA, but he and Yu Zhenhua have the same concern, that is, what to do with the family wealth he has left over these years.


    Sword traceless is different from Yu Zhenhua. He has no place to ask how to deal with it. After all, Xianjian sect is just an ordinary sect.


    In particular, no one will tell him how to deal with the dragon vein. It''s a pity to leave it, but if you want to take it, you can''t take it away.


    If we say destruction, it will definitely hurt Tianhe. Sword traceless dare not do so. He is afraid of being punished by the will of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 543

    After Fu Xinbo''s arrangement. Now sword traceless has spoken. As long as they find a good place, they will leave directly.


    This sentence is a little empty. Now there is no good place on the mainland for sects to inject.


    Didn''t Jianzong of Qitian palace think it had been transformed? Otherwise, there is no suitable place at all.


    "Come on, uncle Yu, let''s go to the conference hall. There are still some things to say today." Wang Qitian trembled slightly, then the corners of his mouth rose and said to Yu Zhenhua.


    "OK, let''s go together." Yu Zhenhua looked at the room intentionally or unintentionally, and then left with a smile.


    He has lived for so many years. As a past person, he certainly knows what''s going on.


    It must be his daughter who was embarrassed to come out and asked Wang Qitian to take him away. This is my daughter''s shyness. Otherwise, I''ve been here for so long. Why don''t I come out.


    Sure enough, Yu Zhenhua and Wang Qitian walked for a while. Yu Xuening came out of the room, looked at the direction and walked towards Chen Jiao''s room.


    Wang Qitian informed everyone before they came to the conference hall.


    And now all the leaders of various forces are at UNITA headquarters. Moreover, now the leaders of all forces are in power of all sects, that is, more than half of the strong are gathered here.


    "I have a few things to say when I call you here today.


    It can be said that since the establishment of UNITA and our work together, we have held meetings every day and assigned a lot of tasks every day.


    The same is true today. First of all, let me talk about the jade family.


    Uncle Yu told me today that the jade family can move, but it can''t move directly. Because the jade family has a dragon vein, and it''s still a very unusual dragon vein, it must be taken away together, so it won''t affect the development of later disciples.


    However, the jade family will not occupy the territory of xianjianzong. According to the news, it is only a matter of time for xianjianzong to leave here. That''s why I say so.


    Once xianjianzong moves, the territory of xianjianzong will be jointly occupied by Qitian palace and Hu family. Can you two get along well? If you can''t manage your own people, I''d rather give up. "Wang Qitian looked at Zhao Tianheng and Hu Hailong and said.


    "Ally leader, I have an idea, that is, the Hu family join the Qitian palace, or submit to the Qitian palace. As a family, we are a little tired to survive in the current environment, and I don''t like to manage anything. Just join the Qitian palace directly, so that everyone will be a family, and there''s nothing difficult to get along with." Hu Hailong''s words are not surprising and endlessly, Say such a heavy news directly.


    "Brother Hu, if you really think about it, it''s just a whim. This is not a joke. Just because the Hu family is a family, you care more about inheritance. If you join Qitian palace, although the Hu family will not disappear, it will have a different meaning," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so impulsive. This idea is discussed within the Hu family, so I''ll take this opportunity to say it today." Hu Hailong said with a smile.


    "Brother Hu, you''ve really given me a big problem." Zhao Tianheng was helpless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept the Hu family, but how to deal with the affairs on both sides after that.


    Inside Qitian palace, Zhao Tianheng will not ignore the Hu family. Even special care.


    In this case, how much power does Zhao Tianheng have to give the Hu family? These need to be considered.


    "How to do it is your business. When xianjianzong leaves, we will officially join you. Everything depends on your arrangement." Hu Hailong smiled and didn''t change at all.


    It''s true that Hu Hailong and the Hu family really don''t have any feelings. As for being able to take the Hu family all the time, it''s entirely because they want to say that.


    "Now that you have such an idea, I won''t refuse, and after xianjianzong leaves, you can move directly." Wang Qitian said.


    "Yes," they replied.


    "Then what just happened said that it was still the jade family. The jade family can move as long as it finds a suitable place.


    But one thing you can''t forget is the dragon vein of the jade family.


    Yujia dragon veins are rare and powerful, and rarely form in today''s mainland.


    Therefore, we need to move the Dragon veins together, which requires everyone''s joint efforts. After all, this is not a simple thing. "Wang Qitian has not forgotten this matter, and in Wang Qitian''s opinion, this matter will be paid more attention to.


    "Is it possible to move the dragon vein? With the dragon vein of the jade family, it seems that no one can complete it now." Fu Xinbo said.


    He didn''t have an opinion on the jade family, but just said a fact.


    "Normal migration is definitely not possible, but now there are methods, but more powerful people are needed.


    A total of 100 strong people are needed, including 99 in the later stage of yuhuajing and one in the half step Xuanxian realm. I think with the strength of various forces, these people are all right. "Wang Qitian looked at everyone and said.


    "What, so many people? It still needs half a step to the realm of Xuanxian." Fu Xinbo was surprised.


    "If you want to move the dragon vein of the jade family, you need to form a big array, and the half step Xuanxian realm is the final eye of the array, that is, the final executor.


    Ninety nine strong people in the later stage of Yu Huajing''s great and complete realm provide energy supply, so as to migrate the dragon vein.


    If it was before, I don''t think any force could accomplish such a thing. After all, none of the 99 powerful men in the later stage of yuhuajing can come out.


    Of course, except for the temple of God, they will certainly have this number, but it can''t exceed much.


    But now that the alliance has been established, the number is not so exaggerated. And don''t tell me that you don''t have a strong man who is half step into the realm of Xuanxian. "Wang Qitian looks at Fu Xinbo and others.


    The second level sect must be gone, but as a first level sect, a first level and a second level ancient family, he doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t, especially the ancient family.


    The ancient inheritance must have unknown secrets, and it also has its own methods to make its strong reach the highest level.


    "The strong people in the half step Xuanxian realm don''t need you to go out. I just need you to provide me with the strong people in the later stage of Yuhua realm.


    Moreover, this nine return to one array can not only be used in this way, but also an attack array.


    After you learn it, you will also use it in the face of God''s palace in the future.


    Moreover, the "nine in one" array can simplify the use, and I will teach you it together. It can be regarded as the reward for your help this time. "Yu Zhenhua took the lead in expressing his position.


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is, we don''t need you to take out the strong ones in the half step Xuanxian realm, we jade family can go out directly, and you can provide me with the strong ones in the later stage of Yuhua realm.


    And I will teach you this array.


    You know, the jiujiuguiyi array is an upper bound array. There is no such array on the mainland.


    If anyone has mastered this array, he will be helpful to his own forces in the future.

 Chapter 544

    "Uncle Yu, you can count how many strong people you need first, and Fu Xinbo, you can count which sect wants to participate. From now on, you can count directly." Wang Qitian said directly.


    The forces that can provide the great perfect realm in the later stage of feather realm are already here, so you don''t need to be notified.


    And it''s better to keep quiet about it. After all, not all the forces in the alliance are reliable.


    After a while, the statistics came out on both sides. A total of 15 forces said they wanted to send people to participate, a total of 91.


    In other words, these forces directly signed up for 91 people. They are eager for profit.


    "It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic. This is a good atmosphere. After all, we are an alliance and a whole. It''s good for everyone to help each other.


    However, we still don''t want so many people to participate. Let''s say that each faction has at least one representative, so as to ensure that each faction can learn to return to the same array.


    Uncle Yu, you can choose how many people and what abilities you need. "Wang Qitian looked at the list and said.


    I thought in my heart that money can make ghosts push the mill. With benefits, people are enthusiastic enough.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it after the meeting," Yu Zhenhua said.


    "OK, you decide this, and then practice the array together. When everything is mature, tell me, and then we will arrange the relocation of the dragon vein." Wang Qitian also seemed very excited. He also wanted to see such a feat.


    "Next, let''s continue to talk about the division line. Fu Xinbo, you will arrange people today. We need to occupy it now. The time is urgent. Don''t delay..." one decision after another is passed, and then they will do their own things.


    After the meeting, everyone had something to do, so Wang Qitian also relaxed a little.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Qitian not only accompanied Yu Xuening, but also accompanied Wang Yaoqun and his wife for two days.


    Wang Yaoqun is really happy to see his children becoming stronger and stronger and higher in status at the same time.


    While feeling thousands of feelings, I am also very happy.


    Son is more promising than Lao Tzu. How can a father be unhappy.


    Three days later, the jade family.


    "Lao Yu, your jade family is really mysterious. It''s the first time you''ve been here for so many years, but it''s the last time." said a second-class power holder.


    "The jade family has less contact with the outside world, so there are fewer guests.


    Now, the migration of our jade family also indicates that our ancient family will be active on the mainland. In the future, we often come to visit. We can also drink and chat together. "Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "But I said, Lao Yu, your place has really grown well over the years. It''s like a fairyland. No wonder you want to move the dragon vein out," said another person in power.


    "Yes, the dragon vein is the foundation of the jade family. Various cultivation places derived from the dragon vein are the most important thing of the jade family.


    Now, the Dragon veins can be moved, which indicates that these cultivation places can also be moved out. In this way, our jade family can rise again in other places as long as we cultivate for some years. "Yu Zhenhua didn''t hide it, because people with insight can see it.


    "Well, that''s the best. Otherwise, it''s a pity. It''s really beautiful here. If you live in a place, you''ll feel really beautiful," said one of them.


    "Ha ha, I''ll get tired of it after a long time.


    No, let''s start. Grandpa, let''s start together. "Yu Zhenhua bowed to the back mountain.


    "I''ll come too!" shouted, and a burst of Aurora flashed. An immortal old man appeared and looked at the people and smiled.


    "Grandpa," said Yu Zhenhua respectfully.


    This man is no one else. He is Yu Zhenhua''s great grandfather and the former patriarch of the Yu family.


    "I''ll see you, elder Yu." everyone saluted respectfully, which is respect for the strong.


    Although many people don''t know the old man in front of them, they are really impressed by the old man''s strength after getting along with everyone these days.


    "Lao Zu!" Wang Qitian took a step forward alone, bent down 90 degrees directly, and made a big courtesy.


    This was the first time Wang Qitian saw the ancestor of the jade family, because he didn''t follow them when they practiced the array before.


    "Good boy, I''ve heard all about you. Although I''ve been closed these years, I occasionally pay attention to some things about the jade family.


    You did a good job. My baby princess followed you. I''m relieved, too.


    Now, as the leader of the alliance, you have a long way to go. As the strength behind you, we will go all out. Not only our jade family, but all the predecessors here are your strongest backing. I think everyone will support your work with emotion and reason. Don''t you think so. "Yu Kunpeng is really an old man, He deliberately said this to remind everyone not to bully the younger generation too recklessly.


    Although there is no threat, I clearly tell you that I especially like this young man. If I offend him, I will be unhappy.


    In today''s mainland, it is unimaginable to make a strong man who is half a step into the realm of Xuanxian unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although he controlled it at the beginning, you were convinced.


    Although the alliance leader is young, he has a city government that his peers don''t have.


    Moreover, everyone has seen that the leader of the alliance is the chosen son of heaven, and everything is developing in his direction. We can follow the leader to create miracles. I think everyone will be happy. Do you think so? "Fu Xinbo agreed with a smile.


    Yu Kunpeng''s old man, Cheng Jing, stood in line for Wang Qitian, while Fu Xinbo was also very smart. While resolving the embarrassment of the public, he also expressed his loyalty, which was also a veteran.


    "Xiao Fu is very good. I''m relieved to have you to help the child. Although Zhenhua is excellent, he is not as good as you in these aspects.


    In the past, we may be competitors, and some may even have contradictions among sects, or even prejudices among individuals.


    But now the form of the mainland has changed. It can be said that various forces have reshuffled their cards. The past will let them pass. It is the right way for everyone to work together to defeat Xing''an League.


    You may perceive less, but I believe you also perceive that the conspiracy of God''s palace is getting closer and closer, and our only chance is this alliance war.


    If we lose, we can only lament the fate, and we can only say that death is something we face sooner or later.


    But if we win, we can not only compete for the chance to live for ourselves, but also fly up to the upper world and seek a higher level.


    You are all powerful people who are full in the later stage of yuhuajing. I believe you all pursue something. As past people, I want to tell you that the level I understand now is different from you.


    There''s no making without breaking. Then it is startling by each step, and by every step, one step at a time.


    Looking back on the past, I can see clearly; abandon regret and help with wisdom and spirit; move forward with your eyes and heart to one place; if you understand it, you will make progress! "After Yu Kunpeng finished, he said some mysterious and mysterious words, which many people know. This is a gift from the jade family''s ancestor. He immediately sat on the ground and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 545

    Looking at the people, Yu Kunpeng smiled. One of the reasons why he would teach you these things is to thank you for helping. This is a little reward.


    Second, I want everyone to return to their hearts and unite to support Wang Qitian''s work. After all, Wang Qitian is the man of his little princess, and he should also support him.


    Third, it is also a kind of shock. Instead of suppressing each other with his supreme strength, he tells everyone in this way that he is no longer at the same level with others and doesn''t like these disputes.


    It also tells you that behind rights and desires is strength, and strength does not necessarily need to be plundered. It needs to fight. Perception is the best way.


    "Hey, boy, why don''t you understand? Is what I said too mysterious?" Yu Kunpeng just didn''t pay attention to Wang Qitian. The people sat down and highlighted him at once.


    Yu Kunpeng didn''t think Wang Qitian had poor understanding. After all, he was born with a level 10 talent. He could see it.


    So when Wang Qitian didn''t sit down and feel it, his first thought was that what he said was too abstruse, so that Wang Qitian couldn''t feel it.


    "Laozu, no, I understand what you said. I have some feelings before, so I''m not the same as everyone else." Wang Qitian answered truthfully.


    The reason why he said this is because the Tao Te Ching he realized is not many times more profound than this. Even the Dragon King and AIX have been used for life, not to mention the simple perception of the realm of Xuanxian.


    "Oh? You have a feeling. How is this possible? You haven''t reached this level at all." Yu Kunpeng was surprised. He didn''t think Wang Qitian bragged. After all, it''s not necessary.


    "Lao Zu, let me tell you something. It may be useful to you!" Wang Qitian smiled.


    "Really? Let''s listen and see if your perception is helpful to me, a half step Xuanxian." that''s what Wang Qitian said. Yu Kunpeng smiled as a joke.


    If it were someone else, Yu Kunpeng would have slapped and fanned. A combination realm taught me this half step Xuanxian realm in the later stage.


    Wang Qitian knew that Yu Kunpeng didn''t care about his words like coaxing a child, but he didn''t care, because he knew that it was really hard to convince people to say so. In that case, let the other party know some dry goods.


    After reading it, everyone was feeling it. Wang Qitian looked at Yu Kunpeng because the Tao Te Ching was the supreme skill. He hadn''t been generous enough to tell everyone.


    Yu Kunpeng is not someone else, but the ancestor of his lover, and he will definitely be the main force against Xing''an League in the future.


    If the other party can really take a step closer through the Tao Te Ching. That will be a big harvest.


    "Heaven and Earth last for a long time. If heaven and earth can grow and last for a long time, they can live forever because they do not grow on their own. It is because the sage comes after his body and comes first; outside his body and exists. It is not because of his selflessness and evil. Therefore, they can become his private.


    Seeing without seeing is called Yi; hearing without hearing is called hope; fighting without hearing is called Wei. These three can not be questioned, so they are mixed into one. There is no confusion at the top, and there is no ignorance at the bottom. Rope can not be named, and return to nothing. It is a shape without shape, an image without things, a trance. If you don''t see the first, you won''t see the next. Hold the ancient way to resist the present. Knowing the ancient beginning is called Daoji ... "Wang Qitian wriggled around his mouth and spoke word by word.


    At first, Yu Kunpeng didn''t think so, but as Wang Qitian talked more and more, Yu Kunpeng gradually became serious. In the end, he sat directly on the ground with the Scriptures Wang Qitian said in his mind.


    Wang Qitian didn''t tell Yu Kunpeng all about it, but took a part of the Tao Te Ching.


    For one thing, he thought the Tao Te Ching was too abstruse. He said too much and couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t chew too much.


    Second, the realm of Yu Kunpeng is not enough. There is nothing wrong with what he said. The reason why Wang Qitian wants to fully understand is that he wants to use the Tao Te Ching as a template to create his own skill method, so he needs to fully understand it. Although he has no clue now, his realm is too low.


    But he doesn''t know if yu Kunpeng has his own skill. At least the current direction is not the skill, but the understanding of the road. It is a different understanding between another planet and the God planet. This is a gospel for people with high cultivation.


    Looking at Yu Kunpeng sitting cross legged, Wang Qitian stood there alone, but he was helpless.


    People''s ancestors want to give some benefits. Let''s understand. I didn''t expect to let myself sit down. If it was someone else, who would dare to believe it.


    However, this is the fact. He decided to ask Yu Kunpeng about his feelings. If it is really useful and understandable, he will give him the whole book.


    They are all from their own families. There is no need to hide their privacy at this time. Moreover, the Tao Te Ching does not belong to them. This is the gospel that Lao Tzu gave to future generations, but it has not been spread to the God planet. Therefore, don''t sweep away your precious good.


    After looking at the crowd, Wang Qitian sat down directly. He was embarrassed to stand. Everyone was feeling what was going on when he stood, especially Yu Kunpeng sat down.


    The migration of the dragon vein was forced to end because of the two Gospels, but now no one has time to consider these. After all, it is more important to improve cultivation than anything, especially when they come to this state.


    Besides, there is no hurry to move the dragon vein for a while. The Xianjian sect has not moved yet. The jade family doesn''t need to consider the harsh site selection, so it will move so quickly.


    But Xianjian sect can''t. If you leave the original place, you have to consider where all the disciples will survive next.


    Therefore, before xianjianzong did it, it was safe to settle in UNITA. After all, Zhang Shukang should also consider the importance of xianjianzong to their Xing''an League.


    Since everyone is feeling it, Wang Qitian is also practicing with his eyes closed. He hasn''t practiced for a long time. He feels that he is a little slow to enter the state, but after adjusting, he still enters the state.


    In this way, more than 100 people realized in the open space behind the jade house that the dragon vein was completely put aside.


    Although we are all in the great perfect state in the later stage of feather Huajing, this person''s perception is still different, especially the age gap.


    Older people have less perception, because their talent will be poor, but this is not absolute. There are also many old strong people who have deep perception.


    And everyone''s understanding angle is different, the perception they can get is different, and the time they need is also different. Therefore, after a few hours, someone will wake up one after another.


    The person who woke up looked at Yu Kunpeng and sat cross legged. He thought he was closing his eyes, so he sincerely saluted Yu Kunpeng. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he sat down and had a rest.


    Wang Qitian has been aware of the outside world. When he saw someone wake up, he didn''t move and pretended to be aware.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he should pretend well. He decided to wake up last. In this way, everyone will feel that his talent is very high and deepen everyone''s trust in him.


    In this way, someone wakes up every once in a while. Like others before, they salute Yu Kunpeng and rest.


    This is respect for Yu Kunpeng. People can guide you without hiding anything. This is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 546

    The whole process of understanding was not long, but it was not short. Finally, Yu Zhenhua and Fu Xinbo got up and lasted for three days.


    Fu Xinbo is a strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing. His cultivation has been fixed in this realm for more than ten years, and he is very young. At least he can''t be called an old monster.


    So he realized it for so long and gained a lot.


    As for Yu Zhenhua''s ability to last so long, it is entirely because of his talent. After all, he has not reached the great fullness in the later stage of feathering, and now it is just the later stage of feathering.


    But this does not mean that his perception is worse than others. On the contrary, he woke up half an hour earlier than Fu Xinbo.


    Seeing that everyone has realized it, Yu Zhenhua also has a comparison in his heart. It seems that Wang Qitian is right to reuse Fu Xinbo. The old guy really has some abilities.


    When he looked in front of him, he was surprised to find that Wang Qitian was still sitting on the ground with his eyes closed.


    It is reasonable for Wang Qitian to have some understanding. After all, Wang Qitian''s understanding cannot be ignored because of his low cultivation.


    But such a profound thing can be understood for so long, which surprised Yu Zhenhua.


    You know, even if he is close to this realm, he still feels hard to understand some things.


    However, Wang Qi''s accomplishments in the realm of genius can be realized for so long, which is really enviable.


    Opposite Wang Qitian is his great grandfather Yu Kunpeng.


    Yu Zhenhua doesn''t know what happened before Yu Kunpeng and Wang Qitian. At this time, Yu Kunpeng doesn''t open his eyes. He just waits for everyone.


    So he didn''t come forward to say hello. He was afraid of disturbing Grandpa, so he was blamed.


    Wang Qitian felt that everyone had woken up. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He simply continued to practice. Anyway, there was nothing to do these days. It was good to practice like this.


    In this way, the old and the young sit face to face, one feeling, one pretending to feel.


    The sun set in the west mountain, the two people''s silk patterns did not move, and the moonlight was beautiful. They were still like this. When the sun rose in the East and the sun was shining, the two people still didn''t mean to wake up.


    Seeing that neither of them woke up, no one was embarrassed to go, and when they woke up, they had to move the dragon vein, so they simply stayed.


    Sunrise and sunset, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the six days before and after, Wang Qitian didn''t realize anything, but he didn''t waste it. Instead, he recalled the past and summarized his gains and losses in the past.


    On the sixth day, Yu Kunpeng finally woke up.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountain. For those who practice, there is no great concept of time. Just like now, after six days, Yu Kunpeng only thinks it is a flick of his fingers.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake." Yu Zhenhua doesn''t know why Bai Yu Kunpeng didn''t wake up until now, but he doesn''t dare to ask too much.


    "Well, how do you study?" Yu Kunpeng looked at Wang Qitian, then turned back and asked Yu Zhenhua.


    He wanted to laugh in his heart. The boy can really pretend and still can''t get up. However, the thing the boy gave him is really good. Even after six days of enlightenment, he didn''t understand one percent. When he''s free, he will continue to understand.


    "I do have some doubts, but I don''t dare to disturb grandpa when he is practicing." Yu Zhenhua said respectfully.


    "How about you? Is there anything you don''t understand?" Yu Kunpeng nodded and looked at others.


    "Senior, junior also have doubts." Fu Xinbo took a step forward, arched his hand and said.


    "Where are the others?" Yu Kunpeng looked at the others again.


    The crowd echoed one after another, expressing some doubts. Who wants to miss this opportunity? If yu Kunpeng can ask, he must solve your doubts for everyone.


    "OK, I''m happy today. If you have any questions, just ask them. I''ll solve your doubts for you and hope it can help you." Yu Kunpeng said, sat cross legged on the ground again and gave a voice to Wang Qitian. Let him listen together, but don''t wake up and just keep your current appearance all the time.


    Wang Qitian didn''t respond, but he knew what Yu Kunpeng meant, so he kept his current state.


    When they saw that Yu Kunpeng had sat down, others dared not stand. They immediately sat down on the ground and waited for Yu Kunpeng''s explanation.


    "Let''s start." Yu Kunpeng stretched out his hand and could ask questions.


    "Grandpa, all things in heaven and earth have their own laws, and all beings in heaven and earth have their own soul degrees. But what kind of law do you mean? I can''t figure out." Yu Zhenhua asked first.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos begins to open. The two Qi of heaven and earth form Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang become all things.


    When all things were born, there were rules, and these rules are the current laws.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth are more profound than laws. They include all systems, and laws are only for individuals.


    When you step into the great fullness in the later stage of feather incarnation, if you want to take a step closer, you need not only to change your own attributes, but also to understand the power of this law.


    The power of law can be regarded as an alternative skill, which is the sublimation of the attribute of spiritual power.


    For example, if your spiritual power attribute is fire attribute, then your cultivation method must be more fire attribute. Although other attributes can also be cultivated, if the power is weakened, it will be dangerous to cultivate Xiangke attribute.


    In my realm, we should transform the power of attributes into the power of laws. Laws are composed of order chains. If we want to feel the power of laws, we should feel our attributes to the extreme, and then feel the order chain in attributes, so as to form laws.


    When you can transform the power of attributes into the power of laws, you have broken through the great fullness in the later stage of feather realm, so as to reach the half step Xuanxian realm.


    However, if there is no supply of immortal Qi and there is no way to turn spiritual power into immortal Qi, we will never break through to the realm of Xuanxian, which is also the reason why we can''t break through to the realm of Xuanxian on the mainland. " Yu Kunpeng said it very carefully. After all, all the people present, except Wang Qitian and Yu Zhenhua, are in the great perfect state in the later stage of yuhuajing, and all have to face this problem.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that absorbing immortal Qi can help the deity quickly rise to the half step Xuanxian realm. There must be this order chain in the immortal Qi." Wang Qitian also had some ideas after listening to Yu Kunpeng''s words.


    "So it is, Grandpa, can I feel the power of transforming the order chain into law now?" Yu Zhenhua then asked.


    "Yes, it can be said that anyone can, but first of all, you should ensure that your attribute power should reach the extreme and achieve perfection, otherwise you can''t feel the chain of order.


    Here I would also like to say that it is not the same attribute that produces the same order chain, which is determined according to personal perception.


    In other words, the order chain is formed by personal perception, not the product of self evolution after the power of attributes reaches the extreme.


    Therefore, you can learn from the experience of others, but for you, if you want to really understand the chain of order and derive the power of law, you must work hard, "Yu Kunpeng explained.

 Chapter 547

    "Thanks for your advice, Grandpa. I see." Yu Zhenhua arched his hand and said respectfully.


    "Xiao Fu, you ask!" Yu Kunpeng smiled and asked Fu Xinbo to ask questions.


    In fact, it''s not Yu Kunpeng''s preference. In fact, he asked questions in the order he just responded.


    But he is also ready. If these people have any questions today, he will answer them.


    "Master, what does this sentence mean to abandon regret and help the wise root spirit? I only understand the literal meaning. Can it be said that putting down gratitude and resentment and staying away from the world will help practice? Won''t such words make me feel no pressure and slack off?" Fu Xinbo asked.


    "God cultivates spiritual power, but he still needs to cultivate his mind in the end. Pressure is naturally needed, and competition is indispensable, but hate is not advocated.


    When people live for a lifetime, plants and trees fall. It is most difficult to understand the mysteries of people''s hearts, but when you reach a certain level and the people of your peers leave one after another, you will find that your state of mind has changed.


    The enemy of the past is dead. How can you vent your hatred and impose it on his descendants? What''s the difference between that and the devil.


    Since there is no place to vent, why not let it live and die... "Yu Kunpeng interpreted Fu Xinbo''s question in detail and told others at the same time.


    Just because others don''t ask this question doesn''t mean he understands it. I can only say that I didn''t think of it.


    When others ask questions and take this opportunity to think about it, it is also a kind of progress.


    It can be said that Wang Qitian gained the most.


    Although Yu Kunpeng''s original words are pediatrics in Wang Qi''s eyes, they are not at the same level as his Tao Te Ching.


    But he didn''t really understand the Tao Te Ching.


    The most important thing is that Yu Kunpeng''s explanation is not only a literal interpretation, but also extends a lot of follow-up cultivation problems, which is too good for Wang Qitian.


    Although he has a peerless master like axe as his master. But Alex rarely told him that.


    Exxon seldom pointed out anything to him. After problems occurred, Exxon came out to correct them. Or when you have to say it to a certain extent, you will give advice.


    Not to mention the later cultivation.


    Now Yu Kunpeng has said so much, which not only broadens his horizons, but also finds a right way for his future cultivation. In this way, he will save a lot of time and energy to find a way.


    The mission lasted three hours until the last person asked the question and Yu Kunpeng answered it carefully.


    After the end, the people did not move, but closed their eyes and continued to understand. After Yu Kunpeng''s explanation this time, it was not only easier to get hungry, but also the content of understanding was richer, which helped them too much in their subsequent cultivation.


    When the public realized it again, Wang Qitian opened his eyes and looked at Yu Kunpeng and smiled.


    "Little rabbit, don''t miss it later." Yu Kunpeng said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''m not stupid." Wang Qitian replied.


    It didn''t take that long this time. We all realized it in about half an hour.


    In fact, it''s sentiment, rather than the income before combing.


    "Ally leader, you''re awake!" Fu Xinbo opened his eyes, saw Wang Qitian and asked immediately.


    "Well, how did you get?" Wang Qitian didn''t say much. After all, much is lost. He was afraid that Fu Xinbo couldn''t say what he asked.


    "The harvest is really great. The elder is willing to point out the maze, which makes us suddenly enlightened. The cultivation that has not made progress for many years seems to be a little loose. It seems that it is only a matter of time to break through the half step Xuanxian realm." here, Fu Xinbo also looked at Yu Kunpeng gratefully, and Yu Kunpeng smiled.


    "It''s good to have a harvest. It seems that others should also gain a lot, which is good for us.


    I hope you will have more strength and self-protection ability in the future battle.


    Let''s live up to our ancestors'' wishes. When the dragon vein issue is resolved, we''ll go back and practice more in isolation when there''s nothing to do, and strive to break through the realm of Xuanxian as soon as possible. In this way, it''s a great blessing for the whole alliance. "Wang Qitian said some scenes, and he has really grown a lot in recent years.


    "It''s late now. We''ll talk about the relocation of dragon veins tomorrow. Zhenhua, please arrange for everyone to have a rest and come back here early tomorrow morning.


    Jiu''er, come with me. You have something to tell you. "After that, Yu Kunpeng waved his sleeve and left directly with Wang Qitian.


    Seeing Wang Qitian taken away by Yu Kunpeng, he certainly didn''t worry.


    Yu Kunpeng is his great grandfather and the ancestor of Yu Xuening. How can he hurt Wang Qitian.


    This time, Yu Kunpeng wants to see Wang Qitian alone. It must be good. Otherwise, Yu Kunpeng won''t do so.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhenhua''s guess is wrong. It''s not what Yu Kunpeng wants to give Wang Qitian, but that he wants to get something early.


    "Jiu''er, tell me where your Scripture comes from. I''ve never heard of it before.


    However, the mystery is too deep, which is of great help to me, but it is too difficult to understand without a complete copy. "Yu Kunpeng took Wang Qitian to his retreat and said without concealment.


    As soon as Wang Qitian entered here, he looked around.


    But after looking around, there was nothing here except a futon, and there were only four walls left.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t give you anything else, but that I want to see if you can feel something.


    Since you can get benefits, I''ll give them to you, but don''t tell anyone.


    I will give to those who can, but I can''t let them spread. In that case, it is likely to flow into the hands of the enemy.


    If it is spread to the upper world and obtained by the holy Dharma, we will never have a chance to turn over, "Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not stupid. This is your skill. It''s a great good thing for me. How can I tell others?" Yu Kunpeng said angrily.


    "Well, here you are. I''m ready. I''ll give it to you if you don''t say it." Wang Qitian handed Yu Kunpeng a jade slip. It''s also a kind of spiritual tool that can record some information.


    After taking the jade slips and reading the information, Yu Kunpeng has a rich expression on his face. For a while, he suddenly brightens up and frowns again, indicating that he is in meditation.


    Wang Qitian didn''t bother. He thought that when the dragon king saw the Tao Te Ching, it was the same, not to mention the lower level Yu Kunpeng.


    "What a magic skill. The person who created this method must be a top strong person, otherwise he can''t feel it so deeply.


    Boy, I owe you too much. Here you are. Although it can''t equal this skill, it''s already my life''s savings. Keep it. I''ll give you all the good things when I get them in the future. It can be regarded as returning your favor. "Yu Kunpeng said and threw it to Wang Qitian.


    Subconsciously, he took it in his hand and looked carefully. Wang Qitian suddenly exclaimed.


    "Congenital Lingbao!"

 Chapter 548

    "Congenital Lingbao!"


    Wang Qitian couldn''t help exclaiming when he took it, because at the moment he started, the heaven and earth fantasy map in his body trembled, and then a familiar breath came from his hand, which was very similar to or the same as the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    This breath is the breath of chaos. Although it can''t describe what the breath of chaos is, he can feel it because he is the master of the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    Here is an episode. At the beginning, the heaven and earth fantasy map entered Wang Qitian''s body under the control of ex, and the previous owner of the heaven and earth fantasy map was the holy Dharma, but I don''t know why it lost contact with the tool spirit.


    However, if Wang Qitian wants to accept the heaven and earth fantasy map, he must reach the Xuanxian realm, that is, he must fly to the upper realm.


    But later, the spirit didn''t know why and suddenly asked ex to contact Wang Qitian, because he wanted to take the initiative to recognize the Lord Wang Qitian. In this way, there would be no limitation on cultivation, but it would be limited when used.


    This makes Wang Qitian very happy. After all, what he has is himself. If the heaven and earth fantasy map just stays in his own body and doesn''t recognize the Lord, he feels it''s not his own thing after all, and he can only help him hide his breath.


    Wang Qitian didn''t care so much. As for the intention of the weapon spirit, Wang Qitian didn''t want to know. However, according to Exxon''s analysis, it should be that the weapon spirit also took a fancy to Wang Qitian''s talent, because only the stronger the strength of the holder, can the power of Lingbao be maximized.


    The treasure given to him by Yu Kunpeng is in the shape of a six edged Pagoda with nine floors. There is a golden bell at the corner of each floor, which looks particularly exquisite.


    The whole body of the tower is golden, but dark gold, which doesn''t look so eye-catching.


    It''s extremely heavy to drag in your hand. With Wang Qi''s cultivation in the later stage of Tianhe state and his natural divine power, you just think it''s OK to drag. Maybe it''s not so easy to be someone else. You must use spiritual power to help.


    "Do you know the innate Lingbao?" Yu Kunpeng didn''t answer Wang Qitian''s words, but was surprised at Wang Qitian''s reaction.


    "Well, I know that the inborn Lingbao was born in heaven and earth. Some people say it was conceived at the beginning of chaos. However, I don''t think so. I think it should have been nurtured in chaos before the division of heaven and earth.


    After heaven and earth are separated, they are less bound, so they will fall everywhere.


    Moreover, I guess there are not only ten of these inborn Lingbao, there must be more. After all, there are ten records in our God continent, and this place is not only a god planet on this day, and this Lingbao can not only exist in the God continent, so there must be others, "said Wang Qitian.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you, but it''s right to think about it. You are the person valued by the Dragon King elders. How can you not know this." Yu Kunpeng had some suddenly enlightened feelings.


    "Old ancestor also knows the dragon king elder?" Wang Qitian asked in some surprise. Isn''t the Dragon King very mysterious? How so many people know.


    Huaiyangzi knew at the beginning, and now Yu Kunpeng knows too, which makes him a little confused.


    "Silly boy, we are an ancient family. Don''t forget that there is our family above. That''s our base camp.


    How could our family not know that you were chosen, and if it wasn''t for you, how could the family agree. Ha ha. "Yu Kunpeng explained.


    "I''m right. I''m stupid." yes, I didn''t expect it. The jade family in the upper world belongs to the Dragon King camp. Of course, I know myself.


    "No harm, no harm." Yu Kunpeng shook his head with a smile.


    "Lao Zu, this thing is too valuable for me to want. Moreover, if it is valuable, my Tao Te Ching is not as valuable. After all, if I can''t understand it, it won''t work." Wang Qitian looked at the pagoda in his hand and handed it directly to Yu Kunpeng.


    "Didn''t you also say that it''s useless if I can''t feel it, so it''s useful if I can feel it.


    Moreover, this pagoda is not a congenital treasure, but it is similar to congenital treasure, because it is a pseudo congenital treasure, and its power is not as powerful as congenital treasure.


    The most important thing is that he has no effect on me. Now he can only be used as a defensive object.


    By the way, it can also be used as a storage bag. The space is not small. All the family assets I said are in it. I have lifted the recognition of the Lord, and you can directly recognize the Lord. "Yu Kunpeng looks indifferent. It feels that this thing is not worth money at all.


    "What is the pseudo congenital Lingbao? Can we say that the congenital Lingbao is still fake?" Wang Qitian''s focus is here. Because it was the first time he heard of the concept of pseudo congenital Lingbao.


    "Of course, there is no fake. This fake doesn''t mean that he is fake, but a similar meaning.


    How to explain? This pseudo congenital Lingbao is also bred by heaven and earth. The whole process is the same as that of congenital Lingbao.


    However, just like the failure of the weapon refiner, there are also some mistakes in this heaven and earth, and this pseudo congenital Lingbao can be regarded as the failed product of the heaven and earth.


    But after all, it was conceived by heaven and earth, so even the defective products are unmatched by the spirit tools refined by the tool refiner.


    This fake congenital treasure was obtained from my experience. I wanted to dedicate it to the family in the upper world, but now I don''t know whether there is a chance to fly to the upper world, so I''ll give it to you. Just because you need strength, you can make the best use of everything.


    This fake congenital Lingbao is quite good, but my current cultivation has little effect, so I said it''s useless for me. If you accept it, you can only grope for it by yourself.


    Oh, by the way, since it''s called pseudo congenital Lingbao, he has his own defects. This pseudo congenital Lingbao is called nine story God devil tower. Each of the nine stories has its own efficacy. You can explore it yourself.


    The defect of the nine story magic tower lies in its spirit. The spirit of this instrument is not well developed, so that its power is not as exaggerated as that of congenital Lingbao.


    How to describe it? If the spirit of the innate Lingbao is equivalent to an adult, then the spirit of the nine story magic tower can only be regarded as a child of two or three years old.


    In other words, don''t expect the instrument spirit to bring you any convenience, because he is also in an ignorant state, so everything needs to be explored by himself. This is also the reason why I let you explore by yourself. After all, the functions I found are not all. " Yu Kunpeng not only explained the meaning of pseudo congenital Lingbao, but also told Wang Qitian the problem of the nine story magic tower.


    "Lao Zu, I still think you are the most suitable. After all, your cultivation is high and you can give play to his greater power.


    At that time, you will be the main force against Xing''an League, and you will have more security with him. "After listening to Yu Kunpeng''s words, Wang Qitian felt that Yu Kunpeng was more suitable.


    "That being said, you have a low cultivation level and keep warm in your body so that you can better fit with him.


    Moreover, with the improvement of your realm, the spirit will grow. If you can find the treasure of the spirit of the lifter, the nine story magic tower can grow into a real congenital treasure, "Yu Kunpeng said.

 Chapter 549

    "This..." Wang Qitian still hesitated. After all, this thing is too valuable.


    In fact, Wang Qitian still wants him. After all, with his current cultivation, the nine story magic tower plays a greater role than the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    Although the heaven and earth fantasy map is a congenital treasure, it ranks fifth and has great power. But now he can''t use it. It''s no use.


    The whole skill can''t even play a layer. If Wang Qitian wants to play his role to the greatest extent, he must be assisted by Exxon, otherwise it''s useless at all.


    "You are too low to understand how important the Tao Te Ching you gave me is to me.


    I don''t know how you got it, but I know he is very useful to me. When you have a high cultivation level, you will know how powerful he is.


    Take advantage of being young and having the best understanding, and spend more time on it, "said Yu Kunpeng.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, Lao Zu." Wang Qitian said and worshipped Yu Kunpeng again.


    "All right, be polite to me." Yu Kunpeng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand. Since the jade family can contact the upper world, why can''t they fly to the upper world.


    Connecting with the upper world proves that there is a gap between the two worlds. Isn''t this enough for people to break through? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "This is different. Information can be transmitted through the Dharma array, which is the bridge between the two circles.


    But this bridge can only convey information, not enough for people to pass through.


    Because God himself is a part of the continent, he has entity and is subject to rules.


    It is a bit similar to the power of law I said, but this law is imposed by the holy law with its supreme divine power, which limits the passage of the divine, "Yu Kunpeng explained.


    "If so, can no one break this restriction? Can''t you cultivate like the Dragon King?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "No, according to the people of the upper world, the holy Dharma was recognized by the will of heaven and earth, which enabled him to have a certain ability. It is precisely because of this ability that he divided the mainland into two worlds.


    It''s impossible for the Dragon King and others to break this barrier. Even if several people form a four elephant array, "Yu Kunpeng explained.


    "Can''t the Dragon King find the will of heaven and earth and let the will of heaven and earth revoke the power of holy law?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s impossible, because the ability of the holy Dharma has exceeded the will of heaven and earth, and according to the people, the will of heaven and earth doesn''t dare to appear now, let alone go to find the holy Dharma. Because the holy Dharma is also looking for him." Yu Kunpeng said a heavy news.


    "Originally, the will of heaven and earth hid." Wang Qitian suddenly realized that he understood that the holy law had only one purpose to find the will of heaven and earth, that is, enslave or even devour the will of heaven and earth, so that he could really control the whole planet.


    "Yes, hide. Although the will of heaven and earth has no entity, it can be felt as long as the cultivation is strong enough." Yu Kunpeng nodded.


    "I see, but I also need to find the will of heaven and earth in the future. At least I need to know what power he gave the holy Dharma." Wang Qitian said.


    "Look at fate. Maybe the will of heaven and earth is no longer on this planet. After all, this planet is so big. It''s easy for the holy Dharma to find him." Yu Kunpeng guessed.


    "If that''s true, it''s a little difficult to do. Let''s see. After all, if I don''t have certain strength, I can''t find him at all," Wang Qitian said.


    "Yes, everything needs strength." Yu Kunpeng nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, Lao Zu, here you are. You should be able to use it." Wang Qitian gave Yu Kunpeng three wisps of fairy gas. He still has a lot of this thing.


    "Forget it. Keep it for yourself, or give it to someone who needs it more.


    To tell you the truth, except for the Tao Te Ching you gave me, the rest, no matter how good, is of no use to me.


    I''ve really reached my limit. Only by flying up to the upper bound can I get one step closer.


    Your "Tao Te Ching" can wash my dirty soul in the past, and also let me have a deeper understanding of Tao. This is what I need now. "Yu Kunpeng didn''t answer, because he can improve his ability even though he uses immortal Qi.


    But it doesn''t work at all, so it''s better to let Wang Qitian give it to people who need it more.


    "Well, just let me know if there''s anything. The mainland is not stable yet. You should try not to walk around the outside world so as not to leak the news," said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out if there''s nothing to do.


    Now with this, I don''t have time to do anything else, "said Yu Kunpeng.


    "Well, Grandpa, you have a rest first. I''ll go out and see them. I''ll send someone to call you tomorrow. Wang Qitian saluted and said.


    "OK, go, go." Yu Kunpeng brushed his hand and said.


    Salute again and Wang Qitian left here.


    Looked at the direction and ran to Yu Zhenhua''s room.


    "Is uncle Yu there?" Wang Qitian came to the door and said softly.


    "Jiu''er is back. Come in." Yu Zhenhua''s voice came out of the room.


    Wang Qitian pushed the door and entered. At this time, Yu Zhenhua was sitting on the desk looking at something.


    "Uncle Yu." Wang Qitian shouted.


    "Jiu''er, look at this." Yu Zhenhua nodded and motioned Wang Qitian to come.


    "This is..." Wang Qitian looked at the paper on the reading table and said.


    "How about the architectural drawings of Xinzong gate?" Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    It turned out that Yu Zhenhua was studying this. Thinking about it, the dragon vein will be moved soon. This must be to build a new sect gate.


    "Let me see." Wang Qitian went to Yu Zhenhua and looked down.


    Yu Zhenhua didn''t bother Wang Qitian, but asked him to look carefully.


    After a few minutes, Wang Qitian straightened up.


    "Uncle Yu, on the whole, it''s pretty good, and the planning for the new zongmen is also very regular.


    But I think you should build several training rooms here, nominally for people to practice, but actually reserved for other purposes, "Wang Qitian suggested.


    "I''ve prepared this, but it''s not on the ground, but underground. Look at this." Yu Zhenhua took out another drawing.


    The drawing is spread out. At first glance, it is no different from the first drawing, but when you look carefully, there is still a difference.


    Because this is an underground building drawing.


    It turned out that Yu Zhenhua was ready.


    "Well, uncle Yu is considerate. It''s separated between the ground and the ground. It''s not a dark room or a tunnel.


    But a complete underground castle. In this way, even if there is an accident at the door, there is a place to hide.


    While preserving strength, it''s also possible to be surprised. It''s really clever. "Wang Qitian saw Yu Zhenhua''s intention at a glance.


    Because the second drawing indicates that the building is three meters away from the ground, that is, the above ground buildings and underground buildings are completely independent, and the import and export are in a secret place. In this way, even if the enemy attacks in, he can''t find it here.

 Chapter 550

    "To rebuild the zongmen this time, we need to be more comprehensive. The Dragon veins here will move to the past, and we can start work after two days of warm cultivation.


    But the clansmen need to find a place to stay for a while. They can''t stay here. Once the dragon vein moves, Xing''an League will know. In that case, it''s easy to be encircled. "Yu Zhenhua has his own consideration.


    If there is no Xing''an League, even if the dragon vein moves out, it can still live here. Even because the dragon vein has been warm for thousands of years, this place is more suitable for living than other places.


    But now there is a Hinggan League, which may launch an attack at any time.


    Perhaps Xing''an League will be more calm because of the problem of Xianjian sect, but if Xing''an League doesn''t care, it will attack suddenly.


    Annihilating a jade family will surprise UNITA. It''s not so easy to deal with xianjianzong.


    "Well, uncle Yu, the strong above the fit boundary live in the king Ning palace temporarily, and those below the fit boundary let them live in the UNITA headquarters temporarily.


    This will not expose the strength of the jade family, but also protect the low-level combat power. "Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "I also have this idea. When the dragon vein moves tomorrow, I''ll send someone to arrange it." Yu Zhenhua nodded. He coincided with Wang Qitian''s idea.


    The two chatted again, basically discussing the reconstruction of the jade family.


    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian ordered Fu Xinbo to ask Yu Kunpeng to leave the customs.


    Although it''s the business of the jade family, Wang Qitian''s involvement must look like a figure. Fu Xinbo''s role in dingunita can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s absolutely enough for him to invite Yu Kunpeng.


    Of course, Yu Kunpeng doesn''t care about his family''s affairs. They come to help. What else do you put forward.


    The crowd gathered again in the back mountain, including Yu Kunpeng, all standing together, and Wang Qitian was here in front of the crowd.


    "Dear predecessors, today we will witness a miracle, dragon migration. Maybe you have heard of it before and some have seen it, but it is a single dragon or even a small dragon without maturity.


    Today, together, we are going to move the dragon dragon dragon pilgrimage, one of the best in the mainland.


    What a great moment it is. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, I would like to remind you that the Kowloon pilgrimage has now grown to a mature stage. It not only provides strong energy, but also has strong strength. You must concentrate on integrating into the array later.


    You have rehearsed the specific details many times, and I won''t say much more. Everyone has learned to return to one array. The matter is over here. Your next task is to select the right person to learn to return to one array.


    In this case, we can also attack the unexpected by relying on the array.


    Well, that''s all I''ll say. Everyone obey uncle Yu''s command. "Wang Qitian said and stood aside.


    Seeing Wang Qitian finish, Yu Zhenhua also came out.


    Because his cultivation did not reach the perfect state in the later stage of eclosion, he could not participate in this activity.


    The migration of dragon veins needs guidance and command. After all, there are so many people and there is no unified rhythm, so it is easy to have problems.


    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of the jade family, I would like to thank you again.


    I have nothing to say. Everyone will use the array. Later, we will try to keep the altitude at about 8000 meters, and we should control this altitude.


    In this way, we will not be seen by ordinary people when we move the dragon vein, and at the same time, it will reduce the enemy''s peeping.


    And grandpa, just control the dragon vein. I''ll show you the way. That''s basically all. Everyone has worked hard. "Yu Zhenhua bowed to the people to express his gratitude.


    Yu Zhenhua is very good at being a man. It would be a great face for an ancient family leader to bend down and thank him.


    "Lao Yu, don''t be polite to us. We''re not without benefits. Don''t talk to each other. Come on, let''s do it. Everyone, we don''t know when it will end." one of the strong men said.


    "Come on, come on, arrange according to the array!" at this time, Fu Xinbo also greeted. He is the leader here, and his words naturally have weight.


    When they heard the command, they stood in accordance with the array. These people are the top strong. They don''t have to worry about order at all, and they are very efficient.


    Yu Kunpeng, Yu Zhenhua and Wang Qitian went out. The remaining 81 people were in groups of nine, and each group was arranged according to the individual arrangement.


    Each group has one person standing in front, and then eight people on one side. The same is true for the whole group. Eight groups stand on both sides and one group in front.


    The first person is Fu Xinbo.


    The first person in each group is the one with the deepest cultivation, and then the nine strong people connect with each other to bring all energy together.


    Finally, it was transmitted to Yu Kunpeng through Fu Xinbo.


    It can be said that among these 82 people, Yu Kunpeng is the hardest, because he is the leader, and the energy finally converges on him.


    The second is Fu Xinbo, or he works harder than Yu Kunpeng.


    Because all energy is transmitted to Yu Kunpeng through him, he has to bear the pressure of massive energy.


    Secondly, his cultivation is not as good as Yu Kunpeng, which makes him feel that he is going to be burst by energy all the time.


    Fortunately, these energies only pass through his body for a short time and will not stay.


    Otherwise, he will certainly be burst. After all, the energy provided by the later 80 great and round strong people in the later stage of feather realm is beyond people''s reach.


    "Here we go!" said Yu Kunpeng. Now Fu Xinbo''s clothes are windless and his right hand rises slowly. You can see black flashes around his right hand from time to time.


    Wang Qitian was shocked when he saw this place. He knew that this black was nothing else, but a space crack.


    In other words, Yu Kunpeng just raised his hand and tore up the space. What a powerful strength.


    Yu Kunpeng raised his right hand, pinched it, and then informed the people behind him that he was ready.


    After receiving the instruction, the people are instantly connected together, that is, the palm is against the back of the person in front, so that the energy can be transmitted to each other.


    The fluctuation of energy is becoming stronger and stronger, and the visible ripples drive forward, becoming larger and stronger.


    Finally, when we arrived at Fu Xinbo, the space crack appeared again, but it was only a small crack. The moment it opened, it would heal and would not absorb Fu Xinbo.


    Fu Xinbo was trembling and his teeth were closed. You can feel how great the pressure he was under at this time.


    His hands move slowly. Every time he moves a little, his face will show a painful expression.


    Yu Kunpeng did not urge. He knew that this time was the hardest time for Fu Xinbo, so he waited patiently. As long as Fu Xinbo could touch himself, everything would be better.


    The whole audience was silent. There was no sound. Everyone knew that this was the most critical moment. Only when Fu Xinbo touched Yu Kunpeng, this big array was a real success.


    Fu Xinbo was sweating, endured the pain and moved his hands a little. He also knew that success and failure depended on him.

 Chapter 551

    This is a big battle. People have practiced for many times. Every time Fu Xinbo feels like he has been skinned.


    But it''s not without benefits, that is, he was surprised to find that his meridians became stronger and wider after a magnificent energy impact.


    You should know that broadening meridians and increasing the toughness of meridians are basically changed when God''s cultivation is not high. It''s also very easy at that time.


    It is very difficult for a strong man like Fu Xinbo to change his meridians.


    But this time the energy is beyond imagination. How to describe it, it is equivalent to a strong man at the level of Jinxian helping Fu Xinbo impact the meridians. In this way, it is certainly effective.


    Fu Xinbo did not dare to have any thoughts. He put all his mind on his hands, because as long as he controlled his hands and successfully contacted Yu Kunpeng, his task would be completed.


    Every second is suffering, and every action seems so nervous. Little by little, little by little, Fu Xinbo has successfully moved half the distance, but there is still half.


    Insist, can only insist, there is no shortcut, there is no way to help him.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, fifteen minutes passed.


    The distance of less than half a meter is like half of the gap, which is so insurmountable.


    Everyone was sweating for him. This step was the most worrying in every drill.


    Because once Fu Xinbo is not well controlled, the final result is to explode and die.


    The explosive body of a strong man in a great and complete state in the later stage of feather state, coupled with this incalculable energy.


    No one knows how powerful the explosion is.


    According to conservative estimates, all the people present, including Yu Kunpeng, will die and nothing will remain.


    More than half an hour later, Fu Xinbo finally completed the last step in the eyes of everyone.


    "Bang!" at the moment when they came into contact with Yu Kunpeng, everyone trembled and had nowhere to vent their energy. Finally, they found their own belonging and rushed to Yu Kunpeng.


    Yu Kunpeng trembled as much. Even though he had reached the realm of half a step Xuanxian, it was equivalent to the energy of Jinxian level, which was also huge for him.


    But he is much better than Fu Xinbo. Now the jade Kunpeng can be regarded as half an immortal level, which is essentially different.


    "Chaos and vanity, heaven and earth move, the stars change, and the earth rises! Kowloon pilgrimage, all things worship! Rise!" Yu Kunpeng pinched the Dharma and chanted words in his mouth. With a sound, the earth began to shake violently.


    Wang Qitian stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He was really unprepared, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Jiuer, take off!" Yu Zhenhua took off in situ.


    At their level, they no longer need the assistance of spirit tools.


    Wang Qitian also took off. It''s safer in the air. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen next.


    With the increasing energy output of Yu Kunpeng and the shaking of the earth, the people of the Yu family had long been arranged by Yu Zhenhua. After discussing the whereabouts of the people with Wang Qitian yesterday, they sent them away with a transmission array overnight.


    Otherwise, with such destructive power, low-level gods cannot be comprehensive.


    "Kowloon pilgrimage, now!"


    "Ang! Ang! Ang! Ang..." as soon as Yu Kunpeng''s voice fell, nine dragon sounds rang through the sky, deafening.


    I saw nine golden dragons rising in the air, with their heads in the middle and forming a circle.


    In the middle is a disc. Wang Qitian doesn''t know what the disc is, but he knows that the immortal Qi thrown by Yu Zhenhua was put here.


    After the nine dragon sounds, Wang Qitian''s dragon spirit sword trembled, which must be affected by the external dragon pulse.


    It is said that once the dragon vein grows to a certain extent, it can become a giant dragon. Although it will be different from the dragon family with blood inheritance, it is equally powerful.


    "Kowloon pilgrimage, arrest!" Yu Kunpeng made a gesture in front of his chest, and soon an array was formed, but it was not over. He kept drawing with both hands, and the array became more and more mysterious. Until finally, Wang Qitian was confused.


    The formation of the Dharma array, the word of arrest just fell, Yu Kunpeng threw it hard, and the Dharma array went straight to the disc in the middle of Kowloon.


    "Buzz!"


    "Ang!"


    As the Dragon roared again, the Kowloon pilgrimage seemed to be frightened and struggled violently in the air.


    But no matter how they struggle, they seem to be fixed. They can''t leave anywhere anyway.


    "Kowloon pilgrimage, close!" Yu Kunpeng shouted again. The Kowloon pilgrimage gradually became smaller, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was shortened from the initial length of 100 feet to 10 feet, which slowed down.


    But it didn''t stop. It was still getting smaller and finally fixed at about one foot.


    "All Taoist friends, keep in formation and take off!" Yu Kunpeng said to the people behind him this time. They also practiced this process for a long time.


    Because everyone needs to be consistent in order to maintain the array. Otherwise, if someone moves slowly, loses the team and leaves his hands from other people''s bodies, the cycle of maintaining the array will disappear and the array will not be maintained.


    As soon as the word "take-off" came out, everyone shouted "get up!" then the formation was consistent and all took off, with a certain speed and distance.


    Perhaps this process will be more difficult for low-level gods, but there is no weak one here. The spiritual power is very strong, and these details can be maintained.


    "People follow me!" Yu Kunpeng stressed again, and then ran to the reduced version of the Kowloon pilgrimage.


    "Kowloon pilgrimage, follow!"


    Yu Kunpeng made a few gestures towards the Kowloon pilgrimage, and then took off again. At this time, the Kowloon pilgrimage was not tossing, but honestly followed Yu Kunpeng and others.


    "Jiu''er, let''s keep up." Yu Zhenhua called Wang Qitian, and then followed the team into the air.


    When he got to a certain height, Wang Qitian looked down and couldn''t help feeling magical.


    Because the earth shook so violently just now, and the Kowloon pilgrimage took off, it didn''t destroy the original Jade House, and everything remained the same.


    The only difference is that the jade family, which was originally surrounded by fairy gas, has lost its luster. The original existence of fairyland is now no different from that of ordinary places. It seems that the dragon vein really plays a great role.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at the direction and led the way in front. Yu Kunpeng and others maintained the array, controlled the Kowloon pilgrimage and followed Yu Zhenhua.


    Wang Qitian looked around, but found nothing, and immediately followed up.


    In order to keep the formation unchanged, the whole movement process is not fast, but this is also relatively speaking.


    If you let such a group of strong men in the later stage of the feather realm press down the speed, how can you press down.


    At least Wang Qitian thinks the speed is not slow. Because I just can keep up. This is because he is in good physical condition and faster than the God of the same level.


    In other words, people basically move forward at the speed of the God in the great and perfect state in the later stage of the integration state, and the speed is not too slow.


    But for the whole journey, it will take a long time to reach. After all, there is a long distance from Yujia to the new address.

 Chapter 552

    The place chosen for Yujia''s new site is about 200 kilometers away from the headquarters of Ding''an League. This distance can be said to be very close. After all, for the strong yuhuajing, it will arrive in ten eighths.


    In other words, the jade family chose to travel in West China, from the east of central China to West China. The whole span is a little big.


    However, the dragon vein can move. For the jade family, there is no great loss at all. The only loss is time.


    Now the Kowloon pilgrimage is becoming more and more powerful, so if you want to restore the original appearance of the jade family, you can do it in a few years.


    However, the evolution of secret places requires a process, and it is unknown how many secret places will evolve this time.


    However, Wang Qitian has thought that once the Kowloon pilgrimage falls to the ground, Wang Qitian will feed with immortality.


    This will not only restore the vitality of the Kowloon pilgrimage, but also speed up his growth.


    At the beginning, Wang Qitian expected to feed the pilgrims to Kowloon and let them grow to the level of immortal pulse, so that they can produce immortal Qi.


    But then he asked the Dragon King and the Dragon King told him it was impossible.


    If the dragon vein grows to the immortal vein, it will enter a real mature period. Just as the gods want to break through the Xuanxian realm, they need to break this barrier.


    Dragon veins also need to be robbed, but now there is no thunder robbery at all, and there is no thunder robbery to be extradited. It is impossible for Dragon veins to break through the level of fairyland.


    Perhaps when the gods and the mainland are reunited and the upper and lower boundaries are no longer separated, the Kowloon pilgrimage will cross the robbery as quickly as possible and become a fairy vein.


    Although it is impossible for the Kowloon pilgrimage to grow into a fairy vein, feeding to the extreme is also good for the jade family.


    And it is not difficult for them to reach the current extreme. According to Wang Qitian''s estimation, another three wisps of fairy gas is enough.


    He has a lot of Xianqi, although he has been busy in recent years. However, as long as he does not use the transmission array, as long as he walks outside, he will often encounter immortal Qi, which makes him wonder whether the will of heaven and earth is helping himself in the dark.


    Otherwise, even if your own luck is Changhong, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    And although their own luck is born, it is actually related to the will of heaven and earth.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth can be regarded as the spirit of the God planet and the soul of the whole planet.


    Across thousands of miles and 8000 meters in the air, a team of people and horses moved forward at great speed.


    This line of men and horses has strong strength. If the enemy encounters it, it will be broken in an instant.


    It will take UNITA years to preside over the work. After all, Fu Xinbo needs to be here.


    As the valley leader of the miracle doctor Valley, Hua wunian flatters everyone, so he speaks with enough weight.


    The division line between the two major alliances has begun to compete, which also means that a small-scale war has begun.


    However, Wang Qitian doesn''t care, because now it''s not a small fight. The division line between the two major leagues is not unified, but recognized by each other.


    Therefore, to really determine this line first, we must strive for it. How to strive for it, of course, depends on war.


    The barbarian army has gathered one after another to build fortifications at the division line divided by Fu Xinbo to resist the enemy army.


    Similarly, the Xing''an League began to gather, but there was no large-scale war except harassment.


    Half a month later, the Kowloon pilgrimage successfully entered the ground, and Wang Qitian directly threw down a wisp of Fairy Spirit to feed the dragon vein.


    It''s also magical. After the Jiulong pilgrimage landed, the surrounding vegetation suddenly grew wildly. An hour later, you can see the formation of fairy fog, and the place has become very spiritual.


    Another hour later, many birds began to distance and have a wide variety. They lingered here and didn''t want to leave.


    After another three hours, some small beasts began to migrate here, but Wei Yulin drove them away.


    After all, this is the area of human activities. The appearance of wild animals will not only interfere with people''s life, but also kill wild animals when encountering some gods, so Wei Yulin directly asked them to go back.


    Throughout the day, it has become filled with immortality and a new look, with beautiful scenery.


    Although it can''t compare with the former site of the jade family in the past, it also exceeds the environment of too many sects.


    This is the advantage of the powerful dragon vein. With the dragon vein, you have the foundation of cultivation and a lot of aura.


    Dragon vein migration is successful, and the next step is to build.


    In order to make the progress faster, Wang Qitian not only sent people from the jade family to build it, but also sent people from Ning palace and Qitian palace to help.


    The main reason why we didn''t let other sects come is just in case.


    The internal structure of a sect is the most confidential thing. Once it is discovered, it is easy to have problems.


    Don''t think that now the alliance is formed and everyone is outwardly consistent with the outside world, so it will be safe.


    You know, in Ding''an League, there are still Xing''an League people, even those who join the league, there will still be their people, just as Xing''an League also has Ding''an League undercover.


    Xing''an League didn''t know about the jade family''s relocation, but they didn''t want to make it so stiff. The war had just begun. Direct sniping at the jade family could achieve good results, but they had to consider the importance of the jade family to Ding''an League.


    Will Wang Qitian simply let several people move the jade family away? The answer is No.


    Now, although it can be achieved to enter the team of Ding''an League to sneak attack Xing''an League, it is impossible to send large-scale personnel, and it is still impossible without determining the division line.


    If you can''t send a large number of strong people, it''s likely that you will steal chickens and lose rice. Instead, you''d better be indifferent.


    The relocation of the jade family will certainly have an impact, and Zhang Shukang is not sure what the impact is and how big it will be, but as long as it has an impact, it is a good thing for Xing''an League.


    But this is also relatively speaking. While the jade family moved, the Qitian palace disappeared overnight. Even the Xing''an League didn''t react. The spy found that the Qitian palace had left an empty shell, and the people had long disappeared.


    As for the Hu family, Xing''an League did not pay too much attention, because the Hu family was not included in their division line, and they actually included the miracle doctor valley into their own scope.


    Zhang Shukang has his own considerations. First of all, the miracle doctor Valley is a province in Central China with a superior geographical location.


    The second is the role of the miracle doctor valley. He knows how great the miracle doctor plays in war.


    Although the artifact workshop can produce spirit tools to assist the war, the real effect comparison is that ten artifact workshops are not as good as a miracle doctor valley. How can Zhang Shukang not worry.


    Most importantly, Zhang Shukang believes that the strength of the miracle doctor Valley is not strong. No matter how many guests you have, you are not your own person, so it is easiest to start from them.


    However, what Zhang Shukang can think of, Wang Qitian can''t think of.


    As early as the establishment of the two major leagues, Wang Qitian asked Hua wunian to bring all the miracle doctors in the miracle doctor Valley to the League Headquarters. This is a baby. Losing one person is a huge loss.


    Now, the miracle doctor valley still exists, has not moved, and has not given up the original place. Moreover, Fu Xinbo''s division line brings the miracle doctor valley into his own formation. Whether it can be saved in the end depends on the result of the war.

 Chapter 553

    "Report, report from the front!" a bodyguard reported outside the UNITA assembly hall.


    "Come in." Wang Qitian was discussing the war with Fu Xinbo and heard a voice.


    "Ally leader, there is news from the front." the guard knelt on one knee and said.


    "What did you say?" Wang Qitian raised his head and asked.


    "The enemy sent 5000 gods to attack the miracle doctor Valley, including 20 strong in yuhuajing and 50 in Lingming.


    After four hours of fierce battle, the enemy was defeated and captured the other party alive, including three strong men in the eclosion realm, ten strong men in the Lingming realm and 355 other accomplishments.


    Among them, 1692 killed each other''s gods. However, they were all low-level gods. No one died in the realm above Lingming.


    Because we were well prepared, our troops directly made a sudden landing, and they were all strong above Lingming territory.


    Although the number is less than that of them, the absolute strength is strong, so none of us died and four people were injured, but the injury is not serious. It will be all right after a few days of cultivation. "The guard informed the battle situation ahead.


    Sure enough, as Wang Qitian thought, Zhang Shukang''s first battle was the miracle doctor valley. Although Fu Xinbo''s division line was not on the edge of the miracle doctor Valley, it was very close. Otherwise, he would delimit the holy city of others.


    The miracle doctor Valley is the object that Zhang Shukang must strive for, because the miracle doctor''s role is too great.


    Therefore, Wang Qitian stationed a large number of strong people in the miracle doctor Valley to prevent Zhang Shukang from suddenly attacking the miracle doctor valley.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shukang really came, and it was really fast.


    It can be said that the first battle in the real sense of the two alliances was fought in this way. It was obvious that Wang Qitian won a complete victory because of sufficient preparation.


    "Well, this time we won a beautiful victory. We will inform you later. All those who participated in this battle will write down their contributions. When Xing''an League fails completely, we will reward them on merit." Wang Qitian seemed very excited.


    You know, this is the first war, the first large-scale war with real weapons.


    As a result, the proportion of casualties is too wide. It can be said that UNITA won without any cost.


    The Xing''an League paid not only the lives of 1692 gods, but also three yuhuajing strong people and ten Lingming strong people.


    In a sense, the capture made Zhang Shukang more sad than killing each other.


    Because these top combat forces know a lot, they will know something if UNITA is determined to use means.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Zhang Shukang is afraid that these people will take refuge in Wang Qitian. If so, it is equivalent to giving UNITA several people to deal with themselves.


    In other words, Zhang Shukang doesn''t know if there are arrangements in the miracle doctor valley. The answer is No.


    Zhang Shukang has been in charge of the God''s palace for so many years. His mind is not for nothing.


    However, the main reason for this failure is that Wang Qitian was underestimated.


    He never thought that Wang Qitian would send so many strong guardians to heal the valley. Aren''t they afraid of problems elsewhere?


    Or there are so many strong people on their side. Is that too exaggerated.


    Zhang Shukang did not know that the four savage forests had joined the war, and Wang Qitian''s condensation palace was built on this.


    God''s palace is now the headquarters of Xing''an League. In the conference hall.


    "Waste, it''s all waste! A sneak attack can''t lose more than 1000 people. What do you eat!" Zhang Shukang patted hard. The long table made of basaltic stone turned directly into powder. You can imagine how angry he was.


    Seeing Zhang Shukang angry, the people below trembled. If cicadas were forbidden, no one dared to speak.


    Who dares to touch the mold at this time? If Zhang Shukang sprinkles the fire on himself, he is likely to pay his life.


    The sword without trace sits in the first place under Zhang Shukang. Of course, it is before the table.


    Now the table turned into powder, and jianwuji and others sat there alone.


    "Alliance leader, please calm down first. We can''t blame them for our failure this time. We can only blame the other party for being too cunning. We don''t think it''s enough.


    The other party was able to station more than 4000 strong people in the holy doctor valley. It must have been guessed that we would lead us to attack the holy doctor Valley first.


    From my point of view, maybe Fu Xinbo made a move and guessed our purpose, but no one would dare to be so determined if so many strong people were stationed at once.


    Therefore, I think the alliance leader should make a thorough investigation into this matter. I think it should not be so simple. "Jian Wuji said.


    The people kneeling below cast grateful eyes at the sword traceless, because the sword traceless words can be regarded as a solution for them.


    "Traceless, do you mean... There are ghosts?" Zhang Shukang is not stupid. Sword traceless has already said this. How can he not think of the meaning of sword traceless.


    "I don''t know if there is an insider, but I only know that Fu Xinbo is extremely smart and intelligent, but according to common sense, no one dares to arrange troops in this way just by guessing.


    Aren''t you afraid of us attacking other places?


    So I think the insider will be more suspected, but whether it still needs to be found out, otherwise our actions will be leaked in the future, and the result will be like this, even more serious. " Said the sword without trace.


    "Well, you have a point.


    You guys, get down, loser, "Zhang Shukang said to the kneeling man.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." several people kowtow and then turn around and leave. If they don''t go again, Zhang Shukang will regret and can''t go.


    "Traceless, if you say it carefully, I feel that you have some eyebrows in your heart." Zhang Shukang watched several people leave. The rest, although not all confidants, are trustworthy people.


    "I think there must be some internal ghosts this time, but they are not people here, or people with too much power.


    What he leaked out this time is not the purpose of our action. What he leaked out should be the map dividing the dividing line on our side. "The sword has no trace and no privacy. Now he has stood in the camp of Xing''an League, even if he doesn''t want to, but now it''s like this. He can only work for Xing''an League, even if he knows it''s wrong.


    "Map? What can a map prove that our first battle was to attack the miracle doctor Valley?" Zhang Shukang didn''t understand the meaning of sword traceless, or he didn''t believe it.


    "The map alone certainly can''t prove anything, but the authenticity of the map can be confirmed in combination with the recent small war we launched.


    Along the whole map, the most important place is not those natural barriers, but the power of divine doctor valley.


    In addition, it is obvious to all that the miracle doctor Valley plays a great role in the war. It is not difficult to imagine our goal.


    And you have little contact with Fu Xinbo. You don''t know his shrewdness. This boy has never shown anything in front of people since he was young. He asks Feng Lingzi to come out every time he goes out.


    But because of some things, I have contacted him several times. This person is really not simple. Combined with these things, he can easily guess our purpose. "Jian Wuji said his own idea.

 Chapter 554

    "Fu Xinbo! I''ve been pretending very well these years. It seems that I underestimated him." Zhang Shukang said something and missed a beat in his heart.


    In the last two years, when the demon clan went out, Zhang Shukang thought he had mastered the overall situation, so he initiated the idea of establishing an alliance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Qitian suddenly appeared. He had been behind him for a long time. The people controlled by the demon clan made him release a lot.


    This led to Zhang Shukang''s establishment of Xing''an League, but half of the sects did not participate. Not only that, these non participating sects turned against each other and established Ding''an League to deal with themselves.


    It seems that the sky has changed. Now the God mainland is not the time for the god palace to dominate.


    At the beginning, various forces restricted each other and feared the coercion of the God''s palace, so that the God''s palace could bully and lure.


    Now Wang Qitian raised his arms and shouted that everyone had a backbone. In particular, the addition of the three ancient families and three first-class sects gave everyone confidence to fight against the God''s palace, which led to the current situation.


    "Traceless, what are you thinking about the Xianjian sect? Now the jade family, Qitian palace and the Hu family, which we don''t pay attention to, have moved their people. It can be said that according to the division line of dingunita, they can take the initiative to attack at any time.


    You don''t know what I think of this attack on the miracle doctor valley. If it wasn''t for the xianjianzong, how could I arrange such an obvious tactic so simply? What do you say! "Zhang Shukang looked at the sword without trace and showed concern on his face.


    The anger he had just lost was gone, because the heartache of losing more than 1000 people was gone, or he was not sad from beginning to end. Although these people were alliance people, they were not from his God''s palace.


    It can''t be said that the performance just now is false, but it''s definitely not as anxious as he showed.


    "Ally leader, you know, Xianjian sect has been established for thousands of years. We have been there. In these years, the dragon vein feeding is almost mature, and the benefits to the sect are self-evident.


    You said let''s move. We can''t take the dragon vein away at all. That is to say, we can''t take anything away except people. Isn''t it blind to the foundation of our Xianjian sect for thousands of years? "The sword was embarrassed or sad with no trace on his face.


    "Traceless, your consideration is reasonable. It''s human for you to think so, but I know you have your own plan.


    At the beginning, Xianjian sect was the first sect in the world, relying on the talents trained by these basic industries.


    Now let you move out. You are worried about the future of disciples and you are afraid of losing your original position. I understand these things.


    But traceless, I asked you to move your people to the divine palace. Do you think it will be worse than your Xianjian sect?


    The first is the dragon vein problem. You don''t know the status of the god palace these years. If there is no decent dragon vein, can you deserve our power?


    And let me tell you, among the known dragon veins, ours is the best dragon vein in the mainland today, and no one can surpass it.


    Secondly, you are worried about the status. At the beginning, Xianjian sect was the first sect in the world. Now, I have established an alliance. I still let you play the role of one person under ten thousand people. In fact, this is not accurate, because you and I have no subordinate relationship between superiors and subordinates, and we are cooperative.


    In other words, you, like me, are the absolute leader in this alliance. Will your people be worse than before?


    After that, we destroyed Ding''an League. The whole continent is ours. You can''t go anywhere you want. If you still want to return to Xianjian sect, just go back directly. Is it difficult for anyone to destroy the dragon vein? He is really brave and not afraid of heaven and earth punishment.


    So, you don''t have to worry too much. Your mind is too heavy. Instead of tangle like this, it''s better to look forward to the future.


    In the future, we will really rule the whole continent. The world is ours.


    As a friend, as a brother, as the first sect in the world, do you think the Xianjian sect will be worse? Will I allow him to be worse than other forces? What do you say! "Zhang Shukang persuaded the sword to be traceless step by step. The purpose is self-evident, which is to make the Xianjian sect move.


    The place where they settled was the divine palace, which was large enough to accommodate these people. Moreover, for cultivation, the divine palace was no worse than the Xianjian sect.


    However, if sword traceless really agrees, will there be Xianjian sect in the future?


    If not, will xianjianzong still exist?


    Sword traceless doesn''t think about the cultivation environment. He thinks about whether xianjianzong has a future.


    Where xianjianzong can move, the sword traceless actually doesn''t have such a big requirement. He has the ability to restore xianjianzong''s previous glory everywhere.


    But is it OK to move to the God''s palace? How many people will xianjianzong have left after the war? Is it still able to leave the God''s palace?


    Or will xianjianzong leave the god palace?


    This is the most worried thing about sword traceless.


    It''s easy to come in. But it seems not so easy to go out.


    "Alliance leader, thank you for your concern for Xianjian sect. Let me think about it in three days. After all, every decision I make will affect the whole future of Xianjian sect.


    But don''t worry, I won''t delay the alliance. Three days later, I''ll give you the answer. " Sword traceless obviously lowered his posture, or he was a little counselled. He counselled not because of himself, but because of his people.


    "Don''t worry. After all, it''s not that time yet. What I''m afraid of is that Ding''an League suddenly puts pressure on xianjianzong. Recently, Ding''an League has been harassing xianjianzong, as you know.


    They did it on purpose to see your attitude. It''s up to you to fight or surrender.


    If you fall, you are in their arms. I Zhang Shukang have nothing to say. After all, this is the freedom of you and xianjianzong. I have no right to order you anything.


    But if you want to fight, do you think you can fight the whole Ding''an league with a fairy sword sect?


    Instead of being exterminated, it''s better to take a step back. It''s the so-called taking a step back and giving up Xianjian clan land will win greater interests in the future.


    As a brother, I have said everything that should be said. How to choose is what you need to consider.


    You and I have known each other for more than 50 years, and I have the most contacts with you in the five first-class sects. It can be said that I said these words to you with selfishness. You can do it yourself. "Zhang Shukang seems to care, and even feel confident, but in fact, his purpose is self-evident, which anyone can see.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. I''ll think about it clearly." the sword arched his hand without trace. At this moment, he seemed to be dozens of years old, with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Go and have a good rest. I''ve been very tired recently. You don''t have to worry about the League these three days. I''ll maintain it myself.


    Three days later, I look forward to your answer. It can be said that I look forward to continuing to write brilliance with you. "Zhang Shukang has something in his words, which can be regarded as coercion and inducement.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Just let me know if there''s anything else." Jian Wuji didn''t say anything. It can be said that his heart is numb now.


    "Go, go." Zhang Shukang waved his hand.

 Chapter 555

    "Huo Dongkui, send someone to check for me. Who revealed the news this time? After finding out, he directly took his head to see me." when the sword left without trace, Zhang Shukang changed his warm appearance and became ferocious.


    "Take orders." Huo Dongkui bowed to Zhang Shukang and quickly left here.


    "If you want to kill me, you are still young. Wang Qitian, Fu Xinbo, you two wait, and I will let you know what will happen if you fight me." Zhang Shukang clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    If the table had not been turned into powder, Zhang Shukang would have fallen with one punch.


    Different from Zhang Shukang''s anger and sword traceless embarrassment, Wang Qitian and Fu Xinbo are extremely happy in Ding''an League.


    The victory of the first battle was a complete victory, which not only gave the god palace a downfall, but also reassured the major forces in the alliance.


    God''s palace is not unstoppable, and Zhang Shukang is not invincible. This battle fully shows that nothing can be invincible as long as we have confidence, are fully prepared and have one heart.


    At this moment, there were cheers of joy from Ding''an League. The soldiers in front did not come back, but the news had spread.


    Under Wang Qitian''s intentional publicity. In less than half a day, all forces knew the good news. It can be said that the whole alliance was filled with the joy of victory.


    "Fu Xinbo, you did a good job this time. You are indeed a military division. I admire you after this battle.


    It seems that you not only have a military mind, but also have leadership skills. I really didn''t use the wrong person. "Wang Qitian sat opposite Fu Xinbo and said with a smile.


    "The leader of the alliance praised me. It''s not just me that can win this time. The whole alliance has prepared for this day for a long time, and everyone has contributed." Fu Xinbo was not dazzled by the joy.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although Wang Qitian is young and amiable, as the leader of a force, subordinates should always be wary of when they don''t mind and when they get angry.


    "I''m telling the truth. It''s much more difficult to use your brain than to do it.


    I have an idea. I don''t know what to say. "Wang Qitian suddenly said.


    "The alliance leader and I have something we can''t say, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Fu Xinbo said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to give you all the responsibility of the alliance, including the rights of the alliance leader." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "Ally leader, are you kidding? How can this be.


    The establishment of Ding''an UNITA is the result of your efforts. It can be said that we can fight with Xing''an UNITA now. You have won all the strength.


    It can also be said that everyone will join dingunita because of your existence. How can you let go? "Fu Xinbo''s voice is a little urgent. He doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that Wang Qitian''s words are not a joke.


    "Fu Xinbo, I call you that in my mouth, and I''ve never been respectful in my attitude, but I''ve always taken you as an elder. Respect is in my heart.


    I controlled you for the sake of the overall situation. I want to have my own power.


    I am also considering the overall situation when I release your control now, because the alliance needs talents like you. I can''t make you cold.


    Today, I want you to be my ally leader for the time being. I''ll consider the overall situation.


    For the whole league, Wang Qitian is just a name. It''s just an oil head that brings everyone together.


    In fact, what I have done for the league is really insignificant. I am not strong, young, brainless and inexperienced. It can be said that I am really good for nothing.


    But as a person who will directly fight against God''s house in the future, I must make progress and grow.


    But now, do you think I have time to practice and take care of myself?


    For half a year, my accomplishments have not improved at all. If I go on like this, I will really become an ordinary person. Isn''t my talent wasted in vain.


    You and I have nothing to say, just as you can really help me. You and I have always said one thing and don''t hide it.


    This time I''m not kidding. I''m serious, because I don''t trust anyone to hand over the alliance, but put it in your hand. Don''t let me down. "Wang Qitian''s sentences are true and sincere between the lines.


    "Hey! Alliance leader, what do you want me to do? I''m so embarrassed to be an alliance leader." Fu Xinbo sighed and was really embarrassed.


    He didn''t rejoice because he got the right. After all, now he is only one level lower than Wang Qitian. No one else is as good as him.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t like to manage the whole alliance. It can be said that he is suitable to be a military division, but he doesn''t like to let him really take charge of the whole force.


    "Senior, please accept the boy''s worship!" Wang Qitian knelt down on one knee and bowed his hands.


    "No, how can you worship me." Fu Xinbo hid aside, worked his spiritual power, and directly dragged Wang Qitian up.


    "Elder, you can see that I can''t even worship you. How can I do it? How can I command everyone.


    Now the alliance war has not been decided, and it has just started. With the deepening of the war and more failures, they will question my ability. With more victories, they will expand, and I can''t suppress it at that time.


    You are from the past. You don''t know the pros and cons. If you are really good for me, then take over the mess in my hands.


    I don''t know how many years it will take, but it won''t be more than ten years. I''ll definitely come back in ten years.


    I don''t think there will be any results at that time, and it should be the time to prepare for the decisive battle. "Wang Qitian is sincere, and Fu Xinbo doesn''t know how to refute, because he is telling the truth.


    "Ah!" Fu Xinbo sighed and said nothing else.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Qitian knew and Fu Xinbo agreed.


    "You call me an elder. How can I refuse? And you''re right. In the end, the fight is strength.


    And you are the hope of our whole alliance. If we rely on old guys alone, this war will not have to be fought.


    How are you going to improve your strength, go out for experience or choose to close? "Fu Xinbo asked.


    "I''m going out to practice," Wang Qitian replied without thinking, because the Dragon King had made a decision for him.


    "Well, I''ll send some people to follow you, which can also protect your safety." Fu Xinbo nodded and said.


    "No, I went out to experience, not to visit mountains and rivers. How can I grow up if someone around me protects me.


    This time I only took Wei Yulin and Xuening. No one else.


    If I haven''t come back in ten years, then you don''t have to wait for me. You are the real leader of the alliance. At that time, it means I''m dead. "Wang Qitian said.


    "Hey! Why are you doing this?" Fu Xinbo sighed.


    "How can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? If I can''t grow up in experience, then I have to die. Otherwise, what''s the difference between living and dying." Wang Qi''s balance is as quiet as water. He''s not afraid at all. His only fear is that he can''t bring help to the alliance.

 Chapter 556

    "Where are you going to experience? Do you have any plans?" Fu Xinbo still wants to know in detail. He also wants to be prepared.


    "I don''t know the specific location, but this time I''m going to the territory of Xing''an League. I want to disturb their territory in the experience, so that I can have the feeling of experience." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "No. that''s too dangerous. You''re not Wang Qitian in the past. Everyone saw your performance in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list. It''s easy to be recognized when you go out.


    Moreover, Zhang Shukang is eager to take you away. Once he finds you, he will catch you at any cost. It''s too dangerous. "Fu Xinbo rejected it at once. Isn''t that tantamount to killing himself?


    "Don''t worry, sir. Look," said Wang Qitian. His body changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, it has become much shorter. The original height of one meter nine is now more than one meter seven.


    The skin became dark and looked like people in South China province. Because the sunshine there lasted a long time, people there were tanned.


    Next is the appearance. Wang Qitian himself has thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright teeth and beautiful looks.


    But now, double eyelids become single eyelids, big eyes become small eyes, the nose is no longer tall and straight, and even the original small mouth has become mellow.


    How to say, the whole person has become ugly and extremely ordinary. And it looks a lot rougher.


    This is the most common change in appearance. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can be changed by its own control.


    Of course, such drastic changes as Wang Qitian, especially the decline in height, can not be achieved by cultivation.


    And this is only the beginning. With the change of shape, Wang Qitian''s breath is also changing.


    Everyone has his own exclusive breath. If it is not controlled, it will be noticed.


    The most difficult thing to change is the breath, because the breath is like a person''s identity, which is difficult to change.


    Wang Qitian''s technique of changing looks not only changes the shape, but also changes the breath, which is really surprising.


    "Elder, can you recognize me now?" after making a series of changes, Wang Qitian looked at Fu Xinbo and asked.


    "This, this is cosmetic surgery!" Fu Xinbo said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the technique of changing faces. Here you are. This is the formula of attack. You may use it later." Wang Qitian was very satisfied with Fu Xinbo''s expression because they were together all day. Even Fu Xinbo was so surprised. Then, it can only be said that this cosmetic technique was successful.


    "This is a good thing. With him, you can do many things you can''t do at ordinary times." Fu Xinbo took the jade slip without being polite.


    Now everyone is a family. What''s polite? The key is that this thing is a good thing. You can''t ask for it when you meet it.


    "So you don''t have to worry about when we go out this time, but it can''t be spread out. I just gave it to the closest people.


    But the only advantage is that after practicing this skill, as long as the other party also practices this skill, even if he changes his appearance, he can feel it, "Wang Qitian said.


    "Don''t worry, you gave it to me. How can I give it to others without permission.


    Now that you''ve decided. Then go. You''re right. If you don''t grow up, it''s no different from now.


    With me, you can rest assured that in ten years, even if you can''t get the upper hand, I won''t let Ding UNITA disappear. "Fu Xinbo has no heroic words, but just these words are enough.


    "Well, I believe you, there''s one more thing.


    At first, Chu, Han and Qing promised him the position of head of Hehuan hall, but now the form of the mainland has changed so fast that the position of the head of the hall can be said to be of little use.


    I can''t help him much. We don''t have much cultivation. So if you have time, you can help me take him along and arrange a position for him in the league. I haven''t broken my promise. As for the future, I will arrange him. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Well, in fact, what I like most is the love and righteousness of the alliance leader. Chu Hanqing I will take with me. This child has good talent and can''t be wasted." Fu Xinbo also likes Chu Hanqing very much. Although he is not as rebellious as Wang Qitian, and even in the Hehuan hall, he is not first-class endowed by heaven, but he is very hard-working and resilient.


    "By the way, when you leave this time, should you tell others? After all, you are the leader of the alliance and leave suddenly, and should you let me know once you have gone for so many years." Fu Xinbo suddenly remembered this question.


    "Well, I''ll hold a meeting tomorrow. You can arrange it. Then I''ll make arrangements." Wang Qitian also meant it. After all, he suddenly let Fu Xinbo take power. He was afraid that some people would not be convinced.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later." Fu Xinbo nodded.


    "When are you going to leave? Will you leave in a few days?" Fu Xinbo then asked.


    "No, I''ll stay for a few days. There are still some things I need to deal with. I''ll leave when they''re all dealt with," said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, I see." Fu Xinbo nodded.


    The next day, in the UNITA Council hall.


    "I''d like to tell you a few things today. First of all, I''d like to praise the soldiers of the first World War in the miracle doctor valley. Although they didn''t arrive here, I''ve written down their contributions.


    After the collapse of the Xing''an League, I will reward you on merit. Don''t think this is a verbal check to fool you.


    I can only say that many things given to you now are foreign things and have no effect at all. It''s no use saying anything if the Xing''an League doesn''t get rid of it for a day.


    So then I will reach the point of everyone''s satisfaction.


    The second problem is the division line. Now our troops have been stationed near the division line drawn by Fu Xinbo to establish fortifications, but our personnel are still insufficient.


    I hope you can be more enthusiastic and stop hiding. I can clearly tell you that we are a whole together. Now there are no sects. Some are just UNITA, and some are just such a force. Therefore, you should understand the truth that all prosperity and all loss.


    I hope that after the meeting, we can see that the number of soldiers near the dividing line can be more than doubled again. In this way, we can at least hold on and deploy at any time. "Instead of talking about our own affairs first, we can mention work first, so that we can go too far.


    "One last thing, it''s my personal business.


    I will choose to shut down these days. You should know that my cultivation is still too low. As an alliance leader, this is not possible.


    I don''t need to boast about my talent. It''s obvious to all that I haven''t made any progress in the past six months. This is a waste of my talent.


    So you decided that Fu Xinbo would decide all the big and small affairs of the alliance during my closed door period, assisted by Hua wunian and Yu Zhenhua.


    In the event of something difficult to choose, the General Assembly will raise their hands to vote. I also hope that everyone can actively cooperate with Fu Xinbo''s work. I may come back at any time. If I find someone to pick a thing, I will be executed directly without any explanation. "Wang Qi said with a fierce face.

 Chapter 557

    "Don''t worry, ally leader. We firmly support Fu Xinbo," said one of the second level sect leaders.


    "Yes, we must support the work," someone echoed.


    "Well, since you have this determination, I hope you can do what you say.


    Dingunita is not surnamed Wang, and dingunita is not my own. This is everyone''s.


    Although I have arranged different things for you according to my personal ability.


    Some people feel that they have less rights, which may be unfair to their disciples.


    I tell you today, if anyone has any objection, first recognize yourself and whether you are competent or not.


    As for the arrangement of troops for war, there is no sect in our eyes, only UNITA.


    And every time we send troops, our king Ning palace will rush to the front line. I don''t need you for fear of death. Don''t think that without any force, Ding''an League will collapse.


    Don''t think that without you, we would be defeated by Xing''an League.


    Everyone is on the same boat. If UNITA loses, you don''t want to be alone.


    If anyone thinks this can threaten Fu Xinbo, you are wrong.


    Although Fu Xinbo is the leader of the black Hall of the Hehuan hall, I now announce that Fu Xinbo is separated from the Hehuan hall and belongs to the free body. From then on, he has nothing to do with the Hehuan hall.


    Do you have anything else to say? "Wang Qitian suddenly came and caught Fu Xinbo unprepared. He didn''t expect Wang Qitian to let him leave the Hehuan hall directly.


    This is not communicated before. Besides, if you want him to leave the Hehuan hall, should you say it in advance. So he has a plan.


    But Fu Xinbo is not a fool. He knows that Wang Qitian must have his own ideas, but now is not the time to explain.


    The crowd looked at Fu Xinbo''s surprised expression. It can be seen that Fu Xinbo didn''t know about it. In this way, the effect is the best.


    "Fu Xinbo. What do you think of what I just said? Can you get you out of the Hehuan hall?" Wang Qitian looked at Fu Xinbo and said calmly.


    "Alliance leader, according to common sense, I am the leader of the Hehuan hall, and my own skills are given by the Hehuan hall. It is a great evil to break away from the Hehuan hall.


    However, now that we are in this environment, we are no longer separated from each other. We are all a whole. If you can convince everyone by separating me from the Hehuan hall, I am willing to.


    I''ll take care of the Hehuan hall. I''ll also give an explanation to the Hehuan hall. "Fu Xinbo didn''t hesitate. Wang Qitian said so. What else can he say.


    "Well, that''s enough with you. Do you have any objection? If you think we''re acting, if you think what I said is wrong, you can raise it at any time. Now I just want you to make everything clear so that I can shut down at ease." Wang Qitian swept around the others and carefully observed everyone''s expression.


    "Alliance leader, Fu Xinbo has paid so much, and in this alliance, everyone sees what Fu Xinbo has done. What he can bring to the alliance is beyond all of us, so I support him." one of them said.


    "Yes, we firmly support Fu Xinbo. The alliance leader can rest assured to practice." others echoed.


    Two people made a statement. It''s hard for others to say anything, especially those who hesitate. They know that it''s very appropriate for Fu Xinbo to take charge of UNITA, and Wang Qitian has said this for his own sake. Besides, there''s something wrong with others.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Wang Qitian nodded with satisfaction.


    Now he is no longer a young man in his twenties, just like a king who has dominated the world for many years.


    Momentum is cultivated little by little.


    "Well, I''m finished. Is there anyone else in that family who has anything to say, put it forward and discuss it together..."


    The meeting was a little long. Maybe it was because I thought Wang Qitian was about to leave. I said all kinds of things.


    Wang Qitian also took great pains to discuss. There was no way. He said he didn''t care, but I was still a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Hum! Get out of here, don''t look upset." Ding UNITA''s back garden.


    "Ling''er, why do you have a little temper? There''s a reason not to take you out. Didn''t you see that I didn''t take anyone else?" Wang Qitian said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the reason? Don''t you still think my strength is not as good as him? Or I''m afraid that I''ll follow when I become a light bulb and affect your feelings." the sparrow Ling son stopped his head and looked angry.


    "Ling''er, you think too much. How can I think you''re in the way? We didn''t go out together at the beginning.


    Taking Lao Wei this time is the meaning of the Dragon King. After all, the four of you together can form a four elephant array and resist each other''s enemies at a critical time.


    OK, don''t be angry, or I''ll take you out to eat delicious food. "Wang Qitian had no choice but to report the Dragon King.


    "Hum, you know you lied to me. Why is the Dragon King so idle? I don''t care about such a small thing.


    I think you don''t want to take me out.


    I''m going crazy to stay here all day. It''s no fun to see that I''m older and shorter than my predecessors. "Que ling''er played a child''s temper, mainly because she was too boring.


    "Oh, how can I lie to you? This is really what the Dragon King meant. Otherwise, how could I go out at this time." Wang Qitian said reluctantly.


    "What you said is true? Didn''t you lie to me?" the bird Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. You said we had known each other for so long. Did I lie to you?" Wang Qitian looked innocent.


    "Hum, you haven''t lied to me. I just want to understand now that you did such a thing to me. You did it on purpose." Que ling''er raised the old account and told me about the treatment of Hai Jiao.


    "My aunt, I really didn''t mean it. Think about it, I was helpless at that time.


    Besides, didn''t you clean me up too? Why do you mention it now? "Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    "Don''t you know other people''s thoughts?" Que linger looked at Wang Qitian with a little girl''s appearance.


    "Er, ling''er, what are you..." Wang Qitian widened his eyes. Where did the bird ling''er come from.


    "I said I like you, can you understand?" the sparrow Ling son put his head to Wang Qitian''s face and said gently.


    "Well, don''t fix this for me. It''s useless. You don''t know. I only have Xuening in my heart.


    Besides, Lao Wei has been chasing you. Aren''t you interesting? Why come here today? "Wang Qitian said with a disgusted face.


    "I don''t like him. Besides, can''t I have Xuening? I can be small, I''m not afraid. As long as I''m with you." sparrow Ling said step by step.


    "Little fart, I''m angry if you do this again!" Wang Qitian was a little angry. What happened to the sparrow spirit today and made such a mistake with him.


    "Hum, it''s really boring. Xuening, let''s go and eat delicious food." Que linger immediately got up, turned and left, while Yu Xuening went out with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 558

    "Shit, you put me together." Wang Qitian stood behind his back and wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, he was firm enough.


    The next day, Wang Qitian left quietly.


    No one sent them. This was Wang Qitian''s request. Although the senior management knew that they were leaving, it was necessary to keep silent for the time being.


    "Xiao Jiu, where are we going this time? Do you have a goal?" Wei Yulin turned into a handsome man with a sword shape. This guy also practiced the technique of changing looks, but he wanted to change into such a shape. Let him keep a low profile, but he didn''t listen.


    "There is no goal. We have decided that UNITA''s basic sphere of influence is in the provinces of West China, South China, central China and South East China. Therefore, for the first time, we went north, and there is Laowu''s baikao forest. Even if there is something, we are prepared," Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, that''s good, and the northern region is vast and sparsely populated. If the Xing''an League wants to unify its troops, it is likely to develop in the north. Our past may bring them some surprises, ha ha." Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "I also have this intention, but I don''t know what the specific situation is until I go," said Wang Qitian.


    "Shall we just walk over?" Wei Yulin asked directly.


    "Of course, what I want is experience. If we rely on transmission, what else do we come out for.


    Just taking this opportunity, I''ll also see what it''s like to settle in UNITA. "Wang Qitian obviously has made a plan.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yulin nodded and agreed with Wang Qitian.


    In this way, the three walked all the way north.


    The whole province of West China is within the division line of UNITA, and most forces are assured by Wang Qitian, so there is no need to check it.


    You are like the imperial sword gate and the king Ning palace. Now they are all provinces in Western China. You don''t need to check them at all.


    This time, they started from the central part of West China province, that is, the headquarters of Ding''an League, and moved to the northeast.


    In the process, they will pass through the central and western provinces of China and the northern provinces of China.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know what will happen at this stage. He only knows that the Dragon King asked him to go out for a walk.


    But he was more than half a year earlier than the Dragon King.


    "Xiao Jiu, I always feel a little awkward." Wei Yulin walked on Wang Qitian''s left, while Yu Xuening walked on the right.


    "What''s awkward? What''s the problem?" Wang Qitian turned his head and asked Wei Yulin.


    "You say I''m here with you day by day. It''s awkward to die. I''m just a light bulb.


    Why don''t you let sister ling''er come, so we can balance, ha ha. "Wei Yulin looked cheap.


    "I think you just want to find ling''er to accompany you. When will you feel embarrassed.


    The main reason why I brought you out this time is that you have a special identity. You are different from the four of them, and none of them can form a four elephant array, so I asked them to stay. "Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "I know, but it''s just a little lonely. Eh, what''s the smell?" Wei Yulin was saying, suddenly looking dignified and trying to feel something.


    "What''s the matter, old Wei? What did you find?" as a qilin auspicious beast, Wei Yulin''s perception ability is particularly good. Secondly, his cultivation has reached the great perfection level in the later stage of feather realm, so Wang Qitian also laments that he is inferior.


    "There''s the smell of treasure, come with me!" Wei Yulin said and ran straight ahead. Wang Qitian knew that he couldn''t know what it was at this time. He simply followed closely and knew it at a glance.


    Wei Yulin feels the breath and feels the ownerless things. You''re like a spirit instrument. As long as you drop blood and recognize a kiss, he won''t feel it.


    The more you go forward, the more dense the crowd is. Then there are some vendors. Wei Yulin leads them in the right direction.


    "Children and old people are not deceived. The real level-4 beast is the skin of a unicorn wolf."


    "What a fool. Although the name of the Kirin wolf has the word Kirin, because of the particularity of farming, the Kirin wolf has never broken through level 4. He really dares to say anything." Wei Yulin didn''t forget to mutter when he heard the Hawker''s cry.


    Wang Qitian also smiled. He didn''t say much. He also heard it, but he wasn''t interested in it.


    Here, what you buy is your love and my wish. Don''t care what I say. As long as you think it''s appropriate, you can buy it. If it''s not appropriate, just go directly. No one forces you.


    As you move forward, there are more and more hawkers, and you can see that there are some people watching in front of almost every stall, some watching, some bargaining, and some simply watching the excitement.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Wei Yulin suddenly stopped and looked at a bony old man sitting there. Wei Yulin walked over.


    I saw the old man in rags, or hanging a few cloth strips to cover up important parts.


    He was dirty and smelled a little bad. That''s why he didn''t have anyone here.


    In front of the old man, there were three items.


    They are a dagger. The dagger looks good. The whole dagger is about seven inches. The dagger is inlaid with a red gem. It looks pretty good.


    There is a wine pot in the middle. The wine pot looks very ordinary. It can be said that the only decoration is that the spout looks like a faucet.


    The last one is a piece of iron. How can we describe it? It''s very regular in all directions. There''s nothing else. By the way, the only thing he has is his own rust.


    "Old man, how do you sell these three things?" Wei Yulin squatted down and looked at the old man and asked.


    "Hmm? Are you talking about one or all?" the old man narrowed his eyes and held a wine gourd in his hand. Obviously, he was sleepy after drinking wine.


    "I want all three. Give me a price." Wei Yulin said without hesitation.


    "You''re not their leader. Step back." the old man still didn''t open his eyes, pointed to Wei Yulin with his fingers and motioned him to step back.


    "You..." Wei Yulin was a little angry. Did the old man care too much? You should know that he was a strong man in the later stage of the feathering state. How could he feel comfortable if he asked an old man to step back.


    "Lao Wei, I''d better come." although I don''t know what treasures are in these three things, since Wei Yulin said, it must be not simple.


    Moreover, the old man''s attitude surprised him. You know, the lowest accomplishments of the three of them were in the middle of the fit environment. Although they didn''t deliberately release their breath, their aura as a strong man was not so calm as such a skinny old man.


    So Wang Qitian felt that the old man was not simple, but it was difficult for him to connect him with a peerless strong man, because it was too asymmetric.


    "Are you the head of both of them?" the old man asked when he saw Wang Qitian coming forward.


    "Senior, we are friends. There''s nothing wrong." Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 559

    "Hehe, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Don''t look at me now. I tell you, this calf was no match at that time of my scenery." the old man looked indifferent, took another sip of wine gourd, and then looked at Wei Yulin as if he didn''t care.


    When the old man said this, Wei Yulin trembled in his heart. Was he talking nonsense or deliberately.


    Calf, if he dares to say so about me, he must have seen something, otherwise he wouldn''t mention it in this regard.


    "Elder, younger generation doesn''t judge people by their appearance, just curious.


    And I think the elder likes wine so much that we might as well find a place to talk while drinking. "Wang Qitian smiled and had a sincere attitude.


    If people knew that the dignified leader of UNITA and an old man who did not want to be near were so respectful, they would certainly lose their chin.


    "Well, you are a sensible boy. The old man''s wine pot is out of wine, so let''s walk around with you." the old man stood up slowly, then ignored Wang Qitian and walked straight forward.


    When Wang Qitian was about to remind the old man that he didn''t take the things, he found that he didn''t know when the things had been taken away by the old man, which made Wang Qitian firmly believe that the old man was not simple.


    Looked at Wei Yulin, and Wei Yulin was looking at himself with shocked eyes.


    From Wei Yulin''s eyes, we can see that even he didn''t pay attention to the action just now.


    Wang Qitian pointed in the direction of the old man and motioned to follow up.


    It can be seen that although the old man''s pace is not fast, he can shuttle freely through the crowd.


    And the smell of his body was so pungent that everyone dodged where he passed, afraid to touch himself.


    The old man didn''t care when he saw the people''s performance. He laughed and walked forward, ignoring the people and Wang Qitian.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally walked out of the small market. The city is not big. It''s good to have such a market.


    "Calf, come here." walking, the old man suddenly stopped and shouted at the back.


    When you hear his address, you don''t have to think about it. This is calling Wei Yulin, because he said so before.


    Wei Yulin gnashed his teeth angrily, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The old man in front of him may really be an existence that he couldn''t provoke. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Wang Qitian nodded and motioned him to bear it. Before everything was clear, it was better to keep a low profile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yulin went to the old man and said in a bad tone.


    "The little calf is not big and has a good temper. Go and fill this wine pot for me and bring it back." the old man pointed to the shop on the right. It turned out that this is a winery.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Wei Yulin didn''t answer, but pinched his waist and asked.


    "Do you think he will sell me like this? Just go quickly. If you want something, you don''t want to be wronged. There are so many good things in the world." the old man said angrily.


    "You! OK, I''ll fill it up for you. Why don''t you drink it to death." Wei Yulin angrily took the wine gourd and went directly into the winery.


    Wei Yulin is really angry today. He has always been gentle and elegant. When was he so angry.


    "It''s like that." the old man saw Wei Yulin enter the winery. Nodded with satisfaction, and then lay down directly against the steps.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Qitian didn''t speak. He kept observing the old man and wanted to find something, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s been more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t old Wei come out yet? Why don''t you go in and have a look." more than ten minutes later, Wei Yulin hasn''t come out, and Yu Xuening is worried.


    "It''s all right. How many people in the world can hurt him." Wang Qitian regretted after saying this.


    Although Wei Yulin''s accomplishments are excellent, few people can deal with him. But the old man in front of him didn''t pay attention to him. He just came out. If the whole continent wanders down, will he meet more powerful people.


    Wang Qitian muttered in his heart. More than ten minutes have passed. It has been half an hour since Wei Yulin entered the winery. Wang Qitian is also worried.


    If the old man is a peerless expert of Xing''an League, he knows that his three people come out and deliberately set a trap here, it will be broken.


    When Wang Qitian was going to take Yu Xuening in to have a look, Wei Yulin came out swearing.


    People familiar with him will think he is crazy. When can Wei Yulin be so rude.


    "Hey, old man, you use a spirit tool as a wine pot. You''re not afraid to die! I bought the wine in the whole winery and didn''t fill it up. What do you want to take a bath with wine?" Wei Yulin went down the steps and threw the wine gourd directly.


    The old man took the wine gourd and ignored Wei Yulin. Instead, he opened the wine gourd, looked at it, smelled it, drank it, and lay on the ground with a satisfied face.


    "Hey, can''t you even say thank you?" Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "Thank you. I asked you to fill it up for me. It''s less than half now. I didn''t complain about you. It''s good." after that, the old man took the wine gourd and drank it while walking. Basically, he took three steps and took a sip. He felt like falling at any time.


    "Shit!" Wei Yulin was furious, but there was no place to spread his anger.


    "Let''s go, old Wei. You''re out of style today." Wang Qitian patted Wei Yulin on the shoulder, and then walked over with a smile.


    "Demeanor, what demeanor can I have with him." Wei Yulin muttered angrily, and then reluctantly followed up.


    "Little calf, go."


    "Little calf, here."


    "Little calf, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old and immortal, call me Xiaodu again. Don''t blame me for not buying you wine." Wei Yulin felt that he had reached the edge of explosion.


    He thought it was enough to hit the wine once. Unexpectedly, the old man shakily led the three people to the place where they sold wine. Then when he got to the door, he asked Wei Yulin to buy wine. He didn''t forget to call a little calf.


    Just buy wine. This little calf cried one by one. How can Wei Yulin, who has lived for more than 4000 years, stand it.


    "Call you Xiaodu. You''ve taken advantage of it. You can go if you want. Sooner or later, you''ll be proud of buying wine for me today." the old man said disapprovingly.


    "You..." Wei Yulin really didn''t know what to say. Pointing at the old man, you can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Hurry up and dawdle. The door will be closed soon." the old man hurried up and urged Wei Yulin to hurry in.


    Looking at the old man and Wang Qitian, Wei Yulin had no choice but to go in and buy wine with his temper.


    This is the eighth winery he has entered. And every time I go to a winery, I charter a place for others.


    Although Wei Yulin doesn''t care about money. But no one buys wine like this.


    Finally, I went to two more houses. This time, I finally filled the wine gourd.


    Looking at the wine that had reached the gourd mouth, the old man sniffed it with satisfaction. Although it was mixed with different people''s wine, he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 560

    "Well, all the big wineries treat me as a grandpa and let me come when I''m free." Wei Yulin muttered.


    "Well, when the wine is finished, you can buy me wine. It''s a good thing." the old man said vaguely.


    "It''s beautiful to think. We don''t have to do anything. I''ve been around you all day to buy you wine. Who do you think you are?" Wei Yulin was angry. The old man made an inch.


    "Ha ha, little calf, you''ll know later." the old man smiled mysteriously. This was his second sentence. It seems that this is not a joke.


    As a bystander, Wang Qitian has been watching, although he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But from the old man''s speech and behavior, this is not a crazy old man. Maybe he is really a peerless expert.


    "Elder, where shall we go next? Why don''t we find a restaurant to eat." Wang Qitian bowed his hand to resolve Wei Yulin''s embarrassment.


    "No, no, don''t you think I''ll be hungry? Don''t you just want my few things? Well, it''s no use for me to keep them for you." then the crazy old man threw the three things directly to Wang Qitian, because he knew that Wang Qitian was the real leader of several people.


    "Elder, how much are these three things worth?" Wang Qitian asked again.


    "No, you''ve already paid the money. Isn''t this here?" the crazy old man shook the wine gourd in his hand and took a sip.


    "How can this be? The wine is given to you by my younger generation. You can pay as much as you want. The two things can''t be counted together." Wang Qitian shook his head and said.


    Since it''s the thing in Wei Yulin''s phase, it won''t be bad. How can it be offset by a gourd of ordinary wine, although there are a lot of wine.


    "A gourd of wine is enough for those who are destined. Those who are not destined will not sell at any higher price.


    When the crazy old man said these two words, his temperament suddenly became different. The whole person was immortal and extraordinary.


    "Master!" Wang Qitian bent down and bowed his hands. He knew that he was really an expert in the world.


    But when he looked up again, the crazy old man had disappeared, and even the Just smelling smell disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Old Wei, did you see how he disappeared?" Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin in surprise, but Wei Yulin was stunned.


    "Hey, old Wei, are you stupid? Why don''t you talk." Wang Qitian called again.


    "Thank you, master!" Wei Yulin ignored Wang Qitian, knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed three heads to the place where the old man had just stood.


    "Old Wei, what''s the situation?" Wang Qitian was completely hoodwinked. Was Wei Yulin evil? How did the attitude change so much.


    "I''ve broken through!" Wei Yulin said word by word, looking at Wang Qitian with dull eyes.


    "What!" not only Wang Qitian couldn''t believe it, but Yu Xuening opened her mouth in surprise.


    "I said, I broke through to the half step Xuanxian realm." Wei Yulin stressed again, but looking at his appearance, he seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    "Why, don''t you talk about it? Can''t you break through here? Unless it''s me?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, although my breakthrough is affected by you, it has little impact. After all, I am not a four elephant beast, and I am not suppressed by the dragon spirit.


    However, it is difficult for us to break through the divine beast, which involves some secrets of our ethnic group. I''m sorry I can''t tell you.


    But I can only say that it is really difficult for me to break through, "Wei Yulin explained.


    "Then why did you suddenly break through this time?" Wang Qitian asked again.


    "Because of him!" Wei Yulin mechanically pointed to the place where the crazy old man disappeared.


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Wang Qitian was also shocked. How could it suddenly happen.


    "I don''t know. I just felt my body hot, and then my body froze. Then I waited for the old man to say a word to me." Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian stupidly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Qilin is a auspicious beast, and he hates to become a devil. All things grow and conquer each other, so what''s the matter with life and death!" Wei Yulin said.


    "Life and death don''t matter! What a great spirit. He is really not an ordinary person." Wang Qitian sighed.


    "Yes, he told me to let go of hatred and have a bright heart. Otherwise, he was afraid that my heart would become a magic barrier and turn into a Black Unicorn!" Wei Yulin seemed to understand the meaning of the crazy old man.


    "Black Unicorn, do you have other kinds of Unicorns besides you?" Wang Qitian didn''t know the existence of Black Unicorn. He was surprised to hear Wei Yulin''s words.


    "Yes, just like the dragon clan and the black dragon clan. They are the embodiment of evil.


    If I am a auspicious beast, Black Unicorn is the most evil existence.


    Black Unicorn feeds on wild animals, which is normal. After all, most wild animals eat meat.


    But Black Unicorn eats those auspicious animals.


    The auspicious beast is not only our Kirin family, but our Kirin family is the most precious and effective.


    And there are many other auspicious animals, such as tricolor deer and yellow lion, but their effect is worse. " Wei Yulin explained.


    "Black Kirin, the auspicious beast. It seems that I know little about the savage beasts." Wang Qitian muttered to himself.


    "In fact, you don''t need to know so much, because you are a dragon. Even if the dark Unicorn sees you, it will also be oppressed. That is to say, anyone who is a savage beast will be controlled by you as long as he is on this God continent.


    Moreover, if you fly to the upper world, those predecessors in the upper world will also be controlled by you, just because the gap in cultivation is not so obvious, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Come on, how dare I control them when I get to the upper boundary? Blowing can kill me.


    Do you know if there are still black unicorns? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "There is no God on the mainland, and there should be no upper world. I asked the dragon king before. He told me that I am the only one left in the Kirin family. In this case, should there be no black Kirin?" Wei Yulin said.


    "That''s good, but even if there''s a problem, it''s not big. Now you''ve broken through to the half step Xuanxian realm, coupled with the unique physical conditions of your beast family. There are too few people who can defeat you on the mainland." Wang Qitian said excitedly.


    It seems that it''s right to take Wei Yulin out. If you take others, you won''t break through. After all, you have your own control in this regard.


    But then again, who is this crazy old man? He has such great ability.


    Even if the Dragon King comes, there should be no such means. After all, it is not an ordinary means to help others break through, let alone help a peak strong man in the later stage of feather realm to break through.


    Of course, what the Dragon King always appears is his virtual shadow, not his subject, otherwise it should be OK.


    This is Wang Qitian''s intuition. He thinks this crazy old man must be unusual. Maybe he is!

 Chapter 561

    The more Wang Qitian thought about it, the more he felt like, is this crazy old man... The will of heaven and earth!


    No, doesn''t it mean that the will of heaven and earth has no entity? And isn''t the will of heaven and earth hiding from the holy law?


    Moreover, this is the mainland and the lower boundary. How can people like him be allowed to exist.


    But in addition to him, Wang Qi naively couldn''t guess who else would have such ability.


    At least with the ability of the Dragon King''s virtual shadow, it can''t be done. So who else can there be.


    Moreover, the crazy old man has a small calf, and he also knows that Wei Yulin is a qilin auspicious beast, so he must know the specific origin of Wei Yulin.


    Now that he knows that Wei Yulin is a unicorn that has lived for thousands of years, he can still cry like that one by one. He must be much bigger than Wei Yulin.


    And it may have something to do with the kirins.


    All can only think that the crazy old man is the will of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t make sense. Maybe he can''t think of it.


    "Anyway, let''s take a look at these things first." Wang Qitian thought in his heart.


    "Lao Wei, no matter how much, it''s a good thing to break through. At least no one can easily kill you on the current mainland.


    And the identity of the crazy old man is not something we can guess. Since he can help you break through, he is on our side. At least he is not hostile to us.


    And he said that Ding''an League obeys the people, that is to say, it also obeys his heart, so he should be in our formation.


    We won''t leave today. We''ll stay here and see the three things we get, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Wei Yulin also wanted to open, mainly because he didn''t understand.


    The three people walked forward with their own thoughts. Perhaps the only thing they didn''t think about was Yu Xuening, because the whole thing didn''t seem to have much to do with her. I''ve always been a spectator.


    Three people found a restaurant at random. There is nothing to do now, so there are not many guests in the restaurant.


    Two best rooms were booked, and three people went upstairs. Of course, Wang Qitian must have a room with Yu Xuening.


    After watching the room, Wei Yulin directly came to Wang Qitian''s door and knocked. After receiving a response, Wei Yulin went in and arranged a border.


    With his current cultivation, basically no one can break this boundary.


    "These are three things, dagger, wine pot and iron block.


    Just now you feel the smell of treasure. Now you feel carefully, which of these three things is treasure. "Wang Qitian pointed to the three things on the table and said.


    "I''ll check it carefully." then Wei Yulin picked up the dagger, closed his eyes and felt it. After a while, he picked up the wine pot and then the iron block.


    "The old man seems to be prepared." Wei Yulin reopened his eyes and said directly.


    "What do you mean? Are these three treasures?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, these three things are treasures. I don''t know the specific function. I haven''t seen these three things. Maybe I can only know after recognizing the Lord.


    But these three treasures have seals on them, and not everyone can untie them. If I guess correctly, it should be one of the three of us. "Wei Yulin guessed.


    "If that''s what you said, it must be.


    He can let you break through and leave three things behind. He must be waiting for us on purpose.


    Didn''t he also say that we are predestined persons, and the three things can''t be predestined with me alone. "Wang Qitian agreed.


    "I don''t know about this. I only know after trying." Wei Yulin shook his head.


    "How to try? I really don''t know this." Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know. Since there is a seal and the old man''s performance, the seal should not be aggressive, so we directly drop blood to recognize the Lord. Whoever can succeed is whose." Wei Yulin thought of the stupidest but most direct and effective way.


    "OK, I''ll come first," said Wang Qitian. He took out the Dragon Spirit and drew a line on his finger.


    He also wants to. Yu Xuening is a girl and her lover. He can''t let her try her luck.


    And Wei Yulin will not come first because he is mainly on his own, so it''s better to take the initiative to open his own store.


    He took the dagger and dropped a drop of blood on it, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t feel that blend of water and milk, nor did he feel sealed and excluded.


    This also confirms Wei Yulin''s conjecture that the seal is not aggressive. Similarly, the three things are not for him alone.


    Wang Qitian waited for a while and saw no reaction. Then he put down the dagger and picked up the wine pot again.


    The same drop of blood dropped on it. After waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    Is that what the crazy old man left himself? What can this iron do.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wang Qitian was still a little lost. However, since it was left by the crazy old man and all treasures, it must be unusual.


    He picked up the iron block again and dropped a drop of blood on it. Sure enough, there was a reaction.


    After Wang Qitian''s blood dropped on it, a ripple appeared on the whole iron block, like water lines.


    Then the rusty surface of the iron block began to fall off, revealing the reddish brown body inside.


    The shape has not changed, only the color has changed, and there is no feeling of harmony, which means that there is no way to recognize the Lord like blood dripping from the spirit instrument.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin. Because he had lived for many years and was well-informed, he could only let him see what was going on.


    "Although I don''t know what material this iron piece is, since you can open the seal, it means that the old man prepared this material for you. As for the effect, you should know it later. I''m sure it''s not ordinary." Wei Yulin explained.


    "Said and didn''t say the same, I also know he is not ordinary, but now I don''t know what he is, and it seems that I can''t use it, so I can only put it up. Maybe who knows in the future can change it for other East uses." Wang Qitian said somewhat lost.


    "Are you stupid? Since he gave it to you, you must use it. You can''t use it now, and you must use it in the future. You have to exchange it. It''s stupid." Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "Er, what you said is also ha. I''ll keep it. Try it quickly and see what it is." Wang Qitian urged.


    Nodded. Wei Yulin also cut his finger, picked up the dagger and dropped a drop of blood, but like Wang Qitian, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    If you guess correctly, it''s the wine pot. The old man asked himself to buy wine and finally gave himself a wine pot. Really.


    Sure enough, as Wei Yulin judged before, the fresh blood drops on the wine pot, and the wine pot instantly changed color, and even changed its appearance, which was no longer so ordinary.


    The whole body is golden. The shape of the whole body is the shape of a dragon with five claws on the pot. If the dragon and the sky are here, you will be surprised, because this shape is so similar to the Dragon King.


    On Wei Yulin''s side, after the blood drops, he had a connection and knew what the wine pot was.

 Chapter 562

    "Yin Yang Golden Dragon pot, the second grade immortal spirit, is made of three grade immortal material golden dragon iron. It has two functions: one is the Dragon absorbing water and the other is the Dragon spitting beads.


    Among them, dragon water absorption can have super suction, but my strength is limited now. Basically, I can only absorb the strong ones in the great and full realm in the later stage of feather realm. However, the number is also limited, and the maximum number can not exceed ten. Moreover, if there are ten people, I can''t use them unless I release these ten people.


    There is always a large amount of space in this yin-yang Golden Dragon pot, which can absorb about 100 million cubic meters of water. Similarly, it can also absorb more other things.


    The Dragon spits beads to release these things. If psychic power is used, the absorbed water can be released in other forms, such as ice arrows, ice hockey, ice skates and so on.


    Basically, these are the functions. As for other functions, I need to be familiar with them before I know. After all, this is an immortal tool, and I haven''t seen it yet. "Wei Yulin said the function of Yin-Yang Golden Dragon pot without concealment. After all, there are no outsiders here.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that since it is an immortal weapon, although there is no immortal Qi available now, plus the influence of your cultivation, you can''t use its real effect, but it''s not comparable to the Jiupin spirit weapon.


    Xuening, try it quickly and see what this dagger is. "Wang Qitian is very satisfied. It''s a three-level immortal weapon, which has never been seen in the lower world.


    Ancient families like the jade family do have immortal weapons, but they are all immortal weapons, and they are mainly passive defense.


    This is not only a three grade immortal weapon, but also an immortal weapon that can be defended and attacked. It is really rare.


    Moreover, with Wei Yulin''s current accomplishments, there must be some functions that have not been developed. When you are familiar with them, you will certainly find new functions. Otherwise, it''s not a fairy weapon.


    Yu Xuening heard Wei Yulin''s words and looked forward to the dagger. When Wang Qitian spoke, she also cut her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the dagger.


    Sure enough, the dagger moved. There was a flash of silver and the dagger disappeared. In addition to Yu Xuening, Wei Yulin didn''t see clearly how the dagger disappeared.


    "Xuening, are you all right?" Wang Qitian asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. It entered my body. This dagger is called cold night killing. It''s an immortal weapon. Maybe I know my cultivation is low.


    This dagger also has two functions, one is called assassination and the other is called concealment.


    Assassination means that the dagger can enter the space by itself, and then suddenly attack the enemy to achieve the effect of assassination.


    As for the target of assassination, it still depends on my own cultivation. With my current cultivation, I can only assassinate the strong in the early days of Lingming territory, and only two people.


    Concealment can be regarded as a defensive skill. It allows me to travel in space for a short time and hide in space to avoid the exploration of the enemy. "Yu Xuening also introduced the efficacy of the dagger. It can be said that it is a good weapon for assassination.


    "Well, yes, yes, it seems that the crazy old man is really prepared." Wang Qitian is happy for them, but he is also a little lost, because both of them know what the details are, and both of them play a very good role.


    But your own is a material. The key is that you don''t know what it is. More importantly, even if his grade is good, what''s the use if you can''t use it now.


    "The old man should still appear. I have this intuition." Wei Yulin suddenly said.


    "Maybe. I just don''t know when he will appear." Wang Qitian said.


    "Don''t worry about him. I think when he appears again, many things will have the truth." Wei Yulin looks indifferent. Since he can''t guess, why bother.


    "HMM. OK, I''m tired after driving all day. Go back and have a rest. We''ll continue to drive tomorrow." Wang Qitian said to Wei Yulin.


    "OK, I''ll go to save you two from being delayed. Ha ha." after that, Wei Yulin smiled and left Wang Qitian''s room.


    "This old Wei, now also became not serious." Wang Qitian shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not that he has become immoral, but that his relationship with us is getting better and better." Yu Xuening sees it clearly. After all, she has rarely talked all the time.


    "Well, we''ve known each other for two years. It''s really a pleasure to be together these two years. Although I have the identity of dragon, I really don''t regard them as my men. I''ve been doing so since I realized them." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, they all know." Yu Xue nodded.


    "Well, Xuening, we''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest. We''ll continue to travel tomorrow." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Cut, I don''t think you''re tired." how can Yu Xuening not know Wang Qitian''s mind, but they''ve been together for so long and have long been used to it.


    And Yu Xuening also likes Wang Qitian''s unique tenderness, so she has never refused.


    "Silly girl..."


    After midnight, looking at Yu Xuening, who was already asleep, Wang Qitian crept into bed and sat down on the sofa.


    "Master, look what this material is?" Wang Qitian put the reddish brown iron block into the heaven and earth fantasy map and asked Alex to help him see it.


    "This is... Brown magic stone!" ex took a look, saw the origin of the iron block at once, and then told Wang Qitian directly.


    "Brown magic stone? Isn''t this metal? What''s the name of stone?" Wang Qitian asked puzzled.


    "This is not a metal material, but a special kind of stone. This kind of stone can only be produced after tens of thousands of years of evolution and special environment.


    It can be said that you can''t find it on the mainland with your cultivation. How did you get it? "Akers asked with some doubt.


    "Well, we started from Ding''an League, and then walked all the way north. When we passed by here..." Wang Qitian said today''s things again, because ex would not monitor Wang Qitian at ordinary times. He basically understood the Tao Te Ching in the fantasy map of heaven and earth, so he didn''t know today''s things.


    "Finally, the crazy old man disappeared directly and left these three things. After unlocking the seal, he left me this brown magic stone." Wang Qitian said, looking at Alex, hoping to find some answers from him.


    "Maybe it''s really him," axe muttered to himself.


    "Master, do you think this crazy old man is..." Wang Qitian didn''t say it, but looked at EXX.


    "You will know when you know it. Now you don''t need to worry about this problem.


    And the crazy old man won''t mean you any harm. He''s helping you.


    But the cold night killing and yin-yang Golden Dragon pot are not ordinary products, and they are not the level you can feel on the surface.


    It''s only because of the restrictions of rules and accomplishments that their grade is so low. But they can be used.


    Let me tell you, they were quite powerful in my time, "said Akers.

 Chapter 563

    "Really? That''s great. Even if they fly up to the upper bound, they will have a weapon." Wang Qitian is very happy. In this way, they won''t have to because they don''t have a weapon.


    "But Shifu, you haven''t told me what the function of this brown magic stone is? I don''t know what the function is. Wang Qitian looked at Alex with some expectation. Since he knew what this thing was, he must know his function.


    "Remember your nine story magic tower? The pseudo congenital treasure given to you by Yu Kunpeng," said Akers.


    "You don''t mean to say that the brown magic stone can feed the spirit." Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s the function." Akers confirmed his conjecture. The brown magic stone has no other function. The only function is to feed the spirit. No matter what grade of spirit can be eaten.


    If you eat a small piece of spirit, it will grow to the level of nine spirit. Of course, if your spirit quality is not enough, it will collapse directly. Because he is not enough to support the existence of the spirit.


    Fairy tools and spirit tools are the same, but fairy tools have high grade and good materials, so more brown magic stones are needed.


    The most suitable for absorbing Brown magic stone is the pseudo congenital Lingbao in Wang Qitian''s hand, which has the best effect.


    Because after the spirit and immortal tools are refined, the spirit will be formed, and if the spirit is not well developed. It''s just to go back to the furnace and rebuild or abandon it directly. There''s no need to find this kind of brown magic stone culture, because the cost is too high.


    But the pseudo congenital Lingbao is different. This is the product of heaven and earth. It cannot be remade itself.


    Moreover, even the pseudo congenital Lingbao is not replaceable by the nine immortals, so it is more suitable to cultivate with brown magic stone.


    Because once the pseudo congenital Lingbao is cultivated into a congenital Lingbao, it is worth looking for more brown magic stones.


    "It seems that I can''t be wrong. The crazy old man is him." Wang Qitian was sure, because only he and ex knew about the nine story magic tower, not even Yu Xuening.


    As a gift giver, Yu Kunpeng won''t tell anyone about it.


    So the one who can know this must be the one who can monitor him.


    On this continent, there are basically no people who can monitor him. If there is one, it can only exist.


    "Master, how can I feed the spirit?" Wang Qitian didn''t think about anything else. Since he already knew the identity of the crazy old man, he was sure. He will meet again in six months.


    The reason why we are so determined is because of the words of the Dragon King, the expression of axe and the field of time.


    Yes, Wang Qitian has determined that the crazy old man is the will of heaven and earth.


    Although he had guessed before, he was not sure. Because the crazy old man''s existence deviates from what axe told him.


    But now think about it, the crazy old man is more and more similar to the will of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon King asked him to go out a year later. Although he didn''t say why, Wang Qitian guessed that it should be related to the field of time.


    But this time when I met the crazy old man, the other party didn''t let him understand the time, so it can only show that they will meet again in the near future.


    "In fact, the feeder spirit is very simple. You just need to put the brown magic stone into the nine story magic tower, and then the communicator spirit will absorb it on his own initiative.


    But I want to tell you that the spirit of the nine story magic tower is too fragile, so it will be very long to absorb.


    And I think you should separate the brown magic stone and leave it to the heaven and earth fantasy map, because the spirit of the heaven and earth fantasy map is also damaged. You give him some, and he can recover without too much. In this way, you can also better control him.


    And if all of them were given to the nine story magic tower, it would not be enough for him to grow directly to the realm of congenital treasure, so it would be better to give a picture of heaven and earth, "Akers suggested.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You can split it directly in the heaven and earth fantasy map. I don''t know how much it takes." Wang Qitian said.


    "You don''t know how much. I can tell you that your cultivation can''t be separated from him at all, ha ha." Akers smiled, meaning that he had been prepared for a long time.


    Because if the brown magic stone can be cut so easily, it will not be so rare.


    Wang Qitian smiled awkwardly and said nothing more.


    Akers was very relaxed. According to his own estimation, he divided the brown magic stone into two pieces.


    The small piece of brown magic stone was directly thrown by axe to the spirit of heaven and earth fantasy map. They are very familiar with each other, so they don''t need Wang Qitian.


    However, the nine story magic tower has no connection with AIX, which needs Wang Qitian to feed himself.


    Control the brown magic stone, and then throw it directly into the nine story magic tower to communicate the spirit of the nine story magic tower and let him absorb it.


    However, the spirit of the nine story magic tower is too fragile. It took a long time to communicate.


    It''s not that Wang Qitian can''t find him, but that Wang Qitian wants to communicate with him after finding him. This guy''s reaction is too slow.


    Finally, a cloud of fog came and wrapped the brown magic stone, which means that the spirit began to absorb the brown magic stone.


    However, according to Wang Qitian''s estimation, it will take at least ten or eight years for the spirit to absorb the brown magic stone, which is also the reason for the increase in the speed of the spirit''s absorption.


    Since it has been absorbed, Wang Qitian will no longer take care of it.


    It can be said that the best thing is yourself, because you have congenital Lingbao and pseudo congenital Lingbao, as well as the attack spirit dragon spirit. Of course, the dragon spirit should also be an immortal tool, but it has been sealed by the Dragon King.


    The defensive spirit weapon is a dragon scale suit, which was given to him by the Dragon King. Now on the mainland, these two things are enough.


    The crazy old man must know, so he will distribute it like this.


    "Master, I''ve done it," said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, how are you feeling recently? It''s been a while. Have you made any progress." he hasn''t communicated with Wang Qi for a while. As a master, Alex naturally cares about his apprentice.


    "Very good. I have had time to practice recently, so my accomplishments have been improved a lot.


    It''s three months before the seal is lifted. I feel that after the seal is lifted, my cultivation can break through the Lingming realm. "Wang Qitian said confidently.


    "No, how could it be so fast?" Alex didn''t believe it, and then checked Wang Qitian''s body. After the inspection, he also believed Wang Qitian''s guess, because he could almost break through the Lingming state.


    "You smelly boy, the war situation outside is unstable now. You''re not idle." Akers said angrily, because he understood why Wang Qitian''s cultivation improved so quickly.


    "Well, Shifu, I''m not trying to make Xuening improve faster. Otherwise, his self-cultivation will be too slow." Wang Qitian said awkwardly.


    "Xuening has no accomplishments now," Akers asked.


    "Just broke through to the late stage of the fit environment," Wang Qitian replied.


    "Well, that''s good!" said Akers.

 Chapter 564

    "OK, take good care of your girlfriend. I''ll go back to the enlightenment. Call me again if there''s anything." with that, ex went straight back to the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    "This old man!" Wang Qitian shook his head helplessly, then looked at the time and went back to bed.


    The next morning, they ate something and went on their way.


    This experience can be said to have a purpose, but there is no goal.


    It is a way to go north, but this journey has the final say, and how to go when you want to go.


    The three people move forward without haste or delay. Under normal circumstances, they all walk on the road and experience the feeling of ordinary people.


    In the evening, Wang Qitian will send it to the nearby city according to the map, and then find a restaurant to live in. In this way, he won''t be so tired to rest at night.


    It''s been half a month since they left. It''s almost a month since they left, but a month later, the margin of West China province has not been reached.


    But although the speed is much slower. But this harvest is a lot.


    Wang Qitian collected a lot of immortal Qi in this nearly one month.


    Usually I can''t see it, but as soon as I come out, I will find that there are still many immortals, but I haven''t met them.


    "HuoTuo city is in front, not far from North China province." Wang Qitian looked at the map and pointed to the gate in front.


    It''s OK today. I just came here, and it''s still early. It''s noon now.


    "Let''s go in and have something to eat. Now the appetite is getting heavier and heavier. We have to spend some time refining it every day. I don''t know what to draw." Wei Yulin muttered.


    "To be happy, for us gods, cultivation is a long and boring process, especially for you. You have a mind early, but you have been like a day for thousands of years. How can you do without a hobby.


    It''s good to be able to eat. For us, refining is not troublesome. It''s good to have a happy meal. "Wang Qitian smiled and comforted.


    "Well, you''re right to say that.


    Before I met you, my favorite thing was to visit mountains and rivers, but thousands of years later, I have been to every place in the divine continent. Now I really don''t know which place can attract me. "Wei Yulin said.


    "Have you been to the whole continent? Including those secret places?" Wang Qitian suddenly thought of something, stopped and looked at Wei Yulin.


    "I haven''t been to the secret place because it is restricted to us." Wei Yulin lied. In fact, the secret place has no restrictions on them, but he doesn''t dare to appear.


    As a Kirin family, you can say that you are covered with treasure. When you traveled to the mainland, you often needed to hide from the people in the God''s palace. You were afraid of being besieged.


    Of course, he can''t say such a shameful thing, so he can only say that there are restrictions.


    "Have you ever seen other aliens? Similar to elves, giants, etc." Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "I''ve seen elves, but not giants," Wei Yulin said truthfully.


    "Except for the elves?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "In fact, there are few alien races in the whole continent. As far as I know, there is no giant race at all.


    The other races now owned by the God continent are recorded as elves, dwarves and Titans.


    These three ethnic groups were originally powerful, but later they took some people and others because of the holy Dharma. I don''t know how to deal with them.


    However, in addition to the alien races harmed by the holy Dharma, there are now three alien races in the whole God continent, and the number is small, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Aren''t Titans and giants the same? I think it''s recorded that both races are giants." Wang Qitian said suspiciously.


    "It was written by some ignorant people. Although the two races are large, the gap is not small.


    First of all, the giants are taller than the Titans. The adult giants can reach a height of about eight meters, while the adult Titans can only reach six meters.


    Second, different abilities.


    It can be said that the giants belong to the race of physical training, but they don''t know any skills. Their physical conditions are quite superior. Coupled with their terrible height and super defense, it can be said that few gods can surpass them by relying on their body alone.


    The experts of the giant family can compete with the strong ones in the feather realm. That is to say, they can tear the strong ones in the feather realm by hand only by relying on their physical conditions. Do you think it''s scary or not? "Wei Yulin said.


    "It''s really scary. You should know that the strong people in yuhuajing can move mountains and fill the sea. It''s so fierce that this giant family can tear the strong people in yuhuajing by hand." Wang Qitian stared, which was the first time he heard the introduction of these alien families.


    "What you are talking about is actually the problem faced by the giant family.


    The strong people in the feather realm can use their skills to attack and dodge flexibly, but the giants can only rely on their own bodies. This is the gap between the two.


    The giant family can jump up to 100 meters upright, but the strong in the feather realm if they are prepared. You can dodge immediately. That''s the real reason why the giants killed the family at last. " Wei Yulin said what Wang Qitian had not heard before. These are secret letters, which are not allowed to be recorded in books.


    "You''re right. The Titans, I see records, often write two races as one race. What''s the difference between them?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "The titans are known as the sons of the earth. They are unique on land.


    It can be said that under normal circumstances, it still takes a lot of effort to defeat a Titan, let alone others.


    The biggest difference between Titans and giants is not their height, but their ability.


    What the titans have an advantage over the giants is that they can use their Kung Fu and martial arts against the enemy.


    With their top physical talents, ordinary people are really not opponents.


    It can be said that the titans are strong in both spiritual and physical cultivation, and each cultivation method is not bad. This is the reason why they can survive, "Wei Yulin said.


    "The body of the giant family, the spiritual cultivation like a God, is really against the sky." Wang Qitian was also amazed. According to Wei Yulin, the Titan family was about to catch up with the dragon family.


    "Do you know why I''m afraid of the Titans?" Wei Yulin continued, seemingly seeing Wang Qitian''s emotion.


    "Why?" Wang Qitian was also curious.


    "Because in ancient times, when the Titans were at their peak, they could tear dragons and tread on Xuanwu!" Wei Yulin said nothing surprising and died endlessly. In one sentence, he summarized the strength of the Titans.


    "Hiss! Tear the dragon and tread on the Xuanwu. Is this still human?" Wang Qitian took a breath. It turned out that the dragon and the Xuanwu were not rivals at the peak of the Titans.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a description, but they do have that strength. They''re just a relatively weak dragon clan.


    The Xuanwu clan has a hard shell, and the Titan clan is also very difficult to break through their defense. You can''t die if you step on it a few times. "Wei Yulin said with a smile.


    "That''s terrible enough." Wang Qitian is still amazed at the strength of the Titans. This statement is definitely not aimless.

 Chapter 565

    "It''s really terrible. Otherwise, how can we be called the son of the earth." Wei Yulin said.


    "Do you know where they are now?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean? Do you want them to join Ding''an League?" Wei Yulin said in some surprise.


    "Well, I do have this idea!" Wang Qitian didn''t hide. He really took a fancy to the talent of the Titans.


    "I think you''d better not think about it. Don''t say I don''t know where they are. Even if I know, you can''t move them," Wei Yulin said.


    "Why? Can they survive the collapse of the mainland?" Wang Qitian said incredulously.


    "You''re right. Even if the mainland is broken, they won''t come out of the mountain. As far as I know, they have broken their hearts. The reason why they don''t come out these years is that they have been hurt and afraid by the Terrans. They are afraid of dealing with the Terrans." Wei Yulin said.


    "But at this time, if we don''t stop the god palace, the mainland is likely to be destroyed directly. In that case, the Titans will also fall. Don''t you think they are not afraid of death?" Wang Qitian said.


    "They are not afraid of this kind of death. What they fear most is being framed. Otherwise, how could their original people die?" Wei Yulin said.


    "Xiao Jiu, I know you think a lot, but the alien race is different from your human race. Although we brutes help you, it''s because of the Elder Dragon King.


    Otherwise, we barbarians will not care about this, even if it is death, "Wei Yulin said.


    "Yes, the Terran war finally spread to all ethnic groups. The holy law is really unforgivable," Wang Qitian said bitterly.


    "There''s no way. The Elder Dragon King cares about the world. As a witness to the development of the mainland, how can he bear to watch his home destroyed? That kind of mood is beyond our descendants to understand," Wei Yulin said.


    "Lao Wei, you mean that the Dragon King has lived for many years." Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "It''s more than many years. Let me tell you a secret. The leader of the Dragon King and the other three divine beasts is the first generation of divine beasts, born of heaven and earth.


    Later generations often thought that the Dragon King was just a title, the title of the leader of the dragon family, and the people sitting in the position often rotate. In fact, this was wrong.


    The Dragon King has only one person and only one person. This is not a title, but an honor.


    This time you should understand how important your identity is as a dragon, "Wei Yulin explained.


    "So it is." Wang Qitian nodded and thought about Wei Yulin''s words in his heart.


    "By the way, Lao Wei, no matter whether the alien can get out of the mountain or not, tell me about other races. I don''t know anything about them." Wang Qitian continued.


    "OK, let''s talk as we walk." Wei Yulin said and walked forward.


    "When it comes to alien races, first of all, let''s talk about history. I don''t know if the Dragon King told you. The history of our whole continent is divided into ancient times, ancient times, Guangming calendar and the current holy calendar.


    The whole continent has existed for many years. Perhaps the Dragon King has forgotten. After all, it has been too many years.


    In ancient times, it was the world of alien and savage beasts. At that time, Terrans were just slaves and pets of these alien and savage beasts.


    There were many alien species at that time, but with the passage of time, an important problem emerged.


    That''s the problem of reproduction.


    Although different ethnic groups are powerful, their fertility is limited. Even if their lives are long, the number of ethnic groups is not large due to fertility problems.


    But on the contrary, the fertility of the Terran is too strong. Under the control of other races, the Terran still grows rapidly, which is difficult for ordinary people to estimate.


    And I have to admire that human wisdom is infinite and unmatched by other races.


    Unknowingly, the Terran race rose rapidly. There were several wars during this period, but the alien race found that the rise of mankind is unstoppable.


    Therefore, the alien recognized the existence of the Terran and gradually withdrew from the stage.


    What people didn''t expect is that human beings are greedy. After they grow up infinitely, their desire and ambition become greater and greater.


    Therefore, after tens of thousands of years of development, different ethnic groups gradually disappeared, and one ethnic group after another disappeared on the stage of history.


    Now, these are the alien races I know. The giants have disappeared, and now there are only dwarves, elves and Titans.


    You know the Titans, and you are no stranger to the elves, because there is news about them on the mainland.


    The elves are known as the sons of elements. Their skill is called magic. They can use various elements to attack.


    And the elves are good at bows and arrows. They use elements to condense into arrows. Their attack power is very strong.


    As for the dwarves, they are characterized by making. It can be said that they are the ancestors of the tool refiners, because the dwarves were the first to refine spiritual tools.


    They are just like their names. They are not tall, but they have infinite power. It has been tried that the dwarves compete with the Titans. In the end, the six meter tall Titans lost to the one meter tall dwarves.


    In fact, I think you can try to find dwarves. Having them is more useful than owning artifact workshop.


    And the dwarves can always use it. They can''t make their invention more powerful because they can''t fly.


    But once we win and bring them to the upper bound, their potential is infinite. " Wei Yulin said.


    "Do you know where they are?" Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin expectantly, hoping to get an accurate answer, but the result disappointed him, because Wei Yulin didn''t know the specific location.


    "I don''t know, but I know that the dwarves live underground. And they must approach the volcano. I only know these two clues," Wei Yulin said.


    "Cable is good. This time we go out, we can try to find it. If we can''t find it, it''s nothing. Don''t force it." Wang Qitian''s state of mind is still very good, but we can see desire in his eyes.


    "Where are the elves? Can you find them?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Your ambition is not small. I do know where the elves are, because they live in the forest, but I need to make sure they are willing to see you. If not, I can''t take you there," Wei Yulin said.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you know. You can contact me at that time. Remember not to force." Wang Qitian asked.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the city. This time we''ll take a break. I haven''t wandered around like this." Wang Qitian said.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing else in HuoTuo city. The biggest feature is the bonfire party. We can attend it tonight.


    The people here are hospitable and simple. We can have fun. "After all, Wei Yulin has traveled all over the world for so many years and has seen a lot.


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s go, Xuening. Let''s relax tonight and don''t want anything." Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 566

    "Wow, it''s really lively here. Look at so many people over there." as soon as she entered the city, Yu Xuening said excitedly.


    "Silly girl, it''s not lively, it''s something wrong. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Qitian was helpless. What was in the girl''s mind.


    As the leader of UNITA, if there are problems in his own territory, he must go and have a look.


    "Dead girl, don''t be shameless. Our young master likes you. That''s your blessing. You know, in the current boundary of UNITA, our young master can definitely make your family eat and go.


    You''ve figured it out for yourself. Promise my young master that you''ll be a young grandmother in the future. You can''t enjoy all your glory and wealth. If you don''t promise, hum, you know the consequences. "


    Wang Qitian acted on his spiritual power secretly, cleverly separated others, and then came directly to the front.


    I saw a group of people in uniform around a girl.


    The woman is beautiful and lovely. She is not very old. She looks like 17 or 18 years old.


    Looking at her weak appearance, Wang Qitian felt pity. In addition, the little girl was lying on the ground, her body was full of dust, and there was light blood at the corners of her mouth. It can be seen that these people must have touched before.


    From the perspective of the girl''s dress, although it is appropriate, there are patches on it. It must be a woman from a poor family.


    Seeing that she is so charming and crying with pear blossoms and rain, Wang Qi doesn''t come here in the weather. Now the war between the two alliances is uncertain, and there are still people so rampant. It''s really angry.


    But he didn''t move. He wanted to see what these people were doing and where they were from.


    After listening to the servant''s words, the little girl cried even more sadly. She didn''t know how to choose.


    Although he promised to save the life of the whole family, he was ruined all his life. She doesn''t believe what the servant just said. Prosperity is only the of others. It''s not easy for her to keep her life.


    She didn''t know that the person who was called the childe was a ferocious and ignorant person.


    Relying on his father''s small influence in Ding''an League, he is becoming more and more rampant.


    It''s too far away from the headquarters of UNITA. It can be said that the mountain is far from the emperor. It''s impossible for the headquarters to manage. She doesn''t have that ability or hope.


    After all, the mainland is tense now. Who will bother because of a civilian like her.


    But if you don''t promise, these people will certainly retaliate. It''s nothing to die. After all, she''s better than dead anyway.


    But thinking of her elderly parents and her disabled brother, the little girl cried even more sadly.


    What should I do? It''s really difficult for such a choice to fall on a teenage girl.


    "How about it? Think it over yourself. We won''t embarrass you or force you. You can choose by yourself." the servant said again.


    "Xiao Jiu. Help her!" Yu Xuening frowned. As a woman, she could feel the little girl''s helplessness.


    "Wait a minute, I want to see what these people dare to do." Wang Qitian clenched his fist and was obviously extremely angry.


    Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening look at problems from different angles. Although like Yu Xuening, he felt pity for the little girl''s experience, he was more angry with these evildoers. After all, this was his territory and the place where he set UNITA.


    Looking at Wang Qitian''s angry appearance, Yu Xuening knows that he has reached the edge of outbreak. The reason why he didn''t do it is because he wants to completely eradicate such evil forces.


    "Little girl, if you refuse them, I''ll guarantee your integrity." Wang Qitian forced the sound into a line and transmitted it to the little girl.


    Such a voice suddenly appeared in her mind. The little girl was startled. She couldn''t believe it. She raised her head and looked around, but as a child of an ordinary family, how could she understand this ability.


    "You heard me right. I really exist on your left. You don''t have to worry. We''re here to save you. You don''t have to care about anything. You just need to refuse them. I want to see who dares to be so rampant in dingunita." Wang Qitian continued.


    The little girl lowered her head suspiciously. At this time, she didn''t know what to do, or she wondered whether the voice was imagined by herself.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. The little girl bowed her head for a while, suddenly stood up, looked firmly at the man called childe, and then said word by word: "I don''t agree!"


    "Don''t toast, dead girl. I think you''re shameless. Our childe talks to you so politely, but you dare to refuse. I won''t teach you a lesson." then, the servant raised his hand is a spiritual power ball. Although this is the most basic use of spiritual power, its power is also equivalent to that of the second grade skill.


    Such an attack on an unarmed girl of an ordinary family is simply heartless and inhuman.


    The servant''s accomplishments are not high. But it also reached Yuanying territory. In such a place, cultivation is not low.


    This makes Wang Qi angry.


    After the establishment of Ding''an League, all the gods above jiedan gathered and basically did not stay in the family.


    Now is the battle for the division line. Everyone rushed to the front line to compete for the division line. Unexpectedly, a servant here is yuanyingjing.


    If you don''t join the battlefield, don''t say. Still here, relying on their own strength, they commit crimes and bully men and women.


    Seeing the spirit power ball falling quickly towards herself, the little girl trembled with fear, and the whole person lay on the ground again and curled up together.


    Seeing that the spirit power ball will fall on yourself, because the strong pressure has made it difficult for you to breathe normally.


    But what can I do. I can only pray that the voice just now is true.


    At the critical moment, the little girl felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared. With the surprised voice of everyone, the little girl raised her head and saw a short and fat figure. At this time, the figure was as big as a mountain. It was this figure that blocked the fatal blow for herself.


    "Presumptuous. Who are you? How dare you mind your own business!" when the servant saw that his attack was blocked, he was angry. At the same time, he was also cluttering in his heart. You should know that he is a medium-term cultivation achievement in Yuanying territory.


    Although the spirit ball is sent by itself. But the power is not small. The man didn''t do anything, so he took the blow with his body. You don''t have to think about it. His cultivation is extraordinary.


    "Who am I, a dog like you, don''t deserve to know, but you, who are you, don''t know that the war ahead is tense. As a strong man in Yuanying territory, why don''t you join the battlefield?" needless to say, this pudgy man is Wang Qitian, which is what he looks like after cosmetic surgery.


    "The war ahead is none of my business. When the sky collapses, there are tall people blocking it. You need to care.


    Besides, my master has taken people to the battlefield, and he has made meritorious service in the first battle, and won the reward of the alliance leader. When the war is over, our Ouyang family will rise. You can''t speculate, "the servant said proudly.

 Chapter 567

    "Ouyang family? Meritorious service in the first battle? What you''re talking about is the battle to defend the miracle doctor Valley?" Wang Qitian said with a frown.


    "Hum, you have some insight. Yes, it was the first battle of the miracle doctor valley. As a vanguard force, our master killed the enemy bravely. Now we can be said to be a great hero of UNITA. Can people like you understand it?" the servant said bravely.


    "The first battle of the miracle doctor Valley, the first battle of the miracle doctor Valley, well, then it means that your master is a strong man in the spirit and Ming realm." Wang Qitian suddenly became calm, because the lowest cultivation accomplishments sent by the miracle doctor valley were all strong men in the spirit and Ming realm.


    "Smelly boy, I know a lot. Since I know, I don''t want to get out of here so as not to cause trouble." the servant said.


    "Well, since your master is a strong man in Lingming territory, I think your family is also a big family. Why be angry about a girl.


    Well, I''ll go with you. You let the girl go. How about I compensate you? "Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "Which onion are you? How could the noble Ouyang family want you to compensate? This..." before the servant finished his shouting, he immediately shut his mouth looking at the things in Wang Qitian''s hand, because he knew the things in Wang Qitian''s hand.


    "Kiwi fruit, Millennium spirit fruit!" the servant looked at the spirit object in Wang Qitian''s hand and was moved in an instant. This is a millennium kiwi fruit.


    Kiwi fruit can relax tendons, activate blood circulation and broaden meridians. Although it is a millennium, it is the best of thousands of grades. It can be said to be very precious.


    "Childe, I see..." the servant spoke to the childe, and then seemed to decide something.


    "Since this Taoist friend is willing to be a good man, our Ouyang family is not unreasonable.


    This little girl, we won''t blame her. You can go.


    However, I think Taoist friends must have just come to HuoTuo city. It''s better to be a guest of Ouyang family and let''s make a good host. I don''t know what you think. "The servant became polite, but Wang Qitian didn''t know what he was thinking. He just wanted to let himself and others enter Ouyang family and control it, So all their treasures are theirs.


    Since you want to be robbers, I''ll help you. I''ll see how you end up.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. I didn''t want to participate in this matter, but the little girl is also from poor people. Our God cultivation focuses on heart training. Why should we have a common understanding with her.


    Since Taoist friends are so generous, I can''t be shameless, so I''ll bother you for a few days. "Wang Qitian said politely.


    "It''s good to say that meeting each other is fate, so please move to my humble house." the servant said with a smile.


    And the young master didn''t speak. I don''t know why.


    "I still have two friends. We are together, so..." Wang Qitian looked at Wei Yulin and said.


    "It''s easy to say. They are all friends. Let''s go." the servant nodded immediately.


    "Everyone is scattered!" then he didn''t forget to disperse the people.


    "Little girl, you go home first. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll find you these two days." Wang Qitian looked at the little girl before leaving, and then said.


    The little girl already knew that the voice in her heart was true, so she was not surprised this time. But he can''t transmit sound, so he can only nod silently.


    The excitement is over. The crowd also dispersed separately. No one wants to annoy the Ouyang family here,


    "I don''t know where you come from?" the servant asked with a smile on the way to the European family.


    "We are from Hailan City," replied Wang Qitian.


    "Hailan City, that''s the boundary of the king Ning palace. Unexpectedly, the three came from there. They must be powerful people." the servant tried.


    He knew that the original Hailan sect was eradicated overnight by the mysterious organization. Soon after, guiyingmen was occupied and the king Ning palace was established.


    However, this is all the news that came out later, and as we all know, the leader of Ning palace is now Wang Qitian, the leader of Ding''an alliance.


    Hearing that Wang Qitian came from there, the servant also calmed down. He was also afraid that the three came from the king Ning palace. If that was the case, Wang Qitian would probably know what they were waiting for. In that case, the Ouyang family might bring disaster because of what they were waiting for.


    "There is no great power. The three of us are just a casual practice," said Wang Qitian.


    "Casual repair is good. Casual repair doesn''t need to be bound by the sect. It''s very free." the servant was happy. Since it''s casual repair, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "What''s the matter with you three coming to HuoTuo city?" the servant then asked.


    "It is said that HuoTuo city is hospitable and partial to the north. There are some exotic customs. The three of us come to see." Wang Qitian replied.


    "That''s right. You''re right. HuoTuo city is really very hospitable. The people here are very simple." the servant said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ve just come here. We''ve seen it. Otherwise, how can we follow you to Ouyang family?" Wang Qitian said.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, you are friends when you come." the servant is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the words hidden in Wang Qitian''s words, but he can''t say anything for his own purpose.


    "Young master, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you think you don''t deserve me?" Wang Qitian said with a deliberate frown.


    "Taoist friend, don''t get me wrong. My childe is born deaf and can''t hear, so he can''t speak." the servant explained.


    "Didn''t you find someone to have a look?" Wang Qitian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this childe would be like this. How could the head of Ouyang family, as a strong man in Lingming territory, ignore it.


    "Yes, but it''s useless to find many miracle doctors. My childe''s ears are underdeveloped and can''t help it." the servant explained.


    "So it is." Wang Qitian thought thoughtfully. The miracle doctor really can''t help with underdevelopment, but he can. After all, he can reshape the flesh. What''s so difficult about just one ear.


    But after what just happened, he was reluctant to meddle in this business. For him, such a person is not worth his help.


    "Dao you, here we are, just ahead." the servant pointed to the front and said.


    "Ouyang family, good style." Wang Qitian looked in the direction of the servant''s finger and was amazed. The Ouyang family is really style.


    He didn''t know how big the courtyard was, but the door was not small. The front door is magnificent and tall, and the visual inspection of the front door is about 20 meters.


    "That''s necessary. As a three-level family, the strength of the Ouyang family lies here. In the whole HuoTuo City, the Ouyang family is the most powerful. If it''s stingy, isn''t it a joke? Do you think so?" the servant said proudly.


    "Yes, the style is better, and the style is better." but Wang Qi''s heart is angry, and the three-level family is so high-profile. What about other forces.


    Even the secondary forces don''t have such a high profile. It seems that they have less knowledge. It''s really not in vain to come out this time.

 Chapter 568

    "Please come in, Taoist friends. You look like you''ve just arrived here. You must be tired. I''ll arrange people to prepare meals." the servant is also polite. Such people are used to flattery and look at their faces.


    "Thank you." Wang Qitian arched his hands. Of course, he was not afraid of servants cooking in the meal.


    Because some Wei Yulin is there, ordinary poisons can''t hide from him. Even if he can''t cure it himself, he can sense it. If he knows there is poison, he can just don''t eat it.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Wang Qi was shocked.


    Big, really big. It''s really big.


    Really, as a third level sect, Yujian sect is very powerful. After all, it is close to the second level sect.


    But the overall feeling of Yujian gate is not as big as two-thirds of Ouyang family.


    You know, Yujian gate can be built far away from the city and close to the mountain, and this Ouyang family completely occupies the public resources in the city. It can be imagined that this Ouyang family''s strength in HuoTuo city.


    "Sit down first. I''ll take you down with me. After all, I can''t communicate here. I''ll be back in a minute. Please forgive me for any neglect." the servant said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and get busy first." Wang Qitian smiled.


    The servant arched his hand, and then left with the childe of Ouyang family.


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you talk nonsense? Can''t you speak without hearing? Do you think it''s an ordinary person?


    Can''t you speak? Can''t you communicate? Besides, didn''t they just communicate? It''s really easy to fool us. "Wei Yulin muttered angrily. He felt that the servant regarded him as a fool.


    "Does it matter to us whether we can communicate? Even if we can communicate, what do you have to say to him." Wang Qitian smiled. Wei Yulin could think of it, and of course he could think of it, but he looked at the problem from different angles, and he didn''t care about it.


    "Well, you''re right, but what will we do later? Will we stay here?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "What to live in? After the bonfire party tonight, I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Wang Qitian shook his head and said he didn''t mean it.


    "Then what should we do next?" Wei Yulin felt that some brain circuits were blocked and didn''t understand anything.


    "Watch the change." Wang Qi smiled deeply.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. The meals have been arranged. Let''s go later." the servant came back soon, which is still very efficient.


    "Don''t worry, just don''t know, our Ouyang family''s food is not delicious, and can we eat it?" Wang Qitian said something, and seemed to see something.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. The food of Ouyang family is absolutely delicious. You''ll know later." the servant said with a smile.


    But when he said it, his heart was also muttering. Did he know my intention?


    It shouldn''t be. This is the Ouyang family. They are all their own people, and they haven''t left. How can they know their own affairs.


    After thinking about it, the servant talked with Wang Qitian and wanted to know some other information from them.


    Because he came from Hailan City, he also needs to find out some before he can start. Otherwise, he is afraid that Wang Qitian and others have backers.


    But Wang Qitian certainly wouldn''t say anything. He always knew everything and said everything, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    In short, to sum up, we are casual repair. There are only three of us. Our strength is not high. The most important thing is that we have some babies.


    This is the key point. Wang Qitian is not stupid. He can see that the reason why the servant is so polite is entirely because he just took out the kiwi fruit, because the kiwi fruit is worthless in his hands, and because he keeps it for use, it''s all 10000 grade.


    But he thought it was nothing. Others didn''t think so. There are many spiritual effects of Millennium level.


    "It seems that you''ve had many adventures, which makes me want to go out and practice." the servant looked at the three with a smile, and then wriggled around the corners of his mouth. Although it''s secret, how can he escape the eyes of Wang Qitian? After all, the gap in cultivation lies there.


    "If Taoist friends are interested, you can come with us to ensure that you get more things than here." Wang Qitian seduced.


    "I want to, but I have to ask my brothers if they agree." the servant said, got up directly, and then a group of people ran in.


    According to Wang Qitian''s visual observation, about 30 people directly filled the reception hall.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend? Do you mean to invite us to dinner? That''s a big show." Wang Qitian was not nervous at all. He didn''t get up in his chair and said with a smile.


    "Taoist friends can understand that it''s not a meal. But should we settle the meal money first." the servant stopped pretending at this time, and the whole person became sinister.


    "I don''t know how much it costs to eat a meal of Ouyang family? I''ll see if I have enough." Wang Qitian was still calm.


    "Of course, the more the better. We''ll prepare it for you according to the cost." the servant smiled and said.


    "Is this enough?" Wang Qitian took out the dragon spirit directly, because it was a symbol of his identity. Unfortunately, how could such servants know each other.


    "Good sword, what a good sword. It should be more than seven grades by visual inspection." the servant''s eyes showed greed.


    Although among these more than 30 people, his accomplishments are not the highest, but his rights are the greatest.


    "Taoist friend, this time, you are blind. This spirit weapon flying sword is not the seventh grade." Wang Qitian still smiles.


    "Not seven? No, is it just six?" the servant was puzzled. He saw that the Dragon Spirit was full of treasure, and the level could not be low.


    "It''s not even the sixth grade. How can such a good sword be only the sixth grade.


    This sword is obtained from my trial. It''s a nine grade sword. However, I''m not strong enough, so I didn''t exert his power in my hand.


    Since Taoist friends want food money, that''s good. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. It seems that there are many friendly things, but have you ever heard the saying that every man is innocent and bears his own sin." the greed in the eyes of the servant is stronger, and the implication is self-evident.


    "Ha ha, what a guilty man. Has that friend ever heard of the saying that money makes no life." Wang Qitian asked directly.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as Taoist friends can give them everything, I won''t bury them." the servant''s eyes are cloudy and he doesn''t have a good heart at first sight. Of course, it''s already like this. What''s more polite.


    "Taoist friend, is this a threat or a demand?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "You can see it as a request, but if you don''t cooperate, what''s the problem if you say it''s a threat. In short, the results are the same." the servant is also "straightforward" and doesn''t hide his thoughts at all.


    "In that case, it seems that I have to cooperate, but I really want to remind you that some people can''t afford to offend, and some things will be hot!" Wang Qitian said with a smile.

 Chapter 569

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You know the current form. I don''t want your stubbornness to affect the harmony. We are all kind people." the servant continued to threaten.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Stubbornness. This word is used very well.


    Since Taoist friends said so, I''ll just give it to you directly. I just hope you won''t be the one who is stubborn in the end. "Wang Qitian laughed.


    "Taoist friend, there''s a lot of nonsense. It seems that you have a good mouth. Take it out quickly. If you''re satisfied, I''ll take good care of you." the servant''s eyes become fierce, and his good care must not be so simple.


    But will Wang Qitian be afraid? Not to mention these thirty people, even if the head of Ouyang family comes back, he is not afraid. Not to mention these clowns.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your word. Our savings are here. Just see for yourself. I have released the Lord." Wang Qitian threw a storage bag at him.


    There were some things in the bag, but it was just a gadget in his eyes, but it was different when it fell into the hands of others.


    Look at high-level spirit tools. One thousand year spirit fruit, three living immortal grasses, and a mountain of Qi training pills, my servant''s hands have trembled.


    "Sure enough, you are very knowledgeable and far sighted. In that case, I can''t be bad.


    I''m going to kill you, but since you are so sensible, I''ll leave you alive and tie you up first. "The servant said to the people behind.


    The servant is the medium-term cultivation achievement of Yuanying territory. He knows that he is not Wang Qitian''s opponent, so he sent a subordinate in the early stage of Yingying territory.


    You know, in HuoTuo City, he is already one of the best experts in the combination environment. He doesn''t believe that Wang Qitian can reach such a height at such an age.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend? Didn''t you agree to give us dinner?" Wang Qitian didn''t move and even cooperated with each other.


    And God bound each other, certainly not like ordinary people, just get a rope. This God uses spirit tools. Only in this way can we really control each other.


    "Eat, eat, are you a pig? Open your mouth and shut up and eat. Is the food of Ouyang family so easy to eat?" when the servant saw that he had something, he was also controlled. This attitude was also a 180 degree turn.


    "Hey, I seem to have made a mistake. I thought I could have a good meal, but I seem disappointed." Wang Qitian sighed.


    "What a pig. Take it away." the next man drank.


    "Wait a minute, I think we''ll just stay here. I think a distinguished guest should arrive later and he''ll want to meet here." Wang Qitian didn''t move, but the person who pulled him found that he didn''t pull him, but he didn''t say because of face.


    "Distinguished guest, what distinguished guest?" the servant''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and a bad premonition suddenly rose.


    "You''ll know in a moment. I think it should be fast," Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    The servant became more and more afraid. He always felt as if something had happened today.


    "Bastard, who gives you the right to kidnap at will."


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    With an angry drink, an old man suddenly appeared, slapped the servant out, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Master, master!" the servant was surprised. Unexpectedly, the distinguished guest Wang Qitian said was the master of his own family. Isn''t he in East China? Isn''t he on the front line?


    "Master? I know I''m the master. Go aside and I''ll deal with you later." the old man is no other than Ouyang Zhengnan, the head of Ouyang family.


    "My subordinates Ouyang Zhengnan paid a visit to the leader of the alliance. I didn''t know that the leader had arrived and made such a thing. My subordinates asked the leader to punish me." I stared at my subordinates. Ouyang Zhengnan immediately turned around and knelt down on one knee to Wang Qitian.


    It was Wang Qitian who asked him to come over, because Wang Qitian wanted Ouyang Zhengnan to see what the Ouyang family he worked hard to manage had become in the hands of such scum servants.


    "Get up, you are also an elder. You don''t have to.


    The servant is not sensible, so I asked you to rush back. You don''t have to go to the front line for the time being. I''ll give you three days. I hope that in three days, Ouyang family will become another look.


    Also, your son has congenital hearing deficiency. Although he is physically disabled, bullying men and women will not eliminate the injustice in his heart.


    You will follow me later, go to the little girl''s house to make an apology, and get me your Ouyang family. It''s delicious, good to drink, good to entertain, and raise them for me all my life. Do you understand? "Wang Qitian said to his predecessor, but his words were very strict.


    The three of them didn''t change their image and restore their original appearance, because the fewer people know their appearance, the better.


    "Obey the orders of the alliance leader," Ouyang Zhengnan said again.


    "You worked very hard on the front line, bravely killed the enemy and made outstanding contributions to the alliance. However, your merits and demerits can''t be offset. Your merits have been destroyed by such inferior servants. How to deal with them depends on yourself.


    One more thing, you have seen all the people in this room. You know what the League calls for. Why do so many experts stay in the family? I don''t need to hear any explanation.


    It''s understandable to protect the family and the courtyard, but now it''s the time when the front line is short of people. I think we need them very much. " Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "What the alliance leader said is very true. This is the fault of my subordinates. When I deal with the family affairs, I will take them to the front line to apologize." Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "You are a three-level family, and you occupy urban resources. It''s a big show. The strength of a force is not just a big territory. You also need the disciples to make positive progress and work hard.


    So you don''t need too many flashy things. When you''re away, they don''t rob their homes. Well, take out one-fifth of your Ouyang family and leave it to those who don''t have a place to live. What do you think until you die? "Wang Qitian continued.


    "What the alliance leader said is absolutely right. It''s the fault of his subordinates. I''ll arrange it later." Ouyang Zhengnan promised.


    "What other problems can you solve together so that you can go to the battlefield at ease. As for your son, let him come to see me and I''ll help him treat." Wang Qitian still decided to treat his son. After all, although Ouyang Zhengnan likes face, he is absolutely sincere and powerful, which is what the alliance needs.


    "Ally leader, what you said is true. You can cure children''s diseases?" Ouyang Zhengnan became excited at this time. You know, he saw Hua wunian taking this opportunity to defend the miracle doctor valley. Unfortunately, Hua wunian could do nothing about his son.


    "I didn''t want to take care of it, especially the scene I saw in the street today, but I can''t distract you because you have made so many contributions to the alliance. In the evening, you take him to me," Wang Qitian said.


    "Thanks to the leader of the alliance. The old slave must do his best to devote his life to the alliance and the leader of the alliance." at this time, Ouyang Zhengnan directly knelt on his knees. His son is his heart and flesh. He can heal his son and let him do anything.

 Chapter 570

    "Ouyang, get up quickly. There''s no need to be so outspoken. You know, as the leader of Ding''an alliance, I have too many things to do.


    You are all members of the alliance. For the final victory, we should work together and resist the enemy together.


    Everyone has selfishness, but it depends on what situation and when. Now we are consistent with the outside world, we should work together. "Wang Qitian didn''t say it clearly, but he also ordered him to let him know the relationship.


    "I understand. I''ll rectify it in the next few days. I''ll make the alliance leader satisfied." Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Whether I''m satisfied or not is secondary. Your senior management knows something about me this time, so I''m not aiming at you.


    But when I encounter a problem, I can''t help but solve it. As for the servant, leave him a dog. When you go back, take him and let him go to the front to fight. If you''re lucky, you''ll be guilty and meritorious. If you''re unlucky, it''s another matter. "Wang Qitian pointed to the servant and said.


    "I understand." Ouyang nodded.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Ouyang Zhengnan kicked the servant and asked him to come and thank you.


    "Thank you, thank the alliance leader for not killing." he was frightened. He never thought that this person was Wang Qitian.


    At the beginning, I was arrogant and had a sense of superiority both inside and outside. I felt I had made a profit.


    But now he realized that from the beginning to the end, people didn''t bird themselves, just acting with themselves.


    "All right, let''s go down. I''ll stay with you tonight. I have to go out.


    I took it away. Ha ha, I saw someone dare to rob me for the first time. "Wang Qitian said with a smile as he took back his dragon spirit and storage bag.


    He spoke with ease, but it was as frightening as the sound of judgment in the servant''s ears.


    Ouyang''s face was cloudy. He really regretted that he didn''t discipline his men well.


    It was a great achievement to kill the enemy bravely on the front line, so that the Ouyang family could have a good development in the future. On the day when they grow old, the Ouyang family can be saved in the hands of their son.


    It''s ok now. He was made like this by the scary man who didn''t have a long face. Fortunately, Wang Qitian didn''t get angry.


    "You arrange two rooms and prepare the food. After dinner, you follow me to make amends and invite people back. Do you hear me?" Ouyang Zhengnan ordered.


    "I know, sir, I''ll do it now." the servant quickly left here and arranged.


    Every second here was a torment for him. He was really afraid that Wang Qitian would suddenly be angry and kill himself directly.


    "Alliance leader, take a break first. I didn''t expect you to meet you in this way. It''s a sin." Ouyang Zhengnan said apologetically.


    "Ouyang, since I choose to let you come back, I think about your character and your contribution to the alliance.


    The reason why I am doing this today is to help you find out the hidden dangers of the family. If such bullying servants always exist, it will not only damage the reputation of your Ouyang family, but also make the Ouyang family decline. "Wang qitianyu said with a long focus.


    "What the ally leader said is very true. Over the years, I have spoiled the child because of his congenital defects. The best thing for him everywhere is to fear that he has a shadow in his heart.


    But the child is fair. I didn''t expect the servants around him to be so rampant. I never knew it.


    In recent years, to tell the truth, I have rarely been at home. I have been running around outside, trying to find a way to treat children.


    Later, the two major alliances were formed. I joined Ding''an League because of the existence of divine doctor Valley in Ding''an League.


    Don''t blame the alliance leader. For us small forces, we can''t see the future and understand the final outcome of the two major leagues.


    So I can only look at it step by step and do a good job in front of me.


    In the first World War of the miracle doctor Valley, I was lucky to contact the leader of the Flower Valley. Unfortunately, he was powerless, but even so, it made me feel good to settle UNITA.


    You are young and promising, decisive but not ruthless. Although as a leader, you should be decisive, so as to better control your subordinates, as subordinates, we still like a leader like you.


    Therefore, even if I can''t find a way to treat children, I am loyal to Ding''an League, because I really think Ding''an League is the best choice. "Ouyang Zhengnan said a lot, and he didn''t hide his thoughts. He also said his thoughts since he joined Ding''an League.


    Wang Qitian especially likes such subordinates, because such people don''t bother. He can better help you and make you feel more at ease.


    "Ouyang, although I have never been a father, I can feel your feelings as a father.


    From childhood to childhood, my father treated me as selfless and spoiled as you did your son.


    Therefore, I decided to help you treat your child. I think this can be a father''s pay for his son.


    And I think it''s more helpful to you than any reward, don''t you think? " Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I thank the alliance leader again. You''re right. The child''s body is a disease I''ve always kept in my heart. Therefore, I''m most happy that the alliance leader can cure the child''s disease this time.


    In the future, as long as the leader of the alliance says, the old slave will do his best. Even if he works hard, he will also try to complete the task. "Ouyang Zhengnan said, I don''t know how many times he said.


    "Well, I haven''t asked you to do anything hard. What''s more, we are an alliance. We are all friends. Don''t always pretend to be an old slave.


    To put it bluntly, I''m also the leader of the Ning palace. The position of the alliance leader is just a name. How many people really agree with it. "Wang Qi said with some meaning.


    "The alliance leader laughed. Although you are young, your ability is obvious to all, and your talent is also the envy of all.


    For us, we really like you, because with you, we can gather together. Otherwise, we can only be at the mercy of the God''s palace, and no one dares to resist.


    And don''t think that the position of the leader of the alliance is just a virtual position. You know, the whole alliance is yours. Without any of our forces, the alliance will operate normally.


    But without you, the leader of the alliance, we would be scattered, and we would be occupied soon, "Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Thank you, Ouyang. If you really think so, I can rest assured.


    Now the two major leagues have begun to collide, and the war will become more and more fierce in the future. If you rush to the front line, you should also pay attention to safety. At the critical moment, even if you give up, I won''t blame you. Life is more important than anything. "Wang Qitian looked at Ouyang Zhengnan and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, although I have been the patriarch for decades in my life, I haven''t done anything at all. This battle between the two major leagues has given me more opportunities. Although I''m old, I''m more and more eager to win. I also want to make a name for myself. It''s not a lifetime." Ouyang Zhengnan said firmly.

 Chapter 571

    Wang Qitian can tell that Ouyang Zhengnan has completely returned to a few words. It''s not a matter of a few words. It''s a matter of state of mind.


    "Ouyang, it''s my first time to come to HuoTuo city. Is there only one power of Ouyang family here? I think the Ouyang family is so grand that it must have dominated here for many years." Wang Qitian wanted to change the topic. He talked too much about some things, but it''s not good.


    "It''s not like that. There is a three-level sect named HuoTuo Gang on HuoTuo mountain outside HuoTuo city. They also joined our alliance.


    However, the HuoTuo Gang kept a low profile and rarely showed up in front of others.


    In fact, our Ouyang family was not a third-class family, but a second-class family. However, my grandfather didn''t have a strong desire and has been developing steadily, so gradually, the number of strong people is getting lower and lower, and my father and I are the same. We just want the family to be stable and don''t like to compete for fame and profit.


    This also led to the gradual decline of the strength of the whole family, and finally became a three-level family.


    The territory of our Ouyang family was also left before, not how we built it with a high profile. "Ouyang Zhengnan explained in a disguised way and told Wang Qitian that we did so not because of a high profile, but because we were too low-key and lost our level.


    "I see. It''s reasonable to say so.


    But I don''t understand. It''s good for you not to pursue fame and wealth, but it''s equally important to cultivate family strength and protect family security. Why would you demote the family? "Wang Qitian said his question.


    "It''s a long story, and I won''t tell you. All these are good things done by the God''s palace.


    Our Ouyang family doesn''t want to invade, but as you said, we still have to train family talents.


    But God''s palace doesn''t know why. Whenever our family has a genius, it will be called away by God''s palace or disappear for some reason.


    Even if we hide and keep quiet, we will still be framed.


    I know there are ghosts in the family, but no matter how I look for them, I can''t find them.


    However, the talent pool can''t keep up, resulting in a state of shortage. Even I was almost killed in those years, so now I don''t ask for anything. As long as the people are safe, I can rest assured.


    Fortunately, after the decline of the Ouyang family, this situation never happened again. Moreover, some talented young people have appeared in recent years. Now I have arranged to train them in a secret place. In this way, the Ouyang family will have successors in the future. "Ouyang Zhengnan explained.


    Looking at Ouyang Zhengnan, he said it was easy, but Wang Qitian could feel the pain in his heart.


    Originally, I was indifferent to fame and wealth and didn''t compete with others, but I didn''t expect that in this case, I was still calculated by others. It''s really unfair.


    "Well, when you have time to arrange and send people directly to the headquarters, I''ll tell Fu Xinbo that the whole alliance is no safer than that." Wang Qitian sympathizes with Ouyang Zhengnan''s experience. Although his servants do evil, he can see that Ouyang Zhengnan is a good man.


    "Thank you, alliance leader, but it will burden the headquarters." Ouyang Zhengnan also knows that the headquarters is still expanding because there are too many people to guard.


    "I''m afraid of nothing, but I don''t need those people. Just do what I say." Wang Qitian said.


    "Sir, the food is ready and can be passed." Ouyang Zhengnan hasn''t said anything yet. The servant hurried over and said.


    "OK, go down." Ouyang nodded due south.


    "Alliance leader, let''s eat first and then talk about other things." Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Let''s go." Wang Qitian got up.


    Several people at the dinner table didn''t say anything else, just chatted about some family affairs, and then Ouyang Zhengnan went out with the servants who participated in today''s street.


    They went to find the little girl.


    Wang Qitian doesn''t know where they live, but the servants know.


    This time Ouyang Zhengnan''s son didn''t follow, which was asked by Wang Qitian. It saved him face.


    The little girl''s home is in a civilian cave on the outskirts of the city. The environment there is very poor and there are some poor people.


    As a God, it''s hard to imagine such a place.


    Wang Qi was born with compassion, but the population of the whole God mainland is unknown, and there are countless poor people. How can he help me.


    Only when the war is over and everyone''s living conditions are changed under the leadership of Wang Qitian can we really help them.


    Following the servants, several people came to a dilapidated house. The whole house said that it was a little praising, because the whole house was supported by four thicker woods and covered with hay.


    How to say, it''s like a shed for raising wild animals.


    "Is anyone at home?" Wang Qitian called softly, because there was no wall sound to pass out easily. There was no need to be so loud.


    "Who?" a weak old voice came out, accompanied by several coughs.


    "We are from Ouyang family. We apologize for what happened today. Is it convenient to go in?" Wang Qitian can only name Ouyang family. After all, he said that no one knew his name.


    "Ouyang family? Come on, come in. Girl, go and have a look." the people inside were obviously nervous, even scared.


    However, when Ouyang family came, he didn''t dare to refuse, so he looked even more flustered.


    The little girl is a little afraid. She didn''t want to come out, and even dare not come out, but what''s the significance of not coming out? It''s so big here. Can you stop these people from coming in if you don''t come out?


    The little girl was submissive, trembling, and came out after a long time. Wang Qitian motioned that people would not be allowed in when they didn''t come out, so she waited at the door all the time.


    "Little girl, we meet again!" seeing the little girl coming out, Wang Qitian smiled at her, hoping to make her not afraid.


    "Is it you?" the little girl was a little excited, because she recognized Wang Qitian at once. Today, it was this man who saved himself.


    But then she saw a group of servants followed by Wang Qitian, who bullied herself in the street today, and she became nervous again.


    "Look what you''ve done. Get over here and kneel down. Make an apology to the little girl." Ouyang Zhengnan looked at such a pure and lovely little girl who was trembling with fear, and his anger suddenly came up.


    An already miserable child. He has to be bullied by these people. As an honest man, he can''t see it at all.


    Hearing Ouyang''s words in the south, Wang Qitian smiled and said nothing more, and the group of servants who followed him hurriedly came forward and knelt down with a puff, apologizing all the time.


    God kneels down to civilians, and he is still such a humble person. Perhaps the whole God continent is rare and can''t be seen at all.


    But this is what happened today, because if they don''t, they will lose their lives.


    "Well, how good it is, this..." seeing that the strong man who wanted to occupy himself in the morning actually knelt down to apologize to herself, the little girl was blindfolded and at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 572

    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. I''m Ouyang Zhengnan, the patriarch of Ouyang family. I''m sorry for what happened today. I just learned about it, so I brought them here to apologize.


    Although their apology may not make up for the trauma in your heart, our attitude is sincere.


    I also promise that no such thing will happen from now on. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way, but I think you should believe the childe''s words. You should be relieved with him. "Ouyang Zhengnan also stood up and said sincerely.


    "Ouyang is right. You don''t need to be afraid of me. There are actually two things this time. The first thing is to ask them to come and apologize, because their offenses scared you.


    The second thing is that we have come to pick up the three of you to live in the Ouyang family. From then on, you don''t need to live such a hard life.


    And we will treat your father and your brother. I promise I will make your brother a normal person, "said Wang Qitian.


    "You, is what you said true?" if Ouyang Zhengnan said such words, the little girl would not dare to promise.


    If this is a trap, don''t you think you''re in the mouth of a tiger.


    But it was this man who saved himself this morning. Although I don''t know why several people are together now, since he said so, I should believe it.


    Looking at the little girl''s surprise, Wang Qitian felt that everything was worth it. Although there were too many poor people in the whole continent, since he met them, he had to help.


    And he doesn''t think it''s a waste to spend high-level materials to restore the body of a civilian.


    If you can make more people feel happy in your alliance, you are competent as the leader of your alliance.


    "What I said is true. From today on, you don''t have to suffer any more, and because of your reasons, other poor people here will also be brought over.


    We will treat those who are ill and solve those who are in difficulty. From then on, HuoTuo city will really become a happy city, "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I, how can I trust you? You won''t kill us all." I don''t know why, the little girl looked very calm at this time, because she thought of a terrible question, that is, will the Ouyang family kill them all, so that there will be no more poor people.


    "Little girl, you can''t believe what others say, or even what I say, but you must believe what the childe says.


    Childe, can I tell your identity? Otherwise... "Ouyang Zhengnan stood up and looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    Wang Qitian nodded and understood that if he didn''t show his identity, the little girl would not believe it.


    "Little girl, do you know the identity of the childe?" Ouyang Zhengnan said with a smile.


    "Is he?" the little girl wondered. For her, she didn''t know these senior figures.


    "The childe is Wang Qitian, the leader of our Ding''an alliance. If you say that other people''s words may be false, but he can''t tell lies," Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Are you really alliance leader Wang Qitian? I thought Wang Qitian is tall and handsome? But..." the little girl really knows alliance leader Wang Qitian, or no one doesn''t know Wang Qitian.


    But now Wang Qitian''s appearance is different from that in the legend. In the legend, Wang Qitian is young and not much older than himself.


    And white and clean, tall and handsome, but now Wang Qitian''s image after changing looks is really difficult to connect the two of them.


    "I''ve been treated by cosmetic surgery, but I''ve changed my appearance. I''ll recover and let you see." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Childe! Something''s wrong." Ouyang Zhengnan reminded him in time. After all, this is outside. If more people know Wang Qitian''s appearance, it will increase Wang Qitian''s risk factor.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here." Wang Qitian directly recovered his original appearance and looked at the little girl with a smile.


    "Little girl, you believe it this time."


    "Believe it, believe it, is that right? Wang Qitian should be so tall and handsome." the little girl was very happy. Although she hadn''t seen him, she was very consistent with the image she had heard. In this way, she believed it.


    "Well, now that you have believed it, can you go with us? The environment here is really bad and bad for your health." Wang Qitian still kept smiling. In this way, the little girl can relax.


    "I have to ask my father." the little girl looked back and looked at the back room.


    "Sensible little girl, go, we''ll wait for you here." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." the little girl said and ran back to her room. Only then can we see what a little girl should look like at this age.


    If it weren''t for the restrictions and the fear of these servants, the little girl should have been happy.


    With the cultivation of Wang Qitian and others, the conversation between father and daughter can be heard naturally, or even an ordinary person can hear. In fact, the house here is not soundproof at all.


    After a while, the little girl ran out. Although she already knew the answer, Wang Qitian still pretended to be curious, which is also the greatest respect for the little girl.


    "How? What did your father say?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "My father said he was afraid to trouble you adults. After all, we are just ordinary people and waste resources in order to treat them.


    Now the two major leagues are at war. It''s more useful to keep these things for the soldiers on the front line. "The little girl said with some regret.


    "Hey, if people all over the world are as sensible and concerned about the world as your father, we will not worry about UNITA''s victory." Wang Qitian sighed.


    After listening to this sentence, people kneeling on the ground feel their faces turn red. Obviously, this sentence is for them. At the same time, they are also ashamed. They have practiced for decades, which is not as high as that of several ordinary people. What a shame.


    "Little girl, it doesn''t matter. You are ordinary people. You don''t need good herbs to cure them. These herbs are useless for us gods. They are also kept, so you might as well use them in the right place.


    My uncle must have heard what we said, so don''t worry about giving us trouble.


    Only when you, the most basic people, feel warm, can we, who are fighting in front, fight more at ease, and it is more meaningful for us to do these things. "Wang Qitian raised his voice, meaning that this was said to the little girl''s father.


    "Thank you for your understanding. With your leadership, UNITA will defeat Xing''an League and successfully unify the mainland." the little girl''s father also shouted.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. Let''s go. Someone will pick up others tomorrow. The place has been arranged." Wang Qitian said loudly.


    "Thank you, alliance leader."

 Chapter 573

    "If you don''t go in, carry the old man out." Ouyang kicked the servant kneeling on the ground, and then urged him.


    Ouyang Zhengnan saw the whole process. Although he spoke occasionally, Wang Qitian''s close people deeply convinced him.


    In the whole process, Wang Qitian was gentle and kind. He had no sense of oppression from the superior. He gave people the feeling that he was the big brother next door.


    Ouyang Zhengnan knows that he doesn''t have it, and Wang Qitian is right.


    Only when the people in the rear feel happy can they fight more at ease.


    The servant was kicked and hurriedly took two people into the house, because no more room could be put in.


    And everyone is a God, that is, carrying two people won''t feel tired.


    The first servant picked up the old man and came out, while the two servants were the brother who helped the little girl.


    Her brother has a leg disability and is inconvenient to move.


    According to Wang Qitian''s preliminary observation, he should have congenital muscle atrophy so that he can''t walk.


    Coupled with so many years of no exercise, now the legs are almost skin and bone, and have no strength at all.


    After helping out, a servant squatted down and carried his brother up.


    "Come on, little girl, let''s go back first and have a good meal. Later, I''ll examine my uncle and your brother and see how to treat them." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sir!" the little girl knelt directly on the ground. She felt that her life was about to change. He will never be bullied or looked down upon.


    And all this was brought to her by the young leader in front of her. How could she not thank her.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly. I said. Only you feel happy, then I am the leader of the alliance.


    And you don''t need the leader of the alliance in the future. If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother. I don''t have a sister. How about you be my sister? "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Really?" the little girl looked up at Wang Qitian, with some complexity in her eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I bring it up?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Really great, thank you, brother." the little girl was very happy. For a simple girl, she didn''t know what it would bring her to recognize the leader of the alliance as a brother.


    But what she knows is that such a handsome little brother is her own brother, and she is so good to herself, she is very happy.


    "Sister, this is sister-in-law. Her name is Yu Xuening. By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Wang Qitian said.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m sure she''s not her real face, but you don''t have to restore it. In that case, it will be dangerous.


    But I know my sister-in-law must be a beautiful woman, hee hee.


    My name is Wang Xiaohua. Is the name my mother gave me a little earthy? "Xiaohua said with some embarrassment.


    "Xiaohua, it''s a nice name. My aunt must want you to thrive like grass.


    And you are also surnamed Wang. You and I are my own family. God has rewarded my sister.


    Come on, sister, let''s go back to Ouyang mansion. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, sister. When you go back, I''ll show you my true face so that you won''t know me in the future. Hey hey." Yu Xuening took Xiaohua''s hand and took her with her.


    "Thank you, alliance leader. It''s lucky for UNITA to have you here. It''s a blessing for our people." Xiaohua''s father burst into tears. He didn''t expect such a beautiful day.


    "Uncle, Xiaohua is my sister and you are my elder. Don''t call me jiu''er like my father if you can. This is my milk name." Wang Qitian turned back and smiled warmly, which makes people look so kind.


    "What a good boy." Xiaohua''s father didn''t continue to say anything, because now he is really mixed.


    Although the outskirts of the city is a distance from Ouyang mansion, except for Xiaohua, they are all gods, with Yu Xuening, and Xiaohua''s speed is not slow, so they soon returned to Ouyang mansion.


    Once entering the door, many servants greeted on both sides of the door. There was still some pomp. This is not Ouyang''s arrangement. It must be the servant''s meaning.


    Although some high-profile, Wang Qitian thinks it''s also good. After all, it will make Xiaohua feel more friendly.


    After all, although I came back with myself, I still have a sense of distance in my heart.


    The place arranged for the three of Xiaohua is not an area specially arranged for the poor people, but an area where the Ouyang family lives.


    This was arranged by Ouyang Zhengnan. Otherwise, the servants don''t dare to make decisions privately.


    It can be said that this is the safest place for the whole Ouyang family and the best environment.


    Wang Qitian suddenly recognized Xiaohua as his sister. Ouyang Zhengnan felt that his decision was right.


    Took Xiaohua to get familiar with the environment, and then took the three to eat together.


    Xiaohua''s father needs to be fed because he is in poor health. Although her brother is disabled, his hands are OK. So you can eat by yourself.


    During the meal, Wang Qitian also observed the father and son.


    It can be said that their congenital disease is very simple for him. His brother, in particular, doesn''t need much trouble.


    After dinner, Ouyang Zhengnan arranged for his servants to take care of Xiaohua''s father and brother. Serve them to take a bath, change clothes, etc.


    Xiaohua returns to the room under the leadership of Yu Xuening, who personally helps her wash.


    In the original place, conditions do not allow, it is difficult to take a bath or something.


    Moreover, for these poor people, eating has become a problem. How can they think about bathing.


    After washing, yuxuening wanted to let Xiaohua have a good sleep. After all, she experienced a lot today, and she must be tired.


    But Xiaohua didn''t. she talked a lot with Yu Xuening. Although she doesn''t understand the things of God, some things in life are also clear and reasonable.


    And Yu Xuening also likes Xiaohua very much. It''s rare to be so relaxed and happy. She simply chatted with her.


    Finally, the two fell asleep while chatting, just like sisters, which makes people look envious.


    In Wang Qitian''s room, Wei Yulin, Ouyang Zhengnan and Ouyang Zhentian, the son of Ouyang Zhengnan, are all here.


    Wang Qitian didn''t break his promise. When he came back, he called Ouyang Zhentian to treat him.


    Things at this level are very simple. With the help of Wei Yulin, everything has become much simpler.


    In less than an hour, the whole treatment was over. Wang Qitian reshaped a pair of children''s ears for him. Like the real ears, it only took two days to adapt.


    After all, Ouyang Zhentian can also hear the sound directly, and there is no need to communicate in the way of sound transmission.


    As for speaking, he needs more practice, which is not difficult for a God.


    Although Ouyang Zhentian''s cultivation is not high. But this basic thing is still very simple.

 Chapter 574

    After Ouyang Zhentian''s deafness was cured, Ouyang Zhengnan took him away. After all, it was very late, and he didn''t dare to disturb Wang Qitian''s rest.


    I was going to leave the next day. But after recognizing Xiaohua as his sister, he had to treat his father and brother, so it seemed that he couldn''t leave tomorrow. He simply stayed for two days.


    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian got up. He had no business recently. His rest became very good and his cultivation was steadily improving.


    After exploring with divine knowledge, I saw that Yu Xuening and Xiaohua had also got up. They were chatting. Of course, they were sitting in the garden. Wang Qitian would not explore other people''s rooms. He was not so obscene.


    Seeing that Yu Xuening and Xiaohua get along so well, Wang Qitian is also happy, and then he goes to them.


    "Xiaohua, how was your rest last night? You''re used to it." Wang Qitian walked to them and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you got up too. I slept very well last night, but I suffered from my sister-in-law, because I slept on her legs." Xiaohua was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Our God is in good health. We won''t be tired." Yu Xuening comforted.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, is the God really so magical? Do you think it''s human to be a God?" Xiaohua suddenly asked.


    Yu Xuening heard Xiaohua''s words and looked at Wang Qitian with a smile.


    Wang Qitian was still helpless, but he answered it seriously.


    "God is an existence that goes against the sky. At the same time, he is a person who is favored by heaven and earth.


    Although it sounds contradictory, it is true.


    If God wants to obtain strong strength, he should not only compete with heaven and earth, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and achieve the growth of his own strength.


    At the same time, we should follow the laws of heaven and earth. Only when there is a law can there be a degree, only when there is a degree can it be powerful, only when it is powerful can there be a spirit, and only when there is a spirit can it grow.


    These are some profound, I won''t tell you specifically.


    To put it simply, the divine is to grow against the sky while complying with the rules of heaven and earth, but when it does not grow to a certain level, the divine still belongs to the category of human beings.


    It can be said that in the present god continent, no matter how powerful he is, he is a man, not a God.


    If you want to reach the level of God, live the same life with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and moon, it will be a very distant thing. "Wang Qitian has very simplified his description of the identity of God, but he still feels a little abstruse. After all, the world of God is not understandable to an ordinary girl.


    "It sounds very powerful, brother. Then you say, can I become a God?" Xiaohua seems a little excited. She has been longing for the god world for a long time, but her family conditions do not allow her to become a God.


    "It''s OK in theory. Didn''t you have the talent for awakening?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "What is awakening talent?" Xiaohua asked in some confusion.


    "It seems that there is no, after all, the awakening talent also needs certain family conditions.


    The awakening talent is a thing that God must do. At the age of six, he awakens the talent in a special way, and the talent has grades. According to different grades, he can also infer the future achievements.


    It can be said that the awakening talent is the standard for the entry of God. Only those who have the talent level can cultivate into God, even if their level is very low, but as long as they have even a little talent, they can cultivate, but their achievements are limited.


    If you miss the awakening at the age of six, it will greatly reduce the future development. However, if the time is not too long, it can be changed by external forces.


    And you are 17 years old, 11 years late. I don''t know if you can feel it.


    Well, let''s go inside and I''ll take a look for you. If I can, I''ll find a way to improve your talent level. "Wang Qitian thought and decided to check it. He won''t know until he tried.


    "Really? Can I?" Xiaohua looked at Wang Qitian in surprise and looked forward to it.


    She doesn''t know how good it is to be a God. She only knows that if she becomes a God, she will be separated from the previous days.


    "Of course, but whether you can become a god depends on yourself. I can''t turn an ordinary person into a God.


    But as I said just now, as long as you have a talent level, even the lowest level, I have a way to let you improve your talent, "Wang Qitian said confidently.


    Wang Qitian''s self-confidence is of course his own reserve. He still has the existence of Lingli dragon in his hand, which can improve his level.


    "That''s great, thank you, brother." Xiaohua was so excited that she jumped up and kissed Wang Qitian''s face. She didn''t care about Yu Xuening.


    Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening reluctantly. He was afraid that Yu Xuening would be angry.


    But how can Yu Xuening be angry? Let''s not say whether Wang Qitian is exclusive to herself. If so, she won''t be angry with Xiaohua. After all, Xiaohua is still a child and simple.


    Children of ordinary people are not as precocious as their gods. After all, they have different minds and contacts.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Wang Qitian walked forward awkwardly, while Xiaohua followed with Yu Xuening''s arm.


    Wang Qitian came to his own house, which is more spacious.


    "Xiaohua, you sit on the bed, then cross legged meditation, embrace the yuan, and don''t think about anything." Wang Qitian entered the room and said to Xiaohua.


    "Elder brother, what is Baoyuan unification." Xiaohua asked suspiciously. She hasn''t heard the word.


    "I forgot that Baoyuan unification is to let you concentrate and concentrate," Wang Qitian explained.


    "Then I see." Xiaohua nodded, then took off her shoes and sat down directly on the bed.


    "Is that so?" Xiaohua asked again after sitting down.


    "Yes, I''ll say in a moment. First, close your eyes and try to feel the existence of Dantian. Dantian is in your lower abdomen and can feel anything." Wang Qitian continued.


    "Well, I see." so Xiaohua understands. Now she hasn''t touched anything and can only talk to her in vernacular.


    "This is a spirit power ball. It''s a device to test your talent level. Hold her with both hands, and then feel the Dantian. See if you can feel the existence of Dantian Qi. That''s what it looks like." Wang Qitian said, condensing a wisp of spirit power at his fingertips, that is, Dantian Qi.


    However, his spiritual power is different from that of ordinary people. His is golden, so in order to avoid the little flower being confused, he now absorbs a little, and then presents it directly without transformation.


    "I know, brother, can we start now?" Xiaohua couldn''t wait. She wanted to know. Whether you can become a God or not.


    "Let''s start. The test process is not dangerous, so you don''t need to be afraid. There''s no problem with me and your sister-in-law here," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "I know, brother, then I''ll start." said Xiaohua, closing her eyes and holding the Lingli ball in both hands, trying to feel her Dantian according to Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 575

    Watching Xiaohua gradually enter the state, Wang Qitian is also looking forward to it. If Xiaohua can really feel the Dantian Qi, even if it is only a little, he can cultivate her, even if he consumes more resources.


    I don''t know why, Wang Qitian especially likes the little girl in front of him, perhaps out of sympathy, maybe he really likes the lively little girl. In short, he wants to help her.


    Xiaohua closes her eyes and tries to feel the existence of Dantian, but she has no experience after all. In addition, she has not been in contact with these things since she was young, so it is very difficult.


    But Xiaohua has special perseverance. She fails again and again. She doesn''t want to give up because she wants to be a God.


    As time went by, half an hour passed unconsciously. Wang Qitian, who was standing by, gave up. After all, it doesn''t take so long to test talent level.


    More than half an hour later, the spirit ball still hasn''t changed, which is obviously impossible.


    But just as Wang Qitian was about to wake up Xiaohua, the Lingli ball suddenly changed, from the previous transparent shape to a little red, and the color was deepening.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems that we should stay a few more days." Yu Xuening is also very happy to see the change of Lingli ball. She knows that Xiaohua can practice.


    "Yes, I need to wait a few days." Wang Qitian smiled. He was very happy and happy for Xiaohua.


    But before long, the psychic ball changed again. This time, without continuing to change according to the color of talent level, it directly changed from red to black, and then to gray.


    "What''s the situation?" when it turned black, Wang Qitian thought Xiaohua''s talent level reached level 9. After all, level 9 talent is black.


    Although it jumped directly, as long as it was this color. But before he was happy, the Lingli ball turned gray. Now Wang Qitian was also blinded. What''s going on? Why is there gray.


    While looking at Xiaohua, he was deeply afraid of her accident and contacted Alex in his heart, because this was the first time he heard of it.


    "What did you say? The psychic ball turned gray. Let me see." after listening to Wang Qitian''s description, ex became a little nervous. Although he couldn''t appear directly, he could also check the situation of Xiaohua through Wang Qitian.


    "Ah, fate, this is fate," said axe with a sigh after watching for a while.


    "Master, what''s going on?" looking at the expression of ex, Wang Qitian became a little nervous. Can you say that Xiaohua has a problem?


    "Her talent is very high. Like you, she is born with level 10!" said Akers, but he can''t see his excitement. Under normal circumstances, it''s very happy to witness the awakening of a child with level 10 talent.


    "Congenital level 10? But Xiaohua''s situation is not the same as mine!" said Wang Qitian in confusion.


    "It''s just because I''m different. What a pity, what a pity.


    If the little girl had met you earlier, she might not have been like this. Now it''s a little difficult, "said Akers.


    "Master, just say it directly, so I''m worried." Akers said vaguely, which made Wang Qitian worried.


    "She was born level 10, but she was born level 10. How to say, it was like a lamp. You were the one that was on, and she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry and out.


    So it''s a pity that you don''t have such a talent, "Akers explained.


    "You mean, she can''t practice now? But how can talent disappear." Wang Qitian didn''t understand more. Although he said that it would be difficult to awaken talent when he was old, and it would also affect his future practice, he heard for the first time that she could not practice with talent, and it was a talent of level 10.


    "Normally, it''s the kind of situation you said, but I don''t know why, her spirit ball is gray, and gray means that you can''t practice.


    I checked her body and found that her body was very special. Her body was 17 or 18 years old, but her soul didn''t seem to be. It felt like an old monster occupied her body. "Akers said.


    "Seizing and giving up, she shouldn''t be in this state now. Although seizing and giving up is to prolong life, she will also have strength.


    But Xiaohua has no strength at all. She doesn''t even know what''s going on with the gods, "said Wang Qitian.


    "This is what I don''t understand. Under normal circumstances, there will be strength, but she doesn''t, and it seems that she doesn''t have any memory of the past, which is different from losing.


    But her soul and body don''t match. Does she have a family? You should find her family and ask her if there were any accidents when she was a child. "Akers thinks it should be what Xiaohua encountered when she was a child, otherwise it can''t be like this.


    "Her family is at home. I''ll ask later.


    But master, can''t she really practice? Is there no other way to change? " Wang Qitian said reluctantly.


    "I don''t know. Under normal circumstances, even if it is gray, it means that she feels Dantian Qi, but I don''t know what will happen if she practices, because I''ve heard my elders say something about gray level and haven''t seen it.


    When she wakes up, you can teach her to practice normally, and then observe her situation. Maybe the legend is false, "Akers said.


    "And I think you should take her with you and observe her all the time. If you can clarify her situation, I think it should be good for you.


    Maybe you can get more inspiration from her and even find the true meaning of cultivation. If you can, it will be more beneficial to your future, "Akers continued.


    "It''s OK to take her, but am I using her?" Wang Qitian was a little tangled. He felt that if he did so, Xiaohua would become an experiment and a stepping stone for his cultivation.


    "What kind of use is this? You don''t understand what her life would be like without you.


    And then you will have the opportunity to gain great strength and abandon the original poor life, which is something many people want but can''t get.


    And I feel that if she can really practice, her future achievements will not be low, and she can even catch up with you. "Akers said at the end, he was surprised, because Wang Qitian''s talent is what he knows best, which is not a simple summary of congenital level 10 talent.


    "What you said is true?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s just a feeling. As I said, I haven''t really seen this situation, so I need you to try.


    You don''t have to have any psychological burden. As I said, it''s better to be with you than to be alone, "Akers replied.

 Chapter 576

    "I understand, master." Wang Qitian promised, looking at Xiaohua with a pair of thoughts.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? It seems that you have something on your mind. Is there a problem with Xiaohua''s awakening?" Yu Xuening sees the difference of Wang Qitian. After all, the two have been together for so many years.


    "Well, I don''t have to hide me. After all, there are some things I need to tell you.


    Xiaohua''s talent is the same as mine. It''s also a level 10 talent. But it''s different from me. Her talent is broken, which means she can''t practice. "Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "How is it possible that the innate level 10 talent can''t practice? What''s the matter?" Yu Xuening looked at Wang Qitian in surprise. She felt a little untrue.


    "Yes, I just can''t practice, but I don''t know the specific situation. I need to observe more.


    Therefore, we need to take her with us this time, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Why does this happen? And it''s not impossible to take Xiaohua with you, but you don''t know the danger. If there is an accident, we can''t protect her at all. In that case, we will regret it all our life," said Yu Xuening.


    "I thought about it, but my cultivation needs her around, because I can get more insights from her.


    And she didn''t have the opportunity to practice, because her situation was only recorded, and no one knew what it was like in the end.


    So I want to observe and find a way to let her practice again. In that case, we will create a person whose talent achievement is not below me. Do you think I should gamble. "Wang Qitian said the pros and cons. After all, Yu Xuening is his lover.


    "Talent achievement is not below you? Is it really so powerful?" Yu Xuening was particularly surprised when she heard Wang Qitian''s words. After all, she didn''t know Wang Qitian''s talent.


    "Yes, it won''t be a problem, and we have to ask her father. I think Xiaohua''s experience is not simple. Otherwise, with her talent, she won''t be unable to practice even if she is 17 years old." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, everything depends on your arrangement." Yu Xue nodded. Now Xiaohua''s cultivation involves a lot, especially it will affect Wang Qitian''s future development. Of course, she won''t refuse.


    People are selfish. Even if she likes flowers, she will still face Wang Qitian in the face of real interests.


    "Wait, wait for Xiaohua to wake up. Let''s not tell her these things first, and don''t affect her mood because of these things," Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Well, I understand." Yu Xue nodded.


    After about ten minutes, Xiaohua woke up and looked at Wang Qitian with a look of hope.


    "Wake up, Xiaohua, how do you feel?" Wang Qitian grabbed Xiaohua''s arm and explored her body.


    "It feels the same as before, but I can see the place you said is called Dantian.


    And I saw that my Dantian was foggy, but there seemed to be something like a chain that locked the gas in my Dantian. What''s the situation? "Xiaohua said what she saw and hoped Wang Qitian could answer it to her.


    "Chains?" Wang Qitian wondered. Is there a seal?


    "Master, do you hear me?" Wang Qitian said in his heart.


    "Well, you explore her Dantian," replied axe.


    Wang Qitian knows that this is the situation in xiaohuadan field that Exxon wants to see. Without hesitation, he directly separated the yuan God and entered Xiaohua''s Dantian.


    "Get out!" at first everything was normal. Wang Qitian''s Yuanshen approached Xiaohua''s Dantian very smoothly, but just about to touch it, an angry drink came directly from Xiaohua''s body. Of course, it was a voice similar to sound transmission. Xiaohua didn''t know.


    "What''s the situation? What a powerful force." Wang Qitian took a breath. Just now he had a feeling that if he went deeper, his yuan God would be destroyed.


    "Hum, I know what''s going on." Akers snorted coldly, because he just checked Xiaohua through Wang Qitian''s yuan God, so there would be no strength without his yuan God.


    However, he saw the situation inside and knew what the situation in Xiaohua was.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Wang Qitian said suspiciously.


    And beside Wang Qitian, looking at Wang Qitian with his eyes closed, Xiaohua and Yu Xuening didn''t speak. They were afraid to disturb Wang Qitian.


    "Demon clan, it''s really a demon clan!" said axe with some hatred.


    "Demon clan? How could it be them? If it was a demon clan, wouldn''t it be easy to solve?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Things are not as simple as you think, and I understand why the smell of Xiaohua is so old, because she is not a modern person at all," Akers explained.


    "What? It''s not a modern person, so she is... Impossible. She''s still so young. Could it be that the people of the demon clan took her away." Wang Qi can''t believe it. The young girl in front of him is an old monster who has lived for a long time.


    "There''s nothing impossible, and I''m familiar with the voice in her body. If I guess correctly, he does have a seal in his body, and the seal is the master of the voice, the devil of the demon clan!" Akers said word by word.


    "Demon lord? Is it the demon leader who suddenly came to the God planet and can be on an equal footing with the original holy law?" Wang Qitian was stunned. If it was him, he had no way at all.


    "Yes, it''s him. And if you guessed right, the little girl is not simple.


    Now she has no accomplishments, but she can live to the present, which must be the reason for his seal.


    And I''m sure this little flower is not the old man''s own daughter at all. "Akers made his own guess, because once it is determined that little flower is not a modern man, it is easy to think that their father and daughter are not related by blood at all.


    "If what you said is right, it can only be such a relationship, or if it is determined that the two people are not related by blood. To a large extent, it can also prove that Xiaohua is just as you said." Wang Qitian is not stupid. He immediately figured out the key problems.


    "Well, your analysis is right, and you need to confirm it," Akers nodded.


    "But master, I don''t understand one thing. Since she is an old monster who has lived for a long time, she is really the image of a little girl now.


    And according to her growth process, she should be no different from normal children. She grew up a little bit. This is not in line with common sense. "Wang Qitian said his question.


    "There''s nothing unreasonable. Since it can keep her alive for thousands of years, it''s impossible to let her grow against the sky.


    Many methods of the demon clan are incomprehensible to ordinary people, but they are real. I think her situation is just like this because of the seal, "Akers said.

 Chapter 577

    "Master, do you mean that Xiaohua will grow up like a normal person, and then at a certain time, she will become a baby or a child again, and then start over again?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. In fact, our holy family also had such a method before, but it won''t be like Xiaohua. She was sealed and changed passively. The Holy Family''s method is to change her state by relying on her own strength, and then re cultivate and re understand, so as to obtain deeper understanding and stronger strength.


    However, this method was lost in the hands of my great grandfather''s generation, because few people would practice like this, so that there were no records of the final practice method.


    But I think there must be, just who stole it, and I don''t know where it is now, "Akers said.


    "Master, didn''t you say that this dharma is very powerful? It can make people gain more understanding. Moreover, at that time, the whole God continent was still a whole and could practice to the peak, so that they could get more opportunities to hit the peak. Why would no one practice and lose it?" Wang Qitian wondered, How could he lose such a powerful skill.


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. As I said, cultivating this method needs to be suppressed by your own strength, so that you can directly return to childhood and practice again.


    That means his strength is only his strength as a child.


    If there is a strong backup force, it may be better. After all, it can protect his safety.


    But you know, even if a God has a talent against the sky and has no adventure, it will take thousands of years to practice to the extreme, but no one knows what will happen in these thousands of years.


    And don''t think how good it was that the mainland was not separated at that time. At that time, there were countless powerful forces. I didn''t know how many forces would be eliminated and how many forces would rise again all day.


    Once an accident happens, it will represent that the power to protect yourself disappears. Can you still live?


    This still comes from external factors, and internal uncertain factors are even more terrible.


    Competition among ethnic groups, intrigues and mutual harm among ethnic groups are uncertain dangers.


    Once someone cares about you, killing yourself is as simple as killing an ant. Who do you think will choose easily? "Akers said in detail this time. After all, there are some things Wang Qitian needs to know.


    "So it is. But Xiaohua, isn''t the devil afraid of her being framed? After all, she doesn''t have any strength." Wang Qitian said puzzled.


    "You''re getting more and more stupid. What''s the situation in the God continent now? Do you think it''s still like my time?


    Now the most powerful talent is half step Xuanxian. Even in xuanwonderland, with the strength of the devil, even his seal, no one can easily kill Xiaohua, or no one can do it at all.


    This is why Xiaohua can live for so many years.


    In my opinion, if you don''t save Xiaohua today, the people of Ouyang family won''t succeed. In other words, you didn''t save Xiaohua and the people of Ouyang family.


    Because once the seal of the Demon Lord is triggered, it''s not a matter of one or two people dying. It''s a matter of whether the whole Ouyang family can keep it, "Akers said.


    "Who is this little flower, why does the devil protect her so much, and what''s the purpose of doing so?" Wang Qitian frowned. He really couldn''t think of what the devil''s purpose was. Does he want Xiaohua to start practicing at a certain time and help him unify the mainland?


    But if that''s the reason, why doesn''t he just do it? Isn''t it easier?


    "If I''m right, Xiaohua is another you," Akers said with a smile.


    "Another me, what does this mean?" Wang Qitian was a little confused by what Exxon said. Is Xiaohua a part of himself? How is that possible.


    "In order to fight against the holy Dharma, we Terrans, including the divine beast family, try our best to cultivate you, so that you can grow up to fight against the holy Dharma and seek vitality for the Terrans and the beast family.


    And the demon clan doesn''t think so?


    The demon clan is a visitor from outside the world. According to my analysis, they must have no way to go back, so they can separate the other side of the divine continent like the holy law, but it can fly normally there and will not be controlled by the holy law like us.


    Since the demon family can''t return to the previous planet, it can only stay. The Demon Lord is not an ordinary person. How can he not see the conspiracy of the holy law.


    He also wanted to stop it, but he didn''t believe in Terrans and savages, so he had to cultivate himself.


    But what I don''t understand is that the plan of the holy law is less than a thousand years. With your current practice, I don''t know whether it can successfully block his plan when the holy law destroys the mainland.


    But the devil still didn''t let Xiaohua practice. What was he thinking? "This was Akers''s question. He couldn''t understand what the devil had planned.


    "Master, won''t you ask yourself? Don''t you know the devil?


    Now our common enemy is the holy Dharma. The so-called enemy of the enemy is our own friend. We can combine the forces of the demon family, cooperate with the demon lord, and then fight the holy Dharma together. "Wang Qitian said his own idea.


    I didn''t think of it before. It was because I didn''t contact and didn''t know what the devil thought, including the Dragon King.


    After Xiaohua, although it was a guess, it must be eight or nine. Wang Qitian had this idea.


    "We do know each other, but we don''t know if he will cooperate with us. Moreover, we don''t know whether the devil wants to fight against the holy law. If not, it will expose me," said Akers.


    "Master, this thing is a matter of fifty-five. There is no absolute possibility, so you can only know it by gambling.


    And even if you know your existence, the devil dare not easily set foot in the Terran territory. In that case, the holy Dharma will feel it at the first time.


    With the constraints of the Dragon King and others, I think the holy Dharma certainly doesn''t want the demon family to step in again.


    And even if the devil knows, what can he do? Will he tell the holy law?


    Even if told, the holy law can''t break the barriers between the upper and lower worlds because of you. In that case, his plan will come to naught.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you know or don''t know your existence. It depends on whether you dare to talk to the devil. "Wang Qitian showed his due mind at this time. He didn''t want to understand anything as he did just now.


    "You''re right. Yes, what if you know? There will always be such a day. And now you''ve been opposed to the God''s palace and are not afraid of their hands and feet. In that case, I did it.


    But you have to confirm Xiaohua''s origin with Xiaohua''s father first. Only after it is determined, can we take the next step. "Axe thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 578

    "I understand, master. I''ll go right away." Wang Qitian promised in his heart, and then opened his eyes.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Can I practice?" Xiaohua looked forward to Wang Qitian. She thought Wang Qitian could nod and say yes.


    "Well, you can practice, but your situation is a little special. I need to help you recuperate, and you can''t stay in the Ouyang family. In the future, you''ll follow me and I''ll teach you." Wang Qitian replied half true and half false.


    "Can I really practice? That''s great. How can I regulate my body? Come now." Xiaohua opened her arms directly, and the posture was like taking the initiative to come to the door.


    "Silly girl, how can you recuperate your body like this, and it''s not something you can do in a day or two.


    You should think clearly first, and then you will follow me. Now you know my identity and I have a heavy task to do.


    Similarly, I may be the most dangerous person in the whole league. If you follow me, you may die. Are you afraid? "Wang Qitian must tell her that although Xiaohua has no independent opinion, he can''t make a decision without authorization.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of danger. Do you think I wouldn''t be dangerous without you?


    If you hadn''t saved me yesterday, I don''t know what it would be like now, let alone such a beautiful life.


    It can be said that you gave my life, so I will be your man in the future. "Xiaohua said very sincerely, but the last sentence made Wang Qitian black. If yu Xuening was not present, he might have misunderstood.


    "Well, you can have a rest with your sister-in-law first. I''ll meet your father. I have something to say to them," Wang Qitian said.


    "I''ll go with you," Xiaohua said.


    "No, I want to talk to your father alone. By the way, I''ll see how to treat his disease." Wang Qitian thought for a moment and said.


    If it is what he thinks, Xiaohua is not Uncle Wang''s biological daughter, which must be a great blow to Xiaohua.


    So Wang Qitian didn''t want her to know, at least when she didn''t recover to the past, he didn''t want her to know too many things.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Xiaohua bowed. It was the first time she was so polite.


    Wang Qitian saved her yesterday. She didn''t look like this. You can see that she and her father are really good.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to your brother? Have a good chat with your sister-in-law and let her introduce you to practice, otherwise I will tell you later." Wang Qitian spoiled and rubbed Xiaohua''s head, just like his brother to his sister.


    Xiaohua smiled happily and didn''t care that Wang Qitian messed up her hair.


    Clever and jade Xuening together, and then Wang Qitian ran to Uncle Wang''s residence.


    Uncle Wang''s residence was not far from Wang Qitian. After a while, Wang Qitian came to the door.


    After knocking on the door and getting the reply from the inside, Wang Qitian went in and arranged a border.


    Although his cultivation is not high, here, several people in his border can be broken.


    But no one will dare to do so, and no one will think that Wang Qitian will be here. If it''s all right, who can explore Uncle Wang.


    Because Xiaohua''s brother was inconvenient to move, he arranged their father and son in one room at the request of Uncle Wang.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock, so the two have had dinner.


    "The alliance leader is coming. Please sit down." Uncle Wang saw that the person who came in was Wang Qitian. He quickly got up and sat up, and then got ready to get out of bed to meet him.


    "Uncle Wang, you don''t have to come down. Just lie down in bed. Besides, didn''t I say? Don''t cry, Lord alliance. Give me more points. Just call me jiu''er." Wang Qitian hurried up, helped Uncle Wang, and said kindly.


    "Look at me. I''m old and have a bad memory. I''ll pay more attention in the future." Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    "That''s it. We''re all a family. Don''t be so polite in the future." Wang Qitian smiled, looking really like a family.


    "Didn''t jiu''er go busy today? Why did you come to me when you were free?" Uncle Wang asked suspiciously.


    "I want to see how your body is and how to treat your body." Wang Qitian didn''t say about Xiaohua, but first said about Uncle Wang''s disease.


    "There''s no need to treat my body. After all, I''m old and can''t live for a few years. Instead of wasting resources on me, I''d better leave it to useful people." Uncle Wang became a little nervous, which made Wang Qitian a little confused.


    As for Uncle Wang''s performance, in fact, Wang Qitian had doubts for a long time, because although Uncle Wang showed enough tension, fear and awe, Wang Qitian always felt some affectation.


    Now, Uncle Wang''s inexplicable tension makes Wang Qitian wonder. Is there any secret about Uncle Wang''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are Xiaohua''s father. Now Xiaohua can practice. How can she feel at ease if you are in poor health." Wang Qitian wants to find out.


    "Can Xiaohua practice? It''s great. I''m sorry for the child. I delayed her. Otherwise, her achievement will not be low now." Uncle Wang said excitedly.


    "Uncle Wang, do you mean you know she can practice?" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    "Well, no, I don''t know." Uncle Wang was a little flustered. After he subconsciously promised, he quickly refused. Obviously, he knew.


    "Uncle Wang, in fact, you don''t have to hide anything from me. This time I''m here not only to treat you, but also to ask you about Xiaohua." Wang Qitian said directly.


    "Xiaohua is nothing. She has suffered with me since childhood. She has no mother since childhood, just begging for a living with me, which has hurt her." Uncle Wang said sadly.


    "Uncle Wang, I want to hear the truth." Wang Qitian said this sentence by voice, because he already knew why Uncle Wang was flustered.


    Because he is God!


    "Jiu''er, no, ally leader, how do you know?" Uncle Wang also spoke to Wang Qitian by voice, because he knew that Wang Qitian already knew that he was a God.


    "In fact, I simply looked at your body yesterday. I don''t know what means you use. I don''t feel that you are a God.


    But just now, your flustered look made me doubt, and you suddenly showed a breath of spiritual power. Although it was short, I found it.


    Uncle Wang, since you are a God, why do you hide it, and why do you live so poor, even if your cultivation is low. "Wang Qitian didn''t understand more. Since you are a God, why do you live such a life.


    Is it because of the disease, no, it should be injury, old injury, disease, it will not be so fragile for a God.


    "Hey, it''s a long story." Uncle Wang sighed. Obviously, he has a lot to say.

 Chapter 579

    "Uncle Wang..." Wang Qitian called.


    "I''d better call you alliance leader. I really can''t afford to call you jiu''er.


    Although I haven''t been here for years, I don''t know about the whole continent. On the contrary, I pay special attention because I want to find someone, "said Uncle Wang.


    "Looking for someone? Who? Let me see if I can help you?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "You can''t find it. I haven''t found it for decades, or I don''t know who I''m looking for," said Uncle Wang.


    "You mean, are you looking for Xiaohua''s biological parents?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It seems that the alliance leader knows. I know that when you wake up for her, you will come to me, and you will know that I am a God.


    But I still have a lucky heart. I hope you don''t know about it. In that case, Xiaohua is still Xiaohua, and I''m still the sick uncle Wang. "Uncle Wang sighed.


    "Uncle Wang, you mean that Xiaohua is really not your daughter, right?" Wang Qitian then asked.


    "Well, I picked up the flowers, and I only have a son like him.


    In fact, I really don''t know what I should do. In the face of flowers, sometimes I really don''t know what to do?


    Because if it weren''t for her, how could I be like this, and how could my son lose his mother. Alas! "Uncle Wang sighed, obviously with a lot of difficulties.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s going on?" Wang Qitian knew that Uncle Wang must have something to hide, otherwise he wouldn''t.


    "I tell you, actually, Xiaohua is older than my son. When my wife conceived her son, Xiaohua looked four or five years old, and I found her by a forest.


    When my wife was pregnant, I was very happy. After all, after love, children are the best crystallization of love.


    At that time, my wife and I had just visited friends. On the way home, we heard the cry of children. Following the sound, I saw flowers.


    Xiaohua is so lovely and beautiful from childhood. Her big eyes directly make my wife and I like her.


    At first, I thought who left the child here. I thought her parents would be very worried.


    And we don''t know where her parents are. Because my wife is going to be a mother soon, she has a loving heart and decides to wait for her parents.


    But this time, directly to the evening, no one came to look for her all day.


    I know Xiaohua should be an orphan, so I decided to take her back to our home first.


    Because Xiaohua was four or five years old at that time, I think she should remember who her parents were.


    But when I asked her, she didn''t know anything and couldn''t even speak.


    I thought she was a mute. After all, she was four or five years old. How could she not speak.


    So I decided to take a good look at her body to see if Xiaohua has any problems. If so, I can help her treat in time.


    And everything is because this time, my wife left at that time.


    If you hadn''t left, how could I have become like this! "Uncle Wang looked at his son painfully, but because they were transmitting sound, his son didn''t know what they were talking about, and looked at his father and smiled.


    "What''s going on? How could such a thing happen!" Wang Qitian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wang''s wife left because of Xiaohua. Then his son must be because of Xiaohua. After all, his son was still in his womb at that time.


    "Ally leader, to tell you the truth, I''m a full God in the later stage of feather realm. You may not have heard of me, but if you mention the fire king, you should have heard of it." Uncle Wang looked at Wang Qitian and wanted to see his expression.


    "What? You are the king of fire? Isn''t the king of fire dead?" Wang Qi was naive and surprised, because he had heard of the king of fire, but he had just heard about it.


    The fire king is actually the original leader of the fire Tuo gang. Although the fire Tuo gang was not a level 2 sect at the beginning, even the level 2 forces were unwilling to provoke them because of the existence of the fire king.


    But then the fire king suddenly disappeared. It was said that the fire king died. Since then, the fire Tuo gang has kept a low profile and rarely participated in disputes on the mainland.


    In this confrontation between the two major leagues, HuoTuo Gang rarely took a neutral attitude. Later, Ouyang Zhengnan persuaded them to join Ding''an League.


    These are what Ouyang Zhengnan told him yesterday. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know the fire king. After all, Wang Qitian hasn''t come to the world when the fire king disappeared.


    "The alliance leader can still know my name, and I''m very happy. Yes, I''m the fire king and the leader of the fire Tuo gang.


    But when my wife left us, I was not the leader of HuoTuo sect, because I was no longer in the mood to manage the sect, "said Uncle Wang.


    "No, HuoTuo gang and Ouyang family are not far away. I think you have some contact, and according to your age, you are almost the same as Ouyang Zhengnan. How can he not know you?" Wang Qitian thought of a question, that is, if Uncle Wang is the king of fire, why didn''t Ouyang Zhengnan recognize you. This is illogical.


    "Because I also changed my appearance!" the fire king replied directly without concealing.


    "You can also change face?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, ally leader, it''s a coincidence that your face changing skill comes from me!" Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    "No. Shizu gave it to me? How could it come from you." Wang Qitian said in some doubt.


    "You''re talking about the old boy Qingfeng. You come from the imperial sword gate. I know I gave him his face changing skill." Uncle Wang said.


    "Do you know Shizu?" Wang Qitian didn''t worry that the fire king knew about his coming from Yujian gate, because now many people know that he was more curious about the relationship between the fire king and his Shizu Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Of course I do. We can tell you that the person I just said was your Shizu. Can you believe it?" Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    "What, it''s to visit my Shizu. You''ve known each other for a long time." Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "Yes, we grew up together. We came from the same place, but later he joined the Yujian gate and I joined the HuoTuo gang." Uncle Wang said.


    "It''s true, but it wasn''t long before my Shizu got the technique. He only gave it to me last year." Wang Qitian said.


    "Because he only got it last year, it seems that Qingfeng also attaches great importance to you. He gave it to you as soon as he got it." Uncle Wang said.


    "Qingfeng is a man who values love and righteousness. He has been looking for my whereabouts for so many years. He always thinks I''m not dead.


    I know every time he comes to HuoTuo City, but I have no face to call him, and I don''t want to face him in my current state.


    When he came last year, I threw the cosmetic surgery where he always went, so he got it.


    But he doesn''t know I''m still alive, because he doesn''t know I can change faces, "said the fire king.

 Chapter 580

    "Ha ha, the topic is a little far away. Let''s go back to Xiaohua. I''ll tell you about my business later.


    At that time, relying on my cultivation, it can be said that I really had nothing to fear, so I always looked indifferent.


    After Xiaohua was brought back by us, we entered the secret room. I wanted to have a good look at her body, because when I found her, I always felt something wrong, because I found that her breath was very long, but it didn''t look like much.


    After entering the secret room, my wife and I guarded by her side. Although my wife''s cultivation was not high, she also broke through the Lingming realm, which can be said to be very excellent.


    After everything was ready, I directly used the yuan God to enter Xiaohua''s Dantian to see if she could practice, but I didn''t expect that the change took place at this time.


    A force repels me, making it impossible for me to enter half a point, but my unconvinced and fearless character makes me not give in at all.


    And the most important thing is, I''m afraid it''s the thing that framed Xiaohua. Although we just met, such a lovely little girl was poisoned. I can''t bear it.


    I increased the output of spiritual power and ran to Xiaohua''s Dantian with a more violent trend, while the other side also guarded Xiaohua''s body, afraid that the struggle between us would hurt her.


    At the moment I touched the seal, a more powerful energy burst out. The power was so great that I had never felt such pressure.


    I was directly hit by this force on the wall. Even though the wall was treated with special materials, I was still embedded in the wall.


    My wife was also attacked by this force because she was too close to me and also flew out.


    In addition, she was pregnant and her accomplishments were not as high as mine, so she suffered more harm.


    When I came down from the wall, I found that this force was not only powerful, but also powerful destructive and erosive.


    My body was eroded, especially my spiritual power, which made me weaker and weaker.


    I am in this state, not to mention my wife''s body. Now I quickly check my wife''s state and find that she has been seriously injured.


    And she can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to protect the child in her stomach with spiritual power.


    But everything is in vain. That force is still eroding the fetus in my belly, but there is nothing I can do.


    At this time, I think of Xiaohua. This power is emitted from her body, and such a powerful power, she has nothing at all. I wonder if she will be deliberately arranged to frame me.


    I grabbed her and lifted her up. At that time, I was really crazy. My wife and unborn children were hurt. As a man, I couldn''t do anything. Do you know that feeling?


    No matter how I ask Xiaohua, Xiaohua can''t speak at all. She just keeps crying.


    Looking at Xiaohua who has been crying, his wife can''t bear it. Maybe Xiaohua really doesn''t know anything. After all, what can such a big child know?


    I put Xiaohua down. At that time, I actually wanted to kill her, but I didn''t, because I couldn''t do it.


    So I found a reason for myself. I want to take her with me and study it carefully.


    However, some injuries are irreversible. After a while, although the force no longer hurts us, the permanent injury is unavoidable and even incurable.


    My wife was so badly injured that she left us only after giving birth to a child.


    And my son, because he was hurt in his womb, made him what he is now.


    And I also greatly reduced my cultivation, leaving serious internal injuries.


    But I haven''t abandoned Xiaohua. I''ve always taken her with me. I wanted to do it several times, but I really can''t do it, so I have to keep her.


    And she is really amazing. She looks like four or five years old. It has been maintained for several years, so that my son has grown up, and she began to learn to speak. That''s why she has always been a sister.


    Now, she doesn''t remember anything. She has always regarded me as her own father. The child is very sensible. I really don''t know what will happen in the future.


    When you came yesterday, I knew you would find my problem, but I didn''t expect you to explore whether she could practice, otherwise I would stop you.


    Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident. If there was an accident, how could you make me have the face to live? "Uncle Wang was ashamed. He really didn''t expect Wang Qitian to explore Xiaohua, otherwise he would have stopped it.


    "I also encountered obstacles, but he didn''t attack me, just drank me back.


    Your experience is really distressing, but after all, you still have a son, you have to live, and Xiaohua is so good to you. Why do you have to live so hard.


    Although your accomplishments have decreased, you still have the accomplishments of fit environment, and you won''t look like this.


    You are an elder. You have experienced more than me. You should understand that people should look forward.


    You can''t always live in the shadow of the past. After all, life has to pass, and you still have a son to take care of. "Wang Qitian deeply sympathizes, but he can''t change the facts, so he can only comfort him.


    "I''ve understood since I saw you. I shouldn''t sink like this, otherwise it will only drag down my son.


    Thank you, alliance leader. Now I can''t work for the alliance. When my son leaves, I will go to the battlefield and kill the enemy bravely to repay today''s kindness. "Uncle Wang said excitedly.


    "No, it''s not necessary. I think I may have a way to treat you. Don''t resist first. I''ll see your situation." Wang Qitian shook his head and said to Uncle Wang.


    "Can you really?" Uncle Wang was surprised. If it was an ordinary disease, Uncle Wang believed that Wang Qitian could.


    But I can''t even understand my injury, not to mention Wang Qitian, whose cultivation is better than my own.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Wang Qitian can''t. There is another one in his body who can. So Wang Qi dares to say so.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best.


    And I''ve seen your son before. He''s not that serious to me, because he''s just a congenital disability, and that force doesn''t continue to hurt him.


    So I can help him recover by refining materials these two days.


    Now the biggest problem is yourself, so if you want your son to live well and even practice, you still need to protect him. "Wang Qitian knows that if you don''t mention his son, Uncle Wang certainly doesn''t have much confidence.


    It can be said that now his courage to live is given by his son and Xiaohua.


    If there were no two, she would not live.


    "OK, I believe you. But you must pay attention.


    After so many years, that power is still in my body. Although it has not continued to destroy, it makes me unable to recover and always bothers me, "Uncle Wang reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in touch before. I have experience.


    And you must not stand firm. Once you feel uncomfortable, tell me directly, or I''m afraid he will be activated by me and continue to hurt your body. "Wang Qitian also told Uncle Wang, because no one knows what will happen later.

 Chapter 581

    "OK. I see. Let''s start," said Uncle Wang.


    "Master, you directly follow me in. I''m afraid I can''t suppress that force." Wang Qitian called to axe in his heart.


    "OK, let''s start." Akers promised, and then divided one-third of his soul to wrap Wang Qitian''s yuan God. We can see how much he valued this time.


    Wang Qitian was surprised when he entered Uncle Wang''s body.


    None of Uncle Wang''s meridians are intact, let alone those small meridians, which have all disappeared.


    The existing meridians are not only broken, but also attached with a layer of gray things, which is the energy from the devil.


    That is, this force makes Uncle Wang unable to repair himself and eliminate it.


    One is the devil, one of the strongest on the divine planet, while the other is just a feathered realm. It''s not a level at all. How can it be eliminated.


    After meridian examination, he entered the Dantian, and the Dantian was devastated.


    If the Dantian of the strong in yuhuajing is a green grassland, Uncle Wang''s Dantian at this time is like a desert without a trace of vitality.


    Seeing this, Wang Qitian had to admire Uncle Wang. In this case, he can survive and maintain the cultivation of fit environment. It''s really admirable.


    "Jiu''er, the situation is not very optimistic. There is no way to cure him with your current situation," Akers said.


    "What about that? Can''t you?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "I can''t either, because I can''t go to the devil''s energy for my current cultivation." Akers didn''t avoid it at all, and his apprentice didn''t have to hide it.


    "Yes, it''s ok if you''re in full swing. It''s really troublesome now.


    What should I do? I can''t ignore him when I''m here. "Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    "Hey, what else can I do? I can only negotiate. As long as the demon lord agrees, is there any problem that can''t be solved?" ex sighed. Obviously, he also had a lot of pressure.


    Devil, that''s the supreme devil of the devil family. Let''s not talk about the man of the devil family. This devil alone is the moody Lord.


    At the beginning, I fought with him, and now I see him again. I''m already like this. If the other party is desperate to kill himself, I can''t help it.


    It is true that Wang Qitian was right before. The demon clan did not dare to come to the mainland easily.


    But don''t forget that there is an odd number of flowers.


    Akers has thought before that Xiaohua is not only a talent prepared by the devil, but also a channel and a pair of eyes for him to communicate with the God continent.


    Through Xiaohua, he can do many things without being discovered by the holy law, which is his biggest goal.


    But for Wang Qitian, he had no other choice.


    It can be said that he used Wang Qitian. After all, he may revive himself. But now, he really likes this apprentice. If possible, he will even pay his life for it. It can be imagined how important Wang Qitian is in his heart now.


    "Master, it seems that this is the only way. There will be no problem." Wang Qitian also asked again. He also knew that things were not so simple.


    "No problem, who is your master, and didn''t you also say that? The devil didn''t dare to come here at all, so what''s the problem?" Akers smiled and said casually.


    "It''s OK. If there''s a problem, I''d rather give up than hurt you." Wang Qitian said affectionately.


    "It''s all right, silly boy. You and I have been in danger for 20 years. When do you think I''ll put myself in a dangerous situation? Go back and find Xiaohua first, don''t take your girlfriend." Akers reminded.


    "Well, I see." Wang Qitian promised.


    "Uncle Wang, your physical condition is really complicated, but I have a little eyebrows now, but I have to go back and verify it. When I''m ready, I''ll try to treat you." Wang Qitian preached.


    "Alliance leader, if you are embarrassed, don''t worry about me. You are the future of the alliance. I can''t bring trouble and harm to you because of my own affairs. Then I will be the sinner of the whole alliance." Uncle Wang said in embarrassment.


    "Well, I won''t do anything stupid. Wait for me. When I come back to you, your son will recover first." Wang Qitian smiled, then directly got up, looked at Uncle Wang''s son, and then left here.


    "Father, why did the alliance leader leave without saying anything?" Wang Xiaocao, the son of Uncle Wang, said puzzled.


    He didn''t know about the transmission, so he didn''t know. During this period, his father and Wang Qitian had exchanged a lot of details.


    He just saw that Wang Qitian was holding his father''s arm, and their expressions were the same for a while, rich and colorful.


    But without a word in the whole process, Wang Qitian left directly, which is really incomprehensible for Wang Xiaocao.


    "How can we ordinary people understand what the leader thinks.


    Maybe I know how to treat my disease. Now I''m ready.


    Son, it''s good for people like us to get the favor of the alliance leader. He''s so busy that he doesn''t have time to talk to us too much! "Uncle Wang still pretends to be normal, because so far, he doesn''t know how to explain all this to his son.


    "Ouyang, come here for a minute." back in the room, Xiaohua and Yu Xuening are still chatting. Wang Qitian didn''t say anything. He directly contacted Ouyang Zhengnan.


    "Alliance leader!" after a while, Ouyang came to Wang Qitian''s room due south.


    "You have a place for cultivation. Find me the most stable, secret and safe place for me to use." Wang Qitian said.


    "The alliance leader, go to me. My secret room is the best." Ouyang Zhengnan didn''t ask Wang Qitian what''s the use. He is a subordinate. He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    "OK, Xiaohua. Follow me and I''ll help you regulate your body.


    Xuening, just stay here and help me refine some miraculous medicine. This is the material. This needs... "Wang Qitian didn''t let Yu Xuening idle. She asked Yu Xuening to help her refine the elixir for treating Wang Xiaocao and then treat him.


    "OK. You go." Yu Xuening wrote down Wang Qitian''s arrangement, nodded and said.


    Xiaohua doesn''t know what these materials have, or how valuable they are, but Ouyang Zhengnan knows.


    Wang Qitian''s materials are all thousands of grades, and some are even more than 5000 years old. This is a rare treasure.


    Wang Qitian actually used these precious materials to treat an ordinary person. I don''t know whether he was kind-hearted or wasted.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he didn''t use his own things. He could only hurt himself in his heart.


    After the explanation, Wang Qitian followed Ouyang Zhengnan to his cultivation chamber.


    Like most people''s secret rooms, they are underground and in their own rooms.


    This is actually reasonable. After all, it is convenient and safer to practice here.

 Chapter 582

    Follow Ouyang Zhengnan to his secret room. It''s very simple. There''s nothing to say except a futon.


    God is closed to practice and focuses on improving his accomplishments. He doesn''t want to enjoy it, so he just needs a futon.


    After bringing Wang Qitian here, Ouyang went out due south, but he didn''t leave the room, but guarded outside the room.


    "Xiaohua, I''ll use something called Yuanshen to enter your body later. Some changes may happen. I don''t know what the specific situation is. Are you afraid?" Wang Qitian touched Xiaohua''s head and said.


    "No, I''m not afraid of anything with my brother." Xiaohua said firmly.


    "Silly girl, my brother can''t guarantee some things.


    Since you are not afraid, let''s start now. You sit on the futon, close your eyes and don''t think about anything. Just close your eyes and sleep.


    No matter what happens in your body, you don''t have to be nervous. My brother promised you that he would ensure your safety. "Wang Qitian asked.


    Xiaohua didn''t say anything, but sat directly on the futon. She told Wang Qitian that she believed him.


    In fact, Wang Qitian''s heart is very complex. He really likes Xiaohua, but it''s impossible to think of her possible identity and her age.


    And Wang Qitian doesn''t know whether Xiaohua will restore her previous memory. If she restores her previous memory, it means that her sister who has just recognized her will leave her.


    After all, which old monster will recognize a little boy in his twenties as his brother. To put it mildly, being a grandson will suffer.


    Communicate with Akers, but also let him have a mental preparation. Then Wang Qitian also took out a futon from the storage bag, sat behind Xiaohua, and put his hands on Xiaohua''s back.


    Everything was the same as before, and no accident happened, because Wang Qitian''s yuan God had not reached Xiaohua''s Dantian.


    No, to be exact, it should be the original God or soul of Exxon, and Wang Qitian is only attached to Exxon''s soul, which is required by Exxon.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, fear of accidents and causing harm to Wang Qitian.


    And let him attach a little divine sense, but also want him to see the situation of two people. After all, he can have a long experience.


    The whole process was very fast. In a few breaths, the soul of ex had touched the gray seal. Without any accident, the power burst out again, but then converged back.


    "Eh, what a familiar smell, are you the holy way!" the seal made a surprised voice and recognized Alex at once. Sure enough, the two knew each other before.


    Wang Qitian listened to everything. The power of the devil just burst out. If it wasn''t for the protection of ex, his yuan God might have dissipated directly.


    "Devil, for thousands of years, I didn''t expect you to remember me, but the holy way in the past has died. Now my name is ex, an existence that can''t live or die." ex was relieved when he saw that the other party recognized him and stopped directly.


    If the devil really doesn''t care and directly attacks, it will be difficult for him to deal with it.


    Now, the other party can take the initiative to talk to himself, indicating that there is no need to do it.


    "What do you mean, what happened? I feel that you are not divine knowledge, but the power of soul.


    But there are other breath on your soul, so you can''t be controlled by others. But who on the whole God planet has such great ability? You can count it with one hand. "The devil is a little confused. Under normal circumstances, he uses divine consciousness to explore. Unexpectedly, axe uses the power of soul directly, which makes the devil a little confused.


    The main reason why the devil didn''t continue to attack, but talked with Exxon was that he didn''t know what Exxon meant.


    If you attack rashly, with the strength of Exxon, you can''t beat Exxon unless you appear.


    The most important thing is that this is Xiaohua''s body. If two people really fight, Xiaohua won''t want to live.


    "It was your hand who counted me like this." Akers didn''t answer the question of Wang Qitian''s divine knowledge, but directly cut off the topic.


    "Who, is it... Your brother?" the devil couldn''t think of anyone who would make him like this.


    He had seen all the four divine beasts, and had fought them at the beginning. Although they were a little stronger than Exxon, it was impossible for them to cause such great harm to him.


    Then there is only the holy Dharma. After all, the holy Dharma is a person they all fear.


    "It''s him, but the moment I changed my name, he was no longer my brother, or the moment he poisoned me, he no longer recognized me as my brother." Akers was a little sad. He loved his brother so much, but in the end, he got such a result.


    After all, it was the biggest pain in his life.


    If he died directly, he would die. After all, he didn''t think about it, but now, hatred has always existed in his heart, but he can''t revenge, which is even more a torture for him.


    "Haha, haha, that''s right. When I fought with you, I reminded you that the most vicious person is not our demon clan, but the holy Dharma in the name of the holy clan.


    Unfortunately, you still don''t listen to my advice. Like him, you regard me as an alien and join hands with him to defeat me.


    Now, don''t you regret what you''ve done? "The devil laughed. He was a little proud to see Exxon like this. After all, he had reminded him before.


    But at that time, the two were antagonistic and hostile. In addition, the holy Dharma is his own brother. How could EXX listen to the devil.


    Even at that time, Akers felt that the holy Dharma was ambitious, but he never thought that his brother would be so cruel to his own brother.


    "What about regret? It''s like this now. I couldn''t beat him back then, and now I can''t beat him even more. So if you want revenge, you have to find another target.


    I think you don''t know what kind of person he is. You also know.


    A conspiracy has been conceived for thousands of years, and I think he is about to realize his idea.


    At that time, all of us will be buried with him and become a stepping stone in his goal.


    So I can only try to stop him in this short millennium, otherwise, the whole planet will be destroyed with his hand. "Ex didn''t forget the purpose of this time, so he guided the Demon Lord a little bit and let him negotiate with himself.


    "Stop him. As you said, what capital do you have to fight him now? I even think you are here to avoid his exploration.


    You who live in the world are no longer qualified to fight him. You''d better take a break and enjoy the peace before death while you''re still alive. "The devil joked.

 Chapter 583

    "Devil, don''t talk so light, aren''t you afraid?


    I''ve been dead at least once. There''s no difference between living and dying now, so what''s the future doesn''t matter to me at all.


    Instead, it''s you. Are you so willing to die like this? Don''t you want to go back to your demon clan''s ancestral star and reunite with your family?


    Although you call yourself the demon clan, the demon clan is also human, flesh and blood and emotional.


    I don''t believe you don''t want these things, or if you are really an unforgivable villain, you won''t cultivate to this level. You know, when you cultivate to the later stage, you can cultivate your heart. "EXX''s words are a little excited. Your demon is not good at Taoism, so I''ll pull you in because there''s only talk.


    "Hum, what am I afraid of? We''re just passers-by, and do you think we can go back alive? Don''t be silly, I''ve tried too many ways, but I didn''t succeed once.


    So I have no hope. Since I can''t go back, it''s good now, but I''ll die sooner or later. Do you think I''ll be afraid after I''ve lived for so many years? "The devil is an ordinary person. Of course he knows what EXX means, but how can he say it easily.


    "What a tough guy. It''s the same as in those years. Thousands of years have passed, and you''re still like this.


    Then I ask you, if you are not afraid, what is the situation of floret? Is it your eyelid that you stay here? Don''t treat me as a fool. What do you mean by knowing what I want to know is nothing more than waiting for the opportunity to fight back. "


    "Come on, what do you mean!" this time the devil didn''t quibble. Everyone knew and was an old monster who had lived for nearly ten thousand years. It was boring to say too much about some things.


    "Don''t you ask me why there are other people''s divine senses on my soul? I can tell you that he is my disciple and my hope against the holy law.


    I believe you know who it is. After all, you can see it clearly in Xiaohua''s body.


    My apprentice has the same talent as Xiaohua. I don''t know who is better. I only know that he is the most talented person I''ve ever seen, and the holy method is not as good as him.


    He was born in the wrong age. If he had been born a thousand years earlier, perhaps this would not be the case now.


    And you arranged the flower here, I don''t think it''s a day or two. Her breath is very old, and she should have lived for thousands of years.


    You have not let her practice for thousands of years, which shows that you are also waiting for this opportunity.


    You may not know the holy Dharma in another space. I tell you clearly that you can''t wait. Within a thousand years, the holy Dharma will start to act, and we only have less than a thousand years.


    So I can''t wait. You can''t wait any longer. People on the whole God planet can''t wait.


    Do you understand what I mean? "Akers said the pros and cons, and what he meant was self-evident.


    "Do you mean to let Xiaohua practice?" said the devil.


    "Yes, let her practice normally, but you should also help her improve her accomplishments quickly. After all, she is a demon family, and I can''t help much.


    My apprentice is the chosen son of the Dragon King combined with the other three predecessors. We have been waiting for him for thousands of years.


    I think you should know the four elephant array of senior Dragon King, and you can also know its power.


    So we put all the possibilities on my disciple, and only he can bring hope to the life of God''s planet.


    Now we meet Xiaohua and know what you think, which makes me more confident.


    You and I work together to raise two children. In this way, hope will be stronger.


    What do you think? "Akers said the pros and cons, and told Wang Qitian''s situation without concealment, in order to make me promise to cooperate with him. In this way, there will be more chances of winning.


    "You let me think about it." the devil was lost in thought. He had to think about what EXX said, because EXX was right. The two people worked together to really increase the odds of victory.


    And the most important thing is that the devil knows that Xiaohua alone can''t defeat the holy law, which is why he hasn''t let her practice.


    The Dragon King and others have the four elephant array, which can predict the future of the mainland. How can the demon family not have such talents.


    Under the command of the demon lord, there is such a capable man. He is the military master of the demon family and the existence of thousands of people under one person of the demon family.


    He is also familiar with divination, or his divination is better than the four elephant array of the Dragon King, because he specializes in this.


    The demon lord led the demon family to the God planet because of his divination.


    At that time, he divined that the distant God planet would bring a better future to the demon family, and the demon family would prosper.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came here and was defeated by the holy family, I was also a corner of peace and lived in a muddle.


    This made him very angry and decided to kill him.


    However, before he died, the capable man felt ashamed of the devil, so he divined the last divination of life at the cost of his life, which led to the existence of Xiaohua.


    But you know, he never believed that there was any deviation in his divination. The reason why the demon clan will look like this is that the time has not come.


    The Demon Lord would not listen to these explanations at that time. He only looked at the results.


    However, he also knew the ability of this capable man, so his divination before his death was more convincing.


    The content of his divination is that one day the son will come on the mainland, he will save the mainland and lead the demon family to the light.


    There is only so much content, no time, no characters, but the devil believed it.


    He also believed that there were arrangements, so he controlled Xiaohua to live in the God continent all the time, so that he could meet this person one day.


    The words of ex just now undoubtedly proved the divination of the capable man in his family.


    The apprentice in the mouth of ex may be the one who led the demon family to the light.


    But why consider it, because he is afraid, he is afraid that he has made a wrong choice. If Wang Qitian is not the one who can the population, there will be no hope for the demon clan.


    However, as Akers said, there is not much time left for them. Whether they can cultivate their strength against the holy law in a thousand years remains to be considered, let alone wait any longer.


    Therefore, we can only bet. The gambling king Qitian is the one who saved the mainland.


    The wrong bet is to wait for the holy law to destroy the whole God planet, just like the current result.


    However, if you bet right, it''s not a question of whether you can survive. It will be the bright moment of the demon clan.


    The devil didn''t know what this moment meant, but he knew that as long as he could go home and see his wife and children, he would be satisfied.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the devil also has an answer. In fact, he can''t think more. Cooperation means hope, and non cooperation can only lead to destruction. Will it be difficult if you choose?


    "OK. I promise you!" after thinking clearly, the Demon Lord gave the answer directly.

 Chapter 584

    "OK, have a good time!" Akers shouted. He was very excited because Wang Qitian had a strong helper with the addition of the devil.


    And Akers has a plan, that is, when the holy Dharma comes to a critical juncture, let the demon lord contain him, and the Dragon King and others can add some time to Wang Qitian.


    "Devil, one more thing. Xiaohua''s current father, you know, hurt him because of your seal, which made him suffer from illness for many years.


    I wonder if you can help him recover. After all, he is also kind-hearted. Without him, the flowers in recent years may not be all right. "Akers didn''t forget this matter. After all, only the devil can solve this problem.


    "No problem, although a mortal doesn''t matter to me, for the sake of our cooperation, how about saving his life." the devil agreed without hesitation.


    What he said is true. If it weren''t for cooperation, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of a people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cared about him for so many years.


    Akers was secretly disgusted, but he couldn''t say it.


    Although we cooperate now, the devil behaves perversely. Who knows what moths will appear. It''s better not to annoy him.


    "Jiu''er, the devil''s words. You heard them, too. Take this opportunity to come out and meet the devil," said Akers.


    "Boy, Wang Qitian has seen the devil." Wang Qitian''s yuan God appeared, turned into his own appearance and arched his hand at the devil.


    "Well, you are very good. In the future, Xiaohua will be handed over to you. I will release the seal later, but I will still stay in his body, just like the holy word in you.


    And I tell you, don''t bully Xiaohua, or don''t blame me for being rude. Because she is my daughter! "The devil said word by word.


    "What, Xiaohua is your daughter?" not only Wang Qitian was surprised, but even Exxon was surprised. He never thought that Xiaohua was the daughter of the devil, but didn''t he say that the devil came to the God planet himself? How could there be a daughter.


    "Don''t guess. She is really my daughter. I came here and gave birth to other women.


    My real wife and children are in Zuxing, which is why I''m anxious to go back. "The demon lord knew that they had questions in their hearts, so he said it directly.


    "I see, but devil, I have a question, that is, will Xiaohua restore her previous memory after she can restore her cultivation?" Wang Qitian thought and asked.


    "Does this have any impact on our cooperation?" the devil asked.


    "No, to tell you the truth, after two days of contact, I really like Xiaohua, and I especially like her as my sister, so I''m afraid that she won''t take me as her brother anymore when she thinks of previous things. That''s all." Wang Qitian didn''t hide, and there''s nothing to hide.


    "Well, it seems that you still attach great importance to friendship. Then I won''t let her recover her memory first. In that case, it will also affect her cultivation.


    I will only restore her cultivation, and then tell her how to practice, and I am not suitable to meet her. "The devil thought and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal your secret skills?" Wang Qitian said in surprise.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can learn, just learn, it will be good for the future anyway." the devil didn''t hesitate. On the contrary, he looked forward to it.


    Seeing the devil''s expression, Wang Qitian knew that if he really learned, he would have learned his way. Maybe you''ll become a demon.


    "Forget it, my master has given me too many tasks, and I don''t have time to learn.


    I take care of Xiaohua here, but I want to contact you. How can I contact you? You can''t always let Xiaohua be the media. "Wang Qitian thought of a problem, that is, in case something happens to find the devil, you can''t let Xiaohua be the media every day.


    "Here you are. This is my ring, but you can''t use it now. The level is too high. Moreover, it belongs to the demon clan. If you use it, you will be infected with the magic spirit. You can also use it if you are not afraid to become a demon clan.


    Although you can''t use it, he is also intelligent and will automatically protect the Lord. If you have a moment of life and death, he will help you. "Then the devil took out a ring from his finger and gave it to Wang Qitian.


    "Thanks to the devil first. I''ll keep this first. When Xiaohua grows up, or when we meet, I''ll give it back to you or give it to Xiaohua." Wang Qitian said.


    "You can arrange it yourself. Is there anything else?" the demon asked.


    "There''s something else. I heard that there is a demon continent on the opposite side of the God continent. Is this true?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Of course, the devil is the most familiar with this problem. No one knows the devil family better than the devil.


    "Of course, otherwise, in your God continent, our demon clan is often suppressed. How to cultivate talents, what, you want to go. If you want to go, I can help you." the demon asked.


    "I do have this idea. Now the mainland is divided into two alliances, and I am the leader of Ding''an League against Xing''an League headed by the God''s palace.


    Our comprehensive strength is similar, so I want people from the demon mainland to help us settle UNITA. After all, the demon clan and the god palace are opposite.


    And now the demon clan on the God continent has taken refuge in the god palace. This matter is a little troublesome. I must have countermeasures. " Wang Qitian said.


    "The devil family on the God continent is a fart. They can''t be called the devil family.


    Well, your cultivation is not high now. Even if we come from the demon clan, you can''t do too many things.


    Moreover, the God''s palace is far more powerful than you think. In my opinion, you still have no ability to fight the God''s palace, so seize the time to improve yourself. No one can help you in the final decisive battle. It is you who decide the outcome.


    When you think you have the ability to overturn the god palace, I will let you go. At that time, Xiaohua also grew up and let her lead the demon family. "The Demon Lord is still very cooperative, which is not the same as the demon lord ex saw before. This is his unexpected thing.


    However, from the perspective of the demon lord, I understand. Let''s abandon the divination of the capable person of the demon family. In the current form, if we want to leave a way for the demon family, we must cooperate with Wang Qitian. Since we cooperate, we must consider the actual situation.


    This is also the reason why the devil is so cooperative. Now is not the time to do things according to his temper. Everything should focus on the overall situation.


    "OK, that''s it. Now you recover for Xiaohua. Shifu and I will go out first. When everything is ready, we will recover for the fire king.


    When everything is ready, we will leave. It''s no use delaying here for a long time. "Wang Qitian thought and said.


    "Just take Xiaohua directly to find him. I''ve removed Xiaohua''s seal. Here you are. This is what I prepared before. It''s the arrangement of Xiaohua''s system cultivation and the required materials, skills and magic tools.


    If you need anything later, please contact me and I''ll give it to you. "The demon lord threw Wang Qitian a storage bag, which was full of what Xiaohua needed in the future.

 Chapter 585

    Wang Qitian took the storage bag. He didn''t know when the things inside could support Xiaohua''s cultivation, but he didn''t have to worry. If he didn''t have it, he could ask for it directly.


    With the devil, he also saved a lot of resources. Otherwise, with Xiaohua''s talent, Wang Qi naive needs a lot of resources to cultivate her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." Wang Qitian promised that if there were no devil''s things, he would also cultivate Xiaohua.


    "Well, there should be nothing to do. Go find him," said the devil.


    "OK, I''ll see you later. We''ll contact you later," said Wang Qitian.


    Akers also said hello. Things have been done, and he has nothing to do.


    When Yuanshen returned to his body, Wang Qitian opened his eyes and had a simple communication with ex. Wang Qitian woke Xiaohua.


    "Xiaohua, you can practice. From now on, you will be a God." Wang Qitian said with a smile, but there was complexity in his eyes.


    "Really? Brother, it''s really great. Really thank you." Xiaohua twisted her body directly, hugged Wang Qitian''s neck and kissed him on the face. She was so happy.


    "Silly girl." Wang Qitian smiled. Although Xiaohua kissed him, he had no other ideas, because he really took Xiaohua as his sister.


    "I''m so happy. I can''t. I''ll tell my father and brother about it. By the way, there''s my sister-in-law!" said Xiaohua. She got up directly and prepared to go out. But I turned around and couldn''t find the exit.


    "There are mechanisms here. Look here." Wang Qitian shook his head helplessly, but his face was spoiled.


    Take Xiaohua''s hand and walk to a wall. There is a small bulge in an insignificant corner. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Ouyang told him when he was walking south, otherwise he would have to look for it.


    Pulling Xiaohua out of the secret room, Ouyang Zhengnan sat on the ground, closed his eyes and opened his eyes when he heard the sound.


    "Alliance leader," Ouyang Zhengnan said respectfully.


    "It''s hard for you. Let''s go to Uncle Wang and we''ll treat him." this time, Wang Qitian invited Ouyang Zhengnan, but he won''t let Uncle Wang recover his identity as the king of fire. One is that Uncle Wang''s body needs some time to recover.


    Second, Wang Qitian wants Uncle Wang to guard here and be a hidden strong man, which can play an unexpected role at the critical time.


    "Ally leader, I need to report something. I have arranged for people to pick up the poor people, but a small number of people have their own considerations, so they didn''t come.


    But I have told them that they can come whenever they want, and the door of Ouyang family will always be open to them. "Ouyang Zhengnan reported on the work.


    "Well, if you don''t come, don''t come. Everyone has his own choice. However, the people who come can''t let them just stay and enjoy themselves. In that case, it''s no different from the living dead.


    You Ouyang family also have some industries. It''s their own business to see where there is a shortage of people. You provide them with accommodation and work, and what they can live like. If it''s still like this, it can only be said that the mud can''t help the wall, and there''s no need to care about them. "Wang Qitian doesn''t blindly ask Ouyang Zhengnan to pay anything.


    It is not to blindly let these people enjoy happiness directly, in that case, these people will lose their enterprising spirit.


    A person doesn''t even have enterprising spirit, so what''s the difference between him and a loser.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it. At the same time, I also told the people that all the old people in HuoTuo city and Ouyang family will give some consolation money every year. In this way, you don''t have to worry about providing for the elderly." Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Well, you did a good job. We can help them, but we can''t let them rely on it. In that case, it''s better not to care about them," Wang Qitian said.


    While talking, several people came to Uncle Wang''s and his son''s room, then knocked on the door and directly entered the room.


    "Alliance leader, Ouyang clan leader." Uncle Wang said hello when he saw someone coming.


    If he didn''t know the identity of Uncle Wang, Wang Qitian wouldn''t feel anything. But knowing that he was the king of fire, he could do so. He admired him from his heart.


    "Father, brother, tell you good news. I can practice and become a God." Xiaohua ran to Uncle Wang''s bed and said excitedly.


    "Really? Xiaohua is so powerful that Xiaohua has become a God.


    Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord. "Then Uncle Wang got up and wanted to worship, but he was stopped by Wang Qitian.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve solved the problem of sealing Xiaohua, and I''ll help you recover later. Do everything according to your circumstances and don''t miss any flaws." Wang Qitian said when he helped Uncle Wang.


    "I understand." Uncle Wang promised, but he was still submissive.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve seen your body before. I can treat you, Xiaohua. Go to your brother first and I''ll treat your father," said Wang Qitian.


    "OK, thank you, brother." Xiaohua was very good and went directly to Wang Xiaocao''s bed and sat down.


    Wang Qitian sat by Uncle Wang''s bed, then held Uncle Wang''s wrist with his ring hand, and then contacted the devil to start.


    When the devil got the news, he directly divided a wisp of magic gas into Uncle Wang''s body, walked in his broken meridians, absorbed the power of the previous seal, and then used this part of energy to repair Uncle Wang''s damaged meridians.


    The whole process is very fast. After all, even if it is just a wisp of evil spirit of the devil at this time, you should know that the devil is the No. 2 expert on the whole God planet. Only the holy law can defeat him. Even the Dragon King should be humble. Needless to say, his strength is not so difficult to repair the meridians of a mortal.


    The devil may be because of Uncle Wang''s kindness to raise Xiaohua, or because of his cooperation with Wang Qitian, or on a whim. In short, this time, the devil not only helped Uncle Wang restore his meridians, but also helped him broaden and strengthen his meridians, and left a layer of energy to protect them.


    The whole process didn''t last an hour, but he didn''t help Uncle Wang recover his small meridians, because at this level, those small meridians had no effect.


    His meridians are different from the past. In the whole process, his meridians have been improved by more than one level.


    It can be said that although Uncle Wang''s meridians are strong, they only belong to ordinary meridians.


    But now, after the improvement of the devil, his meridians have completely reached the level of immortal.


    It is conservatively estimated that he has exceeded the level of Xuanxian. That is to say, if Uncle Wang doesn''t have an accident, he will certainly be able to cultivate to the level above Xuanxian, but he needs to fly to the upper world.


    This is the devil''s compensation to him. In addition, his energy guards Uncle Wang''s meridians. In the future, Uncle Wang will recover his cultivation or fight with others. There is no need to worry about the damage of meridians.


    This is a great advantage. Next, Uncle Wang doesn''t need to consider anything else. He just needs to crazy absorb spiritual power, because his body has no problems, and the only thing he lacks is spiritual power.

 Chapter 586

    "Uncle Wang, how do you feel?" when the devil''s spirit returned to the ring, Wang Qitian knew that all the treatment was over.


    "It feels good, better than ever." Uncle Wang means something, but others don''t know what he means, because no one knows that he is a God except Wang Qitian.


    "That''s good. You can keep it. I''ll see how Xuening is refined. If I can, I''ll treat the grass." Wang Qitian said.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Uncle Wang didn''t say much this time, but this sentence was really said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiaohua, stay here now. Ouyang, go and call Lao Wei. I need his help later.


    Then you will gather here directly and wait for me. When the material refining is over, we will come together. "Wang Qitian ordered.


    "I see." Ouyang Zhengnan promised, and then took the lead to go out.


    "Have a good chat for a while. I''m over." then Wang Qitian left.


    "Dear, it''s hard." Wang Qitian came to Yu Xuening and said softly.


    "Cut, hypocrisy. There''s the last material. It''ll be ready soon. See if these meet your requirements." Wang Qitian''s lies are happy in his heart.


    "Well, very good. The heat is well controlled.


    I''ll take the rest and you have a rest. "Wang Qitian is ready to take over and let Yu Xuening have a rest.


    "No, take a break. I''ll be busy later. I''ll have nothing to do after this.


    By the way, what about Xiaohua? Is it OK? "Yu Xuening said with concern.


    "Well, you can practice. I can''t tell you some things now. I''ll tell you when I can." Wang Qitian didn''t say the details. After all, it''s related to the devil.


    The devil is in his ring now. If he speaks out with a big mouth, will the devil be angry.


    "Well, tell me when you want to tell me. I''m not curious anyway, as long as you can be safe." although Yu Xuening doesn''t know the details, she guesses that this matter is very important to Wang Qitian, and some can''t help it, otherwise she won''t tell her.


    "It''s very kind of you," Wang Qitian said with a smile. Then he put his hands around Yu Xuening''s waist.


    "Go on, stay on the side. Don''t you see I''m busy? If I''m distracted, this thing will be wasted." Yu Xue ningchen said strangely.


    "Waste is waste, I still have it." Wang Qitian didn''t let go and stood there.


    "I know you are a rich man and you have money. But this is my hard work. Do you think you can make up for the waste?" Yu Xuening joked.


    "Er, I''ve convinced you." Wang Qitian had no choice but to leave her side and stand aside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaocao, are you ready? I''ll let you sleep over and treat you. It''ll be fine when you wake up." Wang Qitian and others gathered in Uncle Wang''s house, and then Wang Qitian said to Wang Xiaocao.


    "Ready, come on." Wang Xiaocao is very casual. Since he has the opportunity to restore himself to a normal person. How could he care.


    "Well, close your eyes and go to sleep." Wang Qitian touched Wang Xiaocao''s head, then moved by his spiritual power, directly entered his brain and let him sleep.


    "Xiaohua, if you turn around, the process will be a little bloody. You and Uncle Wang rest aside.


    Ouyang, you protect the Dharma for us and keep absolutely quiet.


    Lao Wei, you come here to provide me with spiritual power. I need a steady stream of spiritual power support, and I need your attribute breath. "Wang Qitian is making various arrangements to ensure that everything is safe.


    Because if it fails, wasting materials is not important for Wang Qitian.


    It is important to treat Wang Xiaocao''s leg on the premise that his leg should be sawn off directly. Then make a new pair of legs for him with materials.


    How to say, this is somewhat similar to Hu Hailong''s reconstruction of the body.


    Hu Hailong is making the whole body, while Wang Xiaocao is a pair of legs. It''s half the body.


    However, Wang Xiaocao''s situation is much simpler, because he is a real person, not through the state, and needs to be combined with the body.


    At the same time, his other places are good, which means that Wang Qitian broke his arm and was reborn for his father Wang Yaoqun.


    Once failed, it means that Wang Xiaocao will really lose her legs. It''s not enough to make it again, unless you directly reshape a body and let the soul enter like Hu Hailong.


    Otherwise, the consent part of a body cannot be made again. This is the balance of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth don''t allow a person to change around at will, isn''t it an immortal body.


    The same is true of reshaping the flesh. A soul can only do it once. If it fails, it means there will never be a chance.


    Everything has been arranged. Next, it''s up to Wang Qitian.


    Wang Yaoqun didn''t have an arm at all, so it''s OK to reshape and unite directly.


    But Wang Xiaocao is different. He needs to remove his disabled legs and then install new legs to achieve his goal.


    But sawing off Wang Xiaocao''s legs is a psychological obstacle for Wang Qitian.


    You know, if Wang Qitian kills people, he won''t be soft hearted, although he hasn''t really killed people so far.


    But let him saw off Wang Xiaocao''s leg under such circumstances, he couldn''t do it.


    "Lao Wei, do me a favor." after a while, Wang Qitian still couldn''t do it.


    "What do you need me to do?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "Help me saw off his legs," Wang Qitian said with a deep breath.


    "Look at your advice, where to start." Wei Yulin felt a little funny. He was the leader of Ding''an alliance. He shouted all day to save the world. He didn''t even dare to saw his legs. It was enough.


    "From here on, remember to stop bleeding, and be quick." Wang Qitian was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t continue to interrupt. Wouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    "Now?" Wei Yulin asked.


    "Well, now!" Wang Qitian nodded.


    "OK!" as soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiaocao''s legs had been sawed off. Moreover, Wei Yulin has sealed the blood vessels with his special spiritual power, and also continuously provided energy to prevent necrosis at the incision.


    "So fast?" just as Wang Qitian was about to turn his head, Wei Yulin was ready and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "How long do you think it will take, mother-in-law? What else do you need me to do?" Wei Yulin said angrily.


    "Next, just provide me with spiritual power." Taoist Qingfeng helped rebuild Hu Hailong''s body. Now with Wei Yulin, who has higher cultivation, everything is easier.


    The most important thing is that Wang Qitian''s accomplishments have been improved a lot. In addition, he has enriched his experience after two practices.


    This time, there was no too much pressure, and the production was made with ease.


    The only difficulty in making Wang Xiaocao''s legs is that there is no reference. After all, his previous legs have no appearance because of muscle atrophy.

 Chapter 587

    What Wang Qitian has to do now is to reshape one leg according to Wang Xiaocao''s body proportion, which tests Wang Qitian''s computing ability and conception.


    After all, the future actions will depend on these legs. If the production is defective, it will also have an impact on Wang Xiaocao''s future actions.


    However, this is not so difficult for Wang Qitian. After all, his spiritual power is strong, and this kind of thing is much easier to make.


    Yu Xuening has been watching without making a sound. She is carefully observing each step of Wang Qitian and trying to write it down. Maybe she will use it in the future.


    Ouyang Zhengnan was stunned. He just heard of broken body rebirth. Can he not be surprised to see it for the first time today?


    And as far as he knows, this skill should have been lost. Unexpectedly, Wang Qitian would.


    Ouyang Zhengnan is stupid enough. He didn''t find that his son''s ears actually used this technique.


    The whole process is not so complicated. The only thing that consumes time is making.


    As for connecting to the body, it''s easy, and with Wei Yulin, it''s all easier.


    It took a total of more than four hours. This is already a very fast speed. When everything is completed, it is time for inspection.


    Wang Qitian came to Wang Xiaocao''s head, patted him with his hand and woke him up.


    "Alliance leader, have you finished?" Wang Xiaocao opened her eyes and saw Wang Qitian''s face. The first sentence was to ask about the progress.


    "Well, it''s finished. Try it.


    But you''re still slower. After all, you''ve never walked the road. With your new legs, you may need to adapt, "Wang Qitian said.


    "I understand. Thank you, alliance leader." Wang Xiaocao said gratefully.


    Wang Xiaocao is also smart. He also knows that he hasn''t gone through the road at all, so he doesn''t know what he feels.


    So he didn''t get up immediately to try, but slowly lifted his legs and adapted to the movement.


    With his efforts, the right leg slowly left the bed board. Although it trembled, it has proved that Wang Xiaocao can perceive the existence of the leg.


    With this feeling, Wang Xiaocao was very excited. He looked at Wang Qitian and smiled, and then tried to lift his left leg.


    For more than 20 years, he felt the existence of legs for the first time.


    Although some heavy, although some inflexible, but this is the true feeling ah.


    Gradually, Wang Xiaocao became more and more familiar with the new legs, and the range of activities was much larger, and the range was also greater.


    "How do you feel? Are you still used to it?" Wang Qitian asked with a smile as Wang Xiaocao fiddled with his legs excitedly.


    "Well, it''s great to adapt. This feeling is really wonderful. I really like it." Wang Xiaocao said excitedly.


    "Well, you get up now and I''ll hold you. Let''s try and see if we can walk." Wang Qitian said.


    "But, but I don''t know how to walk." Wang Xiaocao was a little sad because he had never tried to walk.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. I''ll help you." Wang Qitian said with a smile and sympathized with Wang Xiaocao.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Wang Xiaocao said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. How can you be like your father?" Wang Qitian seemed to complain, but in fact he was very happy. After all, he did another good thing.


    Wang Xiaocao smiled shyly, like a shy child, then got up and moved slowly.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he trembled.


    This feeling of close contact with the earth is really great.


    "Step on the ground with your feet, and then get up with your waist. I''ll hold you. Don''t be afraid." Wang Qitian said to Wang Xiaocao.


    When instructed, Wang Xiaocao did as Wang Qitian said.


    But because it was the first time, it was slow and clumsy.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Wang Qitian said softly.


    Wang Xiaocao tried hard, and his body stood up little by little with the strength of Wang Qitian.


    It can be seen that Wang Xiaocao is excited, and the joy on his face is difficult to express.


    "Keep your waist straight, then push hard to the left and push hard with your left foot. Then lift your right leg and step forward." Wang Qitian said.


    "Ally leader, I can''t use my strength." Wang Xiaocao tried several times and said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you." Wang Qitian wrapped Wang Xiaocao''s legs with his spiritual power. Then help him push.


    Because Wang Xiaocao can save some strength and adapt slowly.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian''s spiritual power makes Wang Xiaocao step forward. In this way, a little Wang Xiaocao will walk by himself.


    Uncle Wang looked at this scene and couldn''t express his gratitude.


    The leader of an alliance, who is in charge of so many people, can teach so patiently for his son, which ordinary people can''t do.


    At the same time, Uncle Wang is also secretly determined that his life will be Wang Qitian''s in the future.


    He taught Wang Xiaocao very late until Wang Xiaocao separated from him and could move slowly by himself.


    This is the first day. It has just been completed and there has been such great progress. That''s a good thing.


    After slow training, Wang Xiaocao will soon be the same as normal people.


    Leaving Uncle Wang''s room, Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening returned to their room.


    Today''s Wang Qitian is really a little tired. It''s easier to say physically, but he''s a little consumed mentally.


    Wash and wash, then linger with Yu Xuening for a while and go to sleep.


    The next morning, after having some breakfast, Wang Qitian came to Uncle Wang''s room.


    This time, he wanted to see if Wang Xiaocao could practice.


    After all, Uncle Wang''s son can''t cultivate such accomplishments, and his mother is also a strong man. Only after so many years, Wang Xiaocao has been delayed.


    Wang Qitian himself, I don''t know whether he can or not. I can''t know until I try.


    Even a little chance, Wang Qitian didn''t want to let go. After all, the benefits of becoming a God are self-evident.


    "Xiaocao, put your hands on it, and then try to feel the existence of Dantian!" Wang Qitian guided Wang Xiaocao and let him go step by step.


    When everything was ready, Wang Qitian''s heart was finally fulfilled, and the Lingli ball changed color.


    From red to orange and finally to yellow.


    After arriving at yellow, I didn''t cross that step after all, and stopped at the critical point of reaching green.


    The talent of level 4 peak is also good. After all, Wang Xiaocao is twenty-eight years old. If he can awaken his talent when he was young, he is likely to have higher talent.


    Looking at the color of Lingli ball, Uncle Wang was also very excited.


    He didn''t give Wang Xiaocao the talent of awakening. He did it when he was six years old. At that time, he thought, if Wang Xiaocao could practice, could he alleviate the disability of his legs.


    However, Uncle Wang was disappointed. When Wang Xiaocao was six years old, he couldn''t detect the grade at all.


    Now, Wang Xiaocao has checked out the talent of level 4 peak. Although it is not high, it is also quite good.

 Chapter 588

    "Congratulations, Xiaocao. You can also practice. Your body is delayed, otherwise your talent should be better." Wang Qitian said to Wang Xiaocao when he saw the result.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wish I could practice. I don''t want to be talented." Wang Xiaocao was not so excited and looked very plain.


    "You don''t look so happy. It seems that you haven''t been happy when you treat your legs. What''s the matter?" Wang Qitian was curious. Isn''t it a very happy thing to be a God? Why is it so calm on Wang Xiaocao''s side.


    "Ally leader, to tell you the truth, cultivation is not so attractive to me because I don''t have a fighting heart.


    But it''s different if I can walk. If I can walk, I can take care of my father. In this way, my father will have a person to take care of him.


    I know my sister will leave with you in a few days. She has been taking care of us for more than ten years. Now she can practice, which is a good thing.


    But when my sister left, no one took care of my father, and I can walk now, which is also a good thing. As for whether I can practice or not, I really don''t care. "Wang Xiaocao said his idea truthfully.


    "Silly boy, being a God can not only have strong strength, but also better protect your father and make him less hurt than before. Isn''t that a good thing?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Er, I didn''t expect that. Yes, if we become gods, we don''t have to worry about being bullied. It''s great that I can protect my father. Thank you, alliance leader." hearing Wang Qitian''s words, Wang Xiaocao suddenly became happy.


    "What a filial but simple guy." Wang Qitian sighed. In fact, Wang Xiaocao is two years older than himself.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ouyang Zhengnan was a little ashamed. After all, it was his servants who bullied them at the beginning.


    "Now you can practice, Xiaohua. I''ll take it away. Don''t worry about cultivation.


    And I will also leave your cultivation things to your father and let him give them to you at that time.


    And I''ll come back to see you regularly. I''ll give you what I need, "said Wang Qitian.


    Privately, he preached to Uncle Wang and asked him to teach Wang Xiaocao himself. After all, the magic power of the fire king also needs to be inherited.


    He didn''t give him the skill, but he gave some cultivation resources. After all, the fire king hasn''t gone out these years. Due to the limitations of his body, he has no resources to use.


    And Uncle Wang can practice again. Although he doesn''t need any other resources, he still needs fairy grass and elixir to restore his spiritual power. Wang Qitian also gave it to him.


    "Ouyang, I was inspired by the small flowers and grass. Since they are so old, they can also detect the talent level. Although their own talent is very high, it also shows that even when they are old, they can detect the talent level.


    Start tomorrow. You organize and let those poor people test their talent level. Everyone, men, women, young and old, will test it.


    Then it will be tested for everyone outside for free. If someone can practice, the alliance will provide resources on the premise that these people agree to be loyal to the alliance.


    You can arrange this matter and discuss how to operate it.


    There''s another thing. Except the servant who bullied Xiaohua before, let''s stay. Such a big family also needs someone to look after.


    Here you are. I''ve filled in a lot of trouble recently. This is not only a compensation, but also a reward for you. "Wang Qitian threw a fairy grass in the south of Ouyang, which is a ten thousand year old fairy grass, but it''s not a living plant.


    But you should know that there are few ten thousand year fairy grass on the whole continent. Each plant is extremely precious. You can imagine how precious it is.


    "League leader, it''s the duty of old slaves to work for the league. Moreover, these things are family mistakes. Old slaves really have no face to receive rewards." Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "No, one yard to one yard. Achievements and mistakes can''t equal each other. I see you. If the alliance is like you, I''ll be relieved," Wang Qitian said.


    "The old slave is ashamed of it." Ouyang Zhengnan lowered his head. He didn''t pretend, but really felt guilty in his heart.


    "Well, this will be regarded as your punishment. Take it as punishment. It''s OK." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Old slave, thank you, alliance leader." Ouyang Zhengnan took it down with both hands and was more loyal to Wang Qitian.


    For him, joining UNITA is for the better survival of the family.


    Now, he is working hard for Wang Qitian, because he is a person who makes him really convinced.


    "Well, it''s always so polite. I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ve been delayed for two days.


    After you have arranged, go back to the front line. Now the situation is getting more and more tense. One more person and one more effort, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t you want to stay two more days?" asked Ouyang Zhengnan.


    "No, it''s purposeful to come out this time. It''s a waste of time. What we lack now is time.


    Also, keep quiet about what I''m here. The alliance is not harmonious, and there are different voices. It''s inevitable that someone will have ulterior motives, "Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. The old slave will keep his mouth shut," Ouyang Zhengnan said.


    "Well, that''s all for now. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''m a little tired, too." Wang Qitian said.


    They left one after another, and when Wang Qitian left, he gave a message to Uncle Wang and gave some instructions.


    From now on, Uncle Wang is the one guarding HuoTuo city. He will guard here.


    The next morning, the four of Wang Qitian said goodbye to the people, and then left the Ouyang family and HuoTuo city.


    This time, with more flowers around, the team grew again.


    "Xiaohua, don''t be sad. It''s only temporary to leave with your father. We''ll come back when you have achieved something.


    And maybe I''ll take your father and brother to the alliance headquarters when things are done, because you can live together. "Wang Qitian looked at some sad flowers and said comfortingly.


    "Yes, Xiaohua, you are already seventeen years old. All these years of energy have made you more mature, so you should understand that only when we are strong can we better protect the people you want to protect." Yu Xuening echoed.


    "Well, I understand. I''m just sad to leave them for the first time.


    I don''t know what will happen to my father and brother? Will they live well without me? "Xiaohua cried, but she always controlled herself not to cry.


    "Silly girl, now your father has recovered, and your brother can walk and practice at the same time. He will only live better than before." Wang Qitian touched Xiaohua''s head and said with a spoiled face.


    But now he has some restraint to floret. After all, this is the devil''s daughter. The devil''s separation is on the ring in his hand. If he goes too far, it is inevitable that her father will be angry.

 Chapter 589

    "Don''t worry, brother, I will be fine." Xiaohua nodded heavily. She is a sensible child and will be fine slowly.


    Wei Yulin followed him all the time and looked at the ring on Wang Qitian''s hand from time to time. This is something he hasn''t seen before.


    And he could feel that the ring was unusual. He didn''t know what it was, but there was always a force around it, which made him palpitate.


    All the way north, Wang Qitian also walked and stopped. After all, now that there are florets, they need to consider the speed of florets.


    Wang Qitian was surprised to find that no matter how long several people were on their way, Xiaohua felt tired every day.


    Although the speed is not fast, for Xiaohua who has just been able to cultivate, how can she feel tired after a day''s journey.


    But Xiaohua didn''t, which also shows that Xiaohua''s physical condition is particularly good. After all, this is the devil''s daughter.


    "Old Wei, where is this?" the four of Wang Qitian came to a city again, but there was no city card here. They didn''t know their name.


    "I didn''t expect to come here.


    It''s called Sikes. It''s the real northwest border. If you cross here, you''ll really enter the North China province.


    The reason why there is no city card here is that it is a three regardless boundary. There is its own management mechanism.


    It can be said to be a power here, and it is also a bit similar to ancient countries. There is a leader here, named Sikes, who is the first strong man here.


    As far as I know, Sikes should be a man who is half a step into the realm of Xuanxian.


    At first, the god palace wanted to subdue here, or Sikes, but it failed several times.


    After the failure, Zhang Shukang became angry and decided to kill Sikes directly. However, he sent several strong men who had no return. You don''t have to think about it. They should have been killed by Sikes.


    Later, Zhang Shukang gave up for no reason. It was over.


    Since then, however, it has become a paradise for some people who are extremely vicious or who have made mistakes and are concerned by the god palace. Because here, the god palace is also unwilling to come, "Wei Yulin said.


    "That''s right. Is this also the place we didn''t accept? Didn''t they join Ding''an League?" Wang Qitian asked.


    Because the God continent is too big, a small town like Sikes. There is only a small point on the map. Wang Qitian doesn''t care at all. So I''m not impressed.


    But hearing what Wei Yulin said, the leader here is likely to think that he is a strong man of half a step Xuanxian, which makes Wang Qitian live.


    "No, with Sikes''s temper. He won''t join any force.


    Neither the victory of Hinggan League nor the victory of Dingan League has much to do with him.


    If you want to deal with him, he just goes away. It''s hard for you to limit him, a strong man who is half a step in the realm of Xuanxian.


    If you annoy him, you must have the heart to welcome his crazy revenge. After all, the Revenge of a strong man who is half a step into the realm of Xuanxian is very powerful.


    And there is no place for him to miss in the whole Sikes city. Even if a large number of strong men besiege here, he just leaves alone. Sikes will stay if he leaves it to you. He won''t lose anything.


    Therefore, such people are the most difficult to engage in. They have no offspring, no patriarchal concerns, and nothing. They are alone.


    Everything is to make his life more comfortable. Even if he destroys this comfort, he can live better in other places, "Wei Yulin said.


    "It''s really good. It''s really difficult to get such a person, but it also makes me more interested. I want to see what kind of person Sikes is?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Do you want to accept him? I advise you not to have this idea. It''s a waste of feelings and time." Wei Yulin didn''t give any hope at all, because he knew something about this man.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You know, what Zhang Shukang can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Wang Qitian said confidently.


    "I think you''re in a hurry, but who makes you the leader of the alliance? Do whatever you want. I''ll just cooperate with you." Wei Yulin said helplessly.


    However, he knows that Wang Qitian will definitely have his own participation in his ideas.


    "Ha ha, you look like what I''ve done to you. Yes. Hurry up. If you don''t accept him, I''ll have a meal." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You, you." Wei Yulin shook his head helplessly.


    The four soon came to the gate of Sikes City, but they were stopped as soon as they were about to enter.


    "Stop, who are you? Don''t you understand the rules?" there were ten in the party, each with bare arms and strong muscles.


    Moreover, these ten people have fierce eyes. At first glance, they are extremely vicious and have unclean hands.


    "Guys, we''re from HuoTuo city and want to go to North China province.


    We''re here for the first time. We don''t know the rules here. Please make it clear. "Wang Qitian stepped forward and said with a smile.


    However, I did secretly explore it in my heart. These ten people are not high in cultivation, but they are not weak. They are all strong people who practice virtual environment.


    Ten strong people practicing virtual environment guarded the gate. This pen is big enough.


    "Oh, it''s a hick from HuoTuo city. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the rules. I''ll tell you.


    Come here. No matter who you are, everyone needs to pay a deposit for entering the city. You can''t go in until you pay the money, otherwise you''ll go away. "The first man smiled and said.


    "Oh, it''s money. Here you are." Wang Qitian said indifferently.


    "Bah, can you speak? What is money? Do you think we are stinking beggars?


    This is called taking money, do you understand? "The first man became angry with shame. Isn''t this boy swearing?


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. Brother. I don''t know how much we need to pay." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time you''ve been here. That''s good. One hundred Qi pills can be used by one person." the first man said.


    "What, one person has 100 Qi pills. Why don''t you rob the money? We don''t have so much money." Wang Qitian "exclaimed loudly, looking unbelievable.


    "Smelly boy, what are you calling for? Are there a lot of one hundred Qi pills? Look at your clothes, don''t tell me you really don''t have them." the first man also muttered in his heart, whether he really wants more.


    "Brother, where can you tell that we are rich? Look at us. We are not even gods. Where can we get 400 Qi training pills.


    Let''s say, I''ve lived for more than 30 years and haven''t seen so many Qi pills. Where can I get them? "Wang Qitian said with a look of" grievance ".


    "No, then go away!" the first man took a step forward and pushed the four people with his spiritual power.


    Besides Xiaohua, the other three stepped back very cooperatively. After all, the acting is going to be full.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing? Is it difficult that we civilians are not allowed to enter here? What''s the reason? Is it difficult to achieve no justice?" Wang Qitian said pitifully.

 Chapter 590

    "Justice? Ha ha, the boy told me justice. I tell you, this is Sikes City, and Lord Sikes is justice.


    If you have money, go in. If you don''t have money, go away. I tell you, in Sikes City, even if the leaders of the two major leagues come, they still have to pay a deposit. That''s natural justice, you know? "The first man''s attitude is extremely arrogant. He looks at Wang Qitian with disdain, just like a fool.


    "This......" Wang Qitian hesitated for a moment, and then took a few steps forward.


    "Get out, don''t want to come in without money, or don''t blame me for being rude." the first man saw Wang Qitian coming forward and took out his spiritual weapon directly, which looked like he would directly waste you by taking another step forward.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Come here. I have something to talk to you." Wang Qitian waved, looking mysterious.


    "If you have something to say, fart quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you." the first man ignored him at all.


    "Eldest brother, you see you are acute. It''s absolutely good for you to come when you come." Wang Qitian said with a wink.


    Seeing Wang Qitian''s appearance, Wei Yulin and Yu Xuening only feel funny. The alliance leader of Ding''an league can''t even enter the city gate.


    It''s ok if you don''t have money, but what are you talking about with them when you have money.


    "Benefits? Didn''t lie to me?" the first man was a little excited. The most important thing was that he didn''t find out the cultivation achievements of several people, so he really regarded them as ordinary people and didn''t fear anything in his heart.


    "Elder brother, how dare I lie to you? With your strength, you can finish me every minute. What are you afraid of?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid? I don''t have anything to be afraid of. Come here with me." the first man walked directly to one side and asked Wang Qitian to follow.


    "Come on, I set up the border, and no one can hear us." the first man said.


    "Brother, look at this. I don''t know what it is, but I''ve been around for more than ten years. See if you can use it. If you can use it, I''ll give it to you, and then you can put it in." Wang Qitian took out a small object, which is in the shape of a disc, with exquisite patterns engraved on it. It looks very good.


    This is not an ordinary thing, but a spirit tool, but the product level is not high, only five products.


    But even the five spirit tools are enough to be worth 400 Qi training pills. Under normal circumstances, 4000 Qi training pills can''t be bought.


    "Oh, you still have such items, let me see." in fact, the first man recognized that this thing was a spirit tool at once, because there was energy fluctuation on the spirit tool.


    However, he did not directly say it was a spirit tool, but pretended to look at it.


    "Well, it''s not something to cherish, but it''s beautiful and it''s good to be a decoration. Besides, you''re a sensible boy. I''ll let you in. But don''t make trouble in the city. You''re ordinary people and annoy the gods. I don''t have to say the end." without saying a word, the first man directly put the disc into his storage bag, And then look kind.


    "Elder brother, thank you so much. Don''t worry. We''ll just pass by and have a rest here. We''ll leave soon." Wang qitianxing said happily.


    "Well, I hope so. Go in." the first man said, no more words, and his eyes looked at other places.


    "Old Wei, let''s go." Wang Qitian called the three and went straight into the city.


    When passing by others, Wang Qi paid attention to the expressions of others. It can be seen that they are also curious about what Wang Qitian can go in. They must have had an idea.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have nothing to worry about? Why do you waste your breath with them? Besides, you don''t give them 400 Qi training pills and directly give them a five-level spirit weapon. Are you dizzy?" when entering the city, Wei Yulin said angrily, because he saw the actions of the two people. After all, he is now a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian, a boundary of practicing virtual realm, How can you hide it from him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. The boy is so arrogant. How can you not give him some color to see." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You mean, you made hands and feet on the spirit instrument?" Wei Yulin asked puzzled.


    "I''m not so mean. I just want to repair him with other people''s hands." Wang Qitian said unkindly.


    "You mean the other nine? No way. He is their leader. How dare others!" Wei Yulin didn''t believe it. After all, that man is the highest in cultivation.


    "The so-called man dies for money and the bird dies for food. Before, I shouted that I had no money and he wouldn''t let us go.


    But then I called him aside. He even set up a border and let us in directly.


    Although other people don''t know about our conversation, it''s enough that they don''t know so that they can have more conjectures. What do you say? "Wang Qitian explained.


    "You mean, other people will think you gave him something, so they let him go. Then they will unite against him, right?" Wei Yulin said.


    "Almost, baby, I don''t know what they think. But I''ll miss them from the change of their expression just now.


    And with that man''s character, he won''t say what I gave him.


    Such concealment will arouse public indignation. Don''t forget that Sikes city here is full of ferocious people. It''s not certain to listen to him openly and do anything behind his back. "Wang Qitian has some sinister feeling at this time. Don''t look at the surface. Once he wants to calculate you, he doesn''t know when to calculate it, and it''s impossible for you to guard against it.


    "You are really insidious." Wei Yulin "sincerely praised" Wang Qitian.


    "Such a person must be taught a lesson, or he will never know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." Wang Qitian disdains it. Today is also his whim, otherwise he won''t bother to talk to each other.


    "Find a place. Look at the eyes. You''re uncomfortable all over." Wei Yulin said with his mouth.


    Isn''t it? Since the four people entered the city, the pedestrians around looked at the four people and wanted to eat them.


    Some smiled maliciously, some thought-provoking, and some looked at Xiaohua and Yu Xuening and gave an obscene smile.


    In short, there is no feeling of a normal person.


    Wang Qitian also noticed that there are no ordinary people here, that is, all the people living here are gods. Regardless of their cultivation, even the small vendors who set up stalls are born of gods.


    It seems that it is dangerous enough here. Ordinary people can''t live here at all.


    Think about it. From the eyes of these people just now, Wang Qitian saw a lot of content. These guys don''t do it now. They don''t understand the situation.


    If several people now say how rich they are, they are ordinary people, or Yu Xuening shows people with their original appearance. Don''t think about it. Now the people around them have already rushed up.

 Chapter 591

    "It''s really disgusting. We''ll find a pub to live in and think about how to simplify Sikes." Wang Qitian thought for a while and said.


    "Elder brother, you really want to accept him." Wei Yulin said excitedly.


    At first, he just felt that Wang Qitian was impulsive, and he just came here to see the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qi naively wanted to take over Sikes. Now he still has to think about it. There''s really no one.


    "Of course, otherwise, what am I doing here? You know, this Sikes is an existence that even Zhang Shukang is unwilling to provoke. It can be imagined that this person is either powerful or has special skills. If he can fight for it, he must fight for it." Wang Qitian said.


    "You''re right. As far as I know, he really has other abilities, and his ability is to escape and assassinate.


    It''s really a good helper if you can really attract him, but you know, if you annoy him, it''s also enough for you to have a headache, "Wei Yulin said helplessly.


    "Can''t you beat him with your strength?" Wang Qitian said with some doubt.


    "Brother, do you understand? What I said is that he is good at running for his life and assassinating. He is very slippery. Otherwise, how can he not force to solve this problem with the strength of the divine palace.


    As for whether I can beat him, I don''t know, because I haven''t fought with him, but what I know is that if he wants to escape, I can''t catch him. "Wei Yulin didn''t exaggerate, but he said truthfully.


    "Well, I want to meet him more for a while. If I really solicit him, there will be no peace in the Xing''an League. Ha ha, I''m happy to think about it." Wang Qitian YY said.


    "Come on, you haven''t got any results yet. Just think about the future. You have to think about how to impress him first. Everything else is nonsense.


    And even if you are moved, you also need to control him. Sikes is moody, which doesn''t mean that if he is attracted by you, he will listen to you. Do you understand? "Wei Yulin poured cold water on Wang Qitian to wake him up.


    "So what? Since I can make him obey me, let him follow me wholeheartedly, otherwise it''s called taking over." Wang Qitian said with an oath.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence." Wei Yulin said disdainfully.


    "What I said is true. Let''s find a place first. I need more things about Sikes, and then I can find a way according to the situation," said Wang Qitian.


    "Let''s go. There''s a restaurant. Let''s go there and have a rest." Wei Yulin pointed to the front and said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yo, how are you, sir? Are you staying or eating.


    If we stay in the hotel, we have excellent guest rooms. If we eat, we have the best and freshest ingredients in Sikes, which will satisfy you. "The woman who came out to meet was a woman with exposed clothes and hot figure, who looked like she was in her thirties.


    However, looking at her heavy makeup, she is not like a waiter, but more like someone in some service industries.


    And because she is also a God, coupled with her dress and speech, Wang Qitian conservatively estimated that the woman should be over 40 years old.


    "We stay in the hotel and eat the same," Wang Qitian said coldly.


    Now he has entered the city, and he also found that if he doesn''t show some strength, there will be a lot of trouble next.


    Because so far, there are still a group of tails behind them.


    "Well, my guest, do you want a separate room or a suite? We have a suite with four bedrooms, just enough for four people.


    And the suite environment is the best in our shop, but it''s a little expensive. "The woman tried to sell it. After all, if she could recommend a suite, she would make a lot of money.


    And this woman is really not a waiter, but the landlady of this shop.


    "Red pepper, get me two side dishes and a pot of wine." just then, a strong man came in. Although Wang Qitian didn''t know him, he knew that he was also following his own people.


    "Yo Ho, it''s been well maintained recently. This ass is very elastic." the strong man said, but his hand was dishonest. He slapped the landlady''s ass and said obscene.


    "You dead ghost, my man died early. This maintenance can''t be good. No one uses it at ordinary times." the landlady was not angry, but joked with the strong man.


    "Ha ha, nobody needs it. Come to me. I''m single, too. Ha ha." the strong man laughed.


    "All right, all right, hurry to find a place to sit down. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Don''t you see any guests here?" the landlady didn''t continue to interrupt after listening to this. It can be said that it stopped suddenly. It seems that she is not as exaggerated as it seems.


    "Why, they are guests. Am I not a guest? I still think this little white face looks good and you can''t move." the strong man didn''t leave when he heard this. Instead, he looked a little reluctant.


    The little white face mentioned by the strong man is not Wang Qitian, but Wei Yulin. This guy has to be more handsome. Now, it''s a good excuse.


    "OK, be obedient. I''ll have a few drinks with you later." then the landlady patted the strong man on the chest. Said Jiao drily.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, cool. Then I''ll wait for you." then the strong man went straight inside and sat down at a table.


    Everything was very casual and didn''t look at Wang Qitian and others.


    The whole process seems to be the teasing between him and the boss''s wife, not following Wang Qitian.


    "I''m sorry, four. That''s the way this man is. It''s not easy to set up a shop alone without a man at home.


    It''s all right. Someone always comes to eat my tofu. I can''t help it. "The landlady smiled and accompanied me.


    Although she was laughing, Wang Qitian could feel her inner pain.


    But Wang Qitian still has some habitual thinking.


    If this is another city, maybe that''s what he thinks.


    But don''t forget, this is Sikes city. Although everyone has one story or another, the truth of the story is unknown.


    "It doesn''t matter. People always experience something when they live. Don''t care too much.


    Give us that suite, and then get some special dishes to deliver, and we''ll eat in the room.


    Don''t care about money. Just take good things.


    By the way, if you have time, go up and have a chat with us.


    This is the deposit. We''ll settle the bill when we leave. "Wang Qitian threw a bag of Qi Dan. It is conservatively estimated that there are also 100.


    This is packed in ordinary bags. After all, the storage bag is a good thing. It is of high value. He can''t give it to others easily.


    So I will put the Qi training pills in such a bag. There are 100 pills in one bag.


    "My guest, you''re so generous. No problem. I''ll show you the room first, and then I''ll arrange the food. Everything''s OK, I''ll drink with you." the landlady looked at a bag of Lianqi pills, didn''t need to check at all, and replied proudly.

 Chapter 592

    The conversation between the landlady and Wang Qitian was all heard by the strong man. Wang Qitian also said it on purpose.


    If you want to know more, you should know it from different people.


    If the strong man dares to find him, he decides to directly control each other. After all, these people are not good people and do not violate his inner morality.


    The room is pretty good, the space is very large, and the environment is also very good. It can be said that the feeling of value for money.


    The reason why such a room is so cheap is mainly that the landlady dare not. There are all kinds of people here. She is a woman and doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "I''ll arrange for you to have a rest, my guest." the landlady took them to the room and prepared them.


    "OK, Xiao Jiu, I just found out now that you take everything from old to young. You have to hook up with everything." Wei Yulin joked.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not trying to get more information. The flower is still small. Don''t teach it badly." Wang Qitian said angrily.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter. It''s never too old to learn. These are what I should learn." Xiaohua said innocently.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s funny!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, landlady, do you know those four people?" in the hall on the first floor, the strong man saw the landlady downstairs and asked her to come and ask.


    "What do you know? These people should be here for the first time. They look very strange." the landlady shook her head and said while wiping the table.


    "How many days are they going to stay?" the strong man thought deeply and then asked.


    "I don''t know. I gave some deposit and didn''t say how many days to stay. But it seems that it should take a few days." the landlady replied carelessly.


    "Do you know where they come from and what they are going to do?" the strong man nodded and asked.


    "Hey, I said you check your account. Don''t you see I''m busy? If you''re interested in them, you can say hello directly. I don''t know so much." the landlady was asked by the strong man in a hurry and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you want to talk more with you?" the strong man listened to the boss''s wife and quickly changed his way.


    "Go to hell. I think you think people have money and care about them.


    However, I remind you that since people here dare to come here, they are not good stubble, and they all say that their money is not exposed. Since people dare to do so, they have the strength to protect their money.


    So I advise you to keep a clear head and don''t worry about them, or you may even give your life, "the landlady reminded.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. You don''t know me yet, hehe." the strong man was seen by the boss''s wife and smiled to cover up his inner embarrassment.


    "It''s because I know you that I remind you to take care of yourself." then the landlady went directly into the back kitchen.


    "Rich, powerful or powerful!" the strong man sat there alone, looking at the pedestrians in the street and muttering.


    "Dear guests, the food is ready. Can you come in?" Wang Qitian was teaching Xiaohua some things about cultivation. The boss''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Old Wei, go and meet him." Wang Qitian stopped teaching and asked Wei Yulin to meet him at the door.


    "Ouch, I said the boss''s wife, I didn''t prepare less." as soon as Wei Yulin opened the door, he saw the boss''s wife with a big plate and said that there were two rice boxes on the ground.


    "I want you to taste my craft. I cook some dishes myself." the landlady said with a smile.


    "Come on, give me this. It''s heavy enough." Wei Yulin quickly took the plate.


    "Hard work, boss. I''ll have a good taste later." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, have a good taste. If it''s not enough, I''ll let the kitchen continue to cook." the landlady said while setting the food.


    "Come on, landlady, sit down and eat together. I think you''ve been busy and haven''t eaten.


    I have good wine here. Let''s have two drinks together. "Wang Qitian said to the landlady after seeing that the food was ready.


    "Really eat together? It''s not good!" said the landlady with some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Are you too busy? If you''re too busy, you can do it at night." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, there''s a man below. I''ll give a hand when I''m free.


    It''s mainly because I drink here. You bitch won''t be angry. "The landlady looked at Yu Xuening and said.


    "Sister is joking. Why am I angry.


    It''s not easy for us to go out. We met your hospitable sisters and wanted to make friends. I''m not so naive. "Yu Xuening said with a smile.


    "Haha, OK, OK, I''m kidding.


    As soon as you enter the door, I feel unusual, and I feel very congenial with you.


    But you can drink. You have to use my wine. How can you take the wine yourself when you eat here? If it''s spread, people won''t laugh.


    Today''s meal is mine. Just like my sister said, let''s make friends.


    I feel that you will stay for a few days. As long as you are in Sikes City, you can ask me for anything. I can''t help you. Some news is still very well-informed. " The landlady is also a warm-hearted person. The so-called multiple friends and multiple paths.


    "The landlady is so cheerful. I won''t be polite to you today.


    First introduce yourself. My name is Wang Qitian. My friends call me Xiao Jiu. You call me Xiao Jiu, too. Be kind.


    This is my girlfriend Yu Xuening, this is my friend Wei Yulin, and this is my sister Xiaohua.


    I don''t know what to call the landlady. "Wang Qitian introduced himself first, and he didn''t hide his name and said it truthfully.


    "My brother is so refreshing. My name is Hong wanting, but because of my character, everyone calls me red pepper. No one has called me for many years.


    If I''m older, you can call me sister pepper. It''s more casual, "said red pepper with a smile.


    "Red pepper, I can''t wait for that strong man to call you that. I thought he was joking with you." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "That dead ghost thinks about eating my tofu all day. Although I have no man, I''m not that casual person.


    But in this place, in order to make a living, I have to be like this to make you laugh. "Although red pepper smiles on her face, everyone can see her inner pain.


    "Sister pepper, life is not easy. Don''t you want to find another boyfriend? I think you should also be a God. God''s life is very long, and you are so young. It''s hard enough to be alone for so many years." Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, to be honest with my brother, I grew up together with my dead ghost. It can be said that we were childhood friends.


    We set foot on the path of God and worshipped the door together. Everything was fine.


    We worked together, cheered up together, and even developed the combination skill of two people, which is quite powerful.


    When we got old, we naturally got married, but we didn''t have children. He left me before he had time to have children. "He said, with red pepper''s eyes moist.

 Chapter 593

    Trying to control their emotions, red pepper took out a pot of wine from the storage bag and filled it one by one.


    Moreover, she saw that Xiaohua was young and carefully took out a kind of fruit juice, which was made of spirit fruit. It was not only good to drink, but also good for her body.


    Smelling the wine and looking at the juice made of lingguo, Wang Qitian can see that the landlady is really generous this time. These are good things.


    "Although Xiaohua looks 17 or 18 years old, don''t drink. Try this. I made it myself. I''ll bring you some when you go." red pepper said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister pepper." Xiaohua said sweetly.


    "It''s nice to be young." red pepper looked at the flowers and looked like it.


    "If my dead ghost hadn''t gone, our children would be so old," said red pepper with a smile.


    "Sister pepper, what''s the matter with my brother-in-law?" Wang Qitian asked curiously.


    "Being framed, being framed by one''s closest friend, in order to get me." red pepper said here, feeling a little painful if he wasn''t with him. Maybe his man won''t die.


    "In order to get you? But he didn''t know you were married? Why did he do this?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand.


    "Silly brother, nothing belongs to one person forever, at least in the heart of such people.


    We didn''t tell him we were married because we went out for training, so he didn''t know we were married. When he came back, he knew about us.


    Maybe I''m angry, so I''ll do it to my man, "said red pepper.


    "So you killed him and came here, right? But I don''t think it''s easy to escape by killing someone. Is it difficult that the power behind him is very strong?" Wang Qitian continued.


    "Eh, my brother is very clever! You''re right. I killed him.


    When my man dies, I''m going crazy. You know, I love him so much, even more than myself.


    But it was because of me that he lost his life, made him so excellent, but failed to reach the peak of life.


    So I want to avenge him, but when I calm down, I can''t do anything, not only because my strength is not as strong as the other party, but also because he is the son of our patriarch.


    But I have to avenge it, otherwise I can''t swallow it, and I''m sorry for my dead man.


    So I calmed down, found each other, tempted him to go out with me, said he liked him, and was forced to marry my man. Then I let him go to bed with me, and he died in bed. Because only at this time will he relax his vigilance and I can get it. "Red pepper is a little sad.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m so shameless that I went to bed with another man after the man died?" said red pepper, picked up the glass and drank it.


    "No, I admire you very much. You are the one who is really affectionate and righteous. I respect you." this sentence is not polite, but Wang Qitian''s words from the heart.


    "I''m glad you think so, but I can''t forgive myself. Even for revenge, my body is not clean. I feel ashamed of my man.


    Originally, I wanted to find my man after revenge, but with my body, I really can''t face him, so I can''t even die.


    Since I can''t die, I have to face the reality. After killing him, zongmen won''t spare me, so I ran away directly.


    Since then, it has been a ten-year escape.


    By coincidence, when I came here, I knew that there was such a place in the mainland. I settled in this place without thinking about anything.


    But after I came, I found that it was darker here than outside. I was a woman here. If I wanted to live, I had to contact all kinds of people, so I was close to a very powerful person here, that is, the last owner of the tavern.


    The process doesn''t matter anymore, because I''m not clean anymore, but when I got a firm foothold, I killed him, and from then on it only belongs to me. Do you think I''m still a person who values love and righteousness? Ha ha. "Red pepper said and drank another cup.


    "I still think you value love and righteousness. If you don''t have your husband in your heart, you won''t kill these people," Wang Qitian said.


    Listening to the experience of red pepper, there is sympathy and admiration. It''s really not easy for a woman to be alone.


    "It''s rare for you to think so. I hope you don''t comfort me." red pepper said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m never a liar. I''m telling the truth." Wang Qitian smiled. He didn''t know how to comfort each other.


    "You''re here this time. Be careful. You''ve been watched by a lot of people," red pepper whispered.


    "Yes, there''s another one downstairs for dinner." Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "You''ve found out. It seems that my brother has the strength to protect himself. Then I''m relieved." red pepper breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s impossible to protect yourself, but these people are not enough.


    And I think if I was really in danger, sister pepper wouldn''t sit idly by, would you? "Wang Qi said deeply.


    "Forget it, I can''t guarantee my strength. I can''t guarantee you. But if I''m in my restaurant, I can solve it. After all, people here know me." red pepper said with a smile.


    "Sister pepper is really modest. Can I say I can''t see your accomplishments?" Wang Qitian stared at red pepper all the time, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "What does this mean?" red pepper seemed to understand something.


    "To tell you the truth, I can feel the cultivation of lingmingjing, but I can''t feel your cultivation. What do you think it can explain?" Wang Qitian smiled and didn''t make it clear.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, Wei Yulin sent a message to him and told him that the landlady was not an ordinary person, or a strong person. Her strength was in the late stage of feather Huajing, and she was a full strong person.


    Moreover, the wine and juice just taken out by red pepper also shocked Wang Qitian, because they are not ordinary products. If Wang Qitian feels good, they should be made of Millennium spirit objects, because they taste different.


    From the details, this red pepper doesn''t stick here for a living at all. She should have other purposes.


    "Brother is really funny. Come on, drink." red pepper said, poured another glass of wine for several people, and then raised the glass.


    "Sister pepper, if you have any difficulties, you can tell us, maybe I can help you." Wang Qitian drank it down, then looked at red pepper and said.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Qitian likes to be nosy, but that he feels destined for red pepper.


    And he had a feeling that the red pepper might help himself. It was just a feeling, but Wang Qitian still believed it was true.


    Since he met the crazy old man, he found that his hunch was very strong and accurate. He also verified it many times along the way.

 Chapter 594

    "Help me? Haha, brother and sister, thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, you can''t help your sister''s suffering." red pepper is a little low, and it seems that she is in great trouble.


    "How did you know I couldn''t help you before you said it? Maybe I can really help you with your help." Wang Qitian didn''t know why and liked to ask the bottom.


    "Do you really want to hear?" red pepper looked at Wang Qitian.


    "Want to hear." Wang Qitian nodded seriously.


    "OK. Then I''ll tell you that my real enemy is Sikes, the master of the city. Do you think you can help me?" red pepper said here with a helpless face.


    Who is Sikes? Zhang Shukang, the Lord of the god palace, has to be afraid of the existence. There is really no way for red pepper.


    "Sikes? How can he become your enemy? Is it difficult for him and you..." Wang Qitian didn''t go on, because he felt a little embarrassed when he said it.


    "Silly brother, what do you think? Although my sister does everything for revenge, I have nothing to do with him.


    The reason why he is my enemy is that he killed all my family except me. "Red pepper''s eyes are blood red, and the look of hatred looks very scary.


    "How could it be? Why did he kill your family?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand. For no reason, Sikes shouldn''t do that.


    "Can I say, I don''t know? That''s why I stay here all the time. Avoiding enemies is one thing, and investigating this matter is the most important.


    Because my accomplishments now are not what zongmen can deal with me, "said red pepper.


    "How can you be sure that Sikes must have done it? Do you have any evidence? Or have you seen it with your own eyes." Wang Qitian asked.


    "There is no evidence, even I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It was the man who came after me, the original owner of the restaurant, who told me," said red pepper.


    "That''s enough. You can''t draw such a conclusion without evidence. It''ll set you on fire.


    And have you ever thought that maybe your man killed your family? After all, he should not be a good thing, "Wang Qitian guessed.


    "What you said is possible. Why didn''t I think of it before. But I still have to contact Sikes so that I can know the real answer.


    I don''t think he will deny what he has done with his cultivation, "said red pepper.


    "Have you seen him?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m afraid he''ll kill me, but I''ve collected a lot of information about him over the years. Unfortunately, the more I investigate, the more surprised I am, or the less confident I am, because he''s really too strong." red pepper said sadly.


    "You have Sikes information? Great, can you give me one? How much is it? You can make a price and I''ll buy it." Wang Qitian was very excited. He was so broken that he couldn''t find anywhere. It took no time to get it.


    "What do you want his information for? Do you really want to avenge me? But you also said that it may not be him." red pepper wondered.


    "Sister pepper, to be honest, we didn''t pass by this time, but came to look for Sikes because I wanted to take him in.


    Of course, if I can really accept him, I will certainly help you solve your problem. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide it and told red pepper directly.


    And Wei Yulin heard Wang Qitian''s words. Give him a direct voice, and some complain about him. After all, the red pepper is perverse. Wang Qitian is so frank that he may be used.


    However, Wang Qitian told Wei Yulin that he had his own purpose.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know that Sikes is a strong man in the realm of half step Xuanxian? You, what strength do you have to accept him." red pepper opened his mouth in surprise. If he didn''t talk well all the time, red pepper would think that Wang Qitian is crazy.


    "Sister pepper, do you think I''m crazy?


    If you know your family''s enemies and solve the problem, will you stay here? "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Why do you ask?" red pepper wondered for no reason. Why did Wang Qitian say this.


    "Just answer me." Wang Qitian was a little strong at this time and had an indisputable feeling.


    Although Wang Qitian''s cultivation is not as strong as that of red pepper, at this time, Wang Qitian has a kind of imperial appearance, which makes red pepper feel like surrender, and he is unconsciously overwhelmed by Wang Qitian''s momentum.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I''ll leave.


    I''ve been thinking about revenge for so many years. My dead ghost''s Revenge has been avenged. Now I''m thinking about the hatred at home, but I''ve never thought about what I''ll do after I really revenge. "Red pepper didn''t hide his thoughts. It''s been talked to such a point. What else needs to be hidden.


    "Then I said, how about coming with me when your business is finished?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    At this time, Wei Yulin and Yu Xuening realized that Wang Qitian was thinking of taking red pepper.


    "Follow you? Stop it. You already have a sister. What''s more, how can an old woman like me deserve you." red pepper said with some self mockery.


    "Sister pepper, what do you think? I''m not that kind of person.


    Besides, you are not old. You are young and beautiful now. Don''t always belittle yourself. "Wang Qitian comforted.


    "What I said to let you follow me was to help me.


    Let me ask you another question. Don''t you think the name Wang Qitian is familiar? "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that your name?" said red pepper.


    "Of course it''s my name. I mean, haven''t you heard of it before you knew me?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Hey, don''t talk yet. I''m really impressed. Don''t talk yet. Let me think about it.


    Wang Qitian, Wang Qitian, Wang Qitian


    Ah, I remember that the leader of Ding''an League is called Wang Qitian. Can you say that you are the leader of Ding''an League? No, what a coincidence? "Red pepper muttered for a long time, and finally remembered.


    Originally, they paid little attention to things outside Sikes. After all, it was like being separated from the whole continent. It existed independently. What happened outside had little to do with them.


    But this time it was different. The mainland reshuffled and all forces were divided into two factions. All this was done by a young man named Wang Qitian.


    The whole thing is going on. It''s impossible not to know that red pepper is running a restaurant.


    "Why not? I''m wang Qitian, the leader of Ding''an alliance. This time, do you think I can avenge you?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "No, no, although I haven''t seen Wang Qitian, I heard that Wang Qitian is a young man. It seems that he is only in his twenties and looks very handsome.


    But you, you really don''t match. "Red pepper didn''t mean to say, you can''t be ordinary anymore. How to compare with Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 595

    "Ha ha, sister pepper, haven''t you heard of the cosmetic surgery? Now look, is it the same as what you heard?" said Wang Qitian, who recovered his former appearance and looked at red pepper with a smile.


    "Well, you are really Wang Qitian, the leader of Ding''an alliance." red pepper still can''t believe it. After all, the war is tight now. Shouldn''t you command the battle as the leader of the alliance? Why did you come here.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "What can you prove that you are Wang Qitian''s?" red pepper asked.


    "Er, how to prove this?" the words of red pepper confused Wang Qitian for a moment. Yes. How to prove that you are yourself.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I believe you didn''t lie to me.


    But now the two major leagues are at war. Why did you run out? Is it just to subdue Sikes? "Red pepper got serious and looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    "You know, I''m still too young. Although youth is capital, time waits for no one.


    Although the forces of the whole alliance obey on the surface, they are just afraid of my power, not my strength.


    In addition, they have a long-standing resentment against the God''s palace, and they have long had the heart of resistance, so they can unite everyone through me.


    However, such an alliance is not reliable. If I want to completely bring everyone back, I must have the strength to believe in, so as to convince the public.


    So I secretly ran out to practice and speed up my cultivation. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can command the whole league in a few years. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide his purpose, and there''s nothing to hide.


    "Well, you''re right. Strength is fundamental, but you''re really excellent. As far as I know, you''re only in your twenties, and there''s such an exception in your twenties.


    Since ancient times, few people can do what you do.


    Since you are really Wang Qitian, have I decided that once my affairs are handled, I will follow you. Anyway, I''m tired of staying here.


    Moreover, I don''t like the God''s palace. I won''t live in vain if I can join dingunita to fight against it and make a contribution to mainland peace.


    I also hope to reduce my own sin through these things. "Red pepper is straightforward. After knowing Wang Qitian''s identity, he decided immediately.


    "Sister pepper, in fact, you have no sin. Which God doesn''t have two lives.


    What''s more, you kill people who should be killed.


    It''s not that you owe the mainland, but that the mainland is unfair to you. Don''t always think about your fault. Sometimes, you should also think about what all this is for. "Wang Qitian comforted.


    "Well, I see. I really thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Maybe this is fate. God arranged me to follow you." red pepper smiled.


    "Yes, maybe this is God''s arrangement.


    But sister pepper, you still have to give me Sikes'' information, tell me everything you know about him, and I''ll see how to impress him. "Wang Qitian didn''t forget the key things.


    He took the red pepper to increase the strength of the alliance. After all, the strong man in the later stage of yuhuajing is a high-strength fighter and plays a key role in the decisive battle between the two major leagues.


    Similarly, would it be better to take Sikes in.


    Moreover, if Sikes harasses Xing''an League, it will definitely give Zhang Shukang a headache.


    "Here''s the information. Take a good look at it then, but I don''t think it''s as simple as you think.


    All I can collect is about his strength.


    But I never got information about his preferences.


    And he seldom shows up. I don''t know what his weakness is. Sikes is only himself, so he has no burden.


    The establishment of Sikes city was just a whim, and it was not him who really managed it.


    Speaking of this, if you can really take Sikes, you will get a lot of power.


    Sikes has twelve strong men in the later stage of feather realm, which are called twelve generals by the outside world.


    At present, Shu Jingyu, the first of the twelve generals, is in charge of Sikes City, and the code names of the twelve generals are rat, cow, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig.


    The twelve generals also have their own subordinates. The power of each general is not low. Together, it is comparable to the power of the second level sect.


    If Sikes is added, it can be said that the power of the whole Sikes city is absolutely comparable to that of a first-class sect, and it is still in the top position.


    Moreover, the top six of the twelve generals are all close to the half step Xuanxian realm. Breaking through the half step Xuanxian realm is just a matter of opportunity.


    So if you think about it, how difficult it is to take Sikes. After all, this man can be regarded as a man without desire and desire, "red pepper said.


    "It''s great to be so strong. If we can take Sikes and fight against Xing''an League, we will have more confidence.


    But here comes the problem. You''re right. There''s no entry point to catch Sikes''s heart. " Wang Qitian frowned and said.


    Hearing the introduction of red pepper, Wang Qitian was not afraid. On the contrary, he was particularly excited because if Sikes could be subdued, the strength of UNITA would change dramatically.


    But the question also comes, how can we accept Sikes.


    It can be said that there is basically no desire to reach the half step Xuanxian realm, because their strength has reached the peak. Now the mainland can''t fly to the upper world, and practice to this point, that is, waiting for death.


    If you have a good life, you can really fly up, then they will regain their fighting spirit.


    If you say you have power and future generations, you can also sit in your power and teach future generations.


    But like Sikes, there is no real power, no future generations, no obstacles, and there is no way to fly.


    He is completely in a state of no desire and no desire. He can be said to be really waiting for death. After all, there is nothing to attract him.


    "No desire, no desire. I can''t fly up when I die. I know, I know what to do." Wang Qitian thought alone, suddenly shouted out, excitedly picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Tell me what you know." Wei Yulin was startled by Wang Qitian, but he was interested when he thought of a way.


    "There''s really nothing to do with the half step Xuanxian realm. After all, there''s no way to ascend to the upper realm now, and the half step Xuanxian realm will come to an end.


    But we promised him that we could help him soar to the upper world, so would he promise me to work with me? "Wang Qitian said excitedly.


    "Sick!" Wei Yulin spat as if he hadn''t heard him.


    Red pepper looked at Wang Qitian like a fool. I don''t know what she thought.


    "Hey, I said Old Wei, sister pepper doesn''t know the truth. Don''t you know? What''s your attitude?" Wang Qitian said angrily when he saw Wei Yulin''s appearance.

 Chapter 596

    "I know, but I know it''s useless. How can you prove that you can do it.


    Sikes is not a fool. Can you convince him with just a few words? Wake up, man. "Wei Yulin looks a little angry. He finds that Wang Qitian''s brain seems to be in trouble recently.


    "Yes, what should I take to make him believe?" Wang Qitian thought. This problem really needs to be thought about.


    "What you two mean is that you can fly?" red pepper was shocked when he listened to the two people''s words. It has been more than a thousand years since he heard of flying. Can they really do it?


    "Sister pepper, to tell you the truth, if we defeat Xing''an League, I will have a way to let everyone fly to the upper bound, but the specific operation still needs time to see.


    And now I just say I can, but I can''t make people believe it. I don''t know how to prove it, "Wang Qitian told the truth.


    "I believe you," said chili without hesitation.


    "Do you believe me? Sister pepper, don''t you think I''m a fool?" Wang Qitian was surprised at the attitude of red pepper. After all, the two talents just met.


    "Why are you a fool? You''re not. People who don''t believe you are fools." red pepper said with a smile.


    "Do you just believe me?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Believe me, I don''t know why. Just like you believe me, I especially believe you. Maybe it''s a woman''s sixth sense," said red pepper.


    "Sister pepper, if we really win, I don''t know if there is a quota. In short, I promise you to get you a quota at that time." Wang Qitian said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll thank you first." red pepper smiled. This time she smiled very happily.


    "If Sikes is like you, just trust me unconditionally. In that case, we will not be far from the victory of UNITA." Wang Qitian still cares about Sikes. After all, he has such a huge power and his personal ability to join dingunita, which can definitely bring a lot of changes to a given UNITA.


    "What''s the use of just thinking now? It''s really not something you can say.


    I think you might as well go straight to him and say what you think. Success or failure depends on fate. "Red pepper said directly.


    "What if it doesn''t work? Isn''t it that he has lost a great help." Wang Qitian hesitated, but he wasn''t afraid of Sikes. After all, Wei Yulin is also half a step in the realm of Xuanxian, and he can transmit it himself, and he has a dragon spirit in his hand. He''s really not afraid.


    His only fear is to lose the opportunity to recruit Sikes. If he loses it this time, he will have no chance in the future.


    "Do you think you can do it just by thinking or talking? How much will you lose if this kind of thing is done or not.


    Sikes will not join the Xing''an League, which means that he will never become the enemy of Ding''an League. This is the best result.


    So you don''t have to worry about anything at all. If it''s a big deal, just treat it as if nothing has happened. "Red pepper advised, and she understood. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced.


    "Red pepper is right. What do you think you have lost? The big deal is that we haven''t been here.


    Moreover, you have not lost this time. Didn''t red pepper follow you? This is also a great harvest. You are afraid of a ball. "Wei yulinzhi came out with Wang Qitian this time, and his words are irrelevant. He doesn''t have the elegant temperament of the past. Wang Qitian once said that he can''t pretend.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll try. Let''s go and find him now." Wang Qitian was ready to get up.


    "I think you''re really ill. Can you finish the meal, prepare such a table of food with red pepper and such good wine? You''re wasting your mind. You really don''t know how to cherish it." Wei Yulin pressed Wang Qitian, and he wasn''t willing to throw such a good meal away.


    "Eat goods. Then go again in the evening." Wang Qitian gave Wei Yulin a white look, and then looked at Xiaohua. He was really worried. After all, Xiaohua needed to eat.


    After they have finished the matter, the next step is to contact feelings and talk about family affairs.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian also introduced the situation of dingunita to red pepper. After all, red pepper will follow him after things are handled here.


    "Sister pepper, you are waiting for us at home. We''ll go back." in the evening, Wang Qitian and red pepper only talked, and then prepared to go to Sikes.


    "Well, go ahead and be careful," red pepper told.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll guarantee the safety." Wang Qitian said, "you''ll take care of Xiaohua and Xuening first. The strong man may come tonight. Don''t let him hurt the child." Wang Qitian was afraid that after they left, the people who followed them today would come, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here," said red pepper with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go," said Wang Qitian, leaving with Wei Yulin.


    During the day, red pepper told Wang Qitian that Sikes was in the tallest building in the city, called Sikes castle, which is the center of Sikes city and is particularly easy to find.


    However, Sikes castle is heavily guarded and heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    However, it''s hard for Wang Qitian and them not to say that they can transmit. With Wei Yulin alone, they can easily go in.


    When he came to Sikes castle, Wang Qitian was really surprised. The whole castle covers an extremely wide area, and the overall building is tall, magnificent and magnificent.


    Wei Yulin made an inspection tour, then found the right position and flew directly with Wang Qitian.


    After reaching the half step Xuanxian realm, Wei Yulin''s speed reached the peak. It can be said that when he used the maximum speed, it was almost invisible to the naked eye, at least not to those with low cultivation.


    According to Wei Yulin''s observation, Sikes was here, because Sikes found him when he was just exploring, and Wei Yulin was not afraid, but directly touched him.


    One is a feeling of competition, the other is to let Sikes know that they are coming.


    Wei Yulin and his wife came to Sikes directly, so there was no need to hide their tracks and didn''t go in directly. They just didn''t want more people to know their existence.


    Sikes collided with Wei Yulin''s divine sense. It can be said that the two played a tie, and no one took advantage.


    This surprised Sikes. After all, he knows what his accomplishments are. He can be prepared without falling into the disadvantage. It can be said that the newcomers are equal to his accomplishments.


    Sikes is also curious about who came to find him, and if the other party didn''t take the initiative to send out divine consciousness, he hasn''t found that the other party has entered Sikes city.


    Sitting on the hall, Sikes closed his eyes and waited for the two to arrive.


    He felt that there were two people coming this time, one was Wei Yulin, and the other had low accomplishments. However, he would not despise each other. After all, he could bring a strong man who was half a step in the realm of Xuanxian. He was sure that his status was not low.

 Chapter 597

    "Come, please sit down!" when Wei Yulin entered the hall, Sikes opened his eyes for the first time, then pointed to the seat next to him and said.


    "Excuse me!" Wang Qitian arched his hand and confirmed Sikes'' conjecture. The leader with low cultivation is the leader.


    Wang Qitian sat down, just as natural as usual, no difference from his friends.


    "What can I do for you two?" Sikes said.


    At this time, Wang Qi took a closer look at Sikes. He had a firm face, white hair, black beard and ruddy complexion. He didn''t look like an old monster who had lived for many years.


    At this time, Sikes spoke, and his voice was as loud as a bell, which was very nice.


    "I happened to pass by here on this trip. I heard that there was a strong man in Sikes City, so I came to visit him." Wang Qitian didn''t say it directly, but politely.


    "I''m not a strong man. I''m just a wild man in a mountain village. Seeing that they are young and have extraordinary cultivation, they must not be ordinary people." Sikes obviously means that he doesn''t know their identity, so he won''t say some words.


    "I''m wang Qitian, leader of Ding''an League. This is my friend Wei Yulin. Have you heard of it?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Ding''an alliance leader? I''ve heard of it. Why haven''t I heard of it.


    I heard that the leader of UNITA is young, promising and dignified. It''s true today.


    Now I''ve heard that the war between the two major leagues is tight. I''m sure alliance leader Wang must have something to do here. "Sikes people are old and refined. After knowing their identity, they will understand some things.


    "You are really smart. That''s right. We want to cooperate with you this time. I don''t know what you think?" Wang Qitian didn''t say to accept. After all, people are half a step in the realm of Xuanxian and the top power in the mainland. How can they be inferior to others.


    "Cooperation? Haha, alliance leader Wang joked. As far as I know, Ding''an League accounts for more than half of the forces in the mainland. Even the miracle doctor Valley has gone to Ding''an League. What is worthy of cooperation in my remote corner." Sikes neither said cooperation nor refused, because he already understood Wang Qitian''s meaning, but he didn''t see sincerity.


    Originally, Sikes did not want to join any alliance. After all, as Wang Qitian and others said, this is a man without desire.


    But because of this, Sikes was a little bored. Just like his appearance, he was really young.


    Of course, this is for people of the same level.


    The strong in the feather realm can live to be more than 500 years old. At the half step Xuanxian realm, it can be said that it has gone beyond the category of human things. Although it is not the real Xuanxian realm, its life expectancy has increased a lot. As long as there are no accidents, it can live for at least 800 years.


    The reason why Sikes is still young is that he is only 308 this year.


    For the terrible life span of 800 years, he still has a full 500 years.


    But he can''t always eat like this for 500 years. He can''t stand it for decades, so he also wants to find something to do.


    It is impossible for him to unify the mainland, and he has no idea.


    However, due to the recent turmoil in the mainland, various forces have stood in line to form two major alliances. According to his analysis, it is impossible to stop until one side is eradicated.


    The Xing''an League is headed by the God''s palace. Zhang Shukang is a person he particularly hates. He also offended him in earlier years, so he can''t join the Xing''an League.


    Therefore, these days, he is also considering that he might as well join UNITA, so there are some things he can do.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him which side won the victory in the end.


    For him, the important thing is the process.


    Just like children playing house games, whether true or false, at least enjoy it.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qitian, the leader of UNITA, came to the door these days. Is this the providence?


    However, he won''t promise so easily. Although he doesn''t lack anything, he can''t be called in vain. He always needs some oil head.


    "You are so modest. Let alone your strength, the whole power of Sikes City alone is no worse than the first-class power of the outside world. How can you say it is a corner of peace.


    The purpose of my cooperation with your excellency is self-evident, that is to eradicate the god palace headed by Zhang Shukang. As for the whole Xing''an League, I don''t care.


    After all, every force has a reason to live, and many forces have to join it because of the coercion and inducement of the God''s palace.


    Therefore, as long as the God''s palace is eradicated, the Xing''an League will break itself, and there will be no reason to continue the war.


    As far as I know, you have some grudges with the divine palace or Zhang Shukang. In this way, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We belong to people along the way, don''t you say. "Wang Qitian gushed and said his ideas.


    "You''re right. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and you and I can only say that we are friends. What''s the reason to cooperate.


    I can tell you that in my eyes, Zhang Shukang is not afraid. The reason why I didn''t kill him is not that I can''t, but that I don''t want to. If you think about it, God''s palace will be different. " Sikes said calmly.


    Wang Qitian scoffed at Sikes'' words. You are not afraid of Zhang Shukang. After all, Zhang Shukang is only in the later stage of Yu Huajing, but you are afraid of the divine palace. Why don''t you say that.


    But I think so. Of course, Wang Qitian can''t say it. After all, I came here to let Sikes work with me.


    "I understand that your strength is obvious to all, and you don''t need to prove anything.


    But have you ever thought that if the war continues, how many people will be involved in the whole continent, how many people will pay their lives, and how many families will be destroyed? Are these what you want to see? "Wang Qitian saw that Sikes did not enter the oil and salt, and began to play emotion cards to see what Sikes would say.


    "Ha ha, what do these things have to do with me? As long as Sikes city is not involved, besides, what can happen even if Sikes city is destroyed? I want to hide. It seems that no one can find me." Sikes laughed and seemed to say that your words can''t move me.


    "This..." Sikes''s words made Wang Qitian stop for a moment. Yes, what does it have to do with others? He cares about the world and sympathizes with the people. Is it difficult to make everyone think so?


    "Well, Lord Wang, what you said can''t move me.


    I can see that Lord Wang is really a good leader who cares about the world, but you haven''t reached my level. At this time, you will understand that some things are not in your control. Sometimes living is a torture, do you understand? "Sikes knew that his words were a little cruel. In order not to embarrass Wang Qitian, he also eased it.


    "Living is torture, because you have no goal. If I can let you fly to the upper world and continue to practice, can you still say that you have no desire and no desire?"

 Chapter 598

    "Living is torture, because you have no goal. If I can let you fly to the upper world and continue to practice, can you still say that you have no desire and no desire?"


    Wang Qitian said confidently, because he knew that other methods could not attract each other at all.


    "Haha, haha. Young man, at first, I thought you were the same as the rumors. Although you were young, you were mature and steady, but I didn''t expect you to dare say such a thing. Did I say you were talking big, or should I think you were telling me a joke, a big joke. Haha." Sikes was not surprised, but laughed.


    He had to admit that Wang Qitian did have his unique charm. After chatting for a while, Sikes was really optimistic about Wang Qitian, but Sikes had to feel funny when you suddenly said this.


    "You don''t believe it''s normal, because for more than a thousand years, the whole continent has not recorded that someone can fly.


    Although I don''t know how many half step Xuanxian realm like you are on the mainland now.


    But there is no doubt that no one can soar. This is not your lack of ability, but that heaven and earth do not allow it.


    This does not mean that the will of heaven and earth is not allowed, but that the holy law is not allowed.


    I think, with your strength, you should know a lot of things, and you will know some about the holy law.


    The present god continent is actually a cage set up by the holy law. It traps all of us here.


    But there are good and bad results. The good thing is that people in the upper world can''t come to the mainland, and the bad thing is that people on the mainland can''t fly.


    Except for the god palace, because they have a special array to communicate with the upper world. Once they have enough cultivation, as long as they have this idea, they can directly rise to the upper world.


    What I said can help you soar to the upper world is not groundless, nor is it my impulsive joke, but there is a real way to make you soar.


    Moreover, there is more than one way to soar, which is why I dare to say such words to you directly. "Wang Qitian was not angry because of Sikes''s performance. On the contrary, he thought it was normal. It would be more difficult to understand if Sikes didn''t have such an expression.


    "Oh? Do you really have a way? And there''s more than one?


    Although I know something about the holy Dharma, I don''t know much. As you said, what is the cage of heaven and earth, I actually guessed. After all, I can feel something in my realm.


    But I don''t know it''s the holy law. And according to what you said, the god palace has a way to fly to the upper boundary, so why can''t we feel it? Under normal circumstances, isn''t there a fluctuation in the upper boundary? "Sikes also raised his own question.


    Seeing that Wang Qitian is so calm, Sikes also has some fluctuations in his heart. After all, joking won''t be so serious.


    Moreover, some of the things Wang Qitian said are really unknown to him, which is also the reason why Sikes calmed down and communicated with Wang Qitian.


    "It seems that the actions of the divine Palace are very hidden. To tell the truth, I wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for my special status.


    Since I want you to join Ding''an League, I also want to show sincerity. Some things will be known sooner or later, so I''ll tell you, believe it or not, but I hope you can guarantee. Don''t say it for the time being, otherwise the whole continent will fall into panic. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Don''t worry, if what you said is true, I''ll keep my mouth shut." Sikes also took it seriously, because he knew that if it was true, it would matter a lot. It''s not something he can master. If he said it, it might annoy himself.


    "I believe you, so I''ll tell you.


    This matter still needs to start with the origin of the mainland. The history of the mainland is not 4590 years of the current holy calendar. I think you should know that the mainland originated in ancient times, followed by ancient times. Human beings also appeared in this era, followed by the Guangming calendar, which has a history of more than 40000 years, and then our current holy calendar.


    The holy Dharma was a person who lived at the end of the light calendar. Although he was not the most gifted person at that time, he was definitely the most powerful person.


    He has his own ambition. He wants to unify the whole continent and then complete his ambition.


    However, I don''t know exactly what his ambition is, but I''m sure it has something to do with improving his cultivation.


    And he has already reached the limit state. Even the will of heaven and earth, the guardian of the mainland, is not his opponent.


    It can be said that if he practices normally, he can no longer improve, so he will sacrifice the Holy Spirit of the whole planet, so as to achieve his goal, make his cultivation further and achieve real immortality.


    The first step of the holy law is to divide the whole continent, so that he divides the continent into upper and lower boundaries.


    I admire him very much. He is really powerful. He collects all the immortal Qi filled in heaven and earth and locks it in the upper boundary.


    This is also the reason why there is no Fairy Spirit in our current mainland.


    Under normal circumstances, the whole continent is a whole during the Guangming calendar. Everyone can practice all the time, and there is no need to rob and fly.


    However, after the transformation of the holy Dharma, if we want to continue to break through after reaching the realm of half a step Xuanxian, we must cross the robbery. Moreover, the danger of crossing the robbery is great and the probability of success is very small. This is deliberately done by the holy Dharma. In this way, some people with better talents can not fly up, so as to make his position more secure and no one can shake it.


    However, over the past 1000 years, the cultivation of the holy Dharma has made progress again, which everyone did not expect. As for what method he used, no one knows. In short, he is more skilled in controlling the mainland. Therefore, this time, he completely cut off the road between the mainland and the upper boundary, so that no one on the mainland can fly, and even the flying thunder robbery can not be triggered, That''s why you can''t fly.


    And all this has a proof, that is, the holy Dharma is almost ready. He already has the conditions he needs, but is just making the final preparation.


    According to the information of the upper world, the holy law will implement his plan in less than a thousand years. At that time, all of us will die, and none of the Holy Spirit will be spared.


    This is the real difficulty facing the mainland. It can be said that if we do not find a way to stop the holy law, we have less than a thousand years.


    This is what I want to tell you, the real inside story, because I think you should know. After all, your strength is strong and you can do something for the mainland.


    As for why some people in the God''s palace soared but did not fluctuate, it is actually easy to understand. After all, this rule is holy and legal, and the God''s palace is his own.


    Although they can''t come down after the rules are set up, unless they destroy all the original things, it''s simple to let people fly directly, or it''s more appropriate to call transmission directly, because they use the array to directly transmit the upper boundary of the channel. " Wang Qitian said a lot in one breath. He first introduced the form of the whole continent and the conspiracy of the holy law, and finally talked about the problem of the God''s palace, which is much easier to understand.

 Chapter 599

    "Wang Mengzhu, I''m sorry. Please give me some time to think about it. What you said is really amazing. I''ll sort it out." Sikes frowned and thought about the information brought by Wang Qitian.


    He doesn''t know whether this thing is true or false, but the only thing he can be sure of is that this is the most accurate information Wang Qitian knows, otherwise he doesn''t need to bluff himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it. After you understand it, you can ask me any questions. I will tell you everything." Wang Qitian relaxed a lot at this time. Because he knew that Sikes cared.


    Although Sikes is carefree, his heart does not allow him to ignore the affairs of the mainland. This is the responsibility of a God. If he does not have a broad mind, he will not practice to this point.


    "Somebody, serve tea," Sikes nodded and shouted out.


    Someone has been guarding the door. This is what Wang Qitian saw when they came, but they didn''t see Wang Qitian.


    When the two came here, Sikes directly set up a border, which was also to prevent their conversation from being heard by others.


    At this time, there is a natural way to call people.


    The servant got the instruction and didn''t know that Wang Qitian came, but he still prepared superior tea.


    When I came in, I saw a guest. The servant was also professional. He took out a new tea set directly from the storage bag and filled them directly.


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. We can see from the servants'' actions that they have been tempered. They do things without disorder and are fully prepared.


    After the servants went out, Sikes raised the border again and looked at Wang Qitian. Obviously, he had something to say.


    "Wang Mengzhu, if what you say is true, it means that the time left for the mainland is less than a thousand years.


    But what can we do in this thousand years? Even if we can fly to the upper world, it seems that we can''t stop the holy law, "Sikes said with a frown.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the odd number.


    That''s why I can know so many things.


    I can''t tell you the specific details, but the only thing I can tell is that if I can''t stop the holy law in a thousand years, the whole God planet will have no vitality.


    That''s why I will rise up and establish Ding''an League and recruit strong people from all sides to fight Xing''an League. Only when the mainland is unified, can I find a way to soar to the upper boundary, so as to stop the holy law. "Wang Qitian didn''t hide. In addition to the details, he still told Sikes some information.


    "Forgive the old man. It''s impossible to stop the holy Dharma after a thousand years of practice.


    Although alliance leader Wang is young and talented, I still don''t believe you can do it. "Sikes shook his head and said.


    "Well, you''re right. Let alone you, I don''t even have confidence in myself.


    But there is news from the upper world that I am the chosen one by divination. Only I can lead you through the darkness and reproduce the light.


    In that case, I can only try my best to stop him before the holy law takes action. "Wang Qitian was not angry. On the contrary, he said this problem from the perspective of Sikes.


    "You mean you can communicate with the upper bound?" Sikes asked.


    "Of course, ancient families can do it, and so can I.


    Let''s put it this way. I can''t stop the holy Dharma alone. But now all the capable people in the upper world are working hard for it. I''m not fighting alone, but a group of people.


    What I can do now is to reach your realm in the shortest time, then eradicate the god palace, fly to the upper boundary, meet with everyone, and then find a way to defeat the holy law, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Is it true that you just said you have more than one way to fly to the upper world?" Sikes was a little excited. If what Wang Qitian said is true, he may really lead himself to the upper world.


    Moreover, if Wang Qi is naive enough to stop the holy Dharma, it will be a great achievement to follow Wang Qitian.


    Not to mention what benefits can be obtained, this thing alone is quite meaningful and can reflect its own value.


    "Of course, first of all, the array of the God''s palace is a way. When the God''s palace is eradicated, this array will also belong to us.


    However, this method is uncertain, because as far as I know, this array is connected to the god palace in the upper world, that is, when you enter from here, the final direct transmission is the other party''s base camp. It must be risky and easy to be captured directly.


    The second way is the magic sea. There is an entrance in the magic sea, which is a bridge to communicate the upper boundary. It is called Tianlu.


    There are heavy soldiers guarding the heavenly road. They are all from the God''s palace. However, due to restrictions, only the Xuanxian realm is guarding there. We still have great hope.


    However, there are not only strong guards in Tianlu, the most important thing is that there will be all kinds of tests there. You can pass them directly, otherwise they will be transmitted back.


    The third is to come to the upper bound through other space.


    You should know the demon clan, and what I want to tell you is that the demon clan on our continent is not a real demon clan at all. The real demon clan is on the back of our God continent. There is also a continent called the demon continent, which is full of demon clan people.


    There are also upper and lower bounds, but there are no restrictions. As long as you have enough accomplishments, you can fly to the upper world, but the place you go is the space of the demon family. We can use the connection of parallel spaces to enter our upper bound.


    The last and most violent way is to tear a hole in the barrier of heaven and earth, and we fly directly through the gap.


    However, this requires the cooperation of the strong in the upper world, and the number of people in the past is limited. As for what is going on, it is still uncertain.


    In short, I now have four ways. Although none of them has a certain degree of uncertainty and danger, it is indeed a way to soar to the upper bound, so I didn''t lie to you. " Wang Qitian introduced these four situations in detail and asked Sikes to think for himself.


    "Demon clan, can you still contact the demon clan?" Sikes was a little surprised. In fact, he really knew about the demon mainland, because he once found a letter recorded by a demon clan who first came here. It says something about the demon continent.


    Presumably, few people in the whole continent know, and the devil''s nest is extremely dangerous. Wang Qitian said that by flying through the devil''s mainland, you can undoubtedly go there and not be resisted by the devil, otherwise it is equally impossible.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, just as I said when I first came here.


    You know, the holy law destroys the whole God planet, including the demon continent.


    And they are outsiders, but they can''t leave for some reasons. They have their own home. They also want to go back. They don''t want to leave their wife and children to die in another country, so they will cooperate with me, "Wang Qitian said.


    "You really surprised me more and more. You not only brought me a lot of information, but also gave me a reason to pay attention to it," Sikes said with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 600

    "Sir, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Not to mention a hero like you.


    I don''t expect you to make a decision so soon, but I hope you can think of all the people in the world and sympathize with the God planet that gave birth to us and supported us.


    Although we may not succeed if we try hard, there is only one result if we don''t struggle.


    I don''t think your excellency wants to see such a thing happen. "Wang Qitian arched his hands. At this time, he is no longer in his own name, but guided by the common people in the world. After all, all this is not only for himself and his family, but also for all creatures to win an opportunity.


    "You''ve said that. What time do you have to think about it.


    I promised you that Sikes city officially took refuge in UNITA. Tomorrow I will give you a detailed information about Sikes city.


    This includes the structure of Sikes City, the number of people, the gods, etc.


    From now on, Sikes city belongs to you, but I''m not included. You should understand that.


    After all, I''m used to being idle. I can''t stay in one place all day like them and listen to the arrangement. In that way, I''ll be crazy before the holy law attacks the mainland. "Sikes simply agreed directly, and he used a word," take refuge! "


    The meaning of this word is not only that Sikes agreed to join Ding''an League, but completely handed over Sikes city to Ding''an League.


    "Your Excellency is cheerful enough. I hope you can cooperate happily in the future.


    And I promise I won''t let you be bound free. Just contact you whenever I have anything on my side, and I won''t let you lose your freedom.


    But Sikes city still exists. Although the war between the two major leagues is tight, they still maintain a balance.


    Before the division line is determined, the strong men in Sykes city don''t need to go out for the time being, but I will send some people to the front line according to your list tomorrow.


    This has also increased our strength. Sikes city will be a hidden force of Ding''an League. Don''t go out unless you have to. Once you go out, you must give Xing''an League a thunderblow. "Wang Qitian said.


    "Well, you are very considerate. Sikes city has developed well in recent years, although it is a group of ferocious people.


    But it doesn''t affect our use, and the people we train are normal people without any bad deeds, and they can be used, "Sikes said.


    "Well, that''s the best. Otherwise, it''s difficult to manage.


    By the way, I don''t know if you have any requirements. If so, we''ll try our best to meet them, "said Wang Qitian.


    "No requirements. If you don''t tell me these things, I won''t join. Once you join, I will try my best to cooperate with you. There are no other requirements." Sikes shook his head. He doesn''t lack anything.


    "OK, that''s settled. I hope we can break a sky." Wang Qitian raised his tea cup and replaced wine with tea.


    Sikes also raised his glass. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong, but he was particularly optimistic about Wang Qitian. Although he was young, this kind of steadiness was not available to ordinary people.


    "By the way, I have another private matter to ask you, and I was entrusted to ask." Wang Qitian thought of the red pepper. After all, he promised him.


    "You can tell me anything about alliance leader Wang. I will tell you everything." Sikes said with a smile.


    "Well, do you know the red pepper in Sikes city? It''s the landlady of iron blood restaurant." Wang Qitian first asked Sikes to see his reaction.


    "Red pepper, I''ve heard that I seldom manage things in Sikes City, but my men manage them again.


    Is she looking for me? "Sikes asked suspiciously.


    "Well, red pepper is also a person with a hard life. When I came to Sikes city this time, I happened to live with her. They also hit it off with each other and knew her tragic experience.


    But red pepper said that he was willing to follow me and contribute to the alliance, but he wanted to solve some grievances in his heart. I thought that your Excellency has great powers and is the Lord of Sikes city. He should be able to know something. "Wang Qitian took a big turn, not only didn''t directly question Sikes, but also said something.


    "This girl really has a hard life. Although I haven''t paid attention to her, my people have mentioned her to me. After all, we need to master everyone''s background in order to ensure the stability of Sikes city.


    But this girl is also a cruel and cruel master. It seems that she killed the boss of iron blood restaurant.


    Although this matter is secret, it can''t escape our eyes. Even though she has the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of feather incarnation, "Sikes said.


    "It seems that you still pay more attention to the affairs in the city. Red pepper told me about it, and I understand her mood.


    But these things have passed, and now what makes her difficult to open her heart is that her family was secretly killed, and she doesn''t know who the murderer is. "Wang Qitian saw that Sikes didn''t answer this question, and he stressed it again.


    "Her family was killed. I know. It can be said that as long as the people who settled in Sykes City, we all know their background.


    But I don''t know what happened when her family was killed, because I don''t know who her family is, and I don''t care about it. "Sikes seems to understand Wang Qitian''s meaning. Do you doubt me.


    "I know. I just want to see if you can send someone to help investigate. Although things have been going on for several years, it should not be difficult for you." Wang Qi said deeply.


    "Is this my first task to join UNITA? If so, I''ll finish it well." it''s worthy of being an old man, and Sikes is not a good master.


    "It''s not, it''s only a private matter.


    If you think that red pepper is also a member of our alliance and a hard-working person, please help me investigate. I''m very grateful. "Wang Qitian arched his hand. At this time, it can be said that he has lowered his posture.


    "The king league leader is serious. In that case, I''ll tell you the truth.


    I really know what happened when his family was killed, but I said in advance that I didn''t do it.


    I''m not bored enough to kill some ordinary people.


    Her family was killed by her original clan, because her clan had a little friendship with me, so I didn''t want to mention it. "Sikes saw that Wang Qitian had to want a result, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Her family? How do you know this?" Wang Qitian asked, wanting to know the details of the matter.


    "Not to mention this, do you know which sect she used to belong to? It seems that you don''t know." Sikes didn''t answer directly, but asked Wang Qitian a question.


    "Er, I really don''t know this. Red pepper didn''t say it. I thought it was just an insignificant small door." Wang Qitian was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know.

 Chapter 601

    "I said, Lord Wang, this is your fault. You are careful. How can you not consider this.


    If red pepper is a person of xiaozongmen, can it reach the state of eclosion in its forties, and now it has reached the state of the later stage of eclosion in its early fifties?


    You know, she''s only more than a year older than your future father-in-law. Otherwise, the record will be hers, "Sikes said with a smile.


    "I really don''t think about it. Yes, she has reached this level when she is still so young. It can''t be achieved with good talent. It must be fed with a lot of resources." Wang Qitian is not surprised that Sikes knows her relationship with Yu Zhenhua. She basically knows it now.


    He blamed himself for being really thoughtless. After all, I didn''t think of such a simple problem.


    "Yes, so you can understand some things after you know her family.


    I won''t hide it from you. Her sect is the artifact workshop of the first-class sect, which is now the power of Xing''an League. "Sikes looked at Wang Qitian with some ponder and wanted to know what his expression was.


    "What, artifact workshop. She''s from artifact workshop?" Wang Qitian was surprised. He had to be surprised. He thought that the sect of red pepper should be about the second level sect. Unexpectedly, it was the first level sect or joined the artifact workshop of Xing''an League.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. When she came here, I was surprised when I found out. After all, it was a first-class sect. She actually left zongmen to come here. You know, she was already in a perfect state in the later stage of Lingming state and could break through the eclosion state at any time.


    How could such a strong man leave his sect, and why did the artifact workshop give up her.


    Based on this idea, I personally investigated it, because I had some friendship with an old monster in the artifact workshop. I saved his life and he made a spirit artifact for me.


    After that, we have contacts occasionally.


    For the sake of red pepper, I went to the artifact workshop to find my old friend.


    Because I must know the purpose of red pepper, otherwise such a strong man in Sikes city will be a hidden danger.


    Later, I learned something about her, especially that she killed the patriarch''s son for revenge, which surprised me.


    But since I came to Sikes City, I''m from Sikes City, so I saved her. Red pepper doesn''t know about it.


    At that time, there was nothing wrong with her family. After all, artifact workshop was also a first-class sect, which was still in the face, so she didn''t do anything to her family at that time.


    The artifact workshop knew that the red pepper remained in Sikes City, so there was no way to fight her.


    They once sent someone over, but I kicked them out. I don''t allow this to happen here unless red pepper goes out by himself.


    No way, artifact workshop can only send someone to guard outside Sikes City, waiting for red pepper to go out.


    But red pepper didn''t go out, and the artifact workshop couldn''t have sent someone here all the time, so he left later.


    Red pepper went out once two years ago. At that time, she knew about her family, but I didn''t know because I didn''t know she had family.


    I only learned about it last year.


    At that time, it was the qualifying match of the dragon and Phoenix list. I had nothing to do. I went to the artifact square and met that old friend. I knew it at this time. "Sikes told the story from beginning to end. He knew that if he didn''t make it clear, it might make Wang Qitian suspicious.


    Even if he doesn''t care, he is also a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian. He doesn''t carry this pot.


    "Do you know why I''m not surprised to see you? Because I know your breath. I watched your original game, but I know that you kept your hand at that time, otherwise the real first place could not be the boy of sword traceless family.


    And I also know that you used cosmetic surgery, but I didn''t expose you, because the right breath is enough. "Sikes said some digressions, which means that I know everything, but I don''t want to say it.


    "You''ve seen me before. I''m helpless to show you the truth.


    And I also thank you for telling me about the red pepper. I believe she will understand this time. "Wang Qitian is a smart man. How can he not hear Sikes''s words.


    "Also, go back and tell the girl not to investigate my affairs in the future. I deliberately let her know what she has investigated. If I don''t want others to know, I won''t expose it.


    Moreover, alliance leader Wang sent a message for me. When will the grievances be repaid? If you have hatred in your heart, try to achieve the strength to dominate the mainland. At that time, you will understand that everything is just smoke and cloud.


    If she feels alone, I''d like to accept her as my adopted daughter. After all, I''m alone. "Sikes stroked his beard and looked at Wang Qitian with rare tenderness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll bring my words." Wang Qitian arched his hand. He really knew Sikes today, which is different from what is rumored outside.


    He is not a stone man. He also has emotion and tenderness. He just keeps it and others can''t see it at all.


    "Then don''t send it. It''s too late to go back. The girl should be worried. I''ll go there in person tomorrow noon. One is to send you information, and the other is to see if the girl will appreciate it." Sikes''s heart is still very thin. He knows that red pepper and others don''t know themselves now. They will certainly worry about Wang Qitian''s safety.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your arrival tomorrow." Wang Qitian arched his hand and left Sikes Castle directly under the leadership of Wei Yulin.


    "This son is really the son chosen by heaven." Sikes sighed after Wang Qitian left.


    He has seen many smart people, and he often sees young and promising people, but few people like Wang Qitian have both talent and aura.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is his unique temperament, which is an indescribable feeling. Although Sikes has been half a step into the realm of Xuanxian, sometimes Sikes actually has the feeling of worshipping Wang Qi''s zenith membrane, which is the reason for his emotion.


    In fact, Wei Yulin didn''t say that he also had this feeling like Sikes, and this feeling came suddenly after he broke through the half step Xuanxian realm.


    This is also the reason why Wei Yulin and Wang Qitian haven''t talked well recently. They are commensurate with their friends, but they always have an impulse to kneel down when they see Wang Qitian. No one is happy.


    The speed of the two people was still very fast. After leaving Sikes castle, Wei Yulin ran all the way with Wang Qitian, and soon returned to the iron blood restaurant. At this time, red pepper and others were in the suite.


    "Sister pepper, we''re back," Wang Qitian said first.


    "You''re back? Did Sykes? Nothing unexpected happened." red pepper got up and looked at Wang Qitian and asked.


    "Nothing, everything is going well. Let me tell you slowly." Wang Qitian sat directly at the table and poured a glass of water and drank.

 Chapter 602

    "Sister pepper, I know not only the murderer who killed your family, but also your origin.


    You''re so deep in hiding. I didn''t expect you to be from the artifact workshop. "Wang Qitian pretended to look at red pepper easily, so it won''t put too much pressure on red pepper.


    "Did Sikes tell you? He should know this." red pepper was calm, maybe she already knew the result.


    The most important thing is that even if Wang Qitian doesn''t know, she will find a chance to tell him at that time.


    "Yes, in fact, Sikes always knew you were investigating him, or your every move couldn''t hide from him.


    And he helped you find out the murderer behind you, which is your door artifact workshop, "Wang Qi said quietly.


    "How could it be? I told zongmen that I was an orphan. In those years of zongmen, I never mentioned my family. How could they know." red pepper didn''t believe it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t doubt Sikes rather than her enemy.


    "Sister pepper, you are a strong man in yuhuajing. Some things should be understood. The power of zongmen is far from as simple as you think.


    Which door do you think will let a person without any information enter his own door.


    So, I guess the artifact workshop probably knew about you after you joined. It''s just because you have great talent and there are no other problems, so the artifact workshop didn''t mention it.


    But then something like that happened. You were in Sikes city again, and several waves of strong people were driven away by Sikes, so they were angry. They had to fight your family in order to dispel their hatred. "Wang Qitian said.


    "You mean Sikes helped me secretly?" red pepper said incredulously.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think you will survive so easily.


    And to tell you the truth, Sikes still has some friendship with artifact workshop. In this case, he didn''t sell you. In fact, it can explain a lot of things.


    This time Sikes agreed to join Ding''an League, and everyone will be from their own family.


    Sikes also asked me to bring you a message, which means that he is alone and you have no support now. He wants me to ask you, how about accepting you as an adoptive daughter? "Wang Qitian didn''t forget Sikes''s entrustment, so he directly put it forward.


    "He wants to accept me as an adoptive daughter. Some things are really sudden." red pepper didn''t promise, but he didn''t refuse. He just felt that things were changing a little faster.


    In recent years, she has been investigating Sikes because she thinks Sikes is very likely to be the murderer.


    But now I suddenly know that the object of my grade survey has saved herself several times, and now she wants to take herself as an adopted daughter. It really takes time for her to slow down.


    "You don''t have to worry. Tomorrow he will come and deliver things to me. Just talk to me after you meet. Whether you succeed or not is also a trench man. It''s good to know more about each other," said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, I see. But Xiao Jiu, I have a request, that is, when dealing with the artifact workshop, you must call me. I want to kill more people and avenge my family." red pepper said fiercely.


    "No problem, I don''t need you to say I know.


    Now the artifact workshop is just a hostile force. It''s better to do so, otherwise, it''s difficult for me to do it, "said Wang Qitian.


    What Wang Qitian said is reasonable. If the artifact workshop is a member of UNITA, how should you let him choose this matter.


    For the sake of red pepper and artifact workshop, or let red pepper give up revenge. Or because the artifact workshop gave up red pepper?


    This is not a good choice, or there is no good choice.


    "By the way, the one downstairs came here before, but he ran around and won''t appear again in the future." red pepper walked to the door and suddenly turned back and said.


    "Well, the crumbs are of little value now." Wang Qitian nodded. Now he doesn''t need any information he can provide, so it''s a good choice to let him disappear directly.


    "Let''s go and have a good rest." red pepper left the suite directly. Her heart is very confused and needs to be quiet alone.


    Wang Qitian didn''t speak. He knew that at this time, red pepper didn''t need others to say anything. What she needed more was. Think about these problems yourself.


    After the red pepper left. Wang Qitian told Yu Xuening about the whole process just now. After all, this is his girlfriend. There is no need to hide this kind of thing.


    "Red pepper, do you recognize me?" the next morning, just as the iron blood restaurant opened, a spiritual old man appeared at the door, looked at red pepper and said with a smile.


    "Are you Sikes?" red pepper was a little uncertain. Although she had been collecting Sikes'' information, she didn''t know what Sikes looked like.


    "Well, that''s right. Do you have time now? Let''s talk together." Sikes said with a smile.


    "OK, you come with me." red pepper nodded and took Sikes into the private room. No one here can disturb them.


    "The king league leader should have told you yesterday. I''m deeply sorry about your affairs, but the past has passed. Live in the present and don''t make yourself so tired." Sikes said frankly.


    "Well, I thought a lot last night, but I still want to avenge it. Although it is difficult to fight the artifact workshop with my ability, I must let the culprit who killed my family die, so as to comfort the spirits of my parents in heaven." red pepper said bitterly.


    "Well, that''s what you should do.


    The king must have told you what I think. I don''t know what you think? "Sikes continued.


    "I promise you." red pepper knew what Sikes meant, and last night she thought for a long time and recognized Sikes as her adoptive father. It was only good for her, not bad.


    And now she really needs a dependence. It''s impossible for her to find another man.


    One is that she only has a dead husband in her heart. Second, when she comes to this age, this cultivation is a little light on her personal feelings.


    Therefore, it is also a good thing to recognize Sikes as an adoptive father.


    Sikes is alone and has no relatives. They can take care of each other.


    "Well, from now on, you are my Sikes'' daughter. If someone bullies you, it depends on whether I agree or not.


    This is for you. It''s the meeting gift given to you by your father. I hope you like it. "Sikes handed red pepper a necklace. The whole necklace was very simple. There was only a gem pendant, but when red pepper got it in his hand, a cool feeling rushed into his heart.


    "This is the angel''s eye. It doesn''t have any effect on your cultivation and strength, but as long as you wear it, you can calm down and wash your heart. I hope it can wash away your inner hatred and resentment and restore your old appearance," Sikes explained.

 Chapter 603

    "Thank you, adoptive father!" chili didn''t refuse. One is that she really likes the angel''s eye, and the other is that the angel''s eye is really suitable for her. Now her heart is too chaotic. With her, she can calm herself down and help her cultivation in the future.


    "Well, take me to alliance leader Wang. I have something else to tell him." Sikes has never been a father. It can be said that he doesn''t know how to be a father, so he seems at a loss at this time.


    After giving the red pepper gift, he decided to see Wang Qitian directly, so as not to be embarrassed.


    "The alliance leader is in the suite. I''ll show you." for a while, red pepper didn''t know what to say. All this still needs time to run in.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Sister pepper, come in." Wang Qitian''s voice came.


    Red pepper opened the door with Sikes, and Wang Qitian was already waiting in the living room.


    "Your Excellency is coming." Wang Qitian said hello.


    "Well, I''d like to come early and see if the king league leader has anything to arrange," Sikes said. "This is the information. Look at it first." Sikes handed it directly.


    "Well, you drink tea first and let me see." Wang Qitian took the information and looked at it.


    This information is very detailed, including how many people Sikes has, how strong it is, how many people there are in the whole Sikes city and how strong it is.


    Then there is another mark, that is, how many strong men in Sikes can be used in real war.


    This is very important. Because these people do not belong to Sikes'' own power, but they can be dispatched during the war, which surprised Wang Qitian.


    But it''s also right to think about it. These people have more or less something to go to Sikes city. Therefore, if Sikes City disappears, it means that the place that can protect them has disappeared. How to describe it, it''s a feeling that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    Not only that, the information also contains the structural drawing of Sikes castle and the architectural drawing of the whole Sikes city.


    It''s important to say it''s important, but it''s not important to say it''s not important, but some words are also helpful.


    There is another content on the data. It''s the resources that Sikes city can provide now. In fact, Sikes explained the truth to Wang Qitian. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be written like this.


    After watching it for more than half an hour, Wang Qitian closed the information.


    "Your information is very detailed and helpful to me.


    I''ll take this information first. When I need it, I''ll dispatch the strong men of Sikes city according to the records on the information, "Wang Qitian said to Sikes.


    Because it is marked on it, what professional talents Sikes has in his own power.


    For example, some people are good at assassination and intelligence, some are good at business, some are good at defense, etc., which can be used specially.


    "Well, just know what you know. I didn''t want to continue to develop. After all, I have enough strength now. But now I join Ding''an League, I also have to do something for the league. I will recruit the strong to join. I will give it to you at any time when the information is updated," Sikes said.


    "Well, your excellency is very thoughtful and bothers you.


    By the way, have you made any progress with sister pepper? "Wang Qitian smiled and looked at them. This is something everyone knows, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Well, pepper has promised me," Sikes said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, in that case, I won''t go with sister pepper. I''ll stay here with you, and you can better help her practice.


    But what I''ve always wanted to know is that since sister chili is from the artifact workshop and her talent is so outstanding, she must be excellent in weapon refining.


    I don''t know what level of craftsman sister pepper is now. "Wang Qitian said curiously.


    "It''s not so excellent. I''ve been delayed in refining tools in recent years, so I''m a level 7 smelter now. But it''s not far from level 8." red pepper said with some embarrassment.


    Because according to his or her talent, he or she could have reached the level of level 8 weapon refiner for a long time, but he has been delayed for revenge these years.


    "Not low, really not low. In this case, I have some tasks for you.


    Look for people with talent in weapon refining in Sikes City, and then teach them to refine weapons and materials. Take them from your excellency first. If not, contact me and I''ll get them for you.


    Then sister pepper refined more seven spirit tools when she was free. You know, now the war is tight, and the consumption of spirit tools is also very generous.


    In the early years, zongmen wanted me to learn a secondary profession, but it''s a pity that I''ve been delayed in the secret place. Now I''m interested in learning, but I don''t have time. Otherwise, I''ll learn a craft. "Wang Qitian assigned the task and lamented that I couldn''t learn other professions at the beginning.


    In fact, when he entered the Yujian gate, Zhang Lutong wanted him to learn, and both Lingzhen and Yanzheng wanted him to learn from him. Unfortunately, Wang Qitian entered the secret realm before it came true. He stayed for more than ten years.


    And Akers also has a deputy career. At the beginning, he also said he would teach Wang Qitian, but suddenly the Dragon King told them that the conspiracy of the holy Dharma was advanced, which also led to that there was not much time left for Wang Qitian.


    So instead of teaching him, Akers spent all his time studying.


    "No problem. Just follow me with pepper. And you can see that Sikes city is not short of resources. I will allocate resources to pepper.


    Moreover, we have some refiners. Although they can''t compare with pepper, they also have some functions. When pepper has time to teach, there should be progress. "Sikes doesn''t mind, because he knows that Wang Qitian is strengthening his strength and cultivating talents.


    "Sister pepper, where are you? Is there any difficulty?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s not difficult, but I can''t refine the seven spirit tools very fast. After all, the higher the level of spirit tools, it''s also very troublesome to refine them.


    What''s more, cultivating a tool refiner is not an overnight thing. I can do everything to teach, but it depends on their own level.


    I hope you can understand that there is no effect in a short time.


    However, we can see the effect in three or five years. We don''t need to train many high-level refiners, at least low-level refiners can. "Red pepper said bluntly.


    "I understand this. I''m not in a hurry. Every sub career is promoted by real time and accumulation.


    However, the battle between our two major leagues will not end in such a short time. Although I am confident of winning, I also have to consider everyone in the league.


    I can''t let these people die easily, so it will take some time.


    These times are the time for our development. When everything is ready, attacking the god palace is just a matter of destroying the withered and decaying, and several waves of attacks, "said Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 604

    "These things are the only ones on my side for the time being. Let''s see if you need anything. As for when you need the support of Sikes City, I''ll contact the league. I''ll reply to you when I have news." Wang Qitian said to Sikes.


    "Well, we don''t need anything here. We can be self-sufficient. As for the instructions of the alliance, just tell us. Sikes city is on standby." Sikes was also frank and didn''t put forward any requirements with Wang Qitian.


    First of all, Sikes city really doesn''t need it. When they didn''t join Ding''an League, they didn''t lack anything. Now they join, they haven''t done anything. Everything is the same as before, and they don''t need supplies at all.


    Secondly, Sikes feels that the alliance is under great pressure now, and the resources to be consumed by the war are unimaginable.


    If you haven''t joined the battlefield, you won''t make trouble for the alliance. Since you have joined Ding''an League, you should consider the actual situation of the alliance.


    "Well, we should leave directly tomorrow. I told you yesterday that I need experience, so time can''t be delayed.


    However, if you have anything to do, please contact me. I am on call. The League will also give Sikes the greatest help, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Don''t worry. You are the biggest hope of the league. We won''t disturb you unless we have to.


    Girl, I''ll prepare some food later. Today is a practice for the alliance leader. From tomorrow, I''ll send someone to take over the restaurant. You and I will go back to the castle to practice. "Sikes said to the red pepper.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." red pepper didn''t refuse. Now that he has made things clear, he has joined UNITA and recognized Sikes as his adoptive father, he must do his duty as a daughter. Not to mention the things of cultivation or not, just company is also needed.


    "Congratulations, sir. It''s really a good thing to receive an adopted daughter like sister chili. I''m sure you''ll be very happy to have her in the future." Wang Qitian also congratulated Sikes after seeing red chili leave.


    "Yes, this girl is still good. I''ve always had such a heart in recent years, but you know, as the Lord of Sikes City, I can''t say many things, so I want to thank you.


    Maybe nothing like this would have happened without you, "Sikes said gratefully.


    "Let''s go to fate. I always think that God has arranged a lot of things. It gives you hope and makes you have to fight for your goal.


    Sometimes I believe in the arrangement of fate, but I know that we need to believe in fate, but we can''t accept it. We should break this inherent pattern and add more color to our life, "Wang Qitian said with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Wang Meng is not very old. He understands deeply and is really good.


    Fate is really elusive. When you reach my realm, you will feel confused.


    When your accomplishments are low, you want to practice hard, become a man of honor, and let your accomplishments reach the peak, so that everyone should fear themselves.


    But if you really reach this level, you will feel very lonely.


    You have nothing to do in cultivation. Even if you know that there are many realms behind, you just can''t continue to break through.


    In this world, you have reached the peak again. Your goal of hundreds of years has suddenly disappeared. You don''t know what to do for a while.


    The goal you thought was out of reach has now been achieved, but when you achieve it, you will find that because of your cultivation, many people forget about you and dare not communicate with you. Similarly, there is not even a truth.


    They seem serious. In fact, they always look for various reasons and methods to satisfy me in order not to make mistakes and make me happy, so that they can get greater benefits for themselves.


    Therefore, fate is really helpless. "Sikes''s emotion is the most profound. After all, he is a character who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    "We have different starting points and different ideas. I don''t know what your excellency thinks of you now.


    I don''t think cultivation can continue to improve, but can you think you are the most powerful one on the God continent?


    What''s more, do you own your skills or learn from your predecessors? Can you create your own skills that are really suitable for you, and can you continue to refine your unique skills.


    Also, after so many years, can you learn other side occupations.


    Like me now, I have no time to study because of my low cultivation and heavy tasks.


    But you can. I don''t know if you have a sideline now, but what I know is that even if you do, you should still have the possibility of progress.


    Cultivation needs to be limited by the rules of heaven and earth, but there is no secondary profession. As long as there are enough materials, you can make a fairy weapon with half a step of the realm of Xuanxian. What do you say? "Wang Qitian gave his own view. In his opinion, Sikes still has a lot to do, which is not as simple as he thought.


    "Yes, I can do a lot of things.


    In fact, like you, I didn''t choose a secondary career because of cultivation. Now I have a high cultivation level. Many things can be learned again. Talent can''t limit me at all.


    It''s better for you young people to have a flexible mind. I know how to do it this time. I also learn to refine weapons with the girl. I can make some contributions to the alliance at that time. It''s so decided.


    But I can''t do the self created skill, because I tried it and failed, which hurt me. I can''t continue since then.


    And I can also teach others. Although I''m not my descendant, I still need my teaching because I''m a subordinate of Sikes.


    Now think about it, I don''t have many things. It seems that I thought too simple before. I defined a lazy label for myself, and took it for granted.


    Now I need to change, or I''ll waste my time. Of course, time makes me bored. " Sikes understood a lot after Wang Qitian''s reminder. He was not stupid, but he didn''t think about it before.


    "If only you could understand, it would be more meaningful to live. Otherwise, as you said, what''s the significance of this cultivation? It''s hard not to achieve. In order to live for hundreds of years, and these hundreds of years are still so boring?" Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re right. I just think it''s too one-sided, but now there are a lot of things to do, so I rekindled my passion, ha ha ha." Sikes seemed very happy, because there was no need to be bored at last.


    "Lord Wang Meng, I think you are really charming. After contacting you twice, I found that you are not as young as me. If you are an old monster like me, it''s almost the same. Ha ha ha." Sikes was obviously very happy and joked with Wang Qitian for the first time.


    "Your Excellency is joking..."

 Chapter 605

    The next day, the four of Wang Qitian set foot on the road to the north again.


    The progress of Sikes city is very smooth. I had a lot of communication with Sikes yesterday.


    It can be said that Sikes city is a gift from God. It is an unexpected surprise and an unexpected harvest he did not expect this time.


    Out of Sikes City, continue to go north and directly enter the province of North China.


    Because Sikes city is the most marginal place, which is the junction of West China province, central China province and North China province, it goes directly north into North China province.


    The northern provinces are outside the division line of Ding''an League, that is, now, Wang Qitian has really entered the territory of Xing''an League.


    Of course, the battle of the dividing line has not been completely ended, and the whole dividing line has not been determined.


    However, because of the harsh environment, sparsely populated land and lack of resources, Xing''an League does not care.


    There were no obstacles along the way. Directly into North China province.


    "Next, we should be more careful. After all, this is not our territory. We don''t know who is from Xing''an League.


    So this time, we should not easily expose our whereabouts. We can control some key cities.


    Taking the territory of North China as a province, after we control some cities, we will go to Lao Wu once, and then we will really start training. "Wang Qitian instructed.


    Now, it''s not the beginning of the experience. Although this experience has no purpose, he knows that the city is not the place for him to experience.


    And the beast forest is not now.


    First of all, because of his identity as a dragon, all wild animals can feel his breath. When they see him, they can only worship him. How dare they fight him.


    The second is Wei Yulin. He himself is a level of existence with the Dragon fighting the sky, Bai Lan and others. He is the king of the wild animals. Now he has broken through the realm of half step Xuanxian. It can be said that he is the only king of the wild animals in the whole God continent. No one can beat him.


    Wang Qitian once asked Wei Yulin about the beast breaking through the half step Xuanxian realm. Why are there strong men in the half step Xuanxian realm among humans, but not among the beasts.


    After all, other brutes, like Wei Yulin, have no dragon identity restrictions.


    However, according to Wang Qitian''s understanding, there are no savage beasts in the realm of Xuanxian in the whole continent, which makes people very curious.


    Wei Yulin also explained that the reason why he didn''t was because of the limitations of the beast''s body.


    We should know that the noumenon of barbarians is extremely powerful. According to the division of human beings, it is not too much to say that barbarians are all practitioners, because except for a few small barbarians, basically, the physical conditions of human beings are not as good as those of barbarians.


    This also reflects the human saying that it is difficult for practitioners to break through.


    Wild animals are subject to such restrictions.


    If the holy Dharma does not limit the circulation of immortal Qi, then barbarians can use the nourishment of immortal Qi to gradually change their physique and make a normal breakthrough.


    Of course, this process is also very long, but it is nothing for the thousands of years of life of wild animals.


    However, without the nourishment of immortality and the limitations of the beast itself, it is difficult for the beast to break through in the holy law era. At least Wei Yulin didn''t see it.


    However, Wei Yulin said that there is no such thing on the mainland. It is just that they do not know or have not seen it.


    And the place where there may be such brutes is the secret place.


    As mentioned before, there are many gods on the mainland, but only three are known or Terrans can enter in groups. These three are intermediate secret territories, and they need to be opened every ten years. Each opening is dominated by the god palace, because it is mastered by the god palace.


    There are also many small secret places, which are widely distributed on the mainland, but there is no specific location. Some people say that these secret places can flow, others say that these secret places can be hidden, and they will appear only when the destined person arrives.


    In short, these little secret places are not fixed, and the god palace is not managed. Who can go in is whose chance.


    There are also three secret realms that God''s palace does not master, and they are also the existence that God''s palace does not want to provoke.


    This is the high-level secret place, which is also defined as the devil''s secret place, because no one can enter.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. Although the high-level secret place is very dangerous, many people have gone in and got the opportunity.


    However, they all have a common feature, that is, after they come out, they don''t talk about the secret territory and never say what''s inside. It seems that they have received some kind of warning, so that the high-level secret territory is more and more mysterious, and there is no corresponding record on the mainland.


    However, the only thing recorded is that there may be different races in these three high-level secret territories.


    As Wei Yulin said before, the elves and dwarves should live here.


    Wei Yulin knows the elves. He said that the elves live in the forest, but Wang Qitian has never seen them in the wild animal forest. So we can only say that the elves live in the forest in one of the secret areas, so that they can have no intersection with the human race.


    But Wang Qitian doesn''t understand one thing, that is, in human society, some people really keep elves in captivity.


    Because the women of the elves are really beautiful. That kind of beauty is not possessed by human women. Coupled with the unique racial characteristics of the elves, many people will be proud of having an elves woman as a wife, but this wife is not a real wife. More specifically, it is a slave, a slave in that respect. Because they can''t live like normal people.


    They all said that the secret place was dangerous, but how did they get it? This made Wang Qitian very confused.


    As for whether the dwarves live underground in the secret territory, Wei Yulin is not sure. Whether the titans are also there and whether the Titans still exist are uncertain.


    Moreover, the high-level secret realm is extremely mysterious, and there are many unknown things in it.


    Some people say that there are some powerful beings in it, which human beings dare not resist, and even the holy law dare not easily provoke.


    It seems that this high-level secret realm is a part of the mainland of independence and God, and few people are willing to meet it.


    Wang Qitian also asked Exxon, because he felt that with Exxon''s original strength, he should have gone in.


    But Exxon''s answer is very simple. He went in, but he can''t say. If you want to know the secret, just go in by yourself.


    Unexpectedly, his answer is the same as the common answer on the mainland. Even Exxon is afraid to tell the situation because of some pressure. It seems really magical.


    Wei Yulin also said that he understood everything when he went in. He meant the same as Exxon, but he couldn''t say it.


    Wang Qitian''s experience has no purpose and goal. Everything is fate.


    But on the mainland, Wang Qi didn''t know where to bring him opportunities.


    He can only take his own chances in the field of time. Even if it has been confirmed, the crazy old man is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth in nine cases out of ten, but he didn''t give himself the field of time. It seems that there are still arrangements.


    Therefore, only the high-level secret place is where you should go, where you may get what you want.

 Chapter 606

    Leaving Sikes City, it is a grassland. There are few trees here, but the turf is lush, lush and vibrant.


    Herdsmen grazing here can be seen everywhere. These are ordinary people. Because it is vast and sparsely populated, the per capita resources are good for ordinary people.


    However, compared with other provinces, the overall resources are much less, which is the reason why few forces are willing to establish sects here.


    But now Wang Qitian and others are in a better place. After all, it is close to the two provinces of West and central China, and the climate conditions are normal.


    But the colder it gets to the north, and when you get to the far north, you can''t see any trees and flowers at all.


    This is Froude grassland, which means lush flowers and plants in the local language.


    Most of the people here are nomadic. Most of them do not have a fixed home. They change the grazing place every year according to the changes of the environment, so they have no fixed place to live.


    "Xiao Jiu, look!" Wei Yulin shouted, and then pointed to the front.


    "Fairy Spirit, I didn''t expect this kind of place to have it. I''m really sorry, ha ha." Wang Qitian looked in the direction of Wei Yulin''s fingers, and there was a wisp of Fairy Spirit in front.


    Along the way, Wang Qitian didn''t catch immortal Qi. He once thought whether others didn''t catch immortal Qi at all. Otherwise, why are there so many left.


    Familiar with the road, a wisp of Fairy Spirit was collected by Wang Qitian.


    He didn''t count it, but he knew a lot.


    Nothing special happened on Froude grassland.


    However, they did not speed up their journey, but enjoyed the grassland style and relaxed their tight nerves.


    The happiest thing is Xiaohua. After all, little girls like this beautiful thing.


    Furod grassland covers a large area. At the current speed, it takes four people a day and a half to go out.


    So several people were not in a hurry. When they passed by the herdsmen, they bought a sheep and found a place to bake it directly.


    After a big meal, Wei Yulin and Wang Qitian set up a tent. Because there are flowers, Yu Xuening and her have a tent, while Wang Qitian and Wei Yulin take turns to watch the night.


    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian cooked a pot of soup with the rest of yesterday''s mutton. It tasted fresh and his stomach was warm and comfortable.


    Finally, just as the sun was setting, the four people found a city where Wei Yulin had never been. His name was Uganda cloth, which had a very exotic name.


    "After entering the city, we all keep a low profile. Lao Wei, change your appearance again, otherwise it will attract too much attention." Wang Qitian reminded.


    "Just pay attention. Are you afraid of them?" Wei Yulin was dissatisfied. He didn''t want to change so often like Wang Qitian.


    "I''m afraid not, but we have to control several cities this time, so we can''t take it lightly.


    Hurry up. I''ve been tired all day. Go in early and have a rest, "said Wang Qitian.


    "Well, well, you are the leader of the alliance. I''ll listen to you." Wei Yulin was helpless, but he changed his appearance.


    But although it is more common than just now, according to Wang Qitian''s image, Wei Yulin is still very handsome.


    "I don''t know how to say you!" Wang Qitian shook his head reluctantly, and then took Yu Xuening and Xiaohua directly into Uganda.


    "Is it brother''s fault to be handsome?" Wei Yulin muttered discontentedly, and then followed up directly.


    When you enter the city, an exotic style comes to your face, including special clothes, special buildings and people who speak other ethnic words.


    "It''s nice here. It''s my first time here." Yu Xuening looks at all kinds of items sold by street vendors and likes it very much.


    "If you like, we''ll just stay here for a few more days." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening with a spoiled face.


    "Forget it. Time is pressing. I can''t leave until tomorrow. Today''s words are enough for me." Yu Xuening said very wisely.


    "Time is tight, and we don''t have any time limit. It''s the same everywhere." Wang Qitian comforted.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s find a place." Yu Xuening walked directly forward with her little flowers, bouncing like a little girl.


    Wang Qitian and Wei Yulin looked at each other and smiled, then followed up.


    "Come on, come on." after a while, Wang Qitian received a message from Yu Xuening. It turned out that Yu Xuening wanted to buy something, but the other party was an ordinary local person who had never been outside, so he didn''t know Mandarin on the mainland and only knew the local language here.


    In addition, the other party is an ordinary person. Yu Xuening can''t give him a voice, because she doesn''t know whether such words can be, so she can''t trade one thing.


    "Old Wei, do you know the language of this column?" Wang Qitian also frowned. He also can''t speak the language here. His only hope is on Wei Yulin, because this guy has traveled far and wide for so many years and has been to too many places.


    "You''ve asked the right person. I''ve been to so many places over the years and really learned a lot of languages. Unfortunately, I can''t speak the language here." Wei Yulin''s fan Er played very well and won''t.


    "Cut, it won''t be in vain." Wang Qitian said with some disdain.


    "I told you before. I haven''t been to this place either." Wei Yulin shrugged his shoulders. Can''t people have a blind spot of knowledge or something?


    "What can I do?" Wang Qitian frowned. If there were a God here, he could ask the other party to help translate.


    "You are from other places, aren''t you in trouble?" when Wang Qitian was in trouble, a voice came, like the sound of Da Dao Lun, because what this person said was the common language on the mainland.


    "Hello, Taoist friend, we really came from other places. We passed by and had a rest. As a result, my wife fell in love with this dress, but she didn''t know the language and couldn''t buy it." Wang Qitian found the voice and found the owner of the voice.


    This is a handsome young student in his twenties. He is white and clean, with exquisite facial features. What fascinates people most is his calm temperament, which makes people feel so relaxed.


    "I see. Leave it to me." the handsome student smiled. It was obvious that such a thing was not strange. Without asking Wang Qitian and others for other requirements, he directly chatted with the stall owner.


    "OK, three gold coins a piece. The price is fair. You can choose which clothes you want directly." after communicating with handsome Xiaosheng, he looked at Wang Qitian and said.


    "Thank you for your help." Wang Qitian arched his hand at the other party. The reason why he called the other party a Taoist friend was because he felt the fluctuation of the other party''s spiritual power.


    In the later stage of the combination realm, it is a little higher than himself, but I don''t know the specific strength. Anyway, Wang Qitian doesn''t focus here.

 Chapter 607

    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. It''s my honor for you to come here. It can be said that you are our distinguished guests in Uganda. I should enter the friendship of the host." the handsome Xiaosheng was modest and polite and arched his hand at Wang Qitian.


    Yu Xuening knows that Wang Qitian will be polite to each other for a while, which is normal, so she directly pulls Wei Yulin to try on her clothes.


    So the others don''t know about the conversation between the two people.


    "If I guessed right, Taoist friends should be the Lord of Uganda!" Wang Qitian suddenly asked.


    Since Wang Qitian came in, he explored the whole street with his divine sense. It can be said that no God found the whole street.


    The handsome student suddenly appeared and took the initiative to help himself. It was obvious that he had been waiting for him for a while.


    Or after he and others entered the city, he was already observing himself and others, but he didn''t find it.


    This is not to say that Wang Qitian''s divine sense is weaker than the other party. I didn''t find each other.


    The reason for this is that Wang Qitian did not explore a large area at all.


    His exploration scope is only around the whole street, because he knows that if he explores a normal house, he is likely to disturb a big man. Even if he is not afraid, it is not good to get into trouble. The most important thing is impoliteness.


    "Taoist friends are very smart. Yes, I am Uganda Bu, the city Lord of Uganda bu. I want to explain that Uganda Bu is the name that every city Lord will call. In our local area, Uganda Bu represents soldiers.


    It means that each of our city masters will guard the city of Bubu, Uganda like soldiers.


    However, we are subordinate to the provinces in North China. Due to national characteristics and other reasons, few people from other places come here.


    Therefore, as soon as you came in, I found four people. They didn''t intend to eavesdrop on everyone''s conversation, but I know that under normal circumstances, people from other places can''t communicate with people here, so I appeared. "Uganda Bu explained with some apology why he came out.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s us who should say we''re sorry, because our arrival has caused trouble to Taoist friends.


    Passing by, my wife was attracted by the exotic customs of Uganda and tired on the way, so she stayed here for a while.


    Please forgive me for the trouble! "Wang Qitian arched his hand again.


    "No, no, no, it is an honor for Uganda to welcome your distinguished friends.


    Taoist friends don''t know. Because our national culture is too deep, few outsiders join here, so there is little communication with the outside world.


    Therefore, whenever outsiders come, we will entertain you very warmly.


    Haven''t you noticed that although there are obstacles in communication between you and the people here, the other party always looks at you with a smile, which is a heartfelt welcome and love, "Uganda Bu explained.


    "By the way, I don''t know if Taoist friends want to rest here for a few days?" Uganda Bu then asked.


    "I don''t know yet. I haven''t decided yet. It depends on my wife. Hey hey." Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening, who was carefully selecting clothes, and then said to Uganda cloth.


    "What a loving couple. Well, no matter how many can stay for a few days, just stay at my house.


    If you don''t mind, I''ll show you around Uganda cloth these two days to let you experience different exotic customs, "Uganda cloth sincerely invited.


    "This, this is a little bad." Wang Qitian hesitated. Even if he had seen great storms, he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    You said to accept it directly. I think it''s troublesome for others. After all, they are the city master, and they must have a lot of things to deal with.


    But refuse. I really don''t know how to communicate with the local people these two days. So I fell into a dilemma.


    "No, no, no, no, Taoist friends don''t know us. You are the most distinguished guests when you come to us.


    And here, after receiving the invitation, it''s better not to refuse, because we have simple folk customs, everyone is kind and hospitable. If we are refused, it will hurt each other''s heart. This is a little inappropriate.


    But I''m different, because I''m not from here either. I''m also from other places and have been arranged to manage here. Therefore, if Taoist friends take care of it, it doesn''t matter to refuse, "said BU with a smile.


    "There''s another saying, so I''d better do as the Romans do. The four of us have been harassing our friends for a few days." Wang Qitian understood what Uganda cloth meant, that is, don''t refuse. It hurts your feelings to refuse.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for us to receive such distinguished guests as Taoist friends. I''ll take you back to your house and arrange local specialties for you to have a good taste." Bubu said with a smile.


    Although he said he was not a native, he may have stayed so long that he was the same as the people here.


    Hearing Wang Qitian''s promise, he didn''t feel that the guests had added trouble, but was very, very happy. It seems that the hospitality is true.


    "Then thank you." Wang Qitian arched his hand again.


    "By the way, Daoyou hasn''t introduced me to the title. It''s always called by Daoyou, which seems strange." Uganda Bu said with a smile.


    "Look at me and forget about it. Everyone in the family calls me Xiao Jiu. You can call me Xiao Jiu as well. This is my wife Xuening, my sister Xiaohua, and this is my friend Lao Wei." Wang Qitian introduced one by one, but didn''t say his full name. After all, his name is still a little sensitive.


    "It seems that Taoist friends still have some scruples about their real names. It doesn''t hurt. It''s called Xiao Jiu to be kind." Ugandan Bu smiled. He is not a fool. It can be heard that Wang Qitian deliberately didn''t say his real name. It seems that he has some scruples.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t tell you my real name yet, but I think I''ll have a chance in the future." Wang Qitian smiled politely.


    "No harm, no harm. I can understand this. It''s right to keep a sense of mystery when you''re out. Like me, for decades, no one knows my real name, and even I''m about to forget it, ha ha." Uganda Bu smiled mockingly, resolving Wang Qitian''s embarrassment.


    "Xiao Jiu Xiao Jiu. See if this one suits you." just then. Yu Xuening came to Wang Qitian with a dress and measured it up and down.


    Wang Qitian looked at Uganda cloth and smiled apologetically.


    The Ugandan cloth smiled and nodded, which meant to let Wang Qitian busy himself first.


    "Well, this dress is good and the size is just right. Xuening is really good-looking. I like it very much." Wang Qitian said with satisfaction.


    "True or false, not coaxing me." Yu Xuening looked up at Wang Qitian and wanted to see something from his eyes.


    "Really, how could I lie to you? It''s really good. I like it very much." this is true. Wang Qitian really likes this dress. He likes both style and pattern.


    And Uganda cloth looked at the way they loved each other and envied them. Once upon a time, he also had such love. Unfortunately

 Chapter 608

    Yu Xuening happily chooses clothes. After all, she is very bored these days. Suddenly she can go shopping. Of course, she is happy for girls.


    Wang Qitian could only hang the Ugandan cloth aside, and the latter also expressed understanding.


    "Happy this time." after choosing the clothes, Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening gently, and his eyes were full of deep love.


    "Well, I''m so happy. I haven''t bought anything for a long time." Yu Xuening seems to have more meaning, but she knows how to be measured, so she obediently stands beside Wang Qitian.


    "There is no official introduction yet. The Taoist friend who helped us is called Ugandan cloth. He is the owner of this Ugandan cloth city.


    The Ugandan cloth is a name, so the City owners here call it.


    I have just introduced Xuening, my girlfriend, Lao Wei, my friend. This is Xiaohua, my sister. "Wang Qitian said it before, but he formally introduced it.


    "Hello, Ugandan cloth. I''m just a little embarrassed to give you trouble." Yu Xuening, as Wang Qitian''s girlfriend, still wants to talk at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m here to have a good stroll. After all, we shouldn''t have been to this exotic place.


    Let''s go. Let''s go back to your house first. I think we''re tired because we''ve been dusty all the way. Let''s eat some local specialties first, and then have a rest. Later, I''ll take you out for a good stroll.


    You know, Uganda cloth is the most lively in the evening. "Uganda cloth is very warm and gives everyone a very cordial feeling.


    "Then thank you," Wang Qitian arched his hand and said.


    "Look at you, as I said, you and I don''t need to be polite, and so do everyone.


    It''s our fate to meet here, and it''s my honor that you are not wary of me.


    I''m the mayor of Uganda bu. Naturally, I want to be the host of Uganda, so if you don''t dislike me, treat me as a brother. It''s not easy to go out of town. If you pass by here in the future, we must meet, don''t you think? "Uganda Bu said enthusiastically.


    "It''s easy to say. Even if we don''t pass by, we''ll come to see Taoist friends. We''ve made you a friend." Wang Qitian is also very happy.


    Wang Qitian is not the kind of person who easily believes in others. On the contrary, because of the particularity of his identity, he is very alert to strangers.


    But this Ugandan cloth is different. Just when we met, there was a sense of intimacy, just like old friends who have been reunited for a long time. A little bit of also made Wang Qitian put down his guard.


    "Ha ha, I''m really happy today. It''s my honor to meet you. Since you are all friends, don''t shout like a friend. It seems like a living point.


    Just call me Shengxi. It''s my original name. It hasn''t been called for decades. "Uganda Bu said with a smile.


    "Shengxi, is your surname Shengxi?" hearing this name, Wang Qitian suddenly clicked in his heart, as if he had deducted a beat.


    San hee, San fa? His master, ex, was originally called the holy way. Is it possible that this Ugandan cloth has something to do with the holy family?


    "Yes, my surname is Sheng, a rare surname.


    What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu? Do you know the man surnamed Sheng? "Sheng Xi looked at Wang Qitian suspiciously.


    "No. No. as Shengxi said, there are few saints. The mainland is so vast that I really met it for the first time." Wang Qitian shook his head in a panic and then returned to his original appearance.


    "Shall I say? Xiao Jiu should not know, otherwise we must know, because in the whole continent, there are only our family with this surname, and there are few people in the family, and there are few people with the surname of saint." Shengxi said with a smile.


    "Shengxi, are all your family in this city?" Wang Qitian asked while following Shengxi to the city master''s house.


    "No, I''m the only one here. Our family is special. To tell you the truth, everyone in our family carries a special task. I''m sorry I can''t tell you.


    I came here when I was a teenager, and then began to learn the local language and customs. I didn''t become the mayor until my twenties.


    It''s been more than 20 years since I became the city Lord. It''s been more than 30 years since I left home. I haven''t gone back, or I haven''t left since I came here.


    Missing his parents can only communicate through the contact device, and there is no contact at all in the rest of the time. "Shengxi seems a little sad. If what he said is true, it really hurts.


    He has been away from home for more than 30 years and has never returned since he left.


    Maybe because of God, the life span of parents will not be short, but it''s very uncomfortable not to meet for so many years.


    "Shengxi is also a miserable man. Did you come here to be the city master, or did you say it was an accidental coincidence?" Wang Qitian wanted to determine something, so he asked further.


    "No, I''m assigned. I''ll talk to you and reveal some secrets. Uganda cloth is the territory of our family, so the city leaders here are all from our family.


    The last city Lord was my uncle and grandfather. He was old and went home to provide for the elderly, so he had to send someone here, and I was the one chosen by the family.


    If there''s no accident, I can''t go back until my uncle and grandpa''s age. Hey. It''s a long time. " Shengxi sighed, obviously helpless, but there was no way.


    "Your family is really special. When I came to Bubu, Uganda, I looked at it roughly. It seems that there are ordinary people here, so why send someone to guard here.


    And only send you here alone. Can you handle it alone if there is really a problem? "Wang Qitian maintained his sympathy for Shengxi, but continued to ask in order to clarify his doubts.


    "This involves some family secrets. I''m sorry I can''t tell you.


    However, Uganda cloth is calm on the surface, and it is also a happy and rare pure land on earth.


    However, this is only a superficial appearance. Every hundred years, there will be a disaster here, which is irresistible.


    In other words, no matter how many people are sent, it won''t help, but the family doesn''t want to waste here, so only one person is sent to maintain normal living order.


    After all, the life span of ordinary people is only 100 years. Few people will experience two disasters, "Shengxi explained.


    "An irresistible disaster? No wonder. Then why not let the people here practice as well? I don''t believe there are so many people here who can practice.


    If people here can practice, can they also share the pressure for your family, "Wang Qitian continued.


    "No, you can''t let them practice. Once you let them practice, there will be a greater disaster, and have you thought about it.


    You can''t see the people here in the outside world because they haven''t been out for generations.


    This is the Zuxun, and everyone is strictly implementing it, because once someone goes out, the mainland will face greater disaster, and it will not be here at that time. "Shengxi said in some fear.

 Chapter 609

    "Greater disaster? What''s going on?" Shengxi just said that the family Mishin in Bucheng, Uganda, and even the Mishin in the mainland.


    But when hearing Shengxi''s words, Wang Qitian couldn''t help asking. It''s human nature, just a normal reaction.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry. I really can''t say that it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t want to bring you more trouble." Shengxi was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. This is my contact information. If I need any help, I''m Wang Qi Tianyi. Wang Qi Tian can see that this Shengxi is a real person. If not, I can only say that he hides too well.


    When you go out, you can''t hurt others, but you can''t help being defensive. Therefore, even if Wang Qitian is particularly optimistic about Shengxi, he also keeps a bit of vigilance. After all, Shengxi, Shengxi, if you guessed right, he is a person in the God''s palace.


    Moreover, according to Shengxi and Akers, he is a real saint, and the saint is Wang Qitian''s great enemy. All efforts are to fight the saint, and all are the result of the saint.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill a group of people with a stick. The culprit is the holy law, and the people of the holy family can''t be all bad people, especially the descendants like Shengxi who don''t know how many generations they have passed on. They can''t know too much or even don''t know what happened in those years.


    Because the holy Dharma needs to create a perfect image, both in the outside world and in the family. Only in this way can it be persuasive.


    A person''s strength is not strong enough to dominate the world. In addition, he also needs the company of supporters.


    Of course, for the holy Dharma, now my plan is about to be completed, and it doesn''t matter whether there are supporters or not.


    And his plan is the people on the whole God planet, and these people are not only outsiders, but also their own relatives.


    Ruthlessness is no longer enough to describe the person of the holy Dharma. It can only be said to be an unrelenting means.


    "Thanks for Xiao Jiu''s understanding. I''ll contact you if there''s anything.


    This matter is far away. We''d better go back to the house to have a rest and have a good chat when the wine and dishes are ready. "Shengxi doesn''t want to entangle in this matter anymore, because what he said today has involved family secrets or taboos, so he doesn''t dare to go on. If something is really missing or what Wang Qitian spread is known by the family, Then waiting for yourself will be more painful than death.


    Wang Qitian knew that Shengxi intended to avoid this problem, so he didn''t go on, because he knew that there would be no result if he asked again, and he wouldn''t know anything from him in the future. He simply turned off the topic and waited for himself to investigate in the future.


    The reason why Wang Qitian is confident that he can find out is because he knows that one person must know, that is, the crazy old man.


    As a saint, Akers also didn''t know about it, that is to say, it happened after Akers was defeated by the holy law.


    The crazy old man is the will of heaven and earth. It can be said that he knows what happens on the whole planet, but now the strength of the holy law exceeds him, so that he loses his absolute rule over the planet, and even ends up hiding on the mainland.


    However, the crazy old man will not admit this. After all, he has his own pride.


    After walking for a while, Wang Qitian followed Shengxi to the city master''s house.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is very large, but very simple. At least it is much more simple than Ouyang family.


    The whole city hall is also somewhat different from the local architectural style. It is the same as the external buildings, so it seems a little out of place.


    However, it has also become a unique scenery here. After all, no one here has left here.


    Shengxi took several people to the guest room and asked the latter to prepare daily necessities and hot water. It''s not considerate.


    Wash well. When several people came out, someone was waiting at the door. Obviously, they were afraid that they were not familiar with the environment or that they were not well taken care of, so they specially came here.


    Wang Qitian is not that hypocritical person. Besides, he and others are guests. They should be more or less reserved. Moreover, Shengxi has been thoughtful enough and really has no special needs.


    The servant took several people to the restaurant, and Shengxi had been waiting for a long time. Wang Qitian was very sorry to see this.


    After a meal, several people talked a lot, but they were all short of family leaders or things of cultivation. They didn''t mention anything about what they said during the day.


    After dinner, several people also went back to rest. With the strength of wine, several people were also a little tired, so Shengxi didn''t give too much advice.


    The next morning, Shengxi and the people had breakfast.


    The four of Wang Qitian were ready to leave.


    Now they need to buy time instead of sightseeing, so they don''t want to delay too long.


    Shengxi asked him to stay, but Wang Qitian meant that he had to go, so he had no choice but to say goodbye.


    Out of Bubu, Wei Yulin found that the whole city was shrouded in a huge array. If he hadn''t broken through to the half step Xuanxian realm, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Even now, it was discovered by intentional observation. When I came, I didn''t pay attention at all.


    When he said this idea, Wang Qitian suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Shengxi knew the arrival of several people, so he opened the array, and this is the reason why Wei Yulin didn''t find the array.


    After the four of them left, Shengxi activated the array again, which was discovered by Wei Yulin. When he spoke, Wei Yulin found that he couldn''t feel the existence of the array.


    So Wang Qitian''s idea is the most reasonable. According to his estimation, this array has reached the level of immortal array, so I can''t feel it.


    But how did Shengxi wait for others to come? Whether he has any purpose or knows his identity. Was everything yesterday disguised?


    But Wang Qitian didn''t believe it, because he couldn''t see anything.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qitian stopped thinking. He didn''t understand why he wanted to continue. He didn''t say anything, but he still couldn''t get the answer.


    However, after this incident, Wang Qitian changed his plan.


    This time, he directly used the transmission array to enter the far north. After making arrangements here, he ran directly to the secret place. He didn''t want to delay.


    As for when the crazy old man will appear, he doesn''t know, and where he will appear, so he just goes directly to the secret place. Maybe the crazy old man is there.


    The first thing he wants to go is a high-level secret place nearest to him - Ghost.


    Three advanced mysteries. One is more mysterious than the other. Similarly, one is more dangerous than the other. As for the details, Wang Qitian doesn''t know, because even Exxon doesn''t dare to say.


    However, for strength and rapid growth, he can only take risks, because otherwise, he will have no chance.


    It is impossible to reach the height of the holy Dharma in less than a thousand years. If there is no great opportunity, it is impossible to give him five thousand years.


    So Wang Qitian wants to have a try. Only after he has tried can he know.

 Chapter 610

    Ghost, this is the first time that Wang Qitian heard about it. Before, he only knew that there were three high-level secret territories, which were called Devil secret territories because of their terror.


    It is said that the holy Dharma is unwilling to provoke. Wang Qitian believed this. After all, even AIX was so afraid of it, not to mention the holy law.


    However, Wang Qitian believes that the holy Dharma is not afraid of here now, or he won''t be afraid of here after his plan is completed. Otherwise, how can he pave the way for himself at the cost of destroying the whole planet.


    If he can''t resist the existence here, how can he do this? It''s obviously impossible.


    And Wang Qitian has an idea, can he win over the special existence here and use it for himself.


    This idea is somewhat arrogant, but also somewhat unrealistic.


    First of all, we don''t know what species exists here, what cultivation is, and whether it is good or evil.


    Secondly, even if the existence here is kind, it can only guarantee that the other party will not harm Wang Qitian. Why should we listen to you.


    Don''t say, because the plan of holy Dharma can achieve the existence of holy Dharma, do you think they are afraid?


    Or, if there is a way, will they not intercept? It shows that there are difficulties.


    Along the way, Wang Qitian was silent. He was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, but he couldn''t think of a reason after all.


    Everything is full of unknowns, or do you need to really face it before you know the result.


    Wang Qitian is not afraid of death, or when he comes here through time and space, he will not be afraid of death, because he has died once.


    However, he is also afraid of death, because here, he has too many relatives to accompany and too many concerns, which he can''t give up.


    He had a lot of thoughts along the way, but they had a tacit understanding and didn''t disturb him. Several people knew how heavy his pressure was.


    Originally, Wang Qitian didn''t intend to let Yu Xuening and Xiaohua come over, because it was too dangerous. The situation inside was unknown. He didn''t know what would happen. He didn''t want Yu Xuening and Xiaohua to get involved.


    However, Yu Xuening insisted again and again. She told Wang Qitian that if he died, she would not live alone. Instead, she might as well face it together.


    Wang Qitian had no choice but to compromise, and for Xiaohua, Wang Qitian was not worried, because he had the ring of the devil, and there would be unexpected surprises at the critical time.


    After the transmission, the four people soon came to the entrance of Guihe. It was very common, no different from the outside world, just like the entrance of an ordinary forest.


    However, we are all gods, and there will be some basic predictions.


    When they came to the entrance, their feelings were different.


    Xiaohua doesn''t have any strength yet, so she feels that it''s just a little wet here. This is an intuitive feeling, because there are dense trees, fog and heavy water vapor here.


    Yu Xuening has a feeling of danger all the time. She can''t tell the reason, but it really exists.


    Needless to say, Wei Yulin''s cultivation is the highest here. It can be said that under the current situation in the mainland, his cultivation has come to an end, so his perception of danger is stronger.


    When he came here, he had a strong feeling of danger. It made him uneasy.


    But he couldn''t say that he was afraid of affecting Wang Qitian''s four dimensions. He wanted to go in anyway. Why say it to scare each other.


    Wang Qitian also had feelings, but this feeling gave him an illusion that he felt wrong.


    Because he felt it. Not fear, not danger, but kindness and joy.


    Why do you feel this way? Is there really a chance to wait for yourself here? Or is there any connection between the existence inside and yourself, knowing that you will come?


    Wang Qitian thought of many possibilities in an instant, but he didn''t go in. He didn''t know why.


    "Lao Wei, I don''t know what will happen when I go in later, but I beg you one thing now, that is, protect Xuening and Xiaohua anyway. As for me, you don''t care. I''m not so easy to die." Wang Qitian told Wei Yulin before leaving.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Wei Yulin didn''t say much, but it can be seen from his expression that he was very serious.


    Wang Qitian looked at Yu Xuening and Xiaohua again. He didn''t speak, but smiled. Everyone understood the meaning.


    "Let''s go. What should come will come eventually." Wang Qitian said and took the lead in stepping into the forest.


    So far, the four people entered the legendary devil''s secret place ghost for the first time. What will happen? Nobody knows.


    At the first moment of entering here, the feeling of Wang Qitian''s relatives outside was stronger. The strong feeling prompted him to speed up his pace, and then inexplicably walked in one direction according to the guidance in his heart.


    It''s like I''ve been here before. I''m familiar with the road.


    Looking at Wang Qitian, Wei Yulin couldn''t help frowning.


    Has Wang Qitian ever been here? Why is he so familiar with avoiding all kinds of dangers.


    Indeed, Wei Yulin did not dare to completely let go of his divine consciousness. For fear of violating taboos.


    But it still opens a certain range, because everything here is unknown, and there will be a goal to open divine consciousness.


    Wei Yulin found that whenever he found wild animals, ghost soldiers, skeleton soldiers and so on, before he told everyone, Wang Qitian had gone around without intention. Everything was so natural.


    This is what surprised Wei Yulin, because he didn''t believe that Wang Qitian''s divine sense would reach his level. Even if he didn''t go all out, it wasn''t what Wang Qitian could achieve in the later stage of integration.


    In fact, Wang Qitian didn''t detect anything at all. Everything went again with his mood.


    Wei Yulin is not familiar with this place. He can''t give himself advice, so he can only move forward with his intuition.


    "Is it really a ghost here? Why is there no movement at all? It''s completely different from what you think." Wang Qitian muttered.


    "Yes, it''s just like an ordinary forest, but the trees here are a little dense." Yu Xuening agreed.


    "Didn''t meet, doesn''t mean no, can only say our luck." Wei Yulin didn''t say the things in his heart, but said so vaguely.


    "Maybe so. Whatever you do, it''s better not to be dangerous.


    And I think if there is great power here, it should also be in the central position. This is a constant truth, so as long as we keep walking to the central area, we will always encounter something. "Wang Qitian said his thoughts, but this idea is also his intuition.


    "Well, that''s all we can do. Let''s go on." Wei Yulin nodded and didn''t continue to say anything, because he wanted to see what would happen to Wang Qitian.


    Not that he wants Wang Qitian to take risks, but that he has a feeling. This secret place will never be that simple.


    Maybe there will be nothing for him, but for Wang Qitian, there may be a great opportunity waiting for Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 611

    The crowd kept moving forward, but no one noticed that the floret was a little abnormal at this time, and his eyes flickered. It looked very different from the simple floret in the past.


    No one knows how big the ghost is. Even if they know, no one will say it, just as no one dares to say the situation here.


    Follow your inner thoughts, but it seems aimless.


    Four people only know that it''s right to run towards the center, but is this direction really the central area?


    "Old Wei, have you found that there is some familiarity here?" after walking for more than an hour, Wang Qitian frowned and looked at Wei Yulin.


    "It''s really familiar, but there''s no trace and breath left by us here, and I''ve been observing with divine consciousness and haven''t been here.


    Maybe it''s the special environment here. After all, it''s all trees and looks very normal. "Although Wei Yulin also muttered in his heart, he believed his observation.


    "Maybe, let''s continue." Wang Qitian didn''t say anything, but he always felt something wrong.


    After more than an hour, Wang Qitian stopped again.


    "No, we must have been to this place. This is my intuition." Wang Qitian said with some certainty this time.


    "But there is really no trace left. Is it difficult for us to enter the magic array?" Wei Yulin said suspiciously.


    "But if my cultivation is a magic array, I can''t have missed it." Wei Yulin still couldn''t figure it out, or he especially believed in his strength.


    "Don''t forget, what exists here, but even the holy Dharma should be afraid of some existence. Although you have reached the realm of half a step Xuanxian, you are still human after all." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "What should I do now? Since I didn''t even notice it, let alone break the magic array." Wei Yulin thought Wang Qitian''s words were reasonable, or what he thought.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t go on like this. I''ll find a way." Wang Qitian said and sat down directly. It''s not how tired he is, but he wants to calm down and contact EXX.


    "Master, what the hell is going on?" after entering the ghost trap, Wang Qitian opened the restriction of ex, so that he could also observe the outside world.


    "You''re right. You entered the magic array, or when you entered the ghost, you were already in the magic array." Akers confirmed Wang Qitian''s guess.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the ghost is covered by the whole magic array? How is it possible? Although I don''t know how big the ghost is, it won''t be too small. How can such an array be arranged." Wang Qitian can''t believe it. What kind of strength can he do.


    "Didn''t you just say that the existence here is even afraid of holy Dharma.


    And your cultivation is too low now. You don''t understand many things.


    When the array reaches a certain level, it doesn''t just rely on array stones. Mountains, rivers, even plants and trees can be used as the foundation. This is the real array.


    Therefore, from my point of view, Guihe must have special mountains and rivers, and then the array arranged by people here according to this point makes Guihe more mysterious, "axe explained.


    "If it''s really like what you said, you can announce the results directly. I can''t solve it at all, and I can''t even go out." Wang Qitian said with some loss.


    Before encountering any danger, he has entered the most dangerous place. In this case, it is better to be happy when the enemy comes.


    This is not the key point. The most important thing is that Wang Qitian feels sorry for others. If it is not himself, they don''t have to follow him.


    "You can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean you can''t go out.


    Don''t forget, you still have a picture of heaven and earth in your body. This is a congenital treasure and the ancestor of the magic array.


    It can be said that in terms of the power of the magic array, there is no magic array in the world that can compare with the illusion of heaven and earth. "Akers looked relaxed. For him, this environment was not enough to make him afraid.


    "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. Up to now, I can''t motivate anything. How can I rely on him to break the array." Wang Qitian was speechless for a while. Such an opportunity is not as good as none.


    "Who says you can''t do it? Don''t you know the truth that all things are born and overcome each other?


    Just like the dragon family and the earth dragon family, they can be called the dragon family. But the earth dragon family only has the blood of the dragon family.


    Once you meet a real dragon, even if there is a great difference in cultivation, you can''t raise the heart of confrontation.


    The heaven and earth fantasy map is equivalent to the dragon family. This fantasy array is the Earth Dragon. Although you can''t play its real power, a simple fantasy array can be arranged through the heaven and earth fantasy map. You can already do this.


    To put it bluntly, what you need to use now is not the real power of the heaven and earth illusion, but his breath, which is the most important, "Akers explained.


    "Really? I can only arrange level 4 magic array. This magic array is above immortal level. It sounds ridiculous." Wang Qitian still doesn''t believe it.


    "If you try, you''ll know. Let me tell you.


    Although the heaven and earth fantasy map is not the best among the congenital treasure, it is definitely the most practical. This is why he ranks so high. At the critical moment, he is more useful than the congenital treasure ranked first. "Akers reminded.


    "Well, in that case, I can only try. Anyway, there is no better solution." Wang Qitian held the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor and arranged a level-4 magic array in front of him through the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    Although the level is only level 4 magic array, because it is arranged through the heaven and earth fantasy map, its real power is stronger than the normal level 5 magic array, which is equivalent to the general attribute bonus.


    Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian, took out a picture, pointed, and finally threw the picture directly to the ground, then opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is this painting? The breath is so terrible." Wei Yulin looked at Wang Qitian, opened his eyes and asked directly.


    "This is a congenital treasure, which can be said to be my biggest secret. I can grow up and he has taken great credit. I hope you can keep this secret." Wang Qitian didn''t hide it and directly told the level of heaven and earth fantasy map, because there are no outsiders here, who he can trust.


    Although Xiaohua has a separate body of the devil, this thing belongs to the human race. The devil clan can''t use it, and it''s useless for him to think about it.


    "What, congenital treasure! Great chance, great chance! It seems that it''s reasonable for the Dragon King to value you." Wei Yulin''s eyes are clear without any greed, and his only idea is that Wang Qitian is indeed the son chosen that day. Ordinary people can''t get such treasures at such an age.


    "It''s just luck. Let''s not talk about this first. Now I use this picture to arrange the magic array to crack the ghost''s magic array. I don''t know whether it has any effect." Wang Qitian cut off the topic and returned to the main topic.


    "Is it feasible?" Wei Yulin asked suspiciously, because he also knew the power of innate Lingbao and what kind of strength he needed to use him.


    It can be said that even if he can master the power of the innate Lingbao.


    "Can you give it a try?" Wang Qitian said Akers again. In fact, he didn''t know whether it was OK.

 Chapter 612

    The array arranged by Wang Qitian. Among the ghosts, there is not even a ripple in the ordinary sea.


    The ghosts are too big, the array is too strong, and it is built on the terrain of mountains and rivers. To a certain extent, it integrates with the whole terrain and is more secretive.


    However, as the conversation between several people ended, a dark vortex suddenly appeared where it belonged to the heaven and earth fantasy map array.


    The vortex is extremely dark, similar to the black hole of Wang Qitian''s previous life, as if it could devour everything.


    Indeed, the whole space is broken centered on the heaven and earth fantasy map,


    However, under the strong gravitational force of the planet, the broken progress has been stabilized, making it the current state.


    "Who''s coming?" just at this time, a vicissitudes and ancient voice sounded, and the listener was dizzy and restless.


    "Senior, younger generation Wang Qitian, bring lover Yu Xuening, friend Wei Yulin and sister Xiaohua to visit here. If you are disturbed, please forgive me." Wang Qitian explained with both hands hugging fists at the center of the forest.


    Of course, the central position is just what he thinks, and he doesn''t know where it really is, because the illusion in the ghost has not been eliminated.


    And the sound seemed to come from all directions. It couldn''t find the direction at all, so it was the only way.


    "Where do you come from?" the old voice sounded again.


    "I''m from Huaxi Province, and now I''m the leader of Ding''an League. I''m here to seek a way to improve my cultivation, so as to quickly improve my cultivation, fight against Xing''an League, against the God''s palace, and finally against the holy law." Wang Qitian is neither humble nor arrogant, but his attitude is still very respectful.


    After all, this is probably the existence that even Exxon is afraid of. If he annoys the other party, let alone the opportunity, his life may be gone at any time.


    "Don''t be ashamed, do you think you can fight against the holy Dharma with your fit back? Also, I don''t have a method to improve cultivation here. Let''s go quickly." the old voice seemed impatient and even ridiculed.


    "Elder, I know you must have a way. At least you can fight against the current Xing''an League, because only by defeating Xing''an League first, can I get closer and enter the upper world. Please help me." Wang Qitian bent down and saluted.


    "You lied," the old voice said for a long time.


    "What does the elder mean? The younger generation doesn''t understand." Wang Qitian was really a little confused. He was respectful and true. Why did he lie.


    "Put away your broken painting." the old voice was a little angry. It was obvious that the destruction of the heaven and earth illusion to the ghost was real.


    "Close." without hesitation, Wang Qitian directly accepted the heaven and earth fantasy map, because he knew that although this map had the ability to crack ghosts, it could not be completed overnight if he wanted to really break them.


    "Come with the me," said a gust of the wind, and then several people disappeared in place.


    "Where is this?" when Wang Qitian opened his eyes, the scenery in front of him made him a little trance.


    Civil green tiles, red pillars holding the sky, carved dragons and Phoenix, simple and flying.


    The incense burner curls and the Tao sound bursts. The portrait of Sanqing appears on the paper.


    "This, this is... Taoist temple!" Wang Qitian looked at the layout in front of him and was shocked. He blurted out a few words.


    At this time, he didn''t notice that he was alone in the room, and Wei Yulin and others were not here.


    "Hum, do you still know here? Why is it wrong to say you are lying!" just then, the voice sounded again, but this time it was no longer from all directions, and the voice appeared behind Wang Qitian.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of him. Although he was startled, he stared at the old man.


    The old man has a full heaven, a slight bulge on his forehead, a dignified look, unsmiling, long hair and no wind. Isn''t this the same as the statue of Lao Tzu in previous generations?


    Also, also, is it really the sage Lao Tzu in front of everything here?


    "Say what you think of." the old man looked at Wang Qitian and smiled mysteriously.


    "You, are you, Lao Tze?" Wang Qitian was not sure, but he still said it.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten. Yes, I''m Lao Tze." the old man nodded and admitted his identity.


    "Younger generation Wang Qitian has seen the sage again. Please forgive me for offending him." at this time, Wang Qitian suddenly knelt down and worshipped me.


    This time, Wang Qitian had no previous experience. How could he know strangers.


    But this person is different. He was not only a saint in his previous life, but also an old friend. After all, he came from the earth, but I don''t know whether Lao Tzu belongs there. The only thing I can be sure is that Lao Tzu has lived there for a long time.


    There is also the most important reason, that is, his Tao Te Ching was written by Lao Tzu. Therefore, he was blessed and was regarded as a true legend. Therefore, he knelt down to worship and faced it as a disciple.


    "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you, and I don''t mean anything else. It''s fate to see you. Besides, you''re also my successor when you practice my Tao Te Ching." I stretched out my right hand and wanted to pull Wang Qitian up.


    "Thank you, saint." Wang Qitian thanked again, then followed Lao Tzu''s hand and stood up.


    However, when he came into contact with Lao Tzu, the whole person was shocked and a message directly entered the brain. He almost fell down again.


    But with me, I held him and didn''t make a fool of him again.


    "This is the real Tao Te Ching. You have a high understanding. It can be said that you have the deepest understanding of Tao Te Ching except me.


    The Tao Te Ching, which can be seen everywhere on the earth, is just a remnant left by me. Although practicing thoroughly can increase skills, it is more about self-cultivation.


    You can use the remnant book to gain a lot, which shows your understanding. This Tao Te Ching is the whole book and the final version after 100000 years of repair. Today I teach you how much you can get depends on yourself. "Lao Tzu said calmly.


    "One hundred thousand years? Saint you?" Wang Qitian was shocked. What does one hundred thousand years mean? It means that Lao Tzu is many times bigger than AIX.


    "Yes, a hundred thousand years, a whole hundred thousand years, so this Tao Te Ching is my best work, you can''t bury it." Lao Tzu sighed.


    "How old are the saints? Do you really come from the earth?" Wang Qitian''s brain didn''t know if there was a problem. He had been struggling with his age, so that he didn''t pay attention to other things I said.


    "You boy. I don''t know how long I''ve lived. I forget. I only know that the Dragon King and I are from the same period. As for where I come from, I can only say that I was born in chaos. Maybe I will return to chaos in the future." I sighed and said.


    "My God, what do I know? I''m not dreaming." Wang Qitian was shocked. Today, he learned a news that no one on earth knows, that is, Lao Tzu was born in chaos, which means that he is not a real human.

 Chapter 613

    "However, since the sage was born in chaos, why should he be afraid of the holy law? The Dragon King and others are the same. Why can''t he beat the holy law? Is he really so powerful?" Wang Qitian said a question in his heart. The Dragon King seldom appears now and leaves every time he appears, so he didn''t have time to ask.


    "After that, you will understand that we are not afraid of him. Similarly, he is not as simple as the surface.


    The reason why I choose you as the person to resist him is because you are also not simple.


    This involves a lot of Mishin. I can''t tell you. I can only say that we will try our best to help you until we defeat the holy Dharma. "Lao Tzu said.


    "Wait, the sage also knows this. Did you know that I would come long ago and just scared me?" Wang Qitian suddenly realized something and asked.


    "It''s not stupid. Yes, think about it. The Dragon King and I are people of the same era. How can we not communicate with each other.


    And today I''ll tell you a secret. Although the four elephant array divined a person like you, I finally determined it by relying on gossip, that is to say. I''m the one who really determines your identity, so if you have any complaints, just come to me. "Lao Tzu said to me.


    "No, I don''t have any complaints now. When my cultivation increases a little, when I know that a group of people like you pay silently, I don''t have any complaints.


    But sage, why don''t you help the Dragon King and others in the upper world? With your strength, the holy Dharma still needs to be afraid. "Wang Qitian asked.


    "Who says I''m gone? These ghosts go straight to the upper world. There are ghosts in both worlds. Why should I settle in a corner?" Lao Tzu said.


    "So, I don''t need to break the path of heaven through the divine palace or the magic sea in the lower world. I can go to the upper world directly through the ghost," said Wang Qitian. Since there is such convenience, why take risks.


    "The truth is, but you can''t, because everything the lower bound does is for your better growth and for you to have a better foundation.


    Otherwise, even if you go to the upper boundary, it''s useless, "Lao Tzu explained.


    "So it is, OK." Wang Qitian is helpless, but he can only recognize the reality.


    "There are three devil''s mysteries on the God mainland, which contain secrets unknown to outsiders. However, I can tell you now that I don''t need to go, because there are all my parts, that is to say, in fact, there is only one of the three mysteries in the real sense.


    As for the other races, don''t think about them. This is the last racial species. I want to protect it and can''t be destroyed because of the war.


    The real meaning of your coming this time, or the biggest harvest you can get, is the original version of the Tao Te Ching. However, I suggest you not to practice it completely, but to have your own understanding. I know you are also creating Kung Fu.


    The little guy Shengdao is still good. If he doesn''t like power, why do he end up like this.


    The second is the time field. The drunkard will help you, and help you to the greatest extent. As for the effect, if you arrange time, it''s all your own business.


    Spirit ware or something. It''s enough that you have the Dragon God suit given to you by the Dragon King. It''s already the top equipment.


    If you have any questions about the skills, please ask them at any time. I''ll solve your doubts. What questions do you have? "I''m not wordy at all, and I''m straightforward.


    "Saints also know their masters?" Wang Qitian asked tentatively, because he mentioned the holy way, and the thing he created the skill was told by the holy way, that is, EXX, and Lao Tzu knew, obviously what he knew.


    "How can I not recognize you? Come out, little guy." Lao Tzu seemed to smile, and then smiled at Wang Qitian''s body.


    "Future generations have seen our ancestors!" hearing Lao Tzu''s words, ex rushed out of Wang Qitian''s body directly, which was useless even for his restrictions.


    "Get up, eh, I feel very sad to see you like this. You and the holy Dharma are my favorite descendants." I sighed and said.


    "Wait, sage, master, what''s going on?" Wang Qitian was confused. What''s going on here.


    "Jiu''er, Lao Tzu is the founder of the Holy Family and the ancestor of our holy family. I and the holy Dharma are the descendants of our ancestors," Akers explained.


    "No, isn''t my surname Li? Why is my surname Sheng?" Wang Qitian still kept his original thought.


    "That''s my layman''s surname, while saint is a god given surname. Only our family can do this. My original name is saint, so calling me saint is equivalent to calling me my name, ha ha." Lao Tzu explained with a smile.


    "No, wait, let me think about it. Saint, saint? Holy way, holy law? It''s too chaotic, too chaotic." Wang Qitian was completely deceived by the two people.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Call me Shizu in the future. Because the holy way is your master." Lao Tzu said.


    "Shifu, it''s hard for you and the Dragon King to hide from me." at this moment, Wang Qitian knew a lot.


    First of all, all this must be the same as at the beginning, all of which are hidden from themselves. Both ex and the Dragon King know that it can be said that they set up the game step by step.


    Secondly, they gave the Tao Te Ching to two people, and they were very happy. In fact, they both pretended to come out.


    As a person in the same era as Lao Tzu, the Dragon King may have some reference to the Tao Te Ching, but it won''t be of much use.


    As a descendant of Lao Tzu, how could Akers not learn Tao Te Ching? So everything is fake.


    The next step is my own training process. I have instructions in the dark, and at the same time, AIX is also guiding me, which makes me close to Lao Tzu step by step.


    Finally, his origin must be known by Akers, because I know that they can''t not know.


    "I''m sorry, jiuer, I lied to you again." Akers seemed very embarrassed. After all, he said he would not deceive Wang Qitian again.


    "It doesn''t matter, master. Now I''m grown up." Wang Qitian doesn''t worry about these, because now he knows a lot of things. He knows that this is helpless.


    "In fact, up to now, you have almost understood the whole Bureau. You don''t have to consider others.


    If we want to defeat the holy Dharma in a thousand years, we need to pay too much, so we can live a hard life with you.


    Your girlfriend and little Kirin have been trained by me. Otherwise, how can I help you in the future? You should remember that they can''t be worse than you.


    As for Xiaohua, I took special care of him. After all, he is the daughter of the devil. I also contacted the devil. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I won''t treat her badly.


    Now, if you have any questions, I''ll ask you, and then I''ll solve your doubts. After you understand, we''ll begin to practice. "I told you about several people, so that Wang Qitian can be at ease.


    "Now that Shizu has arranged it properly, I have no doubt. Even though I have a lot of confusion in my heart, I decided to rely on my own strength to understand.


    Shizu, Shifu, we can start practicing. Now I don''t want to delay any time. "Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Well, we''re right. Old drunkard, come out." I looked very happy. It''s good for Wang Qitian to think so.

 Chapter 614

    "Hello again, little fellow," I said, and a joking voice sounded.


    "Senior!" Wang Qitian was not surprised to see the old man in front of him, because he had guessed.


    The old wine ghost in my mouth is the crazy old man who let Wei Yulin buy countless wines.


    "Eh, you''re not surprised at all. Do you say you don''t like me? In that case, I''ll go." the crazy old man said, looking like he wanted to leave.


    "Sir, I''m not surprised when you show up. I haven''t been relieved by the appearance of Shizu just now. Please forgive me for my faux pas." Wang Qitian saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you have a conscience and can speak. Do you know my identity?" the crazy old man was very satisfied with Wang Qitian''s appearance. Although he knew there was a certain element of acting, it was just useful.


    "According to master''s previous words, you should be the will of heaven and earth of the divine planet, but I don''t think so." Wang Qitian said.


    "Oh? Tell me, what should I be?" said the crazy old man curiously.


    "Your old man is the will of heaven and earth. It should be true, but like Shizu, you are born in chaos and spread all over the universe. There are so many planets. If you are only the will of heaven and earth of the divine planet, how can you be so powerful and even master the field of time? So I guess you should be the will of heaven and earth of the whole universe, but I can''t figure it out. If you are Why is the will of heaven and earth of the whole universe so weak that he is forced by the holy law to dare not show up. "Wang Qitian secretly glanced at the crazy old man for fear that he would be angry.


    "Fart, who is afraid of him? What did you tell your apprentice.


    But you are very smart. Yes, I am not the will of heaven and earth of the God planet, nor the will of heaven and earth of the universe. If it is the will of heaven and earth of the universe, as you said, how can I not even solve this small matter.


    You bear too many responsibilities, and some things should be told you. First, talk about the will of heaven and earth. This thing does exist, but it can''t be seen or touched, let alone the will of heaven and earth in the universe.


    The second is my identity. I was born of chaos and appeared at the same time as the old Taoist priest, and I mastered the field of time, so later generations call me the old man of time.


    The four seasons change and change day and night. I''m in charge of every minute of you, so I''m very strong, "said the crazy old man proudly.


    "Since you can control everyone''s time, why are you afraid of the holy law?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Fart, I said. I''m not afraid of him, but it''s difficult to defeat him.


    You can''t imagine the power of holy Dharma. He has reached the level of people born in heaven and earth through cultivation.


    This level does not mean that the cultivation can be achieved. We also need to understand the rules, the rules of the whole universe.


    It can also be said to be the power to control rules. Each of us born in heaven and earth will control a power of rules.


    The four elephant beast and the unicorn beast control the power of the five elements, the old Tao controls the power of Taoism, and I am the power of time.


    You''ll see more people in the future, and they also control more rules.


    The reason why the holy law is powerful is that he controls the power of the rules sealed by heaven and earth before, that is the power of evil.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, greed, laziness, negativity and other evil forces emerge in endlessly, which can not be eliminated at all, and it is becoming more and more serious. This is also the point that the holy law is becoming more and more powerful, so that the old Tao can''t resist it.


    So if you want to fight against the holy law, you must control the power of rules. As for what you can control, it depends on your nature. This can not be realized overnight.


    The Taoist priest has just told you that your task now is to improve your accomplishments. When you are strong, you can do everything. And I am the key to accelerating your cultivation. Can you understand what I said? "The old man said a lot at once. After that, he looked at Wang Qitian and wanted to see what his problem was.


    "Senior, since the holy Dharma cultivates the power of evil, and you can''t even resist the power of the Taoist Dharma of Shizu, you can only cultivate the power of rules equivalent to it. If I guess correctly, the power of rules can also be divided into levels.


    The power of evil should be beyond time, the five elements, and even the power of Taoism. That''s why this happens.


    The power of evil is the power of heaven and earth to seal up, because it is evil and negative. The equivalent should be the power of justice. This is a positive rule. Why is no one practicing? "Wang Qitian said his own analysis and doubts. After talking, he looked at several people and hoped to get the answer.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qitian said, including the holy Dharma, his face changed, surprised and lost.


    "You''re right. I didn''t expect you to have such a high understanding. Just knowing these can think of the key to deal with the holy law.


    But the power of evil is sealed because it can be generated continuously and cannot be stopped.


    The power of justice is indeed the bane of the power of evil, but child, have you ever thought that there is really someone who can abandon everything and focus on justice?


    I dare not say none, but there are too few. How can such a little force of justice resist the huge force of evil? What''s more, if you want to cultivate the force of justice, you must be a person who has no selfish desires and only works for others. Such a person is too rare. " I answered at this time and explained to Wang Qitian.


    "Shizu, since the founding of the world, has no one really cultivated the power of justice? If not, how to seal the power of evil?" Wang Qitian didn''t believe that no one had cultivated it, or how to control the power of evil at the beginning.


    "You have a good brain, but you are too smart and really tired.


    Ah, let me tell you, someone did practice the power of justice, or he was born with it. This person''s name is Pangu. You should know that there are records of him in your previous life.


    Pangu is also the leader of all gods. When chaos was born, there was him, and then there was us.


    However, different from the earth records, Pangu did not die because of the creation of the world first. This order is somewhat wrong.


    Pangu was indeed a pioneer, but there were other creatures at that time, which was the earliest.


    Seeing that it was really difficult for everyone to live in chaos, Pangu opened the world, cut a piece of heaven and earth for other creatures, and finally turned his body into the universe.


    Because of this, the power of justice also disappeared, and no one has practiced since him.


    It is precisely because of his disappearance that the evil force sealed by him is gradually ready to move. When we find out, it is too late, and we can''t control him at all.


    In fact, even if we found it earlier, it''s no use. We sealed him just to slow down his appearance, and we will eventually come out to harm the world.


    The holy Dharma is the person who obtains the power of evil. His ultimate goal is to destroy everything, make himself the only God in the whole universe, and then create creatures according to his preferences and be the real master of heaven and earth. "Lao Tzu told Wang Qitian this ancient secret letter. Because Wang Qitian had thought of the power of justice, it is necessary to tell him.

 Chapter 615

    "Hiss..." Wang Qitian took a breath. For Pangu''s records, Wang Qitian didn''t feel anything. Although his purpose and results were biased, they were good after all.


    But the purpose of holy Dharma makes people shudder. It turns out that he doesn''t really want to reach a higher level, because they have reached the peak in the known level.


    What he wants to do is destroy the existing creatures and reshape the new world. That''s his real purpose.


    Wang Qitian also thought of a key problem, that is, if he wants to defeat the holy law, he must cultivate the power of justice, or the power of rules equivalent to the power of justice, so that he can fight.


    However, as Lao Tzu and others said, the power of justice has never appeared since Pangu disappeared, because it is too difficult for a person to be a man without distractions.


    It''s easy to make a single contribution, but it''s really difficult to give your whole to others.


    But the power of justice cannot be cultivated. What other rules can be comparable to justice? Wang Qitian didn''t think of it. It''s useless to think of it. Because the most critical and effective way to fight evil is the power of justice.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. We old guys have opened up a space alone. Even the holy Dharma can''t be destroyed here. If you can''t fight against the holy Dharma in the end, we can hide here and wait for the opportunity to fight against the holy Dharma again." Lao Tzu frowned at Wang Qitian for fear that he would lose confidence. If his fighting spirit is gone, How to fight the holy law.


    "Shizu, that''s what you''re talking about. Although I don''t know so much, I understand that even if the holy Dharma can''t touch here, we can''t fight him anymore.


    The whole world is his, which means that the rules of the whole world are his. How can a little ghost like us resist the power of the whole universe.


    It is true that you are all born of chaos and have some great skills, but when the rules of the world change, how much can your ability exist? Cultivation is enough, but is the power of rules still useful?


    Therefore, this is our last chance. Only by completely eliminating the holy law this time can we really survive. Otherwise, death is only a matter of time. Am I right? "Wang Qitian was shocked at this time, and he didn''t need to be surprised.


    Now the problem is life and death. If you want to survive, you should do everything you can to win this day.


    "You child, you can''t hide anything from you. You''re right. Even if we hide in ghosts, we still can''t change the reality in the end. We''re just living.


    But boy, if you really get there, you must come back. You have paid so much. We don''t want you to fall down and die in the end. "There is a hint of supplication in Lao Tzu''s words. It can be seen that he has little confidence.


    "The people in the world are dead, how dare I live alone! Shizu, I know how to do it. Master time, let''s start." Wang Qitian said and sat cross legged. He didn''t want to know anything anymore. He already knew the key to deal with the holy law. He knew more about other things. It has an impact on yourself.


    "People in the world are dead, how dare I live alone! Good, good, good!" three good in a row. I can see Lao Tzu''s appreciation for Wang Qitian.


    Looking at the crazy old man, he nodded and signaled him to start.


    The crazy old man looked at Wang Qitian with admiration in his eyes. The child was really impressive.


    "Smelly boy, you can talk about the atmosphere, but you should also have strength. Let''s start next.


    It''s true that we can directly enter the upper world now, but we want you to do it step by step. In these words, you have to be affected by the rules of the mainland, and you can only cultivate to the level of half a step Xuanxian.


    What I''m going to use next is time acceleration. This acceleration is to accelerate the time on you. The multiple speed is a hundred times.


    In other words, if you are inside for one year, the actual time is 100 years.


    Our body changes only one year, but you will be a hundred years old, do you understand?


    So we must make a breakthrough, otherwise, with your cultivation, you may have become like us after you come out, "the crazy old man warned.


    "Senior, is this your greatest time change?" Wang Qitian suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "What do you mean?" the crazy old man didn''t understand Wang Qitian''s intention.


    "If you can still speed up, I hope you can use the power of rules to the greatest extent and save a year. It''s good for me," Wang Qitian said humbly.


    "How can that be? I set the speed of 100 times according to your physical condition. If you continue to increase, it will easily affect your mind, which is the key." the crazy old man refused directly. How can such a thing be.


    "Elder, do you think my mind will be affected? Or do you not believe me?" Wang Qitian smiled with a relaxed look.


    "This......" the crazy old man hesitated and looked at me.


    "Do as jiu''er says. Everything is God''s will." Lao Tzu said and turned away.


    Under the protection of Lao Tzu, AIX has left with the heaven and earth fantasy map.


    Because Wang Qitian''s time speed has an impact on Exxon, Wang Qitian directly authorized me to take it away.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that this heaven and earth fantasy map is Lao Tzu''s thing.


    Exxon did become like this because he fought against the holy law, but it was not the holy law that imprisoned his soul here, but Lao Tzu let him stay here in order not to let the soul of the holy law dissipate.


    Everything that met Wang Qitian and others was arranged in advance. The art of divination is admirable.


    Now only Wang Qitian and the crazy old man are left in the hall. Although the crazy old man is helpless, he still makes a decision.


    "Boy, the maximum speed I can use here is 500 times. Because the space here is unstable, I can''t continue to speed up.


    But you should know what 500 times the speed means. It means that if you can''t break through, you are likely to die in the array field.


    The time I set is one year. Once you can''t break through this year, your life can''t keep up with the consumption of time. And I can''t change anything, because once the field is used, I can''t withdraw it. "The crazy old man said the problem.


    Because five hundred times is equivalent to five hundred years, the God will have a life of more than five hundred years only after breaking through the feather realm.


    If Wang Qitian can''t break through quickly, it''s likely that his life will have run out when he doesn''t reach the feather state. In this way, it''s equivalent to Wang Qitian''s direct death. No one can save it.


    "I''m in the late stage of the combination state, and I have a life span of nearly 200 years. In my opinion, if I can''t break through the Dan to feather state in 100 years, what ability do I have to resist the holy law.


    Don''t worry, master. Come on. I''m ready. "Wang Qitian smiled as he finished, then closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of the field.

 Chapter 616

    "OK, I''ll start." the crazy old man nodded, struggling in his eyes, but he still chose to do it.


    The speed of 500 times is not his limit, or just pediatrics.


    As the controller of time, it can''t be easier to increase the speed of time.


    And his ultimate means is instant Fang Hua. In an instant, he can let an ordinary person die of old age directly, which is the most terrible.


    The crazy old man raised his hand and walked around Wang Qitian. Gradually, the space around Wang Qitian ripple like ripples in the water.


    Then the ripples gallop into a vortex, and Wang Qitian is the center of the vortex.


    With the vortex getting bigger and bigger, Wang Qitian''s figure has disappeared. Finally, the vortex stops growing and the time field is completely completed.


    If it''s against the enemy, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The crazy old man can arrange it at hand.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s Wang Qitian''s cultivation. He wants to make the time field more stable.


    "It''s all up to you," sighed the crazy old man.


    Lao Tzu has passed on the truth of Taoism to him. With his own time field, the extent to which he can reach depends on his own.


    And the ghost is surrounded by an array. There are some continuous spiritual power in it, which can provide energy supply for Wang Qitian.


    It can be said that everything is ready, and the rest is entirely on his own.


    "Old drunkard, finish it." seeing the crazy old man talking to himself, I followed Alex again.


    "It''s done. What''s the result? Only God will decide." the crazy old man lost his old liveliness and looked a little deep at this time.


    "Tianding? We won this day. How can he decide?" Lao Tzu looked angry.


    As people born of chaos, it can be said that this world is their parents, but when they appear, they never feel the care from heaven and earth.


    Some people only pay silently.


    "OK, I''ll go and see those kids. They also want to break through, otherwise they fall too far. How can they help nine children?" said the crazy old man.


    "Well, take these and give them to some of them. I won''t show up. Everything is in your name." I said and gave the crazy old man something.


    The crazy old man didn''t refuse, and there''s no reason to refuse. It''s not for him.


    And Lao Tzu asked him to come forward. He also didn''t refuse. After all, he came forward all the time.


    "Lao Zu, will jiuer succeed?" the crazy old man left, and ex said with some worry.


    "There will be no problem at this stage. I don''t know whether I can finally fight against the holy law.


    But I think the opportunity is great. After all, he is the man, "Lao Tzu said meaningfully.


    "That man?" Akers didn''t understand who he was, but I didn''t dare to ask more.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t know, just like you don''t tell jiu''er the truth.


    I can only say that if you want to recover, you have to rely on jiu''er. That''s why I arranged you with him.


    Now I''ve basically said everything that should be said. Jiu''er also understands a lot. The rest is to let him improve his cultivation and increase his strength as much as possible. "Lao Tzu said.


    Besides, Wang Qitian in the vortex, when the time field was completed, he trembled, and an unspeakable feeling made him uncomfortable.


    Feel that life is passing, and the speed can even be felt directly.


    No wonder the crazy old man hesitated. The speed of life is really frightening.


    To adapt, Wang Qitian looked in his mind for the inheritance of Lao Tzu, the real original Tao Te Ching, which is the Tao, the real Tao.


    The essence of Taoism comes from this. Although the cultivation of creatures is various, they are inseparable from the essence of Taoism.


    It can be said that this is the ancestor of Tao and the beginning of all cultivation.


    And I want to extract my own things from here. And then combine with their own feelings. Create your own skill.


    And this skill must consume little and have great power. Otherwise, what''s the use if you can''t control it?


    Wang Qitian realized that it can be said that one day outside is more than a year inside.


    Wei Yulin and others also benefited from the crazy old man. They not only gave Lao Tzu''s resources to the three people, but also raised the field of time.


    Crazy old man set different speed according to his personal situation.


    For example, Wei Yulin. He is half a step into the realm of Xuanxian and has a long life. However, he has no room to improve his accomplishments at this stage. He just needs to settle down and integrate all his things, so his speed is 20 times. That''s enough.


    Unlike Xiaohua, she is an old monster who has lived for many years. She has a long life. So her speed is a hundred times. After all, she has just begun to practice, and the crazy old man is afraid of accidents.


    As for Yu Xuening, she chose 500 times as terrible as Wang Qitian. At first, the crazy old man disagreed. But then I said something in his heart, and he agreed.


    The reason why Yu Xuening is like this is that she doesn''t want to be left behind by Wang Qitian. Although it is impossible to be like Wang Qitian, at least you should be able to help him.


    A year is fast. At least for God, a year is fleeting.


    For Wang Qitian and Yu Xuening in the field of time, this is not the case.


    They have experienced youth to old age, and they are rejuvenated because of the breakthrough. The face is changing and the mentality is changing.


    The war outside is in full swing, and now the division line of the two major leagues has been drawn.


    No one can legally follow their own ideas, but it''s not too bad.


    In addition, Xianjian sect finally abandoned the sect gate and went to the holy city. No way. If you choose Xing''an League, you have to give up zongmen, but sword traceless knows that the result will not be very good this time.


    The former site of xianjianzong was occupied by Qitian palace. No one in Ding''an League dared to say anything, because they all knew the background of Qitian palace.


    I don''t know whether xianjianzong intended it or not. Except for resources, all kinds of facilities inside are reserved and nothing is damaged. The dragon vein is intact and has not been taken away.


    In other words, except that the person left and the things he took with him, he didn''t take anything away.


    Can it be said that this is the kindness of xianjianzong?


    "Two years, Xiao Jiu and Xue Ning are still like this." Wei Yulin looked at the two people in front of him and sighed.


    "There''s no way. It''s not easy to survive after 500 times of time." at this time, there was a tall woman beside Wei Yulin, with a charming but cold face.


    "Xiaohua, don''t do this with your brother. You can die with a smile." Wei Yulin said angrily.


    Yes, he is surrounded by grown flowers.


    "Brother Yulin, I can''t help it. This is my original character." after Xiaohua broke through her cultivation, she remembered all the past things, so her character also changed.


    "Look at these two people. The old monk is in peace. How to fix them." Wei Yulin was helpless.


    "Wait, when they figure it out by themselves, it''s good." Xiaohua sighed.

 Chapter 617

    "The sword is traceless. What''s the battle ahead?" Zhang Shukang sat in the first place, looked at the sword and said.


    "Now the two sides are close to each other, and now it''s just a small fight of low-level gods, and there hasn''t been much conflict," said Jian Wuxian.


    "For more than two years, the boy hasn''t appeared. Do you think he''s dead or where?" Zhang Shukang thought.


    "I think it should be said that he is practicing. After all, he is still young. Although he has excellent talent, his cultivation is really lower." Jian Wuji said his guess.


    "Well, you''re right. But does he think he can change the situation?


    I gave him 50 years, and he couldn''t reach the level of you and me. Although his talent was good, he could only blame him for being ignorant of current affairs and daring to fight me before he grew up.


    The sword has no trace. This time, we''ll send a hundred strong people in Huajing and three thousand strong people in Lingming to attack brooksey at night. "Zhang Shukang showed a fierce look.


    The situation on both sides has been basically stable for two years, and the officers and men of both sides have adapted to the current rhythm and have fallen into fatigue. This is a good time for a surprise attack.


    "Are you ready for the decisive battle?" Jian Wuxian asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s still far from a decisive battle. The defeat of brookse will not have much impact on UNITA.


    But this is just a declaration of war. What I want to tell them is that this is war.


    It would be even better if he could kill several important people in this attack. "Zhang Shukang looked like he had a winning ticket.


    "This......" sword traceless hesitated.


    "There''s nothing like this or that. I''m the leader of the Xing''an League. If you obey me, there will be no amnesty for those who disobey my orders." Zhang Shukang said ruthlessly.


    What he said on the surface was other people. In fact, he was reminding the sword that there was no trace. If he disobeyed his instructions, he would also be killed.


    "I see." with that, the sword went out without trace.


    "Hum!" Zhang Shukang snorted coldly after the sword left without trace.


    In this way, the two sides began a battle of high-end combat power.


    Although LAN Zhongcheng and others were undercover in the divine palace, the news was carried out secretly. Except that the sword had no trace, only those who were sent knew it, so the news did not reach Ding''an League.


    Therefore, the results can be imagined.


    Zhang Shukang''s analysis is right. The two-year war made everyone give up their guard, and the sudden attack caught everyone off guard.


    It is unimaginable that a hundred strong people in the feather realm have been destroyed.


    At this time, Zhang Shukang doesn''t care about the people, what restrictions and morality. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The rules are always customized by the winner.


    Ding''an League has lost 23 strong people in Yuhua territory and 80 strong people in Lingming territory, and there are more in other territories.


    This is because UNITA''s forces are scattered, otherwise more people will die.


    "MD, you Zhang Shukang, are you ready for a duel? Fu Xinbo slapped down in the tent and turned the table into powder.


    "Lao Hei, don''t worry. The other party''s sneak attack is just a threat. We''re not prepared enough and we''re on our way.


    However, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Firstly, the departure of 100 yuhuajing will make the defense of other places weak. We can take the opportunity to fight back. Secondly, we can strengthen our vigilance through this matter. Our transmission array is not used at all. This is a failure.


    As for the duel, I don''t think it''s possible. The strength of both sides is similar. Zhang Shukang is not a fool. He won''t duel if he doesn''t consume it first and has no absolute advantage. "Yu Zhenhua analyzed.


    "Hey, actually I understand everything you said. It''s just that I''m unwilling to sacrifice so many high-end combat forces suddenly.


    You''re right. Take this opportunity to attack other enemy sites. Listen to my order and let the front-line troops stationed on the front line attack without any tactics. All of them are uniformly deployed by the local leaders. If they can''t fight, they will run. "Fu Xinbo directly gave the order.


    "Lao Hei, your order is enough." Yu Zhenhua was speechless for a while.


    "He Zhang Shukang to a dog to eat, can''t I have a pack of wolves to catch rabbits? Ha ha." Fu Xinbo laughed.


    Three months later, Fu Xinbo was in a good mood listening to the good news. After his own arrangement, he achieved good results.


    Although it was not as strong as the Hinggan League at the beginning, the number of people lost by the other party even exceeded that lost by brooksey after several waves of attacks.


    Next, both sides were ready, and Zhang Shukang also knew the advantages of the transmission array, so he also established the transmission array and increased the speed of support.


    The two sides entered a tug of war. You came and I went and hurt each other, but there was not much harm.


    Day after day, year after year, in the twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed. It has been six years since Wang Qitian and others went out.


    The war between the two major alliances did not stop every day. People lost every day and fought every day. The God lost little, but the people were killed.


    At this time, we can see the difference of the alliance.


    The people in Xing''an League are in dire straits, but the country is peaceful and the people are in peace in Ding''an League.


    Fu Xinbo sent many strong men to protect these people. Although the war ahead was tight, more people survived.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you smile? How do you feel that you are even older than me?" Wei Yulin complained on the way.


    "Lao Wei, I want to laugh too, but I can''t laugh." Wang Qitian said helplessly.


    Yes, several people are Wang Qitian and others.


    It took another three years in Guichen. Wang Qitian has been able to communicate normally. But Yu Xuening recovers, which may have something to do with her character.


    But Wang Qitian was not as lively as before, and was like an old monster.


    "I really convinced you. We''ve been walking for a month, and there''s nothing to make you happy?" Wei Yulin said.


    "Yes. It''s just that there are no waves." Wang Qitian said.


    "Come on, in that case, we''ll send it back directly. I feel that only war can make you excited." Wei Yulin said helplessly.


    "OK, I''ll contact Fu Xinbo." Wang Qitian said.


    "Let''s go. They''re in the headquarters." Wang Qitian covered them together and sent them back directly.


    Fu Xinbo didn''t have time to contact too many people when he learned that Wang Qitian was back. Only Yu Zhenhua is here.


    "Alliance leader." a flash, Wang Qitian and others appeared out of thin air.


    Fu Xinbo was shocked when he saw several people appear. Because he saw it. I don''t feel it.


    What does this mean? It means that Wang Qi took that step naively and his cultivation has exceeded himself.


    "Get up, please. You''re welcome with me.


    Uncle Yu, Xuening, I brought it back safely. "Wang Qitian saw Yu Zhenhua and also saw the gift.


    "Good, good. It''s a good thing that you can come back safely." Yu Zhenhua also felt the breath of several people. They are strange to floret. But of the four people present, he couldn''t get any accomplishments.


    What does this mean. It means that several people have gone beyond the feathering state.


    "Father." Yu Xuening rushed directly into Yu Zhenhua''s arms. For six years, she missed her father very much.

 Chapter 618

    "OK, just come back." Yu Zhenhua hugged her daughter and gently patted Yu Xuening with her hand.


    "Senior, how is the war now?" Wang Qitian still called Fu Xinbo.


    "Ally leader, now both sides tend to be stable, but in recent years, both sides have suffered varying degrees of casualties.


    In contrast, the common people on our side have a better life, and we have protected them as much as possible, "Fu Xinbo said.


    "If the war continues, there will always be times when we neglect. The common people are the roots of the mainland, and we must preserve them." Wang Qi said brightly.


    "What does the leader mean?" Fu Xinbo seems to have guessed something.


    "Summon all front generals. Those who can come back will come back directly. If they can''t come back, they will be notified as soon as possible.


    It''s time for a decisive battle, "Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Is the leader confident?" Fu Xinbo asked.


    "Ninety percent!" is only two words, which is the answer given by Wang Qitian.


    "Well, the alliance leader will rest first and prepare for the meeting tonight," Fu Xinbo said.


    "Well, it''s hard." Wang Qitian smiled reluctantly.


    "The alliance leader is joking. Everything is for the mainland." Fu Xinbo said and went out of the camp.


    Yu Zhenhua talked about family affairs with Yu Xuening and briefly said something about the past few years, but she didn''t say about the crazy old man. As for the things of Lao Tzu and others, they didn''t know.


    "Lao Wei, please contact Lao Bai and ask them to eat this as soon as possible. The day when the four of them break through is the moment of our decisive battle." Wang Qitian said and took out four pills. This is from Laozi. It''s called chaos pill. It''s made by condensing the Qi of chaos. It can help several people break through.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Wei Yulin also left.


    "Uncle Yu, I''m sorry to worry you." there were only three people left in the camp. Wang Qitian said apologetically.


    "You child, what do you say? I''m sorry. You have a heavy responsibility. We are old now. We can''t help you with many things. It''s you who work hard." Yu Zhenhua said.


    "Well, I won''t say much first. Go back and have a good rest. When the war is over, we have plenty of time to chat." Yu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll see my parents." Wang Qitian bowed and left with Yu Xuening.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. This time, we have to beat the other party and be unprepared, so as to reduce our losses.


    And I remind you that although I am 90% sure of victory, I repeat that all my family assets are brought out to me, and the other party is not vegetarian.


    War will also have sacrifices, which can not be avoided.


    At the end of the war, meritorious officials will reward and those who sacrifice will appease their families. As for those who are afraid of losing the war, they will be killed directly. "Wang Qitian''s domineering spirit leaked at this time, and a breath of King spontaneously came into being.


    Separated from Yu Zhenhua, he didn''t go to rest. First, he wasn''t tired. Second, he left for a few years. Some people need to see.


    At this time, Fu Xinbo had also called everyone, and the whole conference hall was full of people.


    "I don''t force you. Anyone who is afraid can put it forward now. I won''t embarrass you. Stay here for me and I''ll let you go when the war is over.


    Just for today''s opportunity, if no one puts forward it, give it to me. Don''t blame me for being rude at that time. "Wang Qitian said.


    The war between the two sides has been going on for several years, and it can be said that it is basically a foregone conclusion. Who will retreat? At this time, neither side can go. In the end, it is likely to be worse.


    So when Wang Qitian finished, no one stood up. This is what Wang Qitian had thought of.


    "Well, the specific tactics have been arranged. When I get the news, the day when we are ready here will be the day when we destroy his Xing''an League." Wang Qitian has nothing to explain. He has said everything that should be said, and the rest will wait for the four elephant beasts to break through.


    After the meeting, Wang Qitian contacted Sikes, and the people in Sikes city will go straight into the hinterland of Xing''an League as a surprise soldier. With Sikes, Wang Qitian was not worried about their comfort.


    Moreover, Wang Qitian also specifically explained that nothing can be done to retreat directly. Their role is only harassment and they don''t need to do anything.


    Next, as usual, the war between the two sides continued, but it did not affect anything. Xing''an League did not know about the return of Wang Qitian and others.


    The four elephant beast is at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    This time, not only Wei Yulin, but also the half step Xuanxian strongman in various forces protected the Dharma for them.


    A total of ten people, ten and a half steps, were guarded by the strong in the Xuanxian realm, and the security problem was guaranteed.


    In fact, there is no danger for a few people to break through. The main role of these ten people is to lay a border and ensure that their breath is not exposed when a few people break through.


    Wang Qitian rarely has a little time to get along with his family. He also used this time to let everyone improve their cultivation.


    At the same time, he met Wang long alone and Gu Luochen at the same time. He had guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    A month later, with the disappearance of the border, it indicates that the breakthrough of the four is completed.


    Long zhantian is even more imposing, the white LAN is extremely cold, the bird ling''er burst abnormally, and the Wucheng text is calm and introverted.


    After breaking through the half step Xuanxian, several people have really stepped into the realm of divine beasts. Like Wei Yulin, the change of breath is only the surface, and the change of strength is the most critical.


    That night, Wang Qitian led everyone to a direct raid.


    First of all, Sikes raided the hinterland of Xing''an League. Because it has always belonged to the three no matter zone, Zhang Shukang didn''t expect Sikes to be bought by Wang Qitian, so he hasn''t sent anyone to monitor.


    The sudden attack not only caused a lot of losses, but also made people panic and unprepared.


    While Sikes made great contributions, Wang Qitian immediately led a raid.


    How can Xing''an League, which has just stabilized, resist all the strength of Ding''an League.


    You should know that the strength of both sides is similar, but some people have been sent to resist because of Sikes'' restraint.


    Coupled with Zhang Shukang''s insufficient preparation, the troops could not even assemble, so the casualties were extremely heavy in an instant.


    "Waste, waste. How did the spies monitor? The other side made a general attack. There was no news here.


    And Sikes, when to join Ding''an League and why there is no news at all. "Zhang Shukang was furious in the temple of God. While blaming his subordinates, he was also very flustered in his heart.


    Ding UNITA has broken this balance, causing heavy losses on its own side and turning the two sides that were originally close to each other into one-sided.


    One third of the sphere of influence is directly occupied by the other party. The casualties of the strong are countless.


    And the most important thing is that three people were killed and four people were captured alive.


    Seven top combat forces were lost at once. He can''t accept it anyway.


    The loss of Xuanxian in seven and a half steps let him see the future, and the result of Xing''an League has been determined. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, he does not believe in evil. He still insists that as long as the God''s palace does not die out, he has hope. Don''t forget that the God''s palace has ruled the mainland for so many years and is not a vegetarian.

 Chapter 619

    "Ally leader, someone from the other side wants to talk to us." a subordinate in the divine Palace said to Zhang Shukang.


    "Who are you? You are so brave that you dare to come directly.


    Let him in. I want to see what the Yellow haired boy wants. "Zhang Shukang had a hundred calculations in his mind, but he missed a beat at this time.


    He didn''t expect Wang Qitian to do so.


    If the two sides fight, they will not cut off the envoys. Even if he is a villain, he should abide by this law, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Master Zhang, you''re all right." a man did come to dingunita, and this man was not someone else. It''s Wang Qitian.


    However, Wang Qitian came here at this time, and outsiders didn''t know him at all. In fact, many people didn''t know him. After all, when he rose up, he was still an unknown little man.


    "Are you?" Zhang Shukang didn''t know him either. In his impression, he had never seen this man.


    "Palace leader Zhang is so forgetful that he doesn''t know me this time." Wang Qitian smiled and recovered his face.


    "Wang Qitian, how dare you come directly to me?" Zhang Shukang will never forget his face.


    After all, I awarded him an award in the qualifying of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    "Palace leader Zhang is really funny. I haven''t done anything wrong. Why don''t you dare to come?


    I haven''t seen Lord Zhang for several years. I miss him a little. The army is not far from here. I''ll come and see you by the way. "Wang Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s a skill to show off your eloquence. You''re young and articulate." Zhang Shukang understood Wang Qitian''s voice over, which means that our troops have hit your door. Come and see you and see what you look like.


    "Just say what palace leader Zhang likes.


    However, palace leader Zhang, it''s true to miss you. Ha ha. "Wang Qitian was so abnormal that he actually laughed.


    "Hum, let''s talk about something directly. If you think you''ve won now, it''s too arrogant. The real decisive battle hasn''t started yet." Zhang Shukang had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still couldn''t say it.


    But in this momentum, he doesn''t want to be crushed by Wang Qitian.


    "Lord Zhang, don''t be impatient. Although this is the God''s palace, I also know the strength of the God''s palace, but why don''t you think about it and why dare I come here directly?


    Do I really believe that you will give preferential treatment to the censor? "Wang Qitian seems very calm. It can be said that he has the initiative now. After all, he has a backhand.


    "Hmm?" Wang Qitian reminded Zhang Shukang of something. He felt it carefully. Sure enough, he couldn''t find out his accomplishments.


    Can''t it be said that he really broke through? How is it possible. It''s only a few years.


    "Feel it, there''s nothing impossible. I can attack the gate of the holy city, which is the best proof.


    And this time I''m not negotiating with you, but to inform you. Now let all Xing''an League subordinates submit to me immediately and end the war, otherwise you will bear the consequences yourself. "Wang Qitian said to Zhang Shukang with an indisputable attitude.


    "What a big tone. Although I didn''t expect you to break through, do you think you can do something to me by yourself?


    Zhang Shukang knew that his strength was not as good as Wang Qitian. After all, the other party had broken through the Xuanxian half a step away, and he was still in a perfect state in the later stage of eclosion.


    "Don''t cry, no one can hear." Wang Qi said quietly.


    "How is it possible that you did something here?" Zhang Shukang was a little hairy. He had a bad feeling.


    "It''s not a trick. It''s just changing your boundary.


    Somebody, take it for me. "Now it''s Wang Qitian''s turn to say this. In a flash of gold, a man appeared next to Zhang Shukang, knocked Zhang Shukang to the ground with a direct punch, vomited blood and coughed.


    This person is no one else but Wei Yulin. After a long time together, he found that Wei Yulin is the most suitable to take with him, because this boy has the most balanced strength and has some skills of four elephant gods and beasts. This is a lot more convenient.


    "You... Poof!" Zhang Shukang pointed to Wang Qitian, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "This man''s hands are covered with blood, causing countless harm. He killed him directly," said Wang Qitian.


    "I see." Wei Yulin listened to Wang Qitian''s explanation and slapped Zhang Shukang directly. Zhang Shukang exploded and died, leaving nothing left.


    Of course, the ring he carried with him remained. There are countless good things here.


    "How''s the peace outside?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "It''s basically under control, but none of the saints found it," Wei Yulin said.


    "Go out and have a look." it turned out that Wang Qitian''s arrangement of the border just shielded Zhang Shukang''s perception, and the outside world had already started a war.


    "Master Jian, you''re all right." after going out, most of the people were detained, which can be said to be like destruction.


    "Yujianmen is really a blessed place. I didn''t expect you to really succeed." jianwuji was very calm. Out of respect for him, Wang Qitian didn''t let anyone press him, but just looked at him.


    "The leader of the sword clan is serious. Now the general situation has been determined. I don''t believe anyone here. I only believe you. Can you tell me where all the saints are?" Wang Qi said quietly.


    He has seen the whole God''s palace. There is no saint, because ex has sensed it. If there is, blood will feel it.


    "I don''t know. It''s not something I can understand. Maybe I went directly to the upper boundary, or to Uganda." jianwuji said.


    "Uganda cloth? You know where it is?" Wang Qitian said in shock.


    "Yes, but only later.


    And the city master there is the contemporary son Shengxi, "said Jian Wuji.


    "What, Shengxi? He is the son of God, but his accomplishments?" Wang Qitian couldn''t believe that Shengxi, who is like a friend to himself, is the son of God.


    "Yes, he hides his accomplishments. The meaning of the son''s existence is to protect Uganda cloth. It''s not to control the God''s palace. Otherwise, how can Zhang Shukang come to power." jianwuji tells a secret that Wang Qitian doesn''t know.


    "What is there in Uganda? Shengxi said there would be a disaster in a hundred years. And what is this disaster?" Wang Qitian asked.


    "Space crack," said the sword without trace.


    "Space crack, what kind of disaster is this? Don''t you just give up there?" Wang Qitian asked puzzled.


    "Do you know what causes the space crack? It''s a holy Dharma. Once a hundred years, it indicates that his cultivation is closer.


    Ninety nine eighty-one times, the last time, then no one in the whole continent can control him.


    Now, it''s the 72nd time, "said the sword without trace.


    "Seventy two times, so there are nine times in 900 years?" Wang Qitian said in shock. Because this is what I didn''t tell him.


    "Yes, there are nine hundred years left. Do you have confidence?" said Jian Wuji with a smile.


    "What does the sword Lord mean?" Wang Qitian was a little confused. He found that it was not easy for the sword to have no trace.


    "You are the only one who can fight against the holy law, but it''s only possible. You still need to work hard to achieve this goal," said jianwutrace.

 Chapter 620

    "Sword Lord, what is your identity?" at this time, Wang Qitian frowned and looked at the sword without trace.


    "I am me, I am the sword without trace, but I just know more.


    Don''t worry. Following Zhang Shukang is also for the sake of the people, and I''m not ashamed of it. "Jian Wuji smiled and said.


    "It seems that the sword Lord is also a righteous man." Wang Qitian nodded without saying anything.


    "OK, my sword traceless has fallen into your hands. You can do it yourself. I don''t have any opinion, but I hope you can save my people''s lives. After all, they are innocent." the sword traceless wind said softly.


    "The sword clan leader is worried. My opponent is the god palace, and all clan leaders are also bewitched by the god palace, or threatened and lured. I won''t embarrass you.


    Here are all giants that can represent the mainland. Today, I also say that as long as we do not harm the mainland and threaten the safety of the people on the mainland, Wang Qitian will not interfere.


    At the same time, I also announced that UNITA will be dissolved after solving the remaining evils in the God''s palace. As for how to rank the various sects and how to allocate mainland resources for cultivation, you can discuss it together, on the premise that you don''t do it, otherwise I won''t agree.


    Well, let''s break up. After years of disputes, it''s rare for the world to be peaceful. "After that, Wang Qitian turned and left, just like when he came, silent.


    "Master Jian, what do you think?" when Wang Qitian and others left, an old man beside Jian Wuji asked.


    "Don''t you hear clearly? Solve it by yourself. Everyone is here today. I also announce one thing. Xianjianzong will be closed for thousands of years from today. If he really succeeds, xianjianzong will return for thousands of years. If he fails, there will be no xianjianzong in the world." jianwuji also dodged away.


    The sword left without trace. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they said hello to each other and left respectively.


    The next month is the time for UNITA to clean up the mess. After a month of cleaning up, the remaining evils in the God''s palace were detained and cleared, but the holy city in Bune, Uganda, was not affected.


    The temple of God was cleaned up and UNITA was dissolved directly.


    Wang Qitian did not break his promise. In this two league war, all meritorious people were rewarded, and these things came from the God''s palace.


    Thousands of years of accumulation can be imagined.


    Of course, those who make mistakes and even turn against each other in the face of battle will also be punished. This is the last right to be exercised before the dissolution of UNITA.


    After a month, the mainland has entered the mode of peace. Similarly, everyone is busy.


    Home destruction needs construction, resource sharing needs sorting out, and each large sect also takes this opportunity to recruit disciples.


    After this battle, some small sects knew the importance of strength and took refuge in large ones one after another.


    This time is not a vassal, but a complete obedience.


    In short, the whole continent is busy, but everything is developing in a good direction.


    Wang Qitian is also pleased to see here, but also hopes that this situation will continue.


    But he knew that he didn''t know what to do after hundreds of years.


    Two months later, the form of mainland China was basically established, and the new five major Gates had been formed.


    This time, the first of the five major Gates became Wang Qitian''s condensation palace, the second was Zhao Tianheng''s Qitian palace, and the third was not the jade family, not the Xianjian sect, but the Hehuan hall.


    This time, however, it was no longer called Hehuan hall, but happy valley. Chu Hanqing became the first valley owner, and Fu Xinbo served as an assistant to him. Wang Qitian didn''t break his promise.


    The fourth is the hermit Xianjian sect, and the fifth is the miracle doctor valley.


    In other words, four of the new five major gates are related to Wang Qitian, which is expected. After all, the collapse of the god palace is due to this man.


    As for the Yujian gate, it has become a second-class sect, thanks to the support of the strong sent by Wang Qitian. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve the foundation of Yujian gate, at least not at present.


    The mainland shuffled again and everything was on track. Wang Qitian was not idle. He came to Bubu, Uganda. This time, he was alone.


    After all, he is not afraid of anyone now. He is invincible in the whole continent.


    When he came to Bubu, Uganda, Shengxi seemed very calm. He knew everything about the God''s palace, and Wang Qitian would come to him, and he knew the same.


    Wang Qitian didn''t mention anything about the God''s palace, but just like the first time he met, the two drank and talked happily, without mentioning anything else.


    Until Wang Qitian left, he left a word. He''s leaving and leaving the mainland.


    And Shengxi nodded meaningfully without saying anything.


    In the following month, Wang Qitian traveled to the mainland and met many friends.


    Because he is ready, he wants to break into heaven and go to the upper boundary.


    Although the guardians of Tianlu are all Xuanxian realm, he is not afraid. With his current cultivation, Xuanxian realm is not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, he believed in Lao Tzu''s words that it was more beneficial to break into heaven than to enter directly in ghosts.


    This time, Wang Qitian took all his relatives and friends with him, as long as he wanted to, as long as he could trust.


    Now there is nothing to hide. After all, he is the only hope in the whole continent. If he can''t succeed, all people will die.


    Rather than this, let us follow ourselves, so that even if we fail, we can spend more time together.


    Of course, so many people can''t follow him directly, so they are all included in the heaven and earth fantasy map by him. In this way, even if they have an accident, others won''t have anything.


    He was followed by the four elephant beast and Wei Yulin, as well as Yu Xuening and Xiaohua.


    At this time, all the eight people were half a step to the peak of the Xuanxian realm. As long as they refined the immortal Qi, they could break through the Xuanxian realm.


    Moreover, they are not ordinary half step Xuanxian, so they are not afraid of the strong in the upper Xuanxian realm.


    Tianlu is in the magic sea. Wang Qitian has been here to explore the road, so this time, those who are familiar with the road come here.


    On this road, there is no chance to turn back.


    It can be said that there are many things that have not been done on this continent.


    For example, he said he wanted to go to the demon mainland, for example, to solve some enemies and so on.


    But now everything is not important. He only knows that everything depends on him. Gratitude, resentment and hatred are no longer important. What matters is whether he can defeat the holy law and save the world.


    The so-called heavenly road is actually a road, a road to the upper world.


    This road is not simple. There are many crises and dangers in it.


    It can be said to be a heavenly road, and it can also be said to be a dead end.


    Because in terms of the strength on the mainland, entering here is ten dead and no life.


    Wang Qitian and others are an exception. He is a selective person. How can he be like ordinary people.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Qitian looked back at others before Tianlu on the magic sea.


    "There''s nothing to be sure of. Just kill it." Bai Lan looked very excited, and his bloodthirsty problem was stimulated again.


    "So good, go straight!" without saying anything, Wang Qitian set foot on the road of heaven directly.

 Chapter 621

    The moment they set foot on the heavenly road, several people felt the pressure doubled instantly. This is the sense of oppression brought by the environment. It seems that the heavenly road is very close to the upper boundary.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems to be an array." looking at the dense breath fluctuation in front, Wei Yulin said.


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, the breath of the upper boundary will leak out and the mainland creatures can''t bear it. Now it''s not the original mainland." Wang Qitian was right.


    Before the holy Dharma separated the mainland, all people lived in one area, filled with immortal Qi and aura between heaven and earth, and people''s physique was also different. Even ordinary people who could not practice could bear it.


    But now it''s different. There are few immortals in the whole continent. People are not used to or can''t adapt to this environment.


    "Zhan Tian, you four break the array together." although I don''t know what array this is, it must be no problem to break it with the four elephant array of four elephant gods and beasts.


    You know, there are many arrays between heaven and earth, but few can compare with the four elephant array.


    I''m here to break through.


    Long zhantian nodded and looked at the other three. Everyone understood and formed an array together.


    The four elephant array has been deeply rooted in their hearts. With the practice in recent years, there is no need to talk about the tacit understanding.


    Four people stand in pairs, left green dragon, right white tiger, upper rosefinch and lower Xuanwu.


    Then you can see that the light columns of the colors rising from the four people are blue, white, red and yellow.


    This is also the attribute color of four people.


    The light column rises and then gathers together to form a golden light column, which directly faces the unknown array.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, and the array opposite was directly broken. It can be imagined how powerful the four elephant array is.


    "Done." long zhantian clapped his hands and said.


    At this time, there was the same loud noise in the sky road, followed by violent shaking. It seems that the broken array has a great impact on the interior.


    "You rearrange an array to let the immortal spirit dilute and flow into the mainland, so that the gods of the mainland can speed up their cultivation.


    After several years, it is not a problem to break through the realm of Xuanxian, "Wang Qitian said again.


    "OK." the four people did not hesitate. They brushed a few times, and then an array had been formed.


    "Let''s go. The first hard battle of stepping into the upper world is coming." Wang Qitian smiled without any pressure.


    The reason why he said this is because he has felt four strong breath running towards the entrance. Presumably, the people guarding the heavenly road have felt the changes here.


    "God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. It''s over." Bai Lan was very excited and finally could let go of his hands and feet.


    He hasn''t really tried his best since he broke through the half step Xuanxian realm. He also wants to know his current strength.


    "Four people, you four together, two minutes." Wang Qitian smiled and said.


    "One minute." Bai Lan said and rushed out directly. The dragon and the sky were unwilling to show weakness and ran straight ahead.


    "Who are you, so bold... Eh!"


    Far away, Wang Qitian heard the sound of fighting inside. It was cold before the man finished talking.


    "Let''s go." Wang Qitian gently took Yu Xuening''s hand and walked forward slowly, just like walking.


    "You walk so slowly, waiting for you for a long time." when Wang Qitian and others saw the four people, Bai Lan said with some meaning.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s coming again." Wang Qitian said again.


    "Well come, pick them up and be covered with treasure." Bai Lan screamed, and then rushed forward excitedly.


    He''s right. People here are covered with treasure, at least for a few people.


    After all, the people here are all Xuanxian and use immortal tools, and several people don''t have immortal tools except Wei Yulin.


    The four people are like bandits, excited to kill and seize treasure, even Wucheng Wen is the same.


    I don''t know how long I walked or how many people I killed, but according to Wang Qitian''s estimation, several people have been on the way to heaven for a day.


    The harvest is full, quite full.


    "No, I''m tired. Xiao Jiu, you four should move too." long zhantian gasped.


    After fighting for a day, they still have higher cultivation than them. Can they not be tired.


    And the other party doesn''t come in four, sometimes seven or eight. It''s good to stick to it until now.


    "No problem, the big one is coming." Wang Qitian did not hesitate, because he had felt a stronger breath.


    One day''s killing must have alerted more powerful people. Maybe the leader here.


    Sure enough, the more forward, the stronger the opponent''s strength. Although the number is small, the process is certainly not as simple as before.


    Wang Qitian didn''t try his best and took this opportunity to practice his own self created skill.


    Yes, he has created his own skill. Although it is still an embryonic form, there are already three moves.


    His own move is called chaos determination. Chaotic Qi flows out of every move.


    I would also like to thank Lao Tzu. It was Lao Tzu who provided chaotic Qi to help him practice that he succeeded.


    He created nine forms, with a very simple name. The first form is called one, the second form is called two, and so on.


    The name is simple, and the moves are more simple, that is, fist, foot, palm, etc. it can be said that it is the most basic move for every God before practicing martial arts.


    The essence of Wang Qitian''s skill is that the main road is simple and the complex is simple.


    But if you underestimate this method, you are wrong. Let''s describe it like this. After reading his skill, I only said one word.


    "Chaos has definitely exceeded the Tao Te Ching."


    It can be said that Wang Qitian''s chaos has reached its peak.


    You know, Tao Te Ching is the most powerful skill in the whole world. This is not an exaggeration. You know, what Lao Tzu controls is the avenue. It is absolutely the top existence in this aspect.


    Because chaotic Qi exists in every move, it has great power, but the consumption is small, because it is not cumbersome, which is what Wang Qitian pursues.


    Another day passed, and finally came to the end of the road to heaven. At this time, a person was standing here, a person, only one person.


    Because this is the only one left on the whole road.


    "You are very strong. You are the strongest group of people I have guarded Tianlu for thousands of years." the man didn''t start, but slowly opened his mouth.


    After listening to his words, Wang Qitian was not surprised. Those who can be here are not gifted people. They are all waste materials. Otherwise, who would do this job.


    So for thousands of years, his cultivation is not high, but it is not low for Wang Qitian and others.


    Because this person has reached the golden immortal realm.


    Before he came, Lao Tzu had told him that the realm after the realm of Xuanxian was Xuanxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Hunyuan Jinxian and Hongmeng Jinxian.


    After arriving at Xuanxian, there is no distinction between the early and middle stages, but only the perception of Tao.


    As long as you realize a certain level, you will break through.


    For this point, some people are naturally friendly to Tao and have strong perception ability, so it is particularly easy to break through.


    Just like holy Dharma and Exeter, the cultivation has reached its peak for thousands of years. Especially Exeter, the speed of careless cultivation is not too slow.


    And this is also the place where everyone is most looking forward to Wang Qitian.


    After all, if you practice like you did in the lower world, don''t think about fighting the holy law.

 Chapter 622

    "You too." Wang Qitian frowned and was nervous.


    He is not afraid of the strong in xuanfairyland, even the top strong in xuanfairyland.


    But Jinxian is different. Jinxian has reached another level, which is incomparable to xuanfairyland.


    However, if the steel is really hard, Wang Qitian will not be afraid. After all, there are so many people here, and everyone has his own unique skills.


    Especially the four elephant array, which can be challenged by leaps and bounds.


    And he has a card, a card beyond the four elephant array.


    "Maybe, but I''m a waste, otherwise I wouldn''t be sent here.


    Not to mention this, you are from the lower world, but as far as I know, it must be that person who can come up through the road of heaven now. Are you him? "The man didn''t say it directly, but asked vaguely.


    "If the person you are talking about is the one who is ready to challenge the holy law, it is me." Wang Qitian is direct. Since he has come here, he has nothing to fear.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It seems that the legend is true.


    You go and run away quickly, otherwise, someone stronger will come later, and you can''t go if you want to, "the man urged.


    "Why did you let us go? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the holy law?" Wang Qitian wondered what the man was for.


    "Hum, holy Dharma? If he hadn''t caught my wife and children, how could I sit here for thousands of years.


    Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your whereabouts, because my last name is Yu. "The man said meaningfully.


    "Surname Yu? Are you the ancestor?" hearing the other party''s surname, Yu Xuening seems a little excited. You know that there is only her family surname Yu in the upper world.


    "Little girl, you must be the people in the lower world. The Dragon King is really powerful. His prediction was really effective.


    In that case, you should be Wang Qitian, "the man asked.


    "Yes, I am Wang Qitian." Wang Qitian nodded, but didn''t say anything more, because he didn''t know whether this person''s words were true or false.


    He knew about the Dragon King''s divination, but he didn''t know whether the Dragon King had calculated his name or not, and he didn''t know that there was jade Xuening here.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t have to lie to you. Here''s the map. You can find Yujia according to the map.


    Remember, you must find it yourself. Don''t ask anyone, because once someone knows you''re going to Yu''s house, it will be troublesome. "The man gave Wang Qitian a map and asked.


    "If you let us go, the holy law will not let you go." Wang Qitian took the map and said.


    "What if I don''t let go? Now I''m no different from the dead.


    Don''t worry, he won''t kill me. He doesn''t have time to talk to me, "the man said mockingly.


    "Why don''t you go back to the jade house with us, so you can save your wife and children," said Wang Qitian.


    "No, no one in the jade family will believe me, because for thousands of years, they have thought I betrayed the family.


    Well, don''t be wordy. Someone from the god palace will be in trouble later.


    Find the jade family quickly, so that you can ensure your safety, and then seize the time to practice. Only in this way can you have a chance. "The man urged.


    "What do you do?" Wang Qitian couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ve said I''m fine. Even if something happens, I can''t affect anything, but you are different. The hope of the whole world rests on you. Go and strive for early success. If I was still alive at that time, you would have saved me." the man said with a smile.


    "OK, wait for me. Let''s go." Wang Qitian took Yu Xuening''s hand. Without saying anything more, he ran in the right direction.


    Because Akers reminded him that a large number of people came, he didn''t deceive himself.


    "Go, go. Bang, ah! Cough..." the man said to himself, then punched himself in the chest, and then lay on the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu, is what he said true? We won''t be in danger," said Yu Xuening anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t lie to us, because he has fallen down and created a scene of being hurt by us." although Wang Qitian left, he asked EXX to stare at each other all the time. After all, the scope of his divine sense exploration is too small.


    "Do we really go back to Yu''s house first?" Yu Xuening asked.


    "No, we can''t go back, because we can''t believe anyone except the Dragon King." Wang Qitian said his idea.


    His worry is not unreasonable, because these ancient families have the strength and are also the children of future generations. It can be said that they can compromise and turn against each other in order to survive.


    But the Dragon King and others will not. They are born in heaven and earth. Their duty is to protect the world.


    "OK, please contact us quickly. We must go as soon as possible. Thank you. We can ensure safety." Yu Xuening understood Wang Qitian''s meaning, so she didn''t refuse.


    "Contacted, he asked us to find a place to wait for him." Wang Qitian had a dragon spirit, and there was a separation of the Dragon King in the dragon spirit, so after entering the upper world, he contacted the Dragon King.


    The idea of not going to the jade house is not his, but the dragon king''s. He must have found something.


    "Where shall we go?" asked Yu Xuening.


    "Right here, we are far away from those people," said Wang Qitian after asking ex to explore.


    "Jiu''er, well done." Wang Qitian''s voice just fell, and the voice of the Dragon King came.


    "Elder Dragon King." they bent down and saluted.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go and go to me." the Dragon King said, holding his hand for a while, and then rolled the people away directly.


    Before everyone reacted, they had come to another place.


    "Welcome to Dragon Valley!" said the Dragon King with a smile.


    "Grandpa, is this the Dragon Valley?" long zhantian was a little excited at this time. You know, this is his real home.


    "That''s right, boy. You''re home." the Dragon King touched the head of dragon zhantian, and he scolded himself in his doting.


    "Grandpa, can I see my parents?" long Zhan Tianyan said tearfully.


    "I''ll take you. But now is not the time," said the Dragon King with some grief.


    "Does it mean that the bones of his parents are not in the Dragon Valley?" long zhantian seems to understand something.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take them home." the Dragon King was in great pain. He had seen through everything and didn''t even care about his own life and death, but it was his son and daughter-in-law. How could he not be sad.


    "Grandpa, I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I blame the holy Dharma. It''s him. How could the world be like this without him." long zhantian clenched his fist and said ruthlessly.


    "Yes, I must kill him and avenge my dead parents." Wei Yulin has been gentle, but he can''t calm down at this point.


    "Children, the holy Dharma must be defeated, but you must have strength. Next, you don''t care about anything. The only thing is to understand the avenue and improve your strength.


    I have informed the chiefs of the other three clans to deal with the matters within the clan. They will all come to the Dragon Valley and gather, and then we will form a four elephant array for you to practice. "The Dragon King said, the next step is to prepare.


    "Great, I can see my mother." Bai Lan, who has always been bloodthirsty, jumped up like a child at this moment.


    Several people only have his mother alive. How can he not be excited to see his mother.

 Chapter 623

    "Well, children, I''ve just come to the upper world. I still need to adapt. You get familiar here first. I''ll go out and do something. Then I''ll come back with others.


    God, this is your uncle, my uncle. He will show you around. I''ll go. "Then the Dragon King disappeared directly.


    "Uncle!" at this time, the dragon war genius knew that the man behind the Dragon King was his uncle. It seems that he is not alone.


    "Good boy, I''ve suffered these years." long zhantian''s uncle patted long zhantian''s head, showing his love.


    "Well, come with me. I''ll show you the Dragon Valley. You''re the first to come here in so many years." long zhantian''s uncle said with a smile.


    Wang Qitian didn''t speak, or he seldom spoke after he came to Dragon Valley.


    Follow each other to visit the Dragon Valley. In fact, it''s nothing. There are places for the dragon family to rest and practice, that''s all.


    However, the Dragon Valley is very big. After all, the dragon family is still very big. If the place is small, there is no place to live.


    Before long, the Dragon King and the other three clan chiefs returned to the Dragon Valley.


    You can''t meet without a greeting. After all, it''s the first time for everyone to meet or even contact for thousands of years.


    After deep feeling, it''s business. The Dragon King told the people about the next cultivation, and at this time, the crazy old man and Lao Tzu also came here.


    Because Wang Qitian and others have come to the upper world, the whole body has undergone qualitative changes, and the way of cultivation no longer needs to be cautious.


    Therefore, they came to help people practice together.


    After explaining the details of cultivation, I asked Wang Qitian to release Wang long. He had something to say to Wang long.


    At the same time, Gu Luochen was released by him for a while. It turned out that Gu Luochen had been following Lao Tzu. No wonder Wang Qitian couldn''t find him.


    The appearance of ancient Luochen almost confirmed Wang Qitian''s guess.


    Sure enough, after Wang long and Gu Luochen met, they had an unspeakable connection.


    They looked at each other, smiled, didn''t say anything, just approached each other bit by bit, and finally hugged each other.


    At the moment when they embraced each other, the golden light was shining and the light column was formed, which shrouded them together. The dazzling light made people unable to look directly, and they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    The golden light dispersed, and a man stood in it, exuding a threatening momentum.


    This man is tall, has an extraordinary bearing and is full of a sense of strength. Under the resolute face, there is a trace of smile, both Wang Long''s resolute and Gu Luochen''s natural and unrestrained.


    "Master!" the man knelt down to the ground and walked among his disciples as soon as he saw Lao Tzu.


    "Well, get up. Your cultivation is over. The next step is to assist jiu''er against the holy law." I nodded and said.


    "Brother! That''s true." Wang Qitian looked at the strange and familiar person in front of him, and his heart was mixed.


    He thought of the relationship between Wang long and Gu Luochen. He thought that the other party would be strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong.


    Although I don''t know the real identity of the other party and the cultivation of the other party, the person in front of me feels like facing the Dragon King, full of power and profound.


    "Brother, your brother makes me very happy. You didn''t alienate me because of my change.


    It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I don''t know my identity. If master didn''t appear, maybe I would still be in the dark.


    Xiao Jiu, I am the God of war, the God of War I told you about.


    Because I feel that I am not enough, so I go to the lower world to practice and feel the cultivation method in different forms. Now my merit and virtue are perfect and integrated into one.


    But don''t worry, I''m still me, I''m still Wang long, I''m still your brother. "The God of war said with a smile.


    "Well, you are my brother." Wang Qitian didn''t say much, for him. There''s nothing left to stir his heart.


    After an episode, people began to practice. There was no too much nonsense. They really didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    The four elephant gods and beasts led by the Dragon King set up the array. The crazy old man used the time field to the greatest extent, while Lao Tzu instilled all the essence of his life into the array, while the God of war was also not idle. He applied his own rule force to it.


    His rule is called the power of war, that is, the intention of war. It can be said that it is also the power of the rules of the upper level.


    All kinds of means contributed to such a powerful super array, while Wang Qitian put everyone into the array, and Lao Tzu and others helped to check. Once anyone couldn''t stand it, they took them out.


    So, three hundred years later. It''s still 600 years before the holy law rebellion.


    Now, in the whole array, except Wang Qitian, Yu Xuening and other talented people, all the others have retired.


    The Dragon Valley is also very lively because of the arrival of these people, which has not been seen in many years.


    Another 200 years later, it has been 500 years since he came to the upper world. Wang Qitian hasn''t played in the upper world and began to practice directly in the Dragon Valley.


    For him, time is the most important thing and can''t be wasted.


    The old man of time, that is, the crazy old man, has opened his time field to the greatest extent. Of course, it''s not his unique skill. In that case, all the people in it will die.


    However, even without the use of stunts, it still drove to 5000 times, which is the greatest degree that Wang Qitian can accept.


    But he did not live up to his expectations. After 500 years, Wang Qitian''s cultivation has reached the peak through Lao Tzu''s release of Tao and his use of the four elephant array, that is, the level of Hongmeng Jinxian.


    And his chaotic determination has been cultivated to nine, that is, the whole chaotic determination has been created. There is chaotic Qi between his hands and feet.


    It can be said that his cultivation is the same as that of Lao Tzu and others, but his strength is much worse, because he has not realized the power of rules.


    It''s not that he can''t understand it. In these five hundred years, he has felt the power of no less than ten rules. It can be said that as long as he understands one, his strength can be qualitatively sublimated.


    However, this is not what he wants. He can feel one at will, but in this case, how can he resist the holy law.


    In fact, this is what everyone is worried about.


    In the eyes of Laozi, the Dragon King and others, it is expected that Wang Qitian can cultivate to the level of Hongmeng Jinxian. He has this potential. However, it is the key to understand the power of justice.


    Can''t feel the power of justice, everything is in vain. But the power of justice is not so easy to understand. It is not only a rule, but also unreserved selfless dedication.


    However, this kind of thing can not be forced. After Pangu''s death, the power of justice seems to have disappeared. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe people now don''t have the unreserved sense of justice at all.

 Chapter 624

    In the eighth century, a special guest came to the Dragon Valley. He was not someone else, but the devil.


    As the plan of the holy Dharma entered the last hundred years, he had no intention to manage the whole continent. Sooner or later, it will turn into dust and become a sacrifice for him to obtain supreme strength.


    It was just a matter of time. In his heart, there was no need to manage.


    The devil also dared to come here directly because of the laissez faire of the holy law.


    When he arrived at the Dragon Valley, the devil saw Xiaohua. His father and daughter were very calm, because they had never broken contact through the ring these years.


    Xiaohua told Laozi and others in advance that the Demon Lord came this time.


    The devil came for only one purpose, that is to stimulate Wang Qitian''s heart.


    Why do you say that? As the leader of the demon clan, he realized that the power of rules is destruction.


    This is the power of rules similar to evil, but it is inferior to the power of evil, which is the reason why he can''t contain the holy law.


    The way the devil wants to use is to evolve the phase of world destruction through his own destructive power, so that Wang Qitian feels despair, so as to stimulate his inner justice.


    The destruction of the devil''s evolution is not as simple as an illusion. The essence of the illusion is false, but an illusion generated by the caster''s inner thoughts.


    The destruction evolved from his destructive power is the real scene in the future, and the appearance of the world after Wang Qitian failed to stop the holy Dharma.


    Only in this way can Wang Qitian really believe it and give him a heart of justice.


    After discussing the method, the devil entered the array directly and incarnated the holy method directly. However, Wang Qitian didn''t know the holy method and had never seen the devil.


    In addition, the power of the rules of the devil and the holy law is negative, so Wang Qitian didn''t distinguish it at all.


    The fight between the devil and Wang Qitian made Wang Qitian not know whether it was true or not. Coupled with the scene of the evolution of the devil by using the power of destruction, Wang Qitian thought he had really experienced the destruction of the holy law.


    Seeing the corpses of relatives everywhere, seeing the Dragon King, Lao Tzu and others fall one after another, and seeing that axe died directly to save himself.


    Seeing Yu Xuening''s tears disappear, Wang Qitian''s heart is broken, completely broken. This is probably the result of complete despair.


    However, when things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. When a person is completely desperate, he gives birth to hope.


    The moment he saw everyone die, his heart was completely relieved. He had no worries and no distractions. In this way, his determination to defeat the holy law became stronger and reached the peak.


    The heart of justice was slowly generated at his broken heart, and finally a eight treasure glazed heart was generated. This is the heart of justice.


    At the same time, the power of justice was born, and Wang Qitian finally realized the power of justice.


    At this moment, he sympathized with all sentient beings and felt guilty. With one palm, the holy Dharma transformed by the devil directly vomited blood and retreated ten thousand meters.


    "Jiu''er, stop." just when Wang Qitian wanted to pursue, Lao Tzu''s voice sounded like a bell, which directly woke Wang Qitian.


    "Shizu, you are not dead?" at this time, Wang Qitian stopped and found that he was still in the Dragon Valley, and the four elephant array had stopped, and the people laughed around him.


    On the ground was a man with a dark face, but he looked very weak and blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Although it was miserable, he laughed. This man was the devil, because he knew that Wang Qitian had succeeded.


    "Congratulations, your boy finally succeeded." the devil wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    Although he was seriously injured, he can''t die.


    "You, you are the devil? What''s the matter?" he already knew who the other party was, but he was still a little confused about the arrival of the devil and what had just happened.


    I can''t help it. I can only say what just happened again, which dispels Wang Qitian''s doubts.


    "Jiu''er, you have realized the power of justice now. It seems that the mainland can be saved, but you are not mature now, so you need to practice more.


    After a while, let the old drunkard continue to use the time field. When you really master it, it''s time for us to attack the holy Dharma. "Lao Tzu said.


    "How many more years?" Wang Qitian nodded and asked.


    "A hundred years!" I didn''t hide it. There was nothing to hide at this time.


    "Give me ten years. Ten years later, the holy Dharma body will die." Wang Qitian nodded and said.


    "Come on." at this time, Yu Xuening came over and kissed Wang Qitian on the face.


    "When I marry you," said Wang Qitian, sitting cross legged, while the crazy old man rearranged the time field directly to make Wang Qitian understand.


    Ten years passed quickly, and Wang Qitian came as promised.


    At this moment, people could not see through him, including Lao Tzu.


    I had a good rest for two days, mainly to recover my mental state.


    Two days later, Wang Qitian came to the God''s palace alone. Raising his hand was the first form of chaos.


    He has now abandoned all the skill methods and only used chaos resolution, because this is the most suitable for him.


    God''s palace was attacked, and a large number of strong people came to stop it, but Wang Qitian shook his head and looked at the people mercifully.


    The holy Dharma is about to destroy the world. It''s sad and pathetic that these people still guard for him so faithfully.


    Since you don''t open your eyes, Wang Qitian doesn''t need to keep his hand. If he has a big hand for a while, those with low strength will die directly, while those with strong strength will also be seriously injured.


    "Let''s go. It''s not something you can decide anymore." Wang Qitian said loudly.


    "Defend God''s palace to the death." one of them shouted.


    "In that case, you should die first." Wang Qitian didn''t hesitate. He pointed and sprayed a golden light, and the man turned directly into ashes.


    Seeing here, everyone was afraid and ran around directly.


    You know, the one who has the highest cultivation here just now has reached the peak of Hongmeng Jinxian, and also feels the power of rules.


    But in the hands of Wang Qitian, they were killed so easily. How can they not be afraid.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Wang Qitian nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. These people are also innocent. All he wants to kill is the holy law.


    "Holy Dharma, come out, or I will destroy here directly." Wang Qitian shouted.


    But no one paid attention to him. The holy law has reached a critical moment. How can he give up.


    Since the other party doesn''t speak. Wang Qitian was not polite. He directly explored the whole god palace, and then aimed at a place, which was a punch directly.


    This is the place where the holy Dharma is practiced. Only there is no energy fluctuation here. If something goes wrong, it must be strange. This is also the basis for Wang Qitian''s judgment.


    After several attacks, Wang Qitian found that there was no one here. It seems that the holy Dharma is not here.


    This time, Wang Qitian was worried.


    If the holy Dharma is in the God''s palace, he can directly confront the other party, but the other party is not there, it is likely to open up another space and hide. How to find it.


    After looking for a circle in the God''s palace, Wang Qitian failed. He wanted to find a way to find the holy Dharma from Lao Tzu and others.

 Chapter 625

    "Shizu, the holy Dharma is hiding!" Wang Qitian said directly when he returned to the Dragon Valley.


    "Well, we thought that he could dominate the whole universe in a few decades. At that time, you wouldn''t have any chance to stop him.


    Maybe even if he had known that your existence would threaten him, he was not surprised to hide. "Lao Tzu looked very calm at this time, because he had thought of it in his heart.


    "What should we do? The universe is so big. Where can we find it?" compared with Lao Tzu''s calm, Wang Qitian seemed a little anxious. After all, he made unimaginable efforts for today.


    "Old dragon king, it''s up to you." I looked back at the Dragon King around me.


    "Well, we have been ready for a long time, but the strength of the four of us is not enough to predict his position. We need help." the Dragon King nodded and said.


    "No problem, for today." Lao Tzu looked relieved, and his relief gave Wang Qitian a bad feeling.


    "Shizu, you..."


    "Well, jiuer, what should come will come eventually. If you can''t stop the holy Dharma, you will lose the whole world," Lao Tzu said peacefully.


    "Is there no other way?" Wang Qitian understood Lao Tzu''s meaning. This divination will pay for the lives of several people. No one can say whether they can revive several people in the end.


    "No, this is already an act against the sky. Of course, we have to pay some price. Well, after we leave, all the burden will be on you alone. We must protect the world.


    Light always dispels darkness, and justice always suppresses evil. "Lao Tzu finished and looked at the others, which means who will be with him.


    "Lao Dao, you''ve been an old brother for so many years. You''ll be alone without me." the crazy old man smiled, which obviously meant that he wanted to die together.


    "Senior." Wang Qitian''s eyes were red and tears were about to flow down.


    "The big husband does things in an informal manner. If he gains, he must pay. If you live well, you are still young." the old man said a few words.


    "I came from darkness, but I yearned for light. I was destroyed and could lead everyone to find evil. Here, I need me." at this time, the devil also stood up, which Wang Qitian didn''t expect.


    "Master devil!" Wang Qitian shouted involuntarily.


    "Child, you''re great, Xiaohua. I''ll rest assured for you. The child hasn''t got anything around me, but the Father knows that she has you in her heart. If possible, marry her and take care of her for me. When the holy Dharma is done, take her back to the demon family. That''s our home." the Demon Lord said solemnly.


    "Father!" Xiaohua cried, but she didn''t stop her. It''s the pride of her daughter that her father can have such courage.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is a man worthy of trust.


    Jade girl, I hope you can understand. You are wronged. "The devil patted Xiaohua''s head, and then arched his hand at Jade Snow.


    Yu Xuening was stunned by such action, and then dodged.


    Not to mention that now her cultivation has been able to be on an equal footing with the devil. If the devil can make such a decision, he should respect him.


    In the early years, Yu Xuening had understood that Wang Qitian did not just belong to himself, he belonged to the world.


    Xiaohua has been with her for so many years. She also likes Xiaohua very much. If Wang Qitian has no opinion, she also supports it.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take good care of my sister." one sentence, my sister has expressed Yu Xuening''s decision.


    "Thank you." the devil smiled. If there was Yu Xuening, he would be relieved.


    "Shifu died and his disciples followed him. He has been practicing for this day. Xiao Jiu, come on." at this time, the God of war also stood up.


    Perhaps few of his accomplishments are profound, but it is true that few people in the whole world can suppress him.


    "Brother, do you want to do the same?" Wang Qitian''s eyes were red and looked at the God of war with full memories in his heart.


    From small to large, Wang Long accompanied him to grow up, although later, due to the improvement of cultivation, the responsibility became greater. So that Wang Qitian was on the road of cultivation, and the contact between the two people became less. However, the feeling remained the same, even if Wang Long became the God of war.


    "Xiao Jiu, life is what I want, but I still choose to sacrifice my life for righteousness. Only in this way can more lives survive." the God of war said with a smile.


    "How can this kind of thing be less of me? I''m the one who is going to die. Add me." at this time, the heaven and earth fantasy map trembled. Wang Qitian couldn''t suppress it at all, and ex came out directly.


    Although Wang Qitian controlled the heaven and earth fantasy map, he never used it, but gave control to AIX, because he was afraid that there was something wrong with the heaven and earth fantasy map and hurt AIX.


    At this moment, Alex came out and he couldn''t control it.


    "Shifu." when Akers came out, Wang Qitian couldn''t stand it and knelt down directly.


    It can be said that without ex, there would be no him today. Although everything is a game, ex is the person who accompanies him most and teaches him to be a man.


    "Come on, silly boy, I told you before that the way to revive me is false. People at my level can''t revive through foreign objects at all. Instead, it''s better to do something meaningful.


    You grow up, really grow up, everything depends on you.


    Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, maybe we''ll meet again. "Akers smiled calmly.


    "Will we meet again?" Wang Qitian muttered, but no one answered him, just looked at him quietly.


    "Well, it''s so sad. Why.


    Old dragon king, let''s start. "I don''t want to continue. All those who can help stand up. It''s no use for others to ask for death.


    Although Yu Xuening and others have achieved enough accomplishments, she can''t, and others don''t allow it.


    The Dragon King didn''t say much. He directly arranged the four elephant array with the other three people.


    The top four elephant array has infinite power, which is different from that used by Wang Qitian at the beginning.


    At this time, the situation changes, and a black vortex forms directly.


    The Dragon King four people support hard and look very painful.


    "I''ll go first." I looked back at Wang Qitian, and then directly entered the vortex.


    Then there are the crazy old man, the God of war, the devil, and AIX.


    Finally, Akers looked back at Wang Qi and smiled deeply, and then disappeared.


    When several people entered, the black vortex grew sharply and gradually rose into a golden light,


    As the light became brighter and brighter, a picture also appeared in the vortex.


    A young man in his forties sat there and looked at the sky.


    This person is the holy Dharma and has felt that someone has detected his position. But he has entered the final stage and can''t leave here.


    The picture is getting smaller and smaller, and the surrounding environment emerges little by little.


    "Ugandan cloth!" Wang Qitian recognized this place at a glance. This is the Ugandan cloth city under the care of Shengxi.


    When Wang Qitian found the specific location, the four Dragon Kings suddenly vomited blood and knelt to the ground, and the picture disappeared directly.


    "Four elders." Wang Qitian rushed over.


    "Jiu''er, it''s up to you next."

 Chapter 626

    "Jiu''er, it''s up to you next." the Dragon King said, and then swallowed his anger.


    "Don''t worry, the holy law will die." Wang Qitian said firmly.


    "Xuening, you are here to protect everyone. I went to get the dog''s head of the holy law." Wang Qitian''s eyes were red and looked at the people and said.


    "I''ll wait for you." Yu Xuening smiled, smiling so sweet.


    "Brother... Me, me too." Xiaohua hesitated and said the same.


    "Well, be careful." Wang Qitian read a lot from their words, but he didn''t say anything more. Disappear directly into Dragon Valley.


    God continent, Bucheng, Uganda.


    At this time, where was the original prosperity in Bucheng, Uganda? The whole street was silent, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, a black vortex kept spinning, attracting evil forces from around.


    "Holy Dharma, come out, your time of death is coming." this person is no other than Wang Qitian.


    "Damn it!" the holy Dharma was deep in the city master''s house. When he heard Wang Qitian''s voice, he scolded angrily.


    Now he is at the critical moment of cultivation. He can''t move at all. Once he moves, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    One year, only one more year, he succeeded.


    The time predicted by Longwang and others is almost the same, but there are still errors, with a difference of 70 years.


    Fortunately, Wang Qitian left the customs ahead of time, otherwise, even if he delayed for a year, all his efforts would be in vain.


    "Holy Dharma has been arrogant for thousands of years. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle at this time?" Wang Qitian''s voice sounded again.


    "Asshole." the holy Dharma was very angry. He knew that the other party was using provocation.


    However, the holy Dharma knows that even if he doesn''t go out, the other party will come in, but he has array protection. Now his only hope is on the array.


    If the array can last one year, he will be invincible.


    "Boom, boom." the holy Dharma didn''t come out for two times. Wang Qitian knew that he couldn''t delay. The other party must have reached the final stage, so he attacked directly.


    But how could the array entrusted by the holy Dharma be broken so easily.


    Wang Qitian made a chaotic decision and used all the forms 1 to 9. The result was useless.


    But not without any effect, but according to Wang Qitian''s estimation, it will take him three years to break this array.


    "No, we can''t wait like this. We have to find a way." Wang Qi thought in his heart.


    "Yes." suddenly Wang Qitian thought of a way, that is to break through the array. Then it disappeared directly back to the upper bound.


    Now the god palace in the upper world is lost, and the control of the whole heaven and earth is in Wang Qitian''s hands, so you can walk around at will.


    However, this is only temporary control. If the holy Dharma succeeds, everything will disappear.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, Shengfa breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the other party knows that the array is difficult to break. Should have left.


    Although the holy Dharma knew that the other party would not give up easily and would definitely come back, he did not believe that the other party would find a way so soon.


    One year, only one year. As long as he can survive, he will become a real God.


    But he was disappointed. Before he could take a breath, Wang Qitian''s voice rang out again.


    "Holy Dharma, I''m back again. I''m afraid you''re lonely. I''ll give you some music. Ha ha." Wang Qitian laughed.


    "Lao Wei, it''s up to you." Wang Qitian didn''t come alone this time, but came with four elephant beasts and Kirin auspicious beasts.


    His idea is to break through the array, and only the four elephant array can hold his hand.


    Dragon zhantian and others have also reached the peak of Hongmeng Jinxian. As for the power of rules, they don''t need to understand the inheritance attribute of divine beasts.


    Wei Yulin came because he was indispensable here.


    We all know that the four elephant divine beasts can form the four elephant array, but Wang Qitian is strange and has developed the five element divine beast array.


    This five element divine beast array is different from the five element array.


    The five element array is a combination of five different attributes, which can be arranged according to the array.


    Although the five element divine beast array evolved from the five element array, it needs the power of five kinds of divine beasts.


    Now Wei Yulin is the only one in the Qilin family, so only they can really arrange it.


    "The left green dragon, the right white tiger, the upper rosefinch, the lower Xuanwu, and the middle Kirin!" the five people stood and concentrated on Wei Yulin.


    The light of the five elements sprayed out and directly acted on Wang Qitian, making Wang Qitian colorful and powerful.


    This is the most powerful part of this array. It gathers the power of five people to Wang Qitian, doubling Wang Qitian''s skill.


    "Broken!" Wang Qitian roared, and then a light came out of his hand and went straight to the array.


    "Boom!" a hundred times stronger roar sounded again, and the whole continent trembled violently.


    At this time, several lights appeared in the whole continent. Looking intently, it was the people of the original Qitian group headed by Yu Xuening.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng and others exerted their divine power and turned into tentacles to firmly grasp the earth.


    This was explained by Wang Qitian. He knew that breaking the array would have an impact on the mainland, so he asked several people to stabilize the mainland. So as not to hurt the innocent.


    One hit failed, but it was more than ten times as powerful as before.


    Moreover, with the action of Yu Xuening and others, Wang Qitian has no worries at home and is more unscrupulous.


    The strength increased again, the roar became louder, and the array weakened a little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!" the holy Dharma felt the change of the array and was worried. Will thousands of years of efforts come to naught? He is unwilling.


    "Boom, boom." Wang Qitian didn''t care what the holy Dharma was thinking. He had only one goal. He broke the array and killed the holy Dharma.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the disaster has come?" the people on the mainland are terrified. With the sound, everyone has been in chaos.


    "You see, there is light in the horizon." the man with sharp eyes saw that there was a light shining on the other side of Bucheng, Uganda.


    "People, don''t panic. God is saving the mainland. Get ready and protect yourself." at this time, a light column rises from each city Lord''s house, which makes everyone focus here.


    These people are not others, they are the people of the Ning palace.


    At first, Wang Qitian took the people to the upper world and decided to dissolve UNITA, but the king Ning palace was not dissolved, and some people stayed.


    With the development of the millennium, the king Ning palace has become the first gate in the mainland. All the cities of the God mainland are in the charge of the people in the king Ning palace.


    And just Yu Xuening has informed the people of the king Ning palace to let everyone know so as not to cause panic.


    With the notice of the city Lord, everyone calmed down and looked at the direction of Uganda cloth quietly.


    Although many people do not know what the upcoming disaster on the mainland is, they know that there is a legend from ancient times to now that someone wants to destroy the mainland.


    This should be what happened. I don''t know who the god man is and whether he can succeed.

 Chapter 627

    "Boom, boom!" the loud voice rang through the sky, and the earth shook with it. However, Yu Xuening and others did not bring much danger.


    Everyone hopes that this so-called God man can solve the hidden danger.


    Even if they don''t know whether this ancient legend is true or not.


    Thousands of years have passed for ordinary people for more than ten generations, but for the gods, this is not a legend.


    Sword traceless stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Bucheng, Uganda. Wang Qitian would be surprised if he saw here, because sword traceless didn''t follow him when he broke into heaven.


    On the mainland, although the sword was young, it was 180 years old.


    Even if he breaks through the half step Xuanxian realm now, his life span can only reach about 800 years. Even with the help of genius earth treasure, he can live 100 years.


    But how long has it been now? It has been more than a thousand years since I broke the road to heaven, and the sword is still alive without trace, which is absolutely incredible.


    "Has it finally begun?" the sword whispered to himself, and then flew down the mountain to wugandab.


    Besides, in Bucheng, Uganda, the holy law has ruled the whole God planet for thousands of years, and he is also recognized as the strongest person except Pangu. Of course, it was before Wang Qitian appeared.


    How can such a strong player break the array so easily.


    Therefore, even if Wang Qitian combines the five divine beasts and the improved five element array, he can''t break it in a short time.


    However, as the attack becomes stronger and stronger, the array is also in danger. Breaking this array is only a matter of time.


    The roar continued, and time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a month, and this month''s time, the array was about to be broken.


    Just today, Wang Qitian stopped the attack, and then sat cross legged with Wei Yulin to communicate with the immortal spirit of the upper world.


    The roar suddenly disappeared. It was not only the holy Dharma that surprised everyone, but everyone''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    Did it fail or did it wait for the strongest attack?


    For the holy Dharma, he hopes to be the former. In that case, as long as he persists for another year, no one will be able to deal with himself.


    The people are more looking forward to the latter, because only in this way can they have hope of living.


    The roar disappeared for three days, and everyone''s heart was affected for three days.


    Just when everyone lost confidence, a voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "The final showdown is about to begin."


    "Boom!"


    Before a loud noise, everyone had a short period of deafness, but then recovered.


    "Asshole!" once the black light rises from the Lord''s house in Bougainville, Uganda, a golden light follows.


    "Holy Dharma, do you think you can escape?" the golden light followed closely, and Wang Qitian''s voice came from it.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? Do you think you can compete with me now? It''s childish." the voice of the holy Dharma disdained sounded, but he didn''t stop, but continued to run in one direction.


    And this direction is not elsewhere, it is the magic sea.


    Wang Qitian didn''t stop him. If the location chosen by the holy Dharma was the magic sea, it was right in his mind.


    The magic sea is vast. I don''t know how large it is. If two people fight, they will hurt some wild animals in the magic sea, but at least they can protect the people on the mainland.


    The life of a beast is the same as that of a man, but to a certain extent, Wang Qitian still wants to save mankind.


    Sure enough, the holy Dharma stopped directly after he came to the magic sea, and then looked at Wang Qitian, who was in hot pursuit, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Boy, I admit you are better than me, but your excellence will only bring you death.


    That''s right. If you don''t stop me, you''re also dead. It''s because of you that I''ve arranged for thousands of years and disappeared in vain.


    One year, only less than one year, I hate. "The holy Dharma looked at Wang Qitian fiercely, and the hatred in his heart was self-evident.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and man''s iniquity can''t live.


    You are not this day. Although you have been in charge of the mainland for thousands of years, you are a devil. God will not exchange his cultivation for the price of his people.


    The devil''s heart has been born, and you will die! "Wang Qitian said humbly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. You''ve been telling the biggest joke I''ve heard for so many years.


    I must die? Is it on your own?


    Oh, yes, and these five hateful guys, we should have killed them directly at the beginning. "The holy Dharma looked at the five lights and shadows in the sky and said with disdain.


    "The six of you are not my opponent. If you can break my array, it doesn''t mean you can beat me, let alone kill me.


    Because I am the embodiment of evil, and evil is everywhere. As long as there are people, evil will appear. As long as evil is still there, I will never die.


    So boy, go back. I promise you, you can let go of all the people who have a relationship with you, and even let you leave the God planet and find a place to live. " Said the holy Dharma with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you also told me a big joke. It is true that evil always exists, as you said, but you should know that where evil outweighs good, there must be justice. As long as justice exists, evil will eventually die.


    Do you think you can live? "Wang Qitian also laughed. He didn''t do it, but, like the holy Dharma, wanted to give each other some psychological pressure.


    He knew that the holy law was right. Even though he had obtained the power of justice, he was still not the opponent of the holy law. At least he was still a little short of fire.


    With the five of Wei Yulin, there may be a fight. After all, the power of justice will have a certain suppression effect on evil, but this suppression is not absolute.


    You know, without your own destruction, the evil power of the holy law will reach its peak.


    And I just got the power of justice. I don''t understand many of them, that is to say, I''m still in the heat.


    Even if the holy Dharma failed, his perception and foundation were absolutely better than himself, so Wang Qitian must be careful to avoid affecting the subsequent battle.


    "The clever guy looks like that damn old loach, but it seems that he is dead, or he won''t find me.


    Well, I''m a little happy at last. "The holy Dharma deliberately mentioned the Dragon King and others, which means to disturb his position.


    Wang Qi is not sure in the heart of heaven, and the holy Dharma is not.


    "You!" Wang Qitian trembled, sounded the appearance of the Dragon King and others when they died, and his heart fluctuated completely.


    "Calm down, he''s just deliberately angry with you." at the moment when Wang Qitian was about to lose, a voice came from behind, and he didn''t notice each other''s existence.


    The voice is very familiar. Looking back, he is really an old acquaintance. He is the same sword without trace.


    "Master!" Wang Qitian didn''t say much, but he was also commensurate with his master.

 Chapter 628

    "You finally succeeded. Congratulations." sword traceless waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You, you are still alive?" seeing the appearance of the sword without trace, the holy Dharma was nervous.


    Just facing Wang Qitian, he looked calm, but why did he behave so in the face of sword traceless?


    "Holy Dharma, what should come will always come, and what should be returned will eventually be returned." sword traceless God said two words that Wang Qitian didn''t understand.


    But Wang Qitian can see that the sword without trace is really not simple.


    "Hum, you are not the same as you. What about you when he dies? I''m not afraid of you. The world is still mine after all." the holy Dharma stabilized his mood and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, he died. He gave everything to the world, but his strength did not disappear, because the evil had not faded." sword traceless shook his head and said.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you who I am today.


    My name is sword traceless, but this is not my real name. I should be called traceless sword. Yes, I am a sword, traceless sword.


    My master is the Pangu emperor who gave up himself and created the world. "Jian Wuji smiled and said his origin, which can be regarded as an answer to Wang Qitian''s doubts.


    "Are you the weapon of emperor Pangu? Did you not go with him when he died?" Wang Qitian asked suspiciously, because the story of Lao Tzu and others did not mention the existence of traceless sword.


    "No, Emperor Pangu knew that after he left, the power of evil would reappear as a disaster to the world, so he left me to supervise and wait for the next person to cultivate the power of justice, and only those who have the power of justice can use me to defeat evil.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting for you. If you don''t show up again, I''ll really follow my master. "Jian Wuji said with a smile.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? He has cultivated the power of justice? How is it possible?" the holy Dharma seemed to miss a beat when listening to the dialogue between the two people. The boy actually cultivated the power of justice!


    "What do you say, otherwise how could I appear?" the sword without trace seemed very relaxed. In his eyes, the holy Dharma was already a dead man.


    At this time, Wei Yulin''s five talents had just arrived. They were surprised to see that the sword had no trace, but they didn''t speak.


    "Five little guys, I don''t need you here, but you five people guard the world and stabilize the mainland. There will be a big war later." sword traceless said to the five people.


    "Go." Wang Qitian nodded at the five people, meaning to do it according to the meaning of the sword without trace.


    Although the five were confused, Wang Qitian said, so they had to do it.


    "Boy, from now on, there will be no sword and no trace in the world, but only Wang Qitian''s traceless sword!" with that, the sword traceless turned into a golden light, and then the body slowly disappeared. Finally, the golden light dispersed, and a sword appeared in front of Wang Qitian.


    "Senior, I won''t let you down." Wang Qitian touched the sword body. He could clearly feel the excitement from the feedback of traceless sword.


    "Holy Dharma, it''s time to end." Wang Qitian held a traceless sword and his eyes were firm.


    "I really miscalculated. I didn''t expect that someone could cultivate the power of justice.


    However, the power of evil is not as simple as you think.


    Come out, evil spirit! "The holy Dharma shouted, and then there was a rough wave in the magic sea, a column of water rose into the sky, and a creature with purple light appeared.


    It is ugly and has no fixed form. It looks like a dark cloud, and its green eyes twinkle with strange light.


    "Pangu has the traceless sword, and I have the evil spirit. I don''t know who will win or lose. Come on, boy, let me see how capable you are.


    Go out, evil spirit, and let the world see your majesty! "Said the holy Dharma gloomily.


    The evil spirit got the order and ran directly to Wang Qitian. A lightning bolt also shot from his body.


    When Wang Qitian saw the other party''s hand, he was unwilling to show weakness. He held a traceless sword and directly cut it horizontally to block the lightning.


    The evil spirit refused to stop, and more lightning poured in.


    Wang Qitian also stabbed right and left to resist every attack.


    "Boom, boom!" the lightning was split into the magic sea, and the lightning flashed and the waves surged.


    "Little evil spirit, dare to be rampant. Everything is traceless!" this is the skill gained by traceless sword in his hands. It doesn''t need him to do anything, just input the power of justice, and the rest are traceless sword.


    A blade of light went towards the evil spirit. Everywhere he went, everything seemed to be static. If there is something in front of them, Wang Qitian is sure that they will turn into powder in an instant.


    According to Wang Qitian''s understanding, the evil spirit should be just like the traceless sword, which is a kind of fairy weapon.


    So Wang Qitian attacked him fiercely and tried to kill him. So you can concentrate on the holy Dharma.


    But how could the holy Dharma let him succeed? He kept watching the holy Dharma of the other party''s hand. At this time, he finally made an action.


    "Death gaze!" the holy Dharma also shouted, with two lights in his eyes and went straight to Wang Qitian.


    "Chaos determines the first form. Chaos determines the second form." Wang Qitian directly uses chaos to determine the first two forms, which can resist the other party''s attack.


    "Self created skill, you are really excellent." the holy method looked at Wang Qitian with some appreciation, "but I still have to die today."


    "Shura divine arrow!" a crossbow and arrow appeared in front of the holy Dharma, and then went straight to Wang Qitian''s face.


    At this time, the traceless sword has flown out independently against the evil spirit. Wang Qitian quickly took out the Dragon Spirit to resist the arrow.


    Two people, you come and I go, ten rounds in an instant.


    Now I can''t see who is strong and who is weak, but Wang Qitian knows that he still has the upper hand.


    Lack of experience is his greatest weakness.


    With the passage of time, people with advanced cultivation have gradually rushed to the edge of the magic sea, but they didn''t dare to step in for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Slowly, more and more people gathered, and everyone was watching the battle between the two strongest men in the world.


    The holy Dharma has won. It will be destruction to welcome everyone.


    Wang Qitian won, then, it will bring you light.


    "Compatriots, now God is working hard for us, and we all pray for him." I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone quickly responded!


    This kind of prayer is not as simple as saying, but do it with sincere heart. I don''t know who to start from, one by one, and gradually kneel on the ground.


    Then the move spread inland, and more and more people joined it.


    Wang Qitian didn''t know what these people had done. At this time, he was tired of fighting and gradually showed a decline.


    How can a person who has practiced for thousands of years but has not experienced war be compared with the holy Dharma.


    As the holy law says, can the power of justice really absolutely restrain the power of evil?


    Chaos is determined by one to nine moves, but the holy Dharma is easily resolved.


    Compared with this side, the battle between traceless sword and evil spirit is much easier.


    But it''s just easy. It''s impossible to beat each other.

 Chapter 629

    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood dyed the sky red. Wang Qitian quickly fell back into the devil sea. He was defeated after all.


    "Xiao Jiu!" with a sad cry, Yu Xuening ran directly to the devil sea, but Zhao Tianheng stopped her.


    "Believe him!" there were only three words, but Yu Xuening calmed down. Yes, I should believe him.


    While Xiaohua looked at Yu Xuening''s performance, she deeply understood that she was not as good as her after all.


    Besides the magic sea, Wang Qitian fell into the magic sea. Traceless sword wanted to make a difference, but it was entangled by the evil spirit.


    He can only pray that Wang Qitian can survive, otherwise, the world will have no hope.


    "Poof!" just as the holy Dharma was complacent and ready to deal with the traceless sword, an attack hit him on the back, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out immediately.


    "Holy Dharma, I''m not so easy to die." Wang Qitian was the one who stole the attack. He also reached the height of holy Dharma. Although he was inexperienced, how could he die so easily.


    "Good boy, I will not teach you a lesson. You really think of yourself as Pangu."


    He couldn''t accept being injured for the first time in thousands of years.


    "Ultimate righteousness, evil - destroy everything!" the holy Dharma was suspended in the air. With his voice falling, the evil spirit showed a look of panic, and then the body went out of control like the holy Dharma.


    At this time, a huge mouth suddenly appeared in the stomach of the holy Dharma, which directly swallowed up the evil spirit.


    Not only that, the evil forces on the whole continent quickly gathered, rushed to the huge mouth of the holy Dharma, and then swallowed up by him.


    "Master, find a way quickly. Once he completes this method, the whole world will disappear." traceless sword has no opponent, directly returns to Wang Qitian''s hand, and then reminds Wang Qitian in horror.


    "I also want to stop, but I have no way." at this time, Wang Qitian seemed powerless, and the just holy Dharma could not be defeated by himself. At this time, I was helpless.


    "Emperor Qitian, invincible! The power of evil, stay away from me."


    Just when Wang Qitian regretted alone and was ready to stop the holy law attack at the cost of his own destruction, a voice came.


    Then came the golden light.


    "What is this?" Wang Qitian felt that the golden light came for himself, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "This is... The power of faith!" the traceless sword was pleasantly surprised!


    "What do you mean?" Wang Qitian didn''t understand.


    "This is everyone''s belief in you. When a person absolutely believes in a person, he will have the power of belief. Once the power of belief reaches a certain level, you will become a real God and surpass the God of Pangu emperor!" traceless sword explained.


    "Is this your trust in me?" Wang Qitian murmured to himself. He had nothing to do. Everyone still believed in himself. No, I can''t give up.


    "The only thing we can master now is chaos, but one to nine forms have no effect on the holy Dharma.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, Wang Qitian''s mind is becoming more and more intelligent.


    He found that he seemed to have broken through some shackles and reached another level of strength.


    Wang Qitian thought that the power of faith was endless. Finally, Wang Qitian evolved the final result in his mind.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    "Ultimate righteousness, chaos - I am the master!" this is the name temporarily given by Wang Qitian, which draws lessons from the ultimate righteousness of the holy law, which is more matched.


    The nine forms are integrated together, combined with the power of faith, so that the practice can be realized.


    And Wang Qitian also keeps getting higher and bigger, glittering like a God and extraordinary martial arts.


    Seeing the change of Wang Qitian, people work harder and have stronger faith. However, when it reaches a certain level, the power of faith can no longer bring growth to Wang Qitian, but this is enough.


    "Go ahead and destroy everything." the holy Dharma has completed its savings at this time. A ripple spreads from his body, the space collapses wherever he goes, and the turbulence of time and space really destroys everything.


    At this time, Wang Qitian also completed power storage. With a wave of his hand, light spots appeared from his body and wrapped the ripples so that they could not enter a penny.


    Not only that, the golden light shrinks a little, forcing the ripple to return to the holy Dharma body.


    Seeing this scene, the holy law is completely stupid. What is this? Is this the power of faith!


    The holy Dharma did not understand, but there was no time for him to think now, because the wave of destruction was close to him.


    He knew how powerful the power was.


    Want to control, but can''t control, want to leave, but find yourself imprisoned.


    "Destroy yourself with your own strength, you are already very happy!" Wang Qi said quietly.


    "Ah! I hate..." a sad cry, and then quiet down, completely quiet down.


    And the original location of the holy Dharma. Nothing left. The holy Dharma died in its own power after all.


    "The holy Dharma is dead, it''s sunny!" Wang Qitian told the world that this news should be shared with you.


    "Qitian emperor is mighty, long live Qitian emperor!"


    "Qitian emperor is mighty, long live Qitian emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers filled the sky. At this moment, everyone was happy.


    "Qitian, come back! Stop playing and drink with us..."


    Just when Wang Qitian enjoyed the joy from everyone, a voice came from the sky. Wang Qitian listened, smiled, and then waved his big hand to bring Yu Xuening and Xiaohua directly, and then turned into a light and disappeared.


    A hundred years later


    "Xiao Jiu, you said we sneaked out again. Those old guys won''t be angry again!"


    "No, they want me to come out, so they don''t have to worry about human affairs."


    "Where are we going? The God planet has returned to calm, and you have become the wonderful emperor in their mouth. It''s really majestic."


    "Is it powerful? It''s just a false name."


    "I haven''t said where to go yet?"


    "This time we go to earth."


    "Well, well, I haven''t been there yet."


    "Hey, you two, sneaked away again. I''ll tell my father!"


    "Xiaohua, the earth doesn''t allow monogamy and two wives, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos, an old man sat cross legged with a brush in his hand.


    "Old drunkard, come out! Sneaky."


    "Old Taoist, do you think we will be punished for tricking the great emperor like that?"


    "Do you think he has time to talk to you? I''ve just been informed that he has gone to earth, and I have to go there. After all, it''s my famous place. Ha ha!"


    "I know how to flatter..."


    (Complete Book - end)

 Chapter 517

    Early the next morning, Wang Qitian and others came to the competition field. There are a lot of people today. Because it is the finals, everyone wants to see the champion.


    The ranking this time still seems controversial, especially Wang Qitian, because his accomplishments show the great fullness in the later stage of practicing virtual environment.


    Although his accomplishments are the highest among the other 19 people. But he can''t be in fourth place. Second only to Jianxin.


    But that''s how I voted when I voted. It has nothing to do with the God''s palace.


    But the people of the demon clan questioned some, and only after asking Yin Xian several people did they know that the original number of votes was true, and Yin Xian really didn''t mean to challenge him.


    For this, the people of the demon family were very surprised, and Yin Xian only said that Wang Qitian''s strength was stronger than the heart of the sword.


    This statement is certainly unconvincing for the people of the demon family, but in fact, no one will believe it. After all, how can a Da Yuanman beat the strong man in the middle of the combination state in the later stage of practicing the virtual state.


    Yin Xian''s answer is that he lost his three moves to Wang Qitian.


    The answer shocked the top level of the demon clan. What''s the concept of defeating Yin Xian with three moves? It seems that the sword heart can''t do it.


    Originally, the purpose of the demon family has been achieved this time, so although there is doubt, there is not too much entanglement.


    However, in their hearts, Wang Qitian became their next target. After all, people with higher talent than sword heart are worth grabbing.


    Today is the final final, and the final champion will be determined, so all senior managers come here, which is more grand than the opening ceremony.


    There were some changes in the venue, and the venue became a central challenge arena again. Around the challenge arena, a full 20 referees stood, in order to prevent unnecessary damage caused by the fierce competition.


    Zhang Shukang sat in the middle of the rostrum early, smiling and chatting with the people around him.


    And everyone came in one after another, seemingly noisy but orderly.


    After almost entering the stage, dalilmo came on stage again and looked at the audience with a smile.


    "Please enter the 30 finalists today," cried dalilmo.


    Hearing the voice of dalirmo, people entered the central challenge arena one after another, and they stood in a row according to the ranking, which didn''t need to be arranged at all.


    "Yesterday''s game rules have been said, so I won''t repeat them, but I still have to nag that safety is the main thing.


    Well, no more nonsense, contestant No. 30, do you want to challenge other contestants? What number should you choose for the challenge? "Dalilmo asked directly.


    "Back to the elder generation, I know I''m weak and not good at learning. I still have a gap with other senior brothers. I was lucky to be in the top 30, so I gave up the challenge." No. 30 bowed and said what I thought.


    "Well, young people know the choice, and the future can be expected.


    But you are young. You can still participate in the next dragon and Phoenix list qualifying. Then you will be their existence today. Come on. "Dalielmo nodded and said.


    "Thank you for your advice." he saluted again on the 30th, and then saluted the podium. So far, his dragon and Phoenix ranking qualifying is over.


    "On the 29th, what do you think? Retreat or war?" dalilmo looked at the 29th and continued to ask.


    "Back to the elder generation, I have the same idea as the 30th. I don''t have the ability to challenge all senior brothers, but as you said, I must be the existence that other players look up to in the next dragon and Phoenix list qualifying." although the 29th also gives up, he needs to be more high-profile, but it''s good to have a goal, so I can have motivation.


    "Well said, where there is a will, there is a way. As long as you have a goal, work hard to achieve it, and the future will belong to you." dalilmo also appreciated it.


    "The twenty eighth? Tell me your choice." dalilmo looked at the twenty eighth. And the tone of voice should be a lot more euphemistic, because the 28th is a girl.


    There are only eight girls out of a total of 30 contestants, which can be said to be very scarce.


    "Go back to the elder, I want to challenge." the ring on the 28th sounded like a bird''s voice.


    "Well, someone finally took this first step. What number do you want to challenge?" dalilmo looked very happy and finally someone challenged.


    "I want to challenge elder martial sister No. 20." No. 28 said in a slow voice. And the 20th is also a girl.


    "OK, get out of the line on the 20th, and the others will step down and wait for the war." dalilmo gave an order, and then looked at the referee on duty.


    "Player No. 28 vs. player No. 20, the challenge begins now." the referee on duty announced, and then the game began immediately.


    As soon as the voice fell, contestant No. 28 floated up, and the nine whip in his hand had been thrown out.


    She knew that there was still a gap between her cultivation and the other party. So it''s better to start first.


    On the 20th, there was no panic when he saw the attack on the 28th. Now she stays where she is, and a piece of silk flies out. This is her spirit weapon.


    After the white silk and satin flew out, it directly entangled the nine knots whip, then rotated under her control, and then pulled it directly.


    And the 28th was dragged over by taking advantage of the situation.


    But she didn''t panic. While flying over, her foot had kicked out.


    Both of them have been testing up to now. You come and I go. It''s a good fight.


    The girl looks better than men, not just because they are beautiful. The movements of the two people are gentle and beautiful. They look like dancing, with hardness in softness and harmony between hardness and softness.


    After more than a dozen moves, the 28th still didn''t get the upper hand, and even was suppressed by the 20th. She knew that her strength was really inferior to the other party.


    With a pull, she held the nine whip in her hand, then put it away and worshipped Yingying on the 20th. Then he looked at the referee.


    "I admit defeat, but I can''t beat elder martial sister." No. 28 said openly.


    "Contestant No. 28 challenged contestant No. 20 and failed. Contestant No. 28, do you want to continue the challenge?" the referee on duty announced the result of the just competition, and then asked No. 28 If he wanted to continue to challenge others.


    "No, I wish I knew my position." then he saluted the podium to show that his challenge was over.


    "Well, although you failed, you are neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor arrogant. Your city is very deep, and your future development is unlimited." dalirmo took over and praised it first.


    "Since you give up the challenge on the 28th, will you challenge on the 27th?" asked dalilmo.


    "I give up." simple three words, expressed his idea.


    "The twenty sixth?"


    "I give up!"


    "The 25th?"


    "I give up too!"


    "The 24th?"


    "Give up!"


    I asked four people in a row, but they all chose to give up because they knew themselves and knew that they were inferior to others.


    "It seems that today''s children are very stable. They have no impulse when we were young. This is a good thing. It shows that you are mature.


    The 23rd? Do you give up too? "Darrymore said with a smile.


    "No, I want to challenge!"